《Super Upstart System》


 Chapter 1

    "Grass!" Su Moyu threw the egg filling cake he bought on the screen and directly knocked the monitor over to the ground.


    Just now, in an online game called the creation directory he played, he chewed steamed bread for a month to save his living expenses. The game characters smashed out were directly pressed to revive by more than 20 local tyrants of the other party in the guild war, and he couldn''t even get up.


    He was really oppressed in his heart. In terms of operation, he didn''t see enough of the other party''s crippled party, but because the other party was a local tyrant, he had only to be crushed.


    "There are two bad money!" Su Moyu Pooh, turned and was about to leave, but pressed one hand directly on the sofa.


    "Boy, you''re awesome! Come and smash the field, aren''t you!" the speaker was a naked man. He wore a big gold chain on his upper body and a scar face. Behind the scar face were two tall and big men, staring at Su Moyu with disdain.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter..." in this situation, it''s impossible not to pretend to be a grandson. Although Su Moyu was still angry at the moment, he absolutely didn''t dare to argue with these guys.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know how many men are covering this Internet cafe. You''re a stick when your boy comes to smash the field only a week after opening!" said scar face. He pulled Su Moyu''s collar and carried him out, and then slapped him heavily.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m wrong..." Su Moyu just felt hot on his face. Today is Saturday. The Internet cafe is full of people. Everyone''s eyes are staring here, so Su Moyu wants to find a ground seam to drill in.


    "Wrong? Just admit it?" scar''s face tilted his mouth, pulled a chair and sat in front of Su Moyu. He crossed his legs and said, "lose money!"


    Su Moyu bit his teeth hard and said in a low voice, "how much..."


    Scar face reached out and pretended to pull twice and said, "I''m in a good mood today. If you pay 20000 yuan, we''ll be clear."


    When Su Moyu heard this, his chin hung on the ground, and he opened his mouth and said, "twenty thousand?"


    The scar turned his eyelids and said, "what''s the matter, have an opinion?"


    Su Moyu swallowed several waterways: "brother, the monitor is worth 800 at most. You want me to pay 20000. Isn''t that unreasonable?"


    Scar''s face sneered, and the fat on his chest trembled all the time. He pointed to Su Moyu and said, "little boy, you stare at your dog. Look carefully. I''m the reason for grandpa in this street. If you don''t want to lose the money, I''ll break your leg and you''ll lose the money."


    When he said this, scar face took a steel pipe from the person next to him, poked Su Moyu''s knee and said, "give me a word."


    At this time, the sweat on Su Moyu''s brain kept seeping out. He knew that the scar face was definitely not to scare himself. As long as he said no, the other party would definitely dare to do it. But if you promise to lose money, how can you raise 20000 yuan in a hurry?


    There was no way to think about it. The steel pipe in scar face''s hand kept beating his leg. Su Moyu had to bite his teeth and whispered, "OK, I''ll pay."


    Scar''s face smiled and said, "it''s over. Take the money."


    Su Moyu wiped the sweat on his dishcloth and said, "brother, I don''t have so much money. Can you give me a few days?"


    Scar''s face and eye said, "don''t you have it? Call home to send it!"


    Su Moyu''s voice became more and more low, and he said vaguely: "brother, I go to school here. My family is from other provinces..."


    The scar''s face Pooh. He stood up and wanted to hit people. Su Moyu waved his hand again and again, then took out his ID card from his arms, handed it over and said, "brother, I didn''t lie to you. You see, I''m really from another province."


    Scar''s face turned white. He grabbed the ID card with one eye, glanced at it for a few eyes and said with a smile: "really, since this is the case, I won''t embarrass you. I pressed down the ID card. You write me an IOU. I''ll pay back the money within three days. I''ll pay back the ID card. If you dare to break the bill and run away, I can find you. At that time, it won''t be 20000 yuan for one leg. Go away!"


    Su Moyu escaped from the Internet cafe without looking back. He rushed out of two streets before stopping. Thinking about what happened today, he was first crushed by local tyrants in the game and then bullied by gangsters in the Internet cafe. He was extremely angry and couldn''t help shouting up to the sky.


    It didn''t matter. Everyone looked surprised on the street where the flow of people shuttled. Almost at the same time, Su Moyu was hit behind him. He slowly turned back and saw an old man with white hair fall to the ground.


    "Oh... Hit someone!" a nearby aunt didn''t see the whole process. She only heard Su Moyu roar, and then saw the old man fall to the ground, so she naturally made up a picture.


    "My God, the boy shouted so loudly that he had to hit so hard..."


    "Look, the old man can''t move. He must have been killed..."


    "Alarm! Alarm!"


    A series of voices kept ringing around. Su Moyu felt that his legs began to tremble. He squatted down. He patted the old man on the back and said softly, "Sir, I''m a poor student and I still owe 20000 yuan of foreign debt. If you really want to deceive people, you should pick the rich one..."


    After a silence, the old man who fell to the ground finally woke up. He sat up slowly with his hands and murmured, "ouch, I''m dead."


    Su Moyu hurriedly said, "Sir, you hit me, but I didn''t hit you. I''m not responsible for your fall."


    The old man rolled his eyes and said, "smelly boy, your physics teacher didn''t tell you that the effects of forces are mutual? Who hit who is not the same?"


    Su Moyu sighed silently in his heart and said, "it''s really not terrible for hooligans. I''m afraid hooligans have culture. A person who touches porcelain knows physics is really invincible in the world."


    The old man rubbed his waist, sighed and said, "young man, it''s not that I want to deceive you. Who makes you unlucky to walk carelessly. I don''t ask you for money, but the old man, I''m so hungry that I can''t walk. Can you invite me to dinner?"


    Su Moyu quickly nodded and said, "OK, but we agreed. If you want money, I really don''t have it."


    As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, he quickly stood up and said, "just take care of the rice."


    Su Moyu looked at the old man''s quick action and realized that the old man was touching the porcelain. But the old man''s request was not high. He just wanted a meal. It was really pathetic to look at it. He took the old man into a small alley next to him. There was a ramen restaurant, which was cheap and large. So the two sat in a slightly humble noodle restaurant, ordered two bowls of ramen, and divided them with the old man.


    The old man looked really hungry. He ate a bowl of noodles in a short time, but Su Moyu had something in his mind. He couldn''t eat it. Seeing that the old man looked at himself eagerly after eating, he smiled and pushed the Ramen in front of him and said, "eat, old man."


    The old man smiled and nodded, then pulled over the bowl and ate several mouthfuls. At intervals, he saw Su Moyu''s gloomy face and asked, "what''s the trouble, young man?"


    Su Moyu didn''t intend to say it, but these grievances were really hard to hold in his heart. Under the repeated questioning of the old man, Su Moyu sighed and told today''s story again. The old man nodded and said, "it''s very unlucky."


    Su Moyu shook his head and didn''t speak. He became more and more upset. At this time, the old man suddenly put his head together and said, "young man, I have a way to solve your current dilemma, but you have to buy me another bowl of noodles."


    Su Moyu chuckled, thinking that the old man was so funny that he didn''t have enough to eat. Just say it, why bother to make a mystery?


    He ordered another bowl of noodles and sent it to the old man. The old man smiled. After two bites, he suddenly looked up and said, "young man, do you know who I am?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The old man leaned over, lowered his voice and said, "I tell you quietly that I am actually the Creator!"

 Chapter 2

    Su Moyu stretched out his hand, touched the old man''s forehead and said, "Sir, did you fall on your head when you fell just now?"


    The old man shook Su Moyu''s hand and said, "the young man is gentle. Why are you so impolite?"


    Su Moyu blinked at him innocently and said, "you talked nonsense first."


    The old man stared and said, "don''t you believe it?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "there''s a ghost only when you believe it. Do you want us to go to the hospital to take a CT?"


    The old man glanced and said, "don''t think I''m brain damaged, smelly boy."


    Su Moyu suddenly said, "I see. You are brainwashed by the evil cult in the legend, right?"


    The old man picked up the empty noodle bowl and put it on Su Moyu''s head and said, "don''t talk to me. I''m serious with you."


    Su Moyu calmly took the noodle bowl off his head and said, "I really haven''t heard of the creator who can eat rice by touching porcelain."


    After hearing this, the old man sighed and said, "that''s because my life is coming to an end and I''m going to return to the ruins."


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "well... Sir, I don''t understand what you said about Guihui, but is it like dying?"


    The old man thought for a moment and said, "according to your mortal understanding ability, it''s almost the same."


    Su Moyu turned back and ordered a bowl of ramen. He sat in front of the old man and ate without saying a word. The old man stared at him for a long time and said, "why don''t you ask?"


    Su Moyu swallowed the Ramen in his mouth and said, "Sir, look carefully. Do I look like a guy with intellectual problems?"


    The old man looked and shook his head and said, "although it''s not very smart, it''s OK."


    Su Moyu asked again, "do I look like a steamed stuffed bun who has never seen anything and who can believe everything?"


    The old man shook his head again and said, "it''s OK."


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "in that case, why do you think I would believe that you, an old man who can''t even eat and says he''s dying, are the creator God?"


    The old man opened his mouth and thought for a long time. He found that this was indeed a problem, so he nodded and said, "tell me, how can you believe it?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "then tell me what the lottery number of the two-color ball tonight is. I bought him a few more notes and won half of you."


    The old man was speechless for a moment, scratched his head and said, "young man, you probably misunderstood that I am the creator God, the God of creation and making rules, not the omniscient God."


    Su Moyu thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."


    The old man said, "in short, I am not a God who can predict and tell fortune."


    Su Moyu said, "what can you do?"


    The old man thought for a moment and said, "because I''m going back to the ruins now, I don''t have much divine power left. I can''t directly create objects. I can only change the rules on the original objects."


    Su Mo Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."


    The old man suddenly pointed to the noodle bowl in front of him and asked, "have you finished?"


    Su Moyu looked down. There was only a little noodle soup left in the bowl, so he nodded and said, "finished."


    The old man twisted his beard with his hand, and then gently patted on the noodle bowl. Then the noodle bowl flew towards the flower board with a whoosh and crashed into pieces. What''s more strange is that those pieces were scattered on the ceiling one by one, and none of them fell down.


    "I just changed the gravity direction of this noodle bowl," the old man said faintly.


    At present, there are only two people eating, and the owner of the noodle shop is busy in the back kitchen, so no one sees what happened. Su Moyu looked at the old man stupidly. He felt some hair dry in his mouth. It took a long time to say, "master creator, I believe it!"


    The old creator finally smiled and said, "look, I said I didn''t lie to you."


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly. It took him a long time to recover from the shock. Looking at the old creator God, he said, "master creator, why did you come here? How did you get so miserable?"


    The old creator God sighed and said, "this is a long story. Let me briefly say it. Not long ago, I noticed that my divine power began to lose, and I knew that I would return to the ruins soon. A creator God who is about to return to the ruins is very attractive to many people."


    "Because some guys with high accomplishments can seize my creative ability through a secret method. No one dares to provoke me at ordinary times, but after my divine power is lost, all insiders begin to be stupid. Finally, one day, those people broke into my temple and planned to kill me and seize my power."


    "But what they didn''t expect is that I was ready for this as early as endless years ago, created this incomplete world in the cracks of countless worlds, and then hid in when the divine power began to lose."


    Su Moyu listened to the cloud and fog. It took him a long time to roughly understand the situation, so he interrupted and asked, "the incomplete world?"


    The old creator God nodded and said, "yes, this is a world without divine power. In this world, mortals can never become gods through cultivation, so I can quietly wait for returning to the ruins after I arrive in this world. I don''t have to worry about being taken away by others."


    Su Moyu hurriedly asked, "do you mean that there are many worlds, but among other worlds, there is really a world that can practice?"


    The old creator nodded and said, "it''s true!"


    Su Moyu couldn''t hide his excitement. He hurried over and asked, "the creator God, can you let me go to that world and have a look?"


    The old creator looked at Su Moyu solemnly, sighed for a long time and said, "boy, do you know why I only found you in the vast sea of people?"


    Su Moyu touched his whole body. He didn''t find anything special. He shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    The old creator God was silent for a moment and said, "actually... I just met you when I was hungry."


    Su Moyu thought his mind was full of black lines. He thought that the Creator would find it because of some tall reason. Unexpectedly, he just happened to meet it.


    "There is another reason," the old creator god suddenly opened his mouth again. "Although your boy has a bad temper, his mind is not calm enough, and he has no talent, one thing is good, that is, his heart is not bad. At least now, it is different from the group of King bastards I used to know."


    When the old creator said this, his eyes were full of loneliness.


    Su Moyu asked carefully, "who are those people?"


    The old creator shook his head and said, "you don''t need to know that now." the old creator stared at Su Moyu and asked, "are you serious when you said you wanted to go to those worlds?"


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "of course!"


    The old creator nodded and said, "it''s not difficult, but if I send you in the past, I can''t bring you back to the world with my current strength. Are you willing to give up the world''s parents, relatives and friends?"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he lowered his head and said: "Father creator, my parents died when I was a child. I grew up with a cousin. He divorced six times, and his son gave birth to five. It''s conceivable that I have feelings with me. I don''t have any friends in reality, otherwise I won''t stay in the world of games all day, so in fact, I don''t have much nostalgia for this world."


    The old creator nodded and said, "but the world over there will be very dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose your life. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Su Moyu''s eyes flashed and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m a little afraid, but that''s a wonderful world, isn''t it?"


    The old creator nodded and said, "it''s a little crazy. It''s like me. Since you''re determined to go there, I can take you there, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Su Moyu asked hurriedly, "what''s up?"


    After thinking about it, the old creator shook his head and said, "well, it''s too early to tell you. Knowing it will cause trouble. When you need to know, you will naturally know - if you can survive."


    Su Moyu nodded, seeing that the old creator slowly stood up, put his hand on Su Moyu''s head and said, "I''ll send you there now. You must be careful when you get to the world over there, because you may lose your life if you lose your mind."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, I remember."


    The old creator God said, "our fate is not shallow. Before we leave, I broke the rules once. Let''s give you a great gift."


    Su Moyu''s eyes brightened and said, "what gift? A unique artifact or an unparalleled skill?"


    The old creator smiled mysteriously and said, "you''ll know in a minute!"


    After he said this, Su Moyu felt his head sink and fell into a coma. He felt his body floating in the boundless interstellar, as if he would never wake up.


    The owner of ramen restaurant came back from the back kitchen. He saw a living man disappear suddenly. He was so surprised that his mouth was open. He didn''t know what to say. The old creator slowly turned around and looked at the stunned boss, waved his hand and said, "forget it."


    The boss was suddenly in a trance, and the previous memories disappeared. Then he rubbed his eyes and looked at the old man eating bowl noodles beside the table. He slowly lay down on the table and didn''t move. Then a large piece of broken porcelain fell on the ceiling, which startled him.


    He steadied his mind, carefully gathered around the old man, put his hand to the tip of the old man''s nose, jumped up at once, cried in his mouth, "son, come out, someone died in our store!"

 Chapter 3

    In the hazy, Su Moyu''s consciousness began to wake up, just like a long dream. It took him a long time to remember who he was and why he was here.


    When he recalled everything, he slowly opened his eyes and wanted to see the world clearly, but unexpectedly, when he opened his eyes, he saw a big face facing himself, which scared him to turn over and fall to the ground.


    "Are you awake?" said the owner of the face.


    Su Moyu rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. He found that the man was the old creator God. He rubbed his heart and said, "old man, you scared me to death."


    The old creator smiled faintly and said, "boy, what you see now is not my true self, but a memory I left here. Therefore, although I know you are the guy selected by me, I don''t know what happened between you and me or who you are."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he was surprised and said, "is it true or false?"


    The memory of the creator God ignored Su Moyu''s query and continued: "here is my gift to you. A space that can create everything in the world, from a grain of dust to a planet, can be created in theory."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu felt that his head was three times bigger and his whole body trembled as if he had been stimulated by hundreds of needles at the same time. You know, if the old creation God opposite was true, what kind of treasure did he get? There is no doubt that this is countless times better than the RMB mall in the game. It is simply a super local tyrant system!


    However, at this time, the old creator poured a basin of cold water and said, "don''t be happy too early. I haven''t finished yet. Although the creative ability of this space is strong, there are several strict restrictions. You need to remember!"


    Su Moyu took a few deep breaths, forced himself to calm down and said, "OK, you say!"


    The old creator God said, "first, you can only create what already exists in the world, not what doesn''t exist by imagination."


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "yes."


    The old creator continued, "second, what you create must be what you have seen or touched with your own hands, otherwise you can''t create."


    Su Moyu nodded again and said, "it makes sense, then."


    The old creator continued, "third, you can''t create life or soul, and you can''t change the rules of the creator."


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and thought it was not a big deal, so he continued to wait quietly for the following words.


    Sure enough, the old creator continued, "fourth, if you want to create something, you must pay a corresponding price."


    Su Moyu vaguely felt that something might be wrong, so he whispered, "what does that mean?"


    The old creator smiled and said: "In other words, if you want to create something, you must pay an equivalent price. This price can be your own aura or other items with aura. For example, if you want to create an artifact, you must consume your aura with the corresponding value, or pay an artifact with the same value as the artifact you want to create."


    Su Moyu finally calmed down and tasted the words of the old creator God. He was not surprised and said, "who would exchange one artifact for another artifact?"


    The old creator smiled and said, "you will naturally understand the benefits."


    Su Moyu nodded reluctantly and asked, "what''s the aura you just said?"


    The old creator God said, "that is the origin of every life and the foundation of practice. The strength of aura directly determines the level of cultivation. When you really get to that world, you will understand it slowly."


    This concept is still a little difficult for Su Moyu to understand, so he thought for a long time and asked, "master creator, you say every life has aura, what can I create now?"


    The old creator looked at him, thought for a while and said, "if you spend all your aura now, you can probably create two kilograms of rice."


    Su Moyu thought he had heard wrong. After asking three or four times, he confirmed that what the other party said was indeed two kilograms of rice, which made him feel frustrated. At least he was also a vigorous guy. As a result, he could only create two kilograms of rice after exhausting his aura?


    "Is this gift a little shabby?" Su Moyu sighed.


    Yes, this super local tyrant system is indeed like the most complete "RMB" mall, but it''s a pity that I don''t have so much "RMB", which still makes me sigh at the city in the end.


    The old creator looked at Su Moyu contemptuously and said, "your boy is too short-sighted. Don''t say this first. I''m going to send you to that world now. Before that, I''ll give you an extra gift."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he came again and said, "what''s this time?"


    The old creator God said, "it''s OK to throw you away if it''s unexpected, but it will inevitably arouse suspicion and even lead to death, so you must be assigned an identity."


    Su Moyu didn''t understand and said, "kill yourself? Who wants to kill me?"


    The old creator shook his head and said, "if someone knows that you are related to me, the person who wants to kill you can''t count on your math level, so you must remember that after you get there, you can''t confide any information about me to anyone, otherwise you will die miserably, and ninety-nine percent of your forms and gods will die, and you won''t turn over forever."


    Su Moyu was frightened into a cold sweat and nodded repeatedly: "Sir, I remember!"


    The old creator gently nodded his head and said, "then you can choose your identity. I have six options here. It''s good to be careful. I won''t repeat it a second time!"


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to be careless and nodded again and again.


    Listen to the old creation God: "the first is a son of a chaebol in Nanzhou. His talent is mediocre, but he is rich."


    Su Moyu thought and said, "it sounds like an ordinary rich second generation. Although it''s not bad, it''s nothing special. I want to hear the next one."


    The old creator nodded and continued: "the second is the prince of a small country on the border of the mainland. His cultivation talent is OK, but the country is surrounded by strong enemies."


    Su Moyu shook his head again and again and said, "this won''t work. What''s next?"


    The old creator God continued: "the third, the prince of the Great Middle Earth country, was originally gifted, but he was suffering from a stubborn disease and was very likely to live no more than 20 years old."


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "no, this is too dog blood."


    The old creator God said, "the fourth, the young genius of Shuhai feather man... Is just a woman."


    Su Moyu shook his head again and again and said, "this can''t be lost. You can''t lose anything. I want to listen to the next one."


    The old creator God said, "fifth, the devil of the wasteland demon family has a strong body and excellent cultivation talent."


    Su Moyu calculated in his heart and asked, "demon clan, isn''t it human?"


    The old creator nodded.


    Su Moyu shook his head again and said, "it''s not possible. I''d better listen to the last one."


    The old creator suddenly showed a strange smile on his face and asked, "do you really want to hear the last one?"


    Su Moyu didn''t notice the expression on each other''s face. He still nodded dully and said, "yes."


    The old creator smiled and said, "last, the orphan little beggar in Yunzhou Qingcheng is so poor in talent that he can''t practice!"

 Chapter 4

    "Why is there such a big difference between the sixth and the first five? Then I think I''d better choose the first..." Su Moyu recalled the options just now. Just about to say his choice, he was interrupted by the old creator God.


    "Young man, I''m sorry I forgot to tell you one thing just now. When I choose my identity, when I start to say the next option, you automatically lose the right to choose the previous option. In other words, you can only choose the sixth little beggar now!" the old creator smiled and couldn''t see any apology.


    Su Moyu opened his mouth and said for a long time, "Sir, we don''t play like this."


    The creator shook his head and said, "it''s too late to say anything now. After I send you, even if my memory task is achieved, I should disappear."


    Su Moyu struggled and said, "no, sir, you can''t do this?"


    The creator God ignored him, grabbed his neck and said, "young boy, go and work miracles ~"


    Su Moyu shouted, "Sir, this is not your line..."


    The words were still floating in the air, and there was a dazzling white light in front of him. The shining Su Moyu couldn''t open his eyes at all. Gradually, the silence belonging to the space disappeared, and instead came the noise not far away. The wooden wheels were mixed with countless cries, which echoed in Su Moyu''s ears.


    Suddenly, the sound of a copper coin falling sounded in front of him. Su Moyu hardly opened his eyes and saw that the copper coin was still rotating in a broken bowl. After it was settled, the words "Zhengyuan Tongbao" on it fell into his eyes.


    The light in front of him was a little dark because someone had blocked the sun. Su Moyu slowly looked up and saw a middle-aged woman standing in front of her with a vegetable basket.


    "Why can''t you do something young? You have to beg here?" the woman opened her mouth and looked like an elder scolding the younger generation.


    Su Moyu suddenly stood up, waved his hand and said, "you misunderstood, I''m not a beggar!"


    The woman was also stunned. She looked at him up and down and said, "what are you dressed like, not a beggar?"


    Su Moyu looked down at himself and put on his ragged and black clothes. If he took a breath, he would be choked by the smell on his body. In front of a mouthless rice bowl and a crooked dog beating stick in his hand, he didn''t believe it if it wasn''t a beggar.


    "Well, I''m a beggar." Su Moyu lowered his head, and tens of thousands of divine beasts roared past. Recalling the words and deeds of the old creator God before, he made it clear that he deliberately induced himself to be a beggar. He blamed himself for his lack of experience and didn''t know when he was fooled.


    "Are you hungry? I still have two copper coins here. Go to the street and buy two steamed buns to eat." the woman took out two copper coins from her arms and handed them to Su Moyu, who was moved to tears.


    "No matter which world, there are still many good people!" Su Moyu sighed and reached for the copper money.


    "But I said, you young man, I think you''re only 14 or 15 at most, and your parents are willing to let you beg?" the woman gave away the copper money, but she didn''t hurry to leave, so she stared at him and said.


    Su Moyu thought and said, "my parents are gone..."


    As soon as the woman heard this, she quickly sighed, "Alas, poor child, my son is about your age. It''s hard for me to watch you begging. Why don''t I introduce you to a job and work hard. Although it''s impossible to make a fortune, I can make a living!"


    Su Moyu was going to refuse because he came to this world with all kinds of hardships and didn''t come to do manual work, but when you think about it carefully, he really has nothing to do now. He has nothing left except the two kilograms of rice he can exchange for with his life. If he doesn''t think about eating first, what Xiuxian asked, isn''t it a piece of empty talk?


    "Thank you!" Su Moyu bowed to the end, and then followed the woman''s footsteps. On the way, he took time to buy four steamed buns with the copper money given by the woman and stuffed them into his arms.


    Not long after they left the city gate, they walked seven or eight miles and didn''t reach their destination. Su Moyu was surprised and asked, "aunt, how far is it?"


    The woman gave him a white look and said, "come on, look at the stockade ahead? That''s it."


    Su Moyu nodded and followed her quietly. Not long after they entered the stockade, another woman greeted her and said, "Oh, sister Wu is coming. Why is this young man so dirty today?"


    The sister Wu glanced and said, "I''m blind. Look carefully. This little brother is very handsome!"


    Su Moyu was puzzled when he was listening. He always felt that he had come to the wrong place. He interrupted several times to ask, but where could he find a little room to speak in the dialogue between the two women?


    After a long time, the two women finished talking and led Su Moyu into a courtyard. Su Moyu was free to ask, "aunt, what job did you say you wanted to introduce me?"


    The sister Wu looked at him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, boy, I can''t treat you badly!"


    Another woman also smiled and said, "young man is so handsome. What are you worried about? Are you thirsty? Drink a bowl of water quickly!" while talking, she scooped a ladle of cold water and handed it to Su Moyu. Whether Su Moyu likes it or not, she poured it directly in.


    Su Moyu choked and coughed, but looking at the smiles on the faces of the two women opposite, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to drink reluctantly and said in his heart: "people in this world are really warm..."


    But thinking about it, I felt dizzy for a while, and then I lost consciousness. In a trance, I only heard two women laughing all the time. Then I suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Are you fooled again?" this was su Moyu''s last thought when he woke up.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Moyu woke up in a bump. After waking up, he felt sore all over, and his hands and feet were bound. He was also pressed with something on his body, and he couldn''t even breathe smoothly.


    He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. When he felt more sober, he opened his eyes and found himself locked in a small wooden box. In the box, there were seven people besides himself, six of them were young women and one was a boy of seven or eight years old. Most of them were still sleeping.


    "What''s the situation?" Su Moyu asked subconsciously.


    There were several small air holes around the wooden box, and a weak light shone in from there, so that Su Moyu could vaguely see a girl of the same age sitting opposite her. At the moment, she was curled up there in her disheveled clothes, with a dull expression on her face, as if she had suffered a great blow.


    "I want to go to the bathroom..." a delicate girl''s voice sounded behind Su Moyu. He twisted his neck hard and looked back. He saw that it was a girl slightly younger than himself. At the moment, her face was red. When he saw Su Moyu''s vision, he quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Pee in your pants!" outside the wooden box came a voice that made Su Moyu sound familiar.


    "Aunt Wu, is that you?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Smelly boy, do you dare to call my aunt again? Believe it or not! I''ll smoke you!" the voice is still that voice, but at this time, where does it have the meaning of kindness and compassion before?


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu asked again.


    "They are human traffickers," murmured a dull looking girl leaning on the wooden box.


    "What?" Su Moyu''s head buzzed. Unexpectedly, he was sold on the first day of his journey!

 Chapter 5

    "Human traffickers?" Su Moyu asked again for fear that he had heard wrong.


    The cold faced girl didn''t even bother to lift her eyes and didn''t want to continue to explain. There was some silence in the wooden box. Only the vibration from the bottom of the box stimulated Su Moyu''s nerves.


    At the moment, the wooden box should be on the carriage. In this world without rubber tires, this bumpiness is really uncomfortable.


    The silence didn''t last long. A series of sobs came from the other end of the wooden box, followed by a smelly smell. Don''t think Su Moyu knows what happened.


    He was a little confused and more embarrassed. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and asked, "if it''s human traffickers, they can make sense to abduct and sell you girls. Why even me..."


    The cold faced girl finally had an expression on her face. It was an undisguised irony. She glanced at Su Moyu and asked, "do you really don''t know or pretend not to know?"


    Su Moyu shook his head stupidly, and saw the cold faced girl''s cold eyes sweep back and forth on his face, and finally fell to one side and sighed: "haven''t you heard that some widowed nobles in the capital love to keep faces? And some evil lords also like to keep a husband, as if your face is not bad, or a boy of his age...", She couldn''t speak any more, and Su Moyu on the other side finally understood what was going on. She couldn''t help but feel a cold in her heart.


    Thinking about the future he might encounter, the appearance of those strange uncles who came towards him with a grim smile was really not beautiful, but Su Moyu really didn''t dare to see it.


    "I''m hesitating whether to die." the cold faced girl added faintly.


    Su Moyu was silent for a long time, and finally calmed down. Listening to her sentence, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "since you hesitate, it means you don''t want to die."


    The cold faced girl suddenly kicked Su Moyu on the shoulder, then bit her teeth and said in a trembling voice: "if it''s not a last resort, who really wants to die?"


    Su Moyu stopped talking. Now even he began to feel that death or really had become an option.


    "Don''t talk. If you dare to talk again, you''ll block the air hole and suffocate you!" sister Wu''s voice came from outside the wooden box.


    "If you have a seed, you can block it! Anyway, I''m impatient. I''ll kill you this time!" Su Moyu had no scruples at this time, so he was not afraid of what the other party really did to himself.


    Sister Wu outside the wooden box wanted to say something, but she shouted to another man, "don''t pay attention to them, let him make trouble!"


    Over there, sister Wu said, "this smelly boy is very noisy. Do you want to drink some more medicine?"


    The man''s voice said again, "those in the wild mountains are addicted. The medicine is wasted, and let him howl. It''s not too late to be addicted when they enter the city."


    Sister Wu answered and stopped talking. Despite Su Moyu''s provocation in the wooden box, she didn''t answer back. After a long time, Su Moyu finally lost her strength and stopped talking. At this time, the incontinent girl behind the wooden box also stopped crying, but the turbid air in the wooden box didn''t get any relief. Because of this, the girl never dared to speak, Timidly hiding aside, there was no sound at all.


    At this time, there was a sudden grunt. It was su Moyu''s five zang organs temple that tossed about. He struggled to get up from the ground and suddenly found that the rope tied to his arm didn''t seem so tight. He thought it was the same. He was closed in a box and drank. Who needs to be so careful with drugs?


    Because of this, after several struggles, Su Moyu broke free the rope on his hands and feet, looked up at the cold faced girl and said, "do you want to untie it for you?"


    The girl hesitated, nodded, and then Su Moyu untied the rope. Now, when Su Moyu looked back at the end of the box, the girl lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at herself. It was obvious that her incontinence had put too much psychological pressure on her.


    Su Moyu shook his head and motioned with his eyes for the cold-faced girl to help. He slowly moved to the other side of the wooden box. The other five people were still sleeping. It seemed that they couldn''t wake up.


    The purr in his stomach became louder and louder. Su Moyu sighed and put his hand into his arms, but he didn''t expect that the four steamed buns he had bought before were still there. He took out the steamed buns and bit half of them. It seemed that the sweetness was far more than his imagination.


    At this time, there seemed to be a sound of swallowing saliva nearby. Su Moyu looked up and saw that the two girls were glancing at themselves with their remaining light. He knew that they were also hungry. After thinking and thinking, he divided two steamed buns and handed them over and said, "come on."


    The cold faced girl stretched out her hand to take the steamed bread, but the incontinent girl did not dare to move. She received the steamed bread under Su Moyu''s repeated gestures, and then ate it in small bites.


    "What do you call it?" after eating the steamed bread, Su Moyu felt that he had some strength, so he looked up and asked the two girls.


    "Han Yan." the cold faced girl spared her words like gold.


    "Du... Du... Purple." the incontinence girl also blushed and gave her name.


    "Su Moyu." he said his name carelessly, then looked around and wondered if he could find a way out of trouble.


    "Forget it, I''ve tried. The wooden box is so strong that we can''t get out." Han Yan understood Su Moyu''s intention and said aloud.


    Su Moyu looked around and found that, as she said, the box was really strong enough not to be damaged by herself.


    Even if you can destroy the box, how can people outside tolerate running away?


    When he was annoyed, suddenly the castration of the wooden box stopped. Su Moyu knocked his head directly on the board because of inertia. Ouch.


    "Keep quiet and be careful to kill you!" sister Wu said fiercely outside the wooden box.


    Su Moyu was stunned. When he listened carefully, he heard the sound of horse hoofs not far away. It seems that passers-by passed by.


    Su Moyu''s eyes brightened and hurriedly shouted, "help, help ~"


    After shouting several times, the sound of the horse''s hooves suddenly slowed down, and a voice said, "senior brother, someone shouted for help."


    Then another person said, "it''s important to go back to the mountain. Don''t mind your own business."


    Su Moyu''s heart cooled when he listened to this sentence. He suddenly caught a glimpse of two girls on the other side of the wooden box and hurriedly said, "you shout too!"


    The two men were stunned for a moment and woke up in an instant. First, Han Yan shouted in a loud voice: "help ~"


    Then Du Ziyi shouted with a trembling sheep voice: "help us..."


    A voice came from outside the wooden box and said, "listen, senior brother, it seems that there is a woman''s cry for help."


    Then the elder martial brother said, "indeed."


    Su Moyu was very anxious at the moment. As soon as he heard that the two people seemed to be loose, he immediately shouted: "two great Xia, the villain''s life is cheap, and it''s nothing to die, but here are some great beauties trapped by the hands of villains. Please stand up for justice. If you can save the United States, several beauties must be deeply grateful, even if you promise each other by example!"


    After he shouted this sentence, Du Ziyi immediately blushed and didn''t dare to make a sound. Han Yan kicked Su Moyu over there, but still clenched his teeth and shouted, "great Xia, I''m very grateful for saving us..."


    Mu Wai said in the voice of the younger martial brother, "elder martial brother, what should I do?"


    The elder martial brother snorted coldly, "there is no reason to ignore injustice on the road?"


    Su Moyu, who was guarding in the wooden box, was finally relieved to hear this. He was disgusted with the two hypocrites outside. At the same time, he comforted himself: "whatever your human nature is, you want to play a hero to save the United States. Just take me!"

 Chapter 6

    As soon as the elder martial brother outside said he wanted to fight injustice, a man in the carriage shouted, "don''t mind your own business, boy."


    The elder martial brother over there sneered and said, "I''ll take care of it!"


    After that, I suddenly heard the sound of drawing a knife. A moment later, the outside was in a mess. The three people in the wooden box didn''t know what happened. They all listened nervously with their ears close to the board. They heard bursts of metal interlaced sounds, which seemed to be very fierce.


    After about ten minutes, there was a terrible howl outside. The sound of swords immediately weakened a lot. The three people in the wooden box knew that they were about to win and lose, so they all clenched their fists.


    After a short silence, the man''s voice on the carriage sounded again: "do you dare to say Wan''er? I''ll call on the duanjiang Gang someday."


    The elder martial brother over there said coldly, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed? I''m De''an, the third generation disciple of xuanjian sect!"


    Then came the younger martial brother''s voice: "Dequan, the third generation disciple of xuanjianzong!"


    After another brief silence, sister Wu smiled and said, "Oh, who should I be? It turned out to be two living immortals of xuanjianzong. This trip has made us impolite. We must inform our guild leader to thank xuanjianzong in the future!"


    Elder martial brother De''an said, "I''m afraid you won''t come!"


    Sister Wu said again, "go!" she said for a while, and the sound of her feet was rapid. She probably ran away with the man in the carriage.


    The stones in their hearts finally fell to the ground. Su Moyu wiped the sweat off his head and waited for the two martial brothers to come and save people.


    Sure enough, before long, the lid of the wooden box was pried open directly from the outside. A light came in, and Su Moyu''s eyes narrowed.


    With this sunshine, Su Moyu first glanced at Han Yan and Du Ziyi. After seeing their appearance, he couldn''t help but praise the eyes of the so-called duanjiang gang. The two girls are first-class beauties. Then look at the other four sleeping in the wooden box. The worst is not just the Chinese posture.


    When I looked up again, I saw two young people wearing Taoist clothes and long swords standing outside the wooden box. I didn''t need to ask, but I knew it must be the De''an and de Quan of saving people.


    Su Moyu immediately straightened up, bowed his hands and said, "thank you for your help. I''ll see you, villain Su Moyu!"


    The older De''an brushed his mouth and didn''t even bother to say the guest''s usual words. He just waved his hand and stretched out his hand to help Han flue: "please come out, girl."


    Next to Dequan, who also looked like a senior brother, picked up Du Ziyi and said, "please, girl."


    Su Moyu, who was hung aside, felt a burst of contempt in his heart, but his face was full of deference. He watched the two beauties get off the carriage after they were helped down.


    At the moment, the four people had already stopped under the bus. The senior brothers of De''an Dequan couldn''t hide their excitement at the two beauties. They didn''t know how long they had not dealt with women. They stuttered when they introduced themselves. They became more speechless when they asked about the names and hometown of the two girls.


    Du Ziyi was shy and tight, but Han Yan had some style of everyone. He responded freely with the two Taoists. At a glance, he saw that he had seen the world.


    De''an looked at the two beauties. The more he looked, the happier he was. After he gave the younger martial brother next to him the same expression as himself, he felt a little uncomfortable. He waved and said, "younger martial brother, go to the car and wake up the others."


    Dequan answered and got on the bus reluctantly. He didn''t know what means he used, so he called all the five people in his sleep.


    At first, the five people didn''t know what had happened. When they woke up, they were very afraid. Especially the seven or eight year old child directly cried. Later, under the repeated explanations of Han Yan and others, they found out the situation and thanked the two Taoists one after another. Meidi couldn''t close their mouths.


    Just then, the Dequan suddenly lifted his nose and smelled it, saying, "where''s the smell?" he glanced at Su Moyu with his eyes when he spoke. This time, his clothes were the most sloppy, so Dequan naturally attributed the smell to Su Moyu.


    Du Ziyi next to her suddenly turned red to her ears and dared not speak silently. Han Yan didn''t know how to explain. Just then, Su Mo Yu Han smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back in the car just now. I put some water."


    De''an and de''quan''s faces were overcast in an instant, and they scolded coldly: "down. Flow ruffian!"


    Du Ziyi over there breathed a sigh of relief. When he peeped at Su Moyu, his eyes were more grateful.


    Su Moyu just giggled and bowed to the two Taoists from time to time, but they didn''t want to talk to him again.


    After a conversation, the two Taoists learned that the rescued people were from around Qingcheng. They were stunned by different means and robbed here.


    After the two Taoists looked at each other, De''an took the lead in saying: "You guys, Qingcheng has a high mountain and far water. Even if you walk on the main road, there is a distance of more than 300 Li. I see that several girls are weak. If you let them go back by themselves, it will be troublesome in case of encountering evil people again, so why don''t you invite some of you to go back to xuanjian sect together with our martial brothers, and then our senior teacher will arrange some of you to go home?"


    Among several women, Han Yan is the most thoughtful. After a little thinking, she knows that this is the best way at present. She should first worship YingYing and say, "it''s all arranged by two immortals."


    As soon as she spoke, the others had no opinion. De''an said with his hand, "let''s go with some girls and this baby."


    Su Moyu was really listening. De''an didn''t seem to have his own meaning. What should he do if he has no strength to bind chickens in the wild mountains? So he quickly detoured to the front and said, "two fairies, walk slowly. Can you also take the small one?"


    De''an frowned when he saw it. He was afraid of losing his demeanor in front of the girls, so he said coldly, "several girls are delicate and the child is young. What are you afraid of as a dignified man?"


    Su Moyu quickly put on a smile and said, "the immortal doesn''t know anything. The one I admire most in my life is the one who practices immortality and Taoism like the two immortals. I just haven''t seen him for more than ten years. Today I finally get what I want. Please open the convenient door and let me go back to Xianshan together. If I have the honor to be called the same door with the two immortals, I will feel it all my life!" he said, With a deep bow, his head almost touched the ground.


    In fact, Su Moyu''s words are somewhat sincere. After all, he didn''t come to this world to be a beggar or to do manual work. He wanted to cultivate immortals. But if Xiuxian should always find a Xiuxian sect? Looking at the appearance of the world at present, it is clear that it is more like ancient China, so you can''t expect to see enrollment advertisements such as "which immortal sect is strong" anywhere. Now it''s easy to see two disciples of immortal sects. How can you let them go? Even if these two people are arrogant, so what? It''s a big deal to pretend to be a grandson. It''s not that I haven''t pretended.


    But.


    "Fellow disciple? It''s up to you?" De''an gave a cold hum and waved his sleeve to bring Su Moyu to the ground. The other party didn''t want to hurt people, but Su Moyu was still badly thrown, but he still didn''t give up. He simply knelt down and worshipped: "I hope the two immortals will grow into perfection."


    De''an''s eyebrows stood up. If it weren''t for several beauties, he might have had an attack long ago, but he couldn''t hold his temper at the moment. When he was thinking about how to clean up Su Moyu, he heard Du Ziyi, the last of the crowd, timidly say, "fairy... I think he''s not easy. It''s better for fairy."


    As soon as she asked, De''an was not easy to attack, but she really didn''t like Su Moyu''s appearance. She shook her head and said, "girl, I don''t know. My xuanjian sect is one of the eight immortal sects in Yunzhou. The included disciples have their own set of rules. It''s impossible for him to be included in the mountain gate."


    Before others could speak, Su Moyu hurriedly said, "immortal Rong, my requirements are not high. Even if I can''t worship the mountain gate, I just want to be a chore in your sect. As long as I can go to your sect together, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse!"


    Speaking of this, if you want to refuse, you can only appear that you don''t measure enough. De''an is calm and silent. On the other side, de Quan came up and said, "elder martial brother, I remember Uncle Cheng said that he asked us to help take some diligent servants up the mountain before he went down the mountain."


    De''an nodded with a calm face and said, "well, you''re lucky to follow!"


    Su Moyu thanked thousands of people for their kindness and thought silently in his heart: "the factotum is the factotum. What about the factotum? There is nothing from the factotum to the great God of the cultivation world in a novel!"


    The two Taoists rode two horses, which are different from the horses seen in Su Moyu''s world. They are much taller and have longer ears. The mane on the horse''s neck is as beautiful as brocade, and there are scales under the four foot joints. Needless to say, they must be very different.


    The six girls and the child were sent to the horse''s back under the hospitality of the two Taoists. Naturally, Su Moyu couldn''t get such treatment. Even De''an thought he didn''t deserve the work of implicating horses, so he had to follow behind to eat dust all the way.


    And the two Taoists seemed to deliberately make things difficult for Su Moyu. They walked very fast all the way. Su Moyu ran hard behind and could only barely get rid of it. In this way, he walked for more than half a day, about a hundred miles away, and finally saw the continuous mountains at the end of his line of sight.


    The highest one in the mountains is surrounded by clouds and clouds, which is more immortal when illuminated by the sunset.


    De''an pointed to the girls on the horse and said, "that''s where my xuanjianzong is: Tianjian mountain!"

 Chapter 7

    Xuanjianzong is worthy of being a famous school of practice. From the foot of Tianjian mountain, he pays great attention to every plant, flower and stone. Rao is ignorant of this. Su Moyu also sees that it is not easy.


    The gatekeeper''s disciples saw this group from a distance. An older man greeted them from the mountain gate, exchanged a few words with De''an and directly let them go. Only when he came to Su Moyu, he was stopped.


    "Will you be a factotum?" the Taoist priest asked with a frown.


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and bowed to his knees. Naturally, he did enough.


    "Come with me, be careful all the way and don''t make any noise!" the Taoist frowned and led Su Moyu to pick up a path and go up the mountain from different directions.


    After parting with the crowd, Su Moyu felt a lot less pressure in his heart. With the old Taoist seven turns and eight turns climbing the stone steps, he finally reached a cliff before Su Moyu''s physical strength was about to collapse.


    Neither the flowers, vegetation nor the repair of buildings here are the same as those encountered along the way. Only the ground is spacious enough. It is difficult to imagine such a spacious and flat place in a big mountain.


    Thirteen rows of huts are built on the cliff flat, seven horizontally and six vertically. Although it is not gorgeous, it is also atmospheric enough. Su Moyu and the Taoist stopped outside the newly repaired hut. The old Taoist arched his hands and said, "is martial uncle Cheng there? See you, disciple Deyu!"


    As he spoke, the two doors of the hut opened automatically. Deyu flashed aside, and a strong wind and wine rushed out, directly throwing Su Moyu into a fight.


    "Come in and talk." the population in the hut seems to be a little confused.


    Taoist Deyu answered and ordered Su Moyu to enter the hut together. Looking in the middle of the hut, he saw a low foot table on the soft couch, with seven or eight dishes on the low foot table. The dishes were all about the same food, and there were more than a dozen empty wine jars next to them.


    The "murderer" who created all this sat at the table. He was a fat black man with a height of no more than 1.6 meters at most. It seemed that he was a little old. His gray hair was bald, leaving two small pieces on both sides. His dark face was full of oil stains, and one of his front teeth was missing. A brand-new Taoist robe was draped obliquely on the body, revealing a large piece of fat, especially the small belly.


    Deyu bowed and said, "meet martial uncle Cheng." when he spoke, he winked at the back. Su Moyu quickly turned over to worship, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The martial uncle Cheng turned his eyes drunk and looked at Deyu''s face for a long time before he said, "ah, isn''t this Deyu? Why are you here? Where''s your cheap master?"


    Deyu respectfully said, "tell martial uncle that my master is on duty in the Dan Hall and has no time to visit martial uncle."


    Martial uncle Cheng nodded repeatedly and said, "Dan Hall, Dan Hall is good!"


    Deyu didn''t dare to answer. He wanted to stretch out his hand and said, "martial uncle, I''m entrusted by the two younger martial brothers De''an Dequan. They said that martial uncle once entrusted them to take a factotum up the mountain. Now I''ve brought it."


    Uncle Cheng''s eyes brightened and said, "two little rabbits still remember my words. It''s not easy. Let me see where the factotum is?"


    Deyu took another lead with his hand. Martial uncle Cheng narrowed his eyes and saw Su Moyu. He turned his mouth and said, "why do you want a beggar? It''s better not to come. You stand up and I''ll have a look."


    Su Moyu stood up according to his words. Martial uncle Cheng looked at him twice and said, "it''s not short. How old is it this year?"


    Su Moyu quickly replied, "fifteen!" of course, it is the age of the world.


    Uncle Cheng asked again, "what''s your name?"


    Su Moyu hurriedly said, "Su Moyu!"


    Martial uncle Cheng nodded repeatedly and said, "good! Cuttlefish is good. Cuttlefish is better than squid."


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "senior, it''s not the cuttlefish, but the ink of pen and ink, the Yu of Yu Ji."


    Uncle Cheng was stunned and said, "why is there another chicken? Don''t bite words with me. I don''t understand."


    Su Moyu nodded and dared not say anything else.


    Martial uncle Cheng looked at him up and down and said, "cuttlefish, from today on, you are a member of my xuanjian sect factotum hall. There are not many rules in my factotum hall, just one: you have to be obedient. When I''m happy one day, I may pass you two moves, which will be enough for you to run around the world."


    Su Moyu nodded again and again and said yes, but in his heart he was talking about the drunkard.


    At this moment, martial uncle Cheng waved and said, "Deyu, go back too. It''s not easy to guard the mountain gate."


    Deyu quickly arched his hand and said, "thank you, martial uncle."


    Martial uncle Cheng nodded and said, "cuttlefish will take him out for me. When he''s finished, come back to me and get a job."


    Su Moyu nodded and went out of the hut with Deyu.


    When they walked a distance and the hut was out of sight, Deyu stopped Su Moyu and said, "just send it here."


    Su Moyu arched his hand and said, "yes."


    Deyu looked back at the direction of the hut and said, "martial uncle Cheng has a strange temper and likes drinking. You should be careful in everything. After all, you are sent by me. If there is a mistake in the future, I won''t look good on my face."


    Su Moyu felt warm and said, "thank you for your teaching, senior brother."


    After saying the word "senior brother", he knew it might be bad. As expected, Deyu''s face sank and said, "you''re only a worker in the factotum hall. How dare you call me senior brother?"


    Su Moyu bowed again and again and said, "the villain made a mistake, immortal Haihan."


    Deyu Leng snorted, "just remember your identity in the future. If you meet someone else, you''ll have to give you a whip." he said, shaking his sleeve and leaving.


    Su Moyu looked at his distant figure and confirmed that he had completely left. He couldn''t help but say, "what''s the look?"


    Having said that, it is necessary for people to bow their heads under the low eaves at this time.


    He remembered uncle Cheng''s account and turned back to the hut. In a moment, there was another empty jar beside the low table. As soon as he saw Su Moyu entering the door, he ordered him to come over and said, "I just checked. Recently, several factotum went up the mountain. The vacancies in the kitchen and firewood room were filled up, but there was still a shortage of dung in the east yard. From today on, this job will be given to you!"


    Su Moyu''s expression stagnated and his reaction slowed down. Uncle Cheng''s face sank and said, "why, don''t you want to do it?"


    Su Moyu shook his head again and again to understand: "yes, yes!"


    Martial uncle Cheng said with a smile, "that''s right. How can you be so picky? Go out and find Deng Yulang in Room C and ask him to arrange accommodation and clothes for you. By the way, I feel flustered."


    Su Moyu bowed down, gently closed the door and walked towards room C. as he walked, he sighed in his heart: "Is it really right that I came to the world here? Although I''m not doing well there, I''m also a student of a second-class University. I may not be very promising in the future, but it shouldn''t be difficult to make a living. After I came here, I was reduced to picking up dung on the mountain! Although it''s a fairy mountain, the dung of the immortal is also dung!"


    Thinking so, he unconsciously walked under the eaves of Room C, and a voice asked coldly, "new?"


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly bowed down and said, "yes!"

 Chapter 8

    The visitor was a tall and thin man who looked about 40 years old. He had a bun on his head, a goatee with two curls, and the corners of his mouth drooped slightly. He looked like someone owed him money.


    "My name is Deng Yulang. Just now, Master Cheng told me to take you down the mountain and arrange accommodation for you. Come with me," he said, and walked forward with his back hands, followed by Su Moyu.


    "As you can see, there are totally 63 rows of houses in the factotum hall. The outer three rows are heaven, earth and human rooms. The Tianzi room is the residence of Master Cheng Xian, and the earth and human names are the places for storing utensils and sundries. No one is allowed to enter these three places without permission." Deng Yulang stood high and pointed to the three rows of huts, Said expressionless.


    "The next ten rows of huts are arranged in the order of ten Heavenly stems, namely, a, B, C, D, e, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren and GUI. Among them, a is idle, and B lives in women''s dependents. From C, it is our men''s residence. C house is the best repaired, living appliances are complete, t is the second, and so on until the worst GUI house The distribution of office is mostly based on the level of seniority and the size of fist. Do you understand what I say? "Deng Yulang glanced at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu grinned and said, "I see."


    Deng Yulang snorted, "that''s good. Now you''re new here. You''re the worst one, whether it''s seniority or fist. So from today on, the innermost Guizi room is your residence."


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly. He didn''t mind these things very much. Anyway, he didn''t come to enjoy it. What if his residence was worse?


    But in fact, Su Moyu didn''t think he might want to be simple until he really got to the Guizi room. Where can this be a house? I''m afraid even the cold kilns mentioned in the vernacular novel are much better than this.


    The roof of the hut has collapsed in half. When you look up, you can see the blue sky. At this time, it may not matter. When it rains, it must be as big as it falls outside. There are many irregular holes in the walls of the hut. After su Moyu''s strong imagination, he guessed that it might have been a window in the past, but now it''s just a hole, not to mention the familiar glass window, even the wooden window frame can''t be seen.


    The most gorgeous facility in the house may be the hot Kang. Unfortunately, there was a large-scale collapse at the top of the Kang. As soon as he entered the house, he heard the sound of birds singing inside. When he looked over, he saw that a nest of sparrows had built a nest in the collapsed Kang hole.


    The most important thing is that it seems that there is only one resident in this Guizi room.


    "This..." Su Moyu rubbed his temples. He only felt a terrible headache. The environment was too bad. How could he live there?


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu hardened his head and went to find Deng Yulang. As soon as he entered the courtyard of the C-House, he was directly thrown out by a large head over two meters tall.


    "Mom! It''s fun not to let you live in the wilderness. Dare you come here to talk nonsense? Dare to enter the yard again. Believe it or not, Grandpa broke your leg?" the big man said and tried to rush over again. Su Moyu turned and ran away. He slipped back to Guizi room.


    At this moment, his heart was extremely depressed. He had been prepared to endure hardships since he begged De''an Dequan to take him up the mountain at the foot of the mountain, but he didn''t expect that after going up the mountain, the hardships were more bitter than he thought. The most important thing is that if you are bullied and bullied by a group of disciples of xuanjian sect, you will recognize it. But today, you are humiliated to such an extent by the same factotum. Where can you swallow this tone?


    "Why should I be such a oppressive protagonist when talking about a good local tyrant system and a good RMB mall?" Su Moyu squatted on the earth Kang and was unhappy.


    "It''s said that the ancients received a power killing stick when they were sent to the army. My current experience may be roughly equal to this." Su Moyu thought so, and kept comforting himself.


    At this time, it was almost dusk, and he had been running for more than a hundred miles with De''an Dequan and others in the daytime. He was already tired and collapsed. Su Moyu sat against the broken wall for a while and then fell asleep. He didn''t wake up until the cold night wind in the early morning. He curled up in the corner and shivered, thinking of exercising to drive away some cold, But I saw two more porcelain bowls not far away. One porcelain bowl contained three steamed buns and the other was a bowl of vegetable soup, but it may have been too long. The cool vegetable soup has been covered with a layer of light oil.


    "Steamed bread, I really have a fate with you!" Su Moyu sighed, ate the steamed bread and vegetable soup together, and put two empty bowls together, but he didn''t know where to send them.


    At this time, when the bright moon was in the sky, the moon fell on Tianjian mountain, as if she had covered the whole fairy mountain with a gauze. Su Moyu sat in place for a while, thinking that he couldn''t sleep around, so he might as well walk around.


    Thinking about it, he went out the door.


    There was no light or sound in the thirteen rows of huts. Su Moyu walked in the silent courtyard and felt that everything was not so true. Looking up, under the shadow of mountains and trees, I could vaguely see the temple built high. It should be the core area of xuanjian sect, but I didn''t know when I had the opportunity to walk in.


    Su Moyu walked forward aimlessly while thinking, and unconsciously came to the Bank of a stone forest. The stone forest area is very large, and each stone column is very high. Standing outside the forest, he can''t see the end.


    Su Moyu stopped for a moment and remembered that he didn''t know the way. If he continued to go deeper, he might not be able to go back, so he was ready to turn back.


    But at this time, a light on the stone forest attracted his attention. He squinted forward and saw a graceful figure dancing in the night sky. With her every move, dozens of sword shadows will appear beside her. The sword shadows flash different lights, which are more beautiful than the most gorgeous neon.


    Su Moyu couldn''t help seeing it. Although the moonlight was thick, it was only night after all, so he couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly, but Su Moyu had a hunch that this man must be a great beauty of the country and the city.


    He looked at it like this. After about four or five minutes, the figure suddenly stopped, and the sword shadow that had danced around her disappeared. Su Moyu looked at this scene and felt a loss for no reason.


    At this time, the figure standing on the stone pillar suddenly turned his head and looked coldly in the direction of Su Moyu across a distance of hundreds of meters.


    There was no communication, but Su Moyu knew she was looking at herself. Her eyes were like lightning, which hurt Su Moyu''s eyes and made him close his eyes.


    When he opened it again, there was no trace of people in the stone forest.


    Su Moyu seemed to have lost his soul. He sighed and was about to go back, but at this time, he suddenly heard a moan of men and women in the jungle not far away.

 Chapter 9

    At this time, the most important thing to do is to leave as soon as possible. No matter what era, ordinary normal people don''t like to be disturbed at this time. What''s more, in such an immortal sect, how to think about this kind of thing should also be a taboo. If the other party finds out his existence, it''s definitely bad.


    Thinking like this, Su Moyu turned around and planned to leave, but unfortunately, there was a lot of moss on a stone behind Su Moyu, and there was a lot of dew in the early morning. It was really slippery. After su Moyu stepped on it, his feet slipped, and the whole person stumbled and fell to the ground. At the same time, he couldn''t help crying.


    In the silent night, by the deserted forest, a cry of ouch spread far away. As long as they were not deaf, they could hear it.


    "Who?" the man asked aloud, with an indelible tension and vigilance in his tone.


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to answer. He stood up and ran back, but where would the man in the trees let go? A moment later, he caught up, and the man''s feet were light and vigorous. He didn''t know how much faster than Su Moyu. He caught up without dozens of steps, then raised his hand and pressed Su Moyu''s shoulder back to the area, and threw him to the ground.


    "Forgive me, forgive me, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t see anything. Please, great Xia!" Su Moyu closed his eyes and kept waving his hands.


    "Is it you?" the man saw Su Moyu''s face through the moonlight.


    Su Moyu thought the voice sounded familiar. He carefully opened his eyes and looked through the moonlight. He found that he was indeed an acquaintance: Deng Yulang!


    At this time, Deng Yulang stepped on Su Moyu''s chest and stared at him lying on the ground. His eyes flashed fiercely several times, but he was pressed down again.


    "Why are you here?" Deng Yulang asked.


    Su Moyu swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice, "I... I can''t sleep at night. I''m going to go out for a walk. I really don''t see anything!"


    He really wanted to explain, but how could he paint it darker and darker.


    The murderous spirit in Deng Yulang''s eyes appeared several times and finally subsided slowly. He took his feet off Su Moyu''s chest and said coldly: "boy, if you dare to say half a word about tonight, I''ll peel you alive!"


    Su Moyu nodded again and again. Just then, the woman in the bushes also came out, walked behind Deng Yulang and asked, "Yulang, who is it?"


    Deng Yulang looked back and said, "the new one I told you about today."


    The woman said "Oh" and walked up to Su Moyu and whispered, "don''t be afraid, little brother. As long as we don''t say anything today, we won''t embarrass you."


    Su Moyu nodded like a chicken pecking at broken rice. When he peered, he saw that the woman looked about twenty-five or six years old. She looked good, her figure was symmetrical, her clothes were a little untidy, and she was still busy buttoning.


    Deng Yulang snorted coldly and said to the woman, "it''s disappointing tonight. You go back first. This boy and I will wait here for a while to save others from doubt."


    The woman answered and walked in small steps towards the factotum hall. Deng Yulang, who remained in place, stood there without saying a word, so that Su Moyu didn''t dare to breathe.


    After a long time, Su Moyu said bravely, "Deng... Brother Deng?"


    Deng Yulang asked coldly, "if you have anything to say."


    Su Moyu hesitated and whispered, "won''t you kill people?"


    Deng Yulang sneered and said, "if it weren''t for the immortal master''s repeated orders not to harm the people in the hall, I really want to kill you!"


    Su Moyu fell to the ground with a stone in his heart and murmured, "just don''t kill me!"


    Deng Yulang looked at him with a look of contempt. After a long time, he kicked him and said, "get up!"


    Su Moyu, a donkey, stood up, bent down and followed Deng Yulang, carefully laughing with him.


    "Come back with me and remember not to talk to anyone!" Deng Yulang waved his sleeve and walked ahead.


    "Don''t worry, my mouth is the tightest!" Su Moyu said, and walked forward with Deng Yulang''s footsteps.


    After a journey, Su Moyu suddenly said, "brother Deng?"


    "Hmm?" Deng Yulang frowned and looked back at him.


    "I wanted to see you during the day, but I was blocked back by a big man. You see, the Guizi room I live in is too miserable. Please be merciful. Can you change a place for me?" Su Moyu was very careful when he said this, but he still angered Deng Yulang.


    "You thought you had my handle, so you threatened me?" Deng Yulang''s voice was unprecedented.


    "Don''t dare!" Su Moyu shook his head again and again. "It''s just that I''m new here and I''m not familiar with my life. I see that brother Deng is also a chivalrous man, so I beg you with courage. I dare not threaten you even if I''m scared to death!"


    Deng Yulang stared at Su Moyu''s eyes for a long time. He felt that the other party really didn''t seem to be threatening himself. Then he slowly said, "boy, do you know how many factotums there are in my factotum hall."


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Deng Yulang said, "from front to back, 518 people live in houses of different sizes, but you''re the only one living in Guizi house. Do you know why?"


    Su Moyu thought and said, "other houses are full?"


    Deng Yulang shook his head and said, "of course not. The reason why you let yourself live in the Guizi room is because someone said hello and let us'' entertain ''you."


    Su Moyu was surprised and said, "who said hello?"


    Deng Yulang said coldly, "have you offended anyone yourself? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    Su Moyu thought, the whole xuanjianzong had only seen four people. Chengxian master and Deyu should have no holidays with themselves. Then it must be De''an or Dequan who wanted to clean up himself.


    "Is it De''an or de Quan?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Presumptuous, these two names are what you can call directly?" Deng Yulang scolded.


    "Yes, I was wrong." Su Moyu nodded repeatedly.


    "I won''t tell you who it is. Just guess for yourself. The reason why I tell you this is just to tell you that since someone has spoken, it''s impossible for me to move you out of the Guizi room. You can live in it and try to make Chengxian happy. Once he speaks, I''ll send you out of the Guizi room!" Deng Yulang said.


    Su Moyu answered again and again, but he had already scolded the pot in his heart. Although the brothers of De''an and Dequan had seen that they were not good things, they didn''t expect to be so small!


    "I''ll add you another bed tomorrow, and I won''t lack you for dinner, and I''ll take care of others not to do it directly to you. In return, do you know what to do?" Deng Yulang said, looking back at Su Moyu''s face.


    Su Moyu said knowingly, "yes, brother Deng, I''ve been sleeping in the Guizi room tonight. I haven''t even peed!"


    Deng Yulang smiled with satisfaction, quickened his pace ahead, and soon saw the hut of the factotum hall.


    "Go back and have a rest. I''ll take you to work in the east courtyard after breakfast tomorrow." Deng Yulang waved. Su Moyu saluted and returned to his residence.


    At this time, it was still some time before dawn. Su Moyu had nothing to do and leaned against the wall to think about things. Unconsciously, he slept again. I don''t know how long later, he was awakened by a sudden sound of bowl chopsticks in his ear. When he looked at it, he saw that there was another person in the shabby Guizi room.

 Chapter 10

    It was a woman with her back to Su Moyu. She was wearing patched clothes. Her back was a little hunched. Her left foot was curled up and could not be straightened. She seemed to be a lame man.


    Su Moyu shouted behind her twice, but she didn''t pay attention to herself. Su Moyu slowly got up and walked around to the front of the man. When his eyes were opposite, he startled both of them.


    The woman is not old, or should be called a girl. She looks 14 or 15 at most, but her appearance is a little ugly.


    In addition to the hunchback and lameness, the girl had some problems with one eye. It narrowed into a slit and could vaguely see the whites of her eyes. Although the other eye was open, it had serious strabismus.


    The most important thing is that from the girl''s forehead to her chin, she was covered with scabies and dermatophytes. It was oily and uncomfortable.


    Su Moyu was frightened and stepped back a little, but he felt that it seemed impolite to do so, so he stood still and arched his hands and said, "who are you?"


    The girl looked a little nervous. When she saw Su Moyu asking, she hurriedly waved her hands and retreated, and her mouth purred from time to time.


    Su Moyu knew it clearly. He was busy making gestures and asked, "can''t you speak?"


    The girl nodded again and again, then pointed to her ears and waved her hand.


    Su Moyu asked again, "can''t you hear me?"


    The girl nodded again, then pointed to Su Moyu''s lips and her eyes.


    Su Moyu said, "you mean, you can lip talk and understand what I say?"


    The girl nodded again.


    Su Moyu thought and said, "then I ask you, what are you doing here?"


    The girl hurried around and opened a rag covered on a corner of the earth Kang. Under the rag, a bowl of hot soup and two steamed buns were placed there.


    Su Moyu said suspiciously, "give it to me?"


    The girl nodded busily.


    Su Moyu suddenly remembered the steamed bread last night and asked, "you were the one who sent me food yesterday?"


    The girl nodded again, and then took out two empty porcelain bowls from her arms.


    Su Moyu''s heart was warm, and he had a little favor for the girl. He arched his hands and said, "thank you!"


    The girl was used to being bullied. No one ever spoke politely to her, let alone thanked her. Seeing Su Moyu like this, she was stunned and didn''t know what to do. After half a day, she turned around and grabbed the door, but she was stunned.


    But as soon as she went out, she heard a reprimand outside the door. Su Moyu heard the sound familiar, and hurried out with Deng Yulang. She saw Deng Yulang standing in the yard of Guizi room, and the girl standing opposite him trembling.


    "Aren''t you blind in that eye? How can you walk without looking at it? If you bump into me again, believe it or not, I''ll take out the rest of your eyes?"


    The girl nodded and trembled, but she couldn''t plead and didn''t dare to run away.


    "Go away!" Deng Yulang frowned and waved. If the girl was granted amnesty, she escaped from the yard.


    Su Moyu felt uncomfortable, but where did he dare to offend Deng Yulang? He had already gathered together with a smiling face and asked, "brother, you got up so early!"


    Deng Yulang glared at him and said, "don''t talk to me. Master Cheng told me yesterday to take you to get familiar with your work today. Let''s go quickly. I have something else to do later."


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to neglect. He went back to the house, put two steamed buns in his arms, and went with Deng Yulang to the front of the mountain.


    Along the way, Su Moyu always thought about the disabled girl just now. Seeing that Deng Yulang seemed in a good mood, he leaned over and asked, "brother Deng, who was that man just now?"


    Deng Yulang was stunned and said, "which one?" after pausing for a moment, he remembered the girl and said: "You say she is also from our factotum hall. She is a child picked up by Chengxian teacher from the foot of the mountain 12 years ago. She is born disabled, can''t speak or listen, has bad eyes and legs. Everyone habitually calls her dumb. Just follow her."


    Su Moyu nodded and carefully remembered it in his heart, but Deng Yulang sneered and said, "boy, leave some brain to remember what to remember. It seems that such irrelevant little things are unnecessary to know."


    Su Moyu disagreed, but he dared not disobey at all. He quickly whispered, "brother, can you tell me something about our family?"


    Deng Yulang pondered for a long time and said, "you should know that this mountain is called Tianjian mountain and the sect gate is called xuanjian sect?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I don''t know."


    Deng Yulang added: "Tianjian mountain is huge. Besides the main peak at our feet, there are five subordinate peaks nearby. In addition, there is a big valley in the north of the mountain, which is divided into seven streams. The main peak is first-class, called xuanjian stream. The leaders of all dynasties come from this first-class, and the important sects, including library, sword dance garden and sacrificial tower, are all on the main peak. Therefore, people from other schools come to the main peak almost every day The peak is here. "


    Su Moyu wrote it down in his heart and asked, "brother Deng, what are the other six schools?"


    Deng Yulang broke his finger and said, "there are many first-class disciples on the Oriental Yanyun peak, and the peak master of Yanyun peak is also a great figure. Therefore, in the whole xuanjian sect, in addition to the first-class main peak, the Tianjian stream is the strongest."


    "The mountain peak in the southeast is called guanyue peak, which is where the cold sword flows. Although there are not many people in this vein, most of them are elites. If you meet them, you should be careful."


    "There is yanjianliu on Shanyang peak in the southwest. Some changes in the past have led to the loss of members of the first and second generations, and the disciples of the third generation are mixed, so it is a relatively weak school."


    "There is a stream of heart swords on Lingtai peak in the West. It is said that since its inception, the disciples of the school have never exceeded double digits. Now, counting the members of the whole three generations, they are only eight people, but although the number is small, they are all excellent players. Any one of them is also a leader among their peers."


    Speaking of this, Deng Yulang kept silent and walked forward. Su Moyu followed him closely. After waiting for a long time, he asked aloud, "brother Deng, there are still two streams?"


    Deng Yulang sighed and said, "those two streams have been broken so far, so it''s okay not to mention them."


    Su Moyu went to Deng Yulang''s side and said with a smile, "brother Deng, just talk about it."


    Deng Yulang was annoyed by Su Mo and Yu Shi, so he pointed to the north and said, "this is the Shengtian peak thirty miles to the north. It is the most remote one among the seven streams, but it has been abandoned. I don''t know how long. I haven''t heard of anyone there since I went up the mountain forty years ago, but there are records about it in the sacrificial tower. I vaguely remember that it should be called lingjianliu."


    "As for the genre in that big valley, I don''t want to say. You''d better not ask, because it''s a taboo in xuanjian sect, especially in our factotum hall. You''d better not even think about it!"

 Chapter 11

    Deng Yulang''s words are solemn, but just because of this, it directly aroused Su Moyu''s curiosity. After all, in countless stories seen in the past, which sect''s taboo finally became an opportunity for the protagonists? Since they can, why can''t they?


    Therefore, the Great Valley must be visited in the future... And the spirit sword stream. It''s not bad just to listen to the name.


    Deng Yulang didn''t know what he thought, but a conversation just now touched his mind. After a moment of silence, he said, "those things are too far away from us. If you want to live in xuanjian sect, you must remember our identity. We are factotum, and we are just factotum. We are different from the proud sons of heaven in the sect."


    After hearing this, Su Moyu felt a little uncomfortable. After a long time, he carefully asked, "brother Deng, haven''t we been promoted to sect disciples?"


    Deng Yulang shook his head slightly and said, "No."


    Su Moyu said in surprise, "how could it?"


    Deng Yulang stopped and looked back at him with a slight mockery and said, "boy, life has its own destiny. Some people are gifted and hold them as the apple of their eyes when they are born. People like you and me are doomed to just roll in the mud."


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "no, I''ve heard a saying: my life is up to me, not heaven..."


    Deng Yulang frowned and said coldly: "It''s just the self deception of the weak. How many people in the world shouted this sentence and heard it beautifully, but which one was not crushed into powder by fate in the end? Now, the old factotresses in the factotum hall went to Tianjian mountain with the dream of becoming an immortal when they were young, but they were told that there was a lack of meridians when they stepped into the mountain gate and were destined to be unable to practice. Even if they refused, they were willing to do miscellaneous work on the mountain Service, but more than ten years and decades have passed, and the worker is still just a worker. He can''t see the bright future at all. But at this time, he wants to go back, but he finds that he has stayed in the mountain for a long time and has forgotten how to get down the mountain until he dies of old age... "


    At the end, Deng Yulang''s tone gradually became low, and the whole mood also fell down.


    Su Moyu''s heart inevitably gave birth to a sense of sadness and sighed: "it''s all poor people."


    But suddenly he remembered what Deng Yulang had just said and asked, "brother Deng, did you say someone checked your meridians when you went up the mountain?"


    Deng Yulang also noticed his gaffe just now, and said, "yes, haven''t you been checked?"


    Su Moyu shook his head repeatedly and said, "no, I was directly taken to the factotum hall when I got to the mountain gate. I''ve never been checked for meridians!"


    Deng Yulang hesitated for a moment and suddenly leaned out his hand and said, "give me your hand."


    Su Moyu handed over his hand according to the words and saw Deng Yulang with two fingers out of his pulse door. Su Moyu felt a hot pain all over.


    Then Deng Yulang stopped, suddenly looked up and laughed, "boy, I really didn''t expect."


    Su Moyu asked expectantly, "what''s the matter?"


    Deng Yulang''s hand gestured several times in the air, and then said, "your meridians are as thin as silk, and there are many deformities. It can be said that even in the factotum hall, your talent is the worst!"


    Although Su Moyu knew from the memory of the creator that this body might be weaker, he still had a little fantasy in his heart. After all, it was a gift from the creator. Even if it was weak... It should not be much weaker?


    But after listening to Deng Yulang''s words, Su Moyu realized that reality slapped himself and beat him a little confused.


    "I thought it was invincible... How did it become waste wood?" Su Moyu muttered to himself.


    "What?" Deng Yulang frowned.


    "No, it''s all right!" Su Moyu waved his hand again and again, then looked at Deng Yulang''s fingertips in surprise, thought about his pain and asked, "does brother Deng know how to practice?"


    Deng Yulang nodded and said, "a little."


    "Then why didn''t you become a disciple of the sect?" Su Moyu began to wonder.


    Deng Yulang''s face was slightly heavy. He turned and continued to walk up the stone steps. As he walked, he said: "There are three mountains to open the door to practice, which are the first three realms of body forging, marrow washing and spiritual emptiness. After passing these three mountains, there is a vast world of practice. If I still live in these three mountains, even if I can use some vitality, I can only be regarded as a mortal. I entered the spiritual emptiness thirty years ago, but I haven''t made a step forward in the next thirty years, because I''m made by talent The upper limit of is spiritual emptiness. "


    Su Moyu came to this world these days. It was the first time he heard about the realm of cultivation. For a moment, he forgot his feelings happily, followed closely behind Deng Yulang and asked, "brother Deng, what is calcination?"


    Deng Yulang said faintly: "forging the body is to temper the body and practice the body strong enough to bear the vitality and wash the marrow."


    Su Moyu wrote it down and asked, "what''s pulp washing?"


    Deng Yulang hummed, "washing marrow is washing essence and cutting marrow, attracting the vitality of heaven and earth, cleaning meridians and removing hodgepodge."


    Su Moyu asked again, "what is spiritual emptiness?"


    Deng Yulang sneered and said, "what''s the use of asking? With your slender meridians, you don''t want to touch the threshold of washing marrow in your life. Even if you know lingxu, what will happen?"


    Su Moyu was unwilling. When he wanted to ask more questions, he was interrupted by Deng Yulang. He pointed to the magnificent ancient and simple temples in front of them and said, "this is the east courtyard, where you work."


    "Work..." it sounds like a good word. It''s very greasy in Su Moyu''s ear, because his job is to take out dung.


    "I just know that the immortal can also shit." Su Moyu arched his nose and said.


    Deng Yulang slapped him on the back and almost blew him out.


    "If you don''t want to live, just say it. If you spread it to others, you won''t die easily!" Deng Yulang said, pulling Su Moyu, who was painful and grinning, into the east courtyard from a humble back corner door.


    "There are three halls in the east courtyard, the lecture hall, the magic instrument hall and the Dan Hall. In the lecture hall, disciples of all streams will gather every three days to listen to the teacher''s sermon. There are the most people and the largest natural thatched cottage. Therefore, you must clean up frequently, otherwise you will annoy the immortal masters and no one can protect you."


    Su Moyu nodded and said yes, and then looked forward with Deng Yulang''s eyes. There were two rows of huts in the corner. He asked, "brother Deng, which of these two is the hut?"


    Deng Yulang frowned at him and said, "both of them. The larger one is a male thatched cottage and the smaller one is a female thatched cottage."


    The boss of Su Moyu''s mouth opened for a long time and said, "it''s difficult... Is it... I''m in charge of the female thatched cottage?"


    Deng Yulang said coldly, "who else will it belong to?"


    Su Moyu felt that his scalp was numb. He calmed down for a long time, looked at two thatched houses of different sizes and asked, "Why are the two thatched houses not the same size?"


    Deng Yulang said, "because the immortal masters of xuanjianzong are also more men than women. It is said that the proportion is 18 to one. Although the female thatched cottage is small, each female immortal master has a high position. You should be careful when you meet you in the future, otherwise you don''t know how to die."


    Su Moyu nodded again and again. At this moment, he finally understood why the de''ande plenary session that day was that face, and emotional women were so scarce in Xianshan!

 Chapter 12

    Over there, Su Moyu lamented that Deng Yulang ignored him and saw him go straight to the warehouse where the sundries were stored and get a dung spoon, a shoulder pole and two stinking wooden barrels.


    Originally, Su Moyu thought it was difficult to pull out the dung? It''s just a manual job, but when it''s really the turn to operate on the ground, there''s a big trouble.


    Everything else is good, except that he can''t stand the stench, and this process is very energy-consuming. It''s inevitable to gasp, gasp


    So Su Moyu only took out a few times and then vomited wildly. After vomit, he dried and then vomited again. It took a lot of effort to fill the two barrels.


    At this time, Deng Yulang said, "Tianjian mountain is a fairy mountain. These filthy things can''t be dumped at will. Pick them to the septic tank under the back mountain stream and bury them. Remember not to dirty the road."


    Su Moyu nodded with disgust, put the flat stretcher on his shoulder and walked out. The two wooden barrels looked inferior, but the mountain road was already a little rugged. With Su Moyu''s small body and two barrels of dung, there was some trouble.


    Walking from the east courtyard to the septic tank in the back mountain stream, the whole morning passed. Su Moyu wiped his head with sweat and stumbled back to the factotum hall.


    Deng Yulang had arranged lunch early. Of course, it was just plain food. Su Moyu was actually very hungry at the moment, but he couldn''t eat the white rice raw. Finally, he had no choice but to force himself to eat two mouthfuls and then go up the mountain again. When he returned to Guizi room at dusk, the whole person collapsed, but even if he was so tired, he just picked two more times.


    Fortunately, Deng Yulang didn''t break his promise. He had sent someone to send a quilt. Su Moyu got into the quilt and fell asleep without saying a word. He didn''t wake up until dawn the next day.


    When she woke up, there were still steamed bread and vegetable soup on the pillow. This time there were more dishes of green vegetables. She didn''t need to ask. She knew that it was sent by dumb son again. Su Moyu ate it in a few bites, sat on the Kang and thought for a long time. Finally, she bit her teeth and went to the east courtyard, and then repeated what happened yesterday.


    After returning to the Guizi room, Su Moyu was really tired, and his shoulder was worn out by the shoulder pole, which was hot and uncomfortable. Looking back on the past two days, he began to question whether it was the right choice to come to Tianjian mountain. He was so cranky and fell asleep again, but this time he didn''t sleep so steadily. He woke up several times at night. Finally, he couldn''t sleep any more at midnight.


    It was early summer, and the night wind was cool. Su Moyu felt a little heavy in his mind. He wanted to go out and get some air. He came out of the factotum hall all the way and walked forward. Unexpectedly, he came to the side of the stone forest.


    Su Moyu recalled a glance on the stone pillar that night and wondered if he could see the figure tonight.


    Thinking like this, I sat on the ground under an old tree next to me and looked up at the top of the stone forest, but I didn''t see anything.


    Gradually, another burst of fatigue came. Su Moyu fell asleep. In his sleep, he vaguely saw a fairy flying from the sky and stood with his back to himself. No matter what method he used, he couldn''t see the fairy''s face, but even if there was only such a back, Su Moyu still felt that his soul had been hooked away.


    Suddenly, the fairy disappeared with the wind. Su Moyu was in a hurry and woke up from his sleep. But when he woke up and opened his eyes, he startled himself because he didn''t know when he went back to the earth Kang in Guizi room.


    "No! I remember I slept in the stone forest yesterday. Why did I come back here?"


    Unfortunately, no one can answer his doubts.


    Just then, the dilapidated wooden door was pushed open, and mute came in with two porcelain bowls. Su Moyu took the porcelain bowl and thanked her. As a result, she scared the mute away from the door, which made Su Moyu really confused.


    After breakfast, he gritted his teeth and went to the mountain road to the east courtyard. However, this time was different from the previous two days. There were many disciples of xuanjian Sect on the road. How dare Su Moyu compete with them? I could only walk along the path carefully. When I reached the main gate of the east courtyard, I found that the two tightly closed vermilion wooden doors were opened and countless disciples came in and out.


    Su Moyu was wondering. Suddenly he was kicked in the ass. he quickly turned around and looked back. He saw that it was the big boss who threw himself out of the c-room on the first day.


    "Mom, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but you''ve come here!" the big head lowered his voice, pulled Su Moyu''s collar and said, "come with me!"


    "Where are you going?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Today''s lecture hall opens and all the immortal masters come to listen to the sermon, so stay away from here today and go to Dan Hall with me. You are also responsible for the toilet there." the big man said.


    Su Moyu knew it and didn''t dare to say anything else. He followed big boss''s footsteps all the way, but big boss''s legs were long and his steps were big, so Su Moyu couldn''t keep up. But he didn''t dare to complain, so he asked, "brother, what''s your name?"


    The big man turned white. Su Moyu glanced and said, "Wang Tiehu."


    Su Moyu laughed and said, "brother tiger, you are really like your name!"


    Wang Tiehu glared and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have an opinion?"


    Su Moyu quickly shook his head and said, "where dare you have."


    Wang Tiehu snorted coldly: "boy, boss Deng is a knife mouth tofu heart. Although he usually looks like his boss, he hasn''t really touched anyone over the years, but I''m different. You dare to pick up a little moth, and I''ll break your leg without saying a word!"


    Su Fuyao quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother Hu, I''m honest!"


    They didn''t go far, so they came to the door of Dan Hall. The pill Hall of xuanjianzong is one of the most important places in the whole sect. Because every practitioner has a great demand for pills, whether it is healing or breaking the environment and consolidating the foundation, the main business of the pill hall has always been a fat shortage. Because of this, the architecture of the pill Hall is particularly magnificent.


    As soon as they entered the door, they heard a female voice in the yard saying, "Iron Tiger, why haven''t you gone in yet? Elder fan is looking for you!"


    Wang Tiehu looked at the talking woman and said, "sister ye, I''ll go now!" then he looked back and stared at Su Moyu, trotting all the way to the tall building in the middle of the yard.


    When Wang Tiehu was far away, Su Moyu dared to look away and cast her eyes on the face of sister ye, who was talking. She was in her twenties, wearing a light gray handyman''s uniform. Although her dignified facial features were not beautiful, they also had a kind of quiet beauty. And I don''t know why, Su Moyu thought the man looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    Sister Ye''s eyes turned and fell on Su Moyu''s face. Looking at his puzzled look, she couldn''t help blushing and said, "brother Su, don''t remember me?"


    The positive voice sounded very familiar. Su Moyu suddenly thought of the woman with Deng Yulang that night and blurted out, "you were that night..." when he said this, he suddenly woke up and quickly swallowed the rest of the words back to his stomach.


    Sister Ye shook her head and said with a smile, "I heard him say that you are a little poor, but people can''t say it''s bad, but it''s the most important thing to talk when you act on Tianjian mountain!"


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "yes!"


    Sister ye said, "just do your thing."

 Chapter 13

    Su Moyu dared not neglect, took his tools and walked towards the thatched house of Dan Hall.


    The thatched cottage in Dan Hall is smaller than the lecture hall, and it is also much cleaner than there. Therefore, Su Moyu feels that he is not so hard. In addition, he has two days of experience, so he comes back just at noon after walking twice.


    At the corner of the Dan Hall courtyard, a group of factotresses gathered around and were eating. When she saw Su Moyu coming back, sister Ye quickly called him over.


    At the moment, a tall, thin man with pockmarked face frowned and said, "sister ye, you smell his stink. How can we eat when he comes here?"


    Sister Ye was also stunned. When she turned to Su Moyu, she saw Su Moyu dry smile and said, "it''s okay, I''ll go to one side myself!"


    While he was talking, he squatted to one side and lowered his head to eat. At this time, he heard a loud bang in the main hall of the Dan Hall. Then someone shouted, "where are people dead?"


    Surprised, the servants quickly put down their jobs and ran all the way into the main hall, leaving only Su Moyu and sister Ye.


    Su Moyu stared at the direction of the main hall and asked, "sister ye, what happened?"


    Elder Ye shook her head and whispered, "it''s elder fan, the alchemy elder in the Dan Hall. He has a hot temper. The recently refined marrow washing pill is not very smooth, so he often gets angry."


    Su Moyu''s heart moved and hurriedly asked, "wash marrow pill?"


    Sister Ye nodded and said, "yes, Xi Sui pill. I heard that this pill can recast people''s meridians, improve people''s talents, and make ordinary people have the constitution of cultivating immortals..."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he felt his heart beating. He swallowed his saliva and asked, "what else are these pills?"


    Sister Ye nodded again, suddenly remembered something, and said earnestly to Su Moyu, "little brother Su, I heard him say that there is something wrong with your meridians and you can''t practice. Although this marrow washing pill may repair your meridians, you must know that these pills are not acceptable to people like us."


    Su Moyu naturally knows that the pill hall will not give it to him, but he also has a card that outsiders don''t know. Even if you don''t give me the pill, won''t I create one myself?


    But this requires the premise that he must have seen the marrow washing pill with his own eyes.


    So Su Moyu smiled and said, "I understand. I''m just curious. I don''t know when this marrow washing pill will be released?"


    Sister Ye shook her head and sighed, "there should be more than ten days left. I can''t tell when to release it."


    Su Moyu nodded again and again. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "sister ye, what is your realm now?"


    Sister Ye smiled and said, "she is still washing the marrow."


    Su Moyu said, "sister ye, I heard brother Deng said yesterday that the first three realms of cultivation are body forging, marrow washing and spiritual emptiness, but I don''t understand how to cultivate this body forging?"


    Looking at Su Moyu''s seriousness, sister Ye couldn''t help laughing and said: "In fact, the so-called body forging, strictly speaking, should not be called a realm. This is just the exercise of ordinary people to fight and boil their bodies in order to bear the washing of marrow. Just like the boxing and foot Kung Fu of ordinary martial artists and the exercises of soldiers in the army, it is a kind of body forging. Even if you carry two wooden barrels up and down the mountain every day, if you can persevere, it is also a kind of body forging."


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard this, turned his head and looked at the two wooden barrels put aside, gently nodded and said, "I see."


    Sister Ye stared into Su Moyu''s eyes for a long time, and then said, "little brother Su, I don''t know if you want to listen."


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "yes!"


    Sister Ye sighed and said, "I''ve been going up the mountain since I was a child. I''ve seen a lot of people in the past ten years. Many people who haven''t been selected as sect disciples finally went to the factotum hall in order to find another chance to enter the mountain gate again."


    "Unfortunately, more than ten years have passed, and I haven''t seen anyone succeed. Some people only stick to it for a few years and give up and choose to go down the mountain. Although some people don''t say to give up, they don''t have the blood of that year."


    "Even Yulang is the same. Although he is the only one in the whole factotum Hall who has achieved spiritual emptiness, he has made no progress for decades. Others don''t say it, but I know that his heart is dead. He believes in destiny. In fact, is it not a manifestation of self abandonment?"


    "I just want to tell you that your situation may be worse than him, and you may not even be able to wash the marrow, so if you don''t have a good consciousness, you''d better go down the mountain now, at least you''re still young. If you choose to stay, you can''t slack off, let alone die. We''re not as good as people. If we fall down again, we''ll really lose our life."


    After these words, Su Moyu, who was next to him, only felt warm in his heart. He quickly got up and bowed and said, "remember sister Ye''s teachings. Only sister ye said these words to me in the whole mountain. Sister Ye is kind to me, and I will never forget it!"


    Sister Ye smiled and said, "this is serious."


    At this time, Wang Tiehu stepped out of the hall. He raised his eyes and saw Su Moyu. The boss was unhappy and scolded, "Mom, why are you still here?"


    Su Moyu guessed that he might have been scolded inside and was angry. He didn''t want to be a vent, so he smiled and said, "I''ll go now!"


    Then he picked up the tools and went to the hut. Finally, he loaded two dung barrels and went out of the door of the Dan Hall.


    After hearing a lot from sister Ye just now, Su Moyu felt that he had gained a lot. First of all, he knew the marrow washing pill that might change his meridians, and what calcination is. Now he was in a completely different mood when he went down the mountain.


    Once upon a time, I went up the mountain to pick fairy dung because I was forced to be helpless.


    Now, picking fairy dung down the mountain is a down-to-earth practice!


    Humming a tune all the way to the back mountain, he even felt that the burden on his shoulder was much lighter. On the road near the back mountain, there were fewer and fewer pedestrians, and the surroundings were more and more quiet. But at this time, Su Moyu heard the sound of fighting and abuse not far away.


    This startled him. After thinking and thinking, he gently put the burden aside, and then crept close to it. There were two men and one woman in a very insignificant remote place under the mountain road.


    The two men, Su Moyu, looked familiar. Seeing their clothes, they remembered that they were all servants of the factotum hall.


    And that woman, he is more familiar with, not others, is a mute. At the moment, the two factotresses each grabbed dumb''s arm. The rest of their hands were trying to tear dumb''s clothes. Dumb kept struggling, but he couldn''t escape at all.

 Chapter 14

    "Shit, I''m suffocating Lao Tzu on the bird mountain. All the smelly women are still dead and noble, especially Ye anzhen, who pretends to be a chaste LEV, and really thinks that others don''t know that she has an affair with boss Deng?" it''s one of the servants who speaks. He has a face of flesh and a scar on his forehead.


    "Fei Shan, can we really do this? What if someone bumps into us?" the other is more gentle, but there is indescribable obscenity at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    "I''m afraid of farts. This way can''t lead two people a day. This girl can''t speak or read. She can''t talk to others when she''s finished. Who can know what we''ve done? Your surname is Chang. I''ll do it later, and you''ll watch it!" Fei Shandao.


    The man surnamed Chang said with a low smile, "that''s not good. I''ve done my best. How can you take advantage of it? It''s a pity that the girl is too ugly..."


    Fei Shan sneered: "at least you''re satisfied with a female, don''t you think it''s ugly? Go to yanyunfeng to find Jiang Qingwen!"


    Chang, surnamed Chang, was so frightened that he stopped tearing dumb son''s hand, stretched out his hand to cover Fei Shan''s mouth and said, "are you crazy?"


    Fei Shan blocked the other party''s hand with his hand and said with a smile, "look at your rat gall. Dare you do bad things? I have no ability and can only talk behind my back. If I were the leader of Yanyun peak, I must call Jiang Qingwen. Her legs are too soft to stand up every day."


    With that, two bursts of obscene low laughter came.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu understood everything. It turned out that it was two timid factotresses who wanted to be rude and dumb.


    This matter should be managed anyway!


    But the question is, with these two skills, if you really rush out, how much effect can it play? If those two people knew they had broken their good deeds, would they kill people?


    Su Moyu''s mind turned quickly at this moment. Suddenly, he had an idea. He turned to the side of the dung bucket, picked up his shoulder pole and deliberately shouted, "Oh, oh ~"


    While shouting, he staggered forward. When he came to the side of the mountain road, he suddenly fell on his knees, and the two dung buckets fell directly. The smelly dung buckets turned in circles in the air. One just buckled on Fei Shan''s head, the other slipped farther, but also drenched with Chang.


    It rained with dung. Anyone would be shocked, especially Fei Shan, who was covered by a dung bucket. It was dark in front of him and full of stench. There were cold things drilling into his collar. He kept yelling in place and loosened his hand. Finally, he tripped over a stone and fell to the ground, and the dung bucket on his head fell off.


    At this moment, Su Moyu made a frightened expression, climbed down the mountain road, bowed to the two people and said, "ah, ah, ah, I''m sorry, the mountain road is too slippery, my foot is not good, tripped, and the bucket fell off as soon as I got rid of it. I didn''t expect there were people below. I''m so sorry!"


    Fei Shan wiped his face with his hand. It was easy to open his eyes and see what was on his hands. Then he retched. On the other side, the man surnamed Chang was a little better, jumped over and scolded, "smelly boy, blind your dog''s eye!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "yes, yes, my eyes are really bad. I made an apology to my two eldest brothers!"


    The man surnamed Chang looked up and down at Su Moyu and said, "are you the new one in the Kui room?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, brother knows me."


    Chang sneered, "good boy, I''m going to find something wrong with you. I can''t find it. I actually committed it in Grandpa''s hand."


    Su Moyu quickly waved his hand and said, "brother, calm down first."


    Without waiting for Chang to speak, Fei Shan straightened up and scolded, "I''m calm. Your grandmother has three grandchildren!" he raised his hand to fight, but the dung soup on his head flowed into his eyes along his forehead, and suddenly lost his eyes.


    Looking at this scene, Su Moyu was a little impatient. He smacked his mouth and said, "two brothers, why don''t you go and wash first?"


    Fei Shan was speechless for a moment, but Chang quit. He scolded, "I have to kill you before washing!" then he was about to start.


    Su Moyu stepped back a few steps: "brother, no, you see I didn''t mean it, and you see there are girls watching over there. It''s hard to say when it comes out... There are two brothers. What are you doing here?"


    Chang, surnamed Chang, was a little guilty. When Su Moyu mentioned the mute standing aside, some of his raised hands couldn''t fall down. He turned his head and looked back. He saw the mute standing aside with his head down and didn''t dare to look here. But compared with herself and Fei Shan, the girl was lucky. The dung soup almost fell on her.


    "What are we doing? You didn''t see it just now?" Chang''s eyes turned and asked Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu shook his head like a rattle and said, "I just fell off the stone steps without stopping. If I hadn''t heard the shouts of the two eldest brothers, I wouldn''t know there was someone here."


    At this moment, Fei Shan finally dried his eyes, waved his hand and said to the man surnamed Chang, "Lao Chang, let''s go wash and change our clothes first, and go back to brother tie Hu to clean up the boy. Anyway, he''s not afraid of him running away."


    Chang hesitated for a moment, glanced back at the mute son hiding next to him, clenched his teeth and said, "OK, boy, wait!"


    With that, they helped each other up the mountain road and went away along the path.


    After they completely disappeared, Su Moyu took a long sigh of relief. When she turned to the dumb child, she found that she was also looking at herself with her head tilted.


    "Go quickly, too. Go another way. Don''t let them run into you again. Be careful in the future. Don''t be alone with them." Su Moyu tried to speak in a standard mouth.


    Dumb son was stunned in situ, then nodded, turned around, took a few steps, looked back at him, and then limped into the mountain with her fastest speed.


    Su Moyu, who stayed where he was, picked up two dung buckets and said to himself, "that''s me. I''m both wise and brave. Try someone else? That move was really beautiful just now. Can you give me a name? HMM... it''s better to call Tianjiang to drop dung on the bad guys! Wonderful!"


    The cow blows beautiful, but the dung soup in this place has a headache.


    Earlier, Deng Yulang warned himself not to stain the flowers and trees on the way to the mountains and streams. Although the flowers and plants here are not precious things, if people see such a pool of things here, it will still be some trouble.


    So he carefully brought a lot of soil to cover it, so that it didn''t look so disgusting here. Then he picked up his shoulder pole and walked back along the mountain road, but when he was halfway there, he saw a group of people coming in a threatening way not far away. The leader was Wang Tiehu, the big boss, and Fei Shan and the man surnamed Chang were followed by him.


    When the distance between the two sides was 100 feet, Fei Shan pointed to Su Moyu and said, "there''s the boy!"

 Chapter 15

    Just looking at each other''s posture, Su Moyu whispered that it was not good. If he was caught by this group of people now, the pain would be light.


    Wang Tiehu has always been unhappy with himself. He always threatened to break his legs. Today, the other party caught the opportunity. If one of them was not handled properly, he was afraid that he would really lose these two legs.


    Where dare you stay when you think about it? Thirty six stratagems go up. Everything is fake. It''s true that it hurts when you''re beaten!


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu threw the shoulder pole and SA Yazi ran back.


    On the other side, the crowd led by Wang Tiehu followed closely.


    Fortunately, there are almost no xuanjianzong disciples on this mountain road at ordinary times. Otherwise, if you see such a group of servants going to fight, won''t there be trouble?


    Su Moyu had never run so fast in his life. His legs turned like wind and fire wheels, and the wind kept growing in his ears, but the chasing and scolding behind him did not go away at all, and even had a tendency to get closer and closer.


    When he looked back, he saw that the distance between the group of people and himself was much closer, especially Wang Tiehu, who took the lead. His two long legs were thrown away, which was much faster than his own speed. If he ran like this, he would be caught up sooner or later.


    In that case, we have to change!


    But how can change? Although the mountain road in front of us is not steep, it extends downward. Should we roll down all the way with the legendary invincible beacon wheel?


    That''s fast, but it''s estimated that he was knocked to death before the end. This move won''t work.


    In that case


    Su Moyu glanced at both sides, jumped away from the mountain path of the stone steps without hesitation, and dived into the mountain forest next to the stone steps.


    "Chase!" someone shouted behind, and then one figure after another rushed into the mountain forest.


    After entering the mountains and forests, Su Moyu could not see the pursuers behind him through the shade of trees, but the cries and curses from time to time increased his psychological pressure.


    Originally, walking through the dense forest was a touch of black in his eyes, and he was even more flustered under the pursuit of the people behind him.


    Before running far, Su Moyu had stumbled and fell several somersaults. His clothes and trousers were damaged in many places and his knee was hurt, but he still couldn''t stop.


    Su Moyu didn''t have to stop until the light in the dense forest suddenly lit up and a cliff more than five feet wide appeared in front of him.


    "He''s trapped in front. Everybody go up and clean up the grandson!" someone shouted in the back.


    Su Moyu frowned and looked down at the cliff. The bottom could not be seen.


    "Although the book says that the protagonists may be guided by some senior experts when they fall to the bottom of the cliff, I guess 99% of me will die if I fall from here!" Su Moyu thought in his heart, and the pursuers behind him were closer.


    "The cliff over there is more than one meter shorter than mine, the horizontal distance between the two sides is two feet, and the gravitational acceleration is g..." Su Moyu closed his eyes and recalled those physical formulas that were about to be forgotten. After a rough mental calculation, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "you can jump over!"


    Thinking of this, he stepped back a few steps, then took a deep breath, made a sprint forward, stepped heavily on the edge of the cliff, jumped high, and then drew a parabola in the air, which landed on the edge of the cliff on the other side.


    At this time, Wang Tiehu and others also chased the other side.


    "Grandson has courage!" Fei Shan scolded, pointing to Su Moyu over there.


    Su Moyu was still in shock. He looked back at Fei Shan, turned his head and continued to run forward.


    "Brother tie Hu, what should I do?" asked Chang.


    "I remember there is a wooden bridge over there. Let''s go around and catch up. If we can''t catch up, we''ll go back and wait. I don''t believe the boy won''t go back!" Wang Tiehu said angrily.


    Not to mention Wang Tiehu and others, just Su Moyu. After jumping over the cliff, his legs were soft and his speed was not as fast as before. Fortunately, the other party didn''t jump over with him, so it was a little easier.


    "You can''t escape like this. It''s still a matter when you go back to the factotum. There''s no hope to reason with these guys. You can only find a shortcut to go back and ask brother Deng or sister ye to decide for me." thinking so, Su Moyu began to find his way back, but this place has deviated from the mountain path he knew well. For a time, he can''t even tell the direction. How can he go back to the factotum?


    Walking forward, my heart was in a mess. Unconsciously, I came to a camellia forest. The bright red camellia bloomed and dotted in the shade. It was very beautiful.


    But Su Moyu didn''t want to enjoy the flowers at this time. He hurried all the way and suddenly stopped when he came to the depths of the flower forest.


    Because there is a man in mid air not far away.


    Beauty!


    The beauty wore a light green long gown with wide sleeves and hem. When it danced in the wind, it was like a butterfly spreading its wings.


    There are more than ten swords flying in the air beside the beauty. They are all about three feet long. The sword body is slender. Under the sunlight, it dances around the beauty with different lights.


    The flying sword stirred the wind, and the camellia left the branch. With the track of the sword, it rose slowly, and then held the beauty''s feet. The beauty recovered and the camellia sank again.


    From beginning to end, she only danced in a square inch, but she had a natural and unrestrained travel beyond nine days, and seemed to come from Guanghan palace.


    Suddenly, the beauty turned around, and the eyes of Emei, with red lips and bright teeth like Xingzi, fell into Su Moyu''s eyes. It seemed that a heavy hammer hit Su Moyu''s heart, which made him almost unable to stand. He shouted in his heart: "there are really such beautiful people in this world!"


    When the two eyes met, the beauty brushed her palms, the flying sword shrank away, and the camellia drifted away. Finally, she gently fell on the ground without making a sound.


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t you practice?" a girl''s voice sounded under the camellia tree on the other side, and then a girl came out.


    The beauty frowned at Su Moyu and asked in a somewhat indifferent voice, "who are you?"


    "I... ah, I''m... I''m a worker in the factotum Hall..." Su Moyu felt that his tongue was knotted. Suddenly, a picture flashed in his mind, that is, the figure on the stone forest that night, which completely coincided with the person in front of him in terms of posture, movement and flying swords.


    "Are you the fairy?" he blurted out.


    The beauty didn''t speak. The girl who came out from under the camellia tree came to her side, looked at Su Moyu along her eyes, looked sideways for a while, and suddenly said in a trembling voice, "it''s you?"


    Su Moyu was stunned. He didn''t expect anyone in this place to know him. After taking his eyes away from the beauty''s face with great perseverance, he fell on the little girl''s face and recognized each other at once.

 Chapter 16

    "Du... Du Ziyi?" Su Moyu thought of the name. The girl in front of her was one of the abducted and trafficked people who came to xuanjianzong with her a few days ago, but the clothes she is wearing now are clearly the clothes of the disciples of xuanjianzong.


    "I joined xuanjian sect. Shifu said that I was extremely talented, so he made an exception and took me as a disciple. Now I am in Yanyun peak and I am a member of Tianjian flow. So is sister Han Yan, but she joined Xinjian flow. Others were arranged to be sent home yesterday." Du Ziyi probably saw Su Moyu''s doubts and explained with a smile.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he kept buzzing in his mind and said in a secret way: "it''s really more popular than people. I wanted to enter xuanjian sect to cultivate immortals, but I only became a worker. These two girls became sect disciples easily."


    "Do you know him?" the beauty looked at Du Ziyi and asked.


    "Elder martial sister, this is the man I mentioned before who was caught by duanjiang gang with me." Du Ziyi explained.


    The beauty nodded slightly, looked up and down at Su Moyu, then frowned and said, "I heard from younger martial sister that you are a little clever, but you must remember that cheating and playing slippery can not become an atmosphere after all. Since you have arrived at xuanjian sect, even if you are a worker, you should be down-to-earth and can''t use your clever."


    Su Moyu nodded again and again, but he didn''t understand why the fairy seemed dissatisfied with herself. As soon as he met, he would say a sermon. In fact, he didn''t know that the fairy opposite was a famous cold beauty of xuanjian sect. He didn''t even bother to say a word to other fellow martial brothers. Today, he said so much for the sake of the younger martial sister Du Ziyi. If this matter spread to the male disciples of xuanjian sect, he was afraid it would be difficult for Su Moyu.


    "Why did you come here?" Du Ziyi asked again.


    Su Moyu returned to his senses and looked around. He suddenly thought that the other two were disciples of tianjianliu, so he exclaimed, "is this Yanyun peak?"


    Du Ziyi shook her head and said, "no, this is the tea garden behind the main peak mountain. Today, the elder martial sister took me to the lecture hall to listen to the sermon. I felt a little tired. The elder martial sister took me here to relax and watch her practice swords. However, the elder martial sister said that the terrain here was remote and few people came here before, but I met you the first time I came..." she said, glancing at the elder martial sister, I saw her frown still not stretch.


    Just as Su Moyu was about to explain, a loud noise suddenly came from the other side of the tea garden, and several rough voices scolded and chased this way. Su Moyu''s face changed, turned his head and looked at the two people standing next to him, bowed and said, "please save me!"


    Du Ziyi didn''t understand: "what''s going on?"


    Before Su Moyu could explain, a group of people under the camellia tree came after him, and Wang Tiehu was the leader.


    It turned out that there was a wooden bridge that had been abandoned for a long time not far from the cliff where Su Moyu jumped. Wang Tiehu followed the wooden bridge to this end of the cliff, followed Su Moyu''s escape direction for a while, and found his footprints. In this way, he followed all the way to the tea garden.


    When he was far away, Wang Tiehu saw Su Moyu''s back, but the camellia branches and luxuriant leaves here blocked the bodies of the other two people, so he didn''t find it. Holding a wooden stick in his hand, he scolded a long way away: "boy, let me catch you!"


    Su Moyu looked back and saw that many of the people who had just chased him followed him. He was a little nervous, but he was not as flustered as before. He turned to look at Du Ziyi, and then Du Ziyi looked at her elder martial sister again. Then he saw that the beautiful elder martial sister picked her eyebrow and said to Su Moyu, "come to me."


    Su Moyu was determined. Although he didn''t know who the woman was, he was at least a disciple of the sect. In her capacity, which of the servants of Wang Tiehu dared to make a mistake?


    Sure enough, after Wang Tiehu and others scolded all the way to Su Moyu, they were stunned when they saw the woman in front of them. The upper and lower teeth of Chang standing behind Wang Tiehu trembled and said in a trembling voice: "Jiang... Jiang Qingwen


    As he spoke, he suddenly realized that it was impolite to call each other''s name directly, so he slapped himself in the mouth and knelt on the ground and said, "master Jiang Xian, forgive me!"


    The rest of the people also came back to their senses at this time, and all followed them to kneel on the ground and salute Jiang Qingwen.


    Jiang Qingwen was silent. She stared at the man surnamed Chang and asked, "excuse me for what crime?"


    Chang suddenly remembered that he had been disrespectful to Jiang Qingwen in secret. When asked by the other party, he was sweating profusely and dared not speak again.


    At this time, Fei Shan was bolder and hurriedly said, "we didn''t know that master Jiang Xian was here. We rushed over and collided with master Jiang Xian. We''ll be guilty!" he knelt and crawled back slowly.


    Jiang Qingwen still frowned and said faintly, "then why did you bump into me?"


    Wang Tiehu answered this time. He looked up at Su Moyu hiding behind Jiang Qingwen and said, "tell master Jiang Xian that we are chasing the factotum of the factotum hall. The boy broke the rules of the factotum hall and fled for fear of crime. We bumped into master Xian in order to catch up with him. Master Xian Mingjian!"


    Jiang Qingwen nodded gently, turned back and asked Su Moyu, "what did you say?"


    Su Moyu sneered and asked Wang Tiehu, "I don''t know which rules of the factotum I have violated!"


    Wang Tiehu glared at Su Moyu and said, "it''s not a bad rule for you to sprinkle your predecessors with a dung bucket?"


    As soon as he said the word "dung bucket", Jiang Qingwen frowned. After seeing Su Moyu, she felt that if there was no smell in the surrounding air. When Wang Tiehu said about the dung bucket, she finally understood what the smell was. When she turned to Su Moyu, her eyes became more and more bad.


    Su Moyu said, "I want to ask brother Wang, do you know why I threw them with a dung bucket?"


    Wang Tiehu was stunned and turned to Fei Shan. Fei Shan is one of his younger brothers. He usually follows himself to show off in the factotum hall. Everyone is afraid of him except Deng Yulang. Today, when Wang Tiehu was on duty in the Dan Hall, he was scolded by the alchemy leader fan. He was in a very bad mood. But at this time, he saw Fei peak coming to him with a piece of shit and asked him to vent his anger. When he heard that it was su Moyu''s heat, he was even more angry. So he brought someone to kill him without asking. At this moment, he heard Su Moyu''s question, I couldn''t help looking at Fei Shan with a frown.


    At this moment, Fei Shan''s face changed slightly and said in a low voice, "who knows what ghost flowers are in your heart."


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "you don''t dare to say. Let me tell you. You and the two people surnamed Chang were very timid and tried to humiliate a mute female worker in the factotum hall. I bumped into you in the back mountain. I didn''t dare to have a head-on conflict with you, so I threw down the dung bucket, smashed you two and saved the female factotum."


    "Nonsense!" Fei Shan blushed and stared at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu glared back and said, "I''m not talking nonsense. You know very well!"


    At this time, Jiang Qingwen waved her hand to block Su Moyu, then walked to Fei Shan and Chang and said, "is what he said true?"


    The man surnamed Chang bowed his head and said, "no!"


    Jiang Qingwen said again, "well, one of you is destined to lie. I''ll send you and the female factotum to the commandment hall and let the commandment elders have a good trial. If you are innocent, someone will punish him for false accusations. If you really commit a crime and don''t admit it, you can only cut off your heads and ask for a crime!"


    Her tone was so cold that she didn''t dare to breathe. Fei Shan clenched his teeth tightly, but Chang couldn''t hold it at this time. Suddenly, she knocked several heads and said, "master Jiang Xian Rong, I was bewitched by Fei Shan, and I hope master Jiang Xian will spare my life."


    Fei Shan raised his eyebrows and scolded, "Chang, you coward!"


    Jiang Qingwen snorted coldly, turned to Wang Tiehu and said, "you should be the leader among them? Can you find out the reason?"


    As soon as Wang Tiehu gritted his teeth, he stood up and kicked Fei Shan fiercely, directly knocked him unconscious to the ground, and then arched his hand to Jiang Qingwen: "thank you, master Jiang Xian. I will take this person back to the factotum hall. The responsibility will be borne by Master Cheng Xian."


    Jiang Qingwen nodded and said, "Uncle Cheng will handle it properly."

 Chapter 17

    Wang Tiehu didn''t dare to say any more, and someone nearby held down the man surnamed Chang.


    Jiang Qingwen looked at the people in the tea garden and frowned. She seemed to feel a little bored. Then she raised her hand to Du Ziyi and said, "younger martial sister, let''s go back."


    Du Ziyi nodded, suddenly turned to Su Moyu and said, "anyway, the three of us are staying in the mountain now. If you have any difficulties, you can find me at Yanyun peak. I can''t help you, and I can ask my senior sister to show you." she smiled at Jiang Qingwen.


    Jiang Qingwen snorted coldly, pulled Du Ziyi''s sleeve, then shook her hand, and a white light jumped out of her sleeve. After several turns on her side, a flying sword appeared. Then she took Du Ziyi and stepped on it. The white light flashed, and the person had been hundreds of feet away.


    Su Moyu looked at this scene and was very excited. This ability to fly to the sky and escape from the earth is really the fairy world of his dream!


    "Is this the strength of the sect disciples?" he murmured.


    At this time, Wang Tiehu bent over, put a smiling face around Su Moyu, and carefully asked, "brother Su?"


    Su Moyu was startled. He looked back at Wang Tiehu and said, "what are you doing?"


    Wang Tiehu smiled and said, "brother Su, you Tiehu, I''m a rough tempered man, but I''m not bad-minded. If there was something that made you unhappy in the past, don''t take it to heart."


    Su Moyu was stunned for a moment and immediately understood that Wang Tiehu was not big, but his mind was flexible. After listening to Du Ziyi''s words when she left, she naturally thought she had a lot to do with herself, so she said some good words at this time. Although it was late, the so-called opening her hand and not hitting the smiling face let herself have nothing else to say for a while.


    Seeing that Su Moyu was silent, Wang Tiehu continued to laugh and asked, "brother Su, I want to ask, what is your relationship with master Jiang Qingwen and Jiang Xian?"


    Su Moyu just wanted to tell the truth, but his brain turned and felt wrong. He deliberately raised his face and said, "you said that master Jiang Xian just now, I''ll make a deal with you. Today is also the first time I''ve met."


    When Wang Tiehu heard this, the smile on his face froze, and gradually twisted into a knot between his eyebrows. Just when he wanted to say something, he heard Su Moyu continue: "But the Du immortal in purple beside her is my good friend who grew up together. This time, she also went up the mountain together. Unexpectedly, she became a closed disciple of tianjianliu. It is said that the leader of Yanyun peak loved her very much, and the Jiang immortal liked her very much. In the whole Yanyun peak, even if it''s not the same, it''s not much different!"


    When Wang Tiehu heard this, he immediately changed a smiling face and said, "brother Su is great. Now you have a big tree like master Du Xian. Even if you can''t worship the sect in the future, you can learn a few moves casually, and you can be a general in the secular world!"


    Su Moyu sneered in his heart, but he couldn''t show it on his face. He nodded his head and said, "brother Iron Tiger..."


    Wang Tiehu waved his hand and said, "what brother or not? I''m not much older than you. Just call me Tiehu."


    Su Moyu only felt funny, but he didn''t object. He nodded impolitely and said, "Iron Tiger, what kind of person is that ginger immortal teacher?"


    When Wang Tiehu heard this question, he showed a solemn look and said, "brother Su, you just came to the mountain. There are many things you don''t know. You know, our xuanjian sect now has three generations of immortal masters, and the first generation is headed by the patriarch yuan Yangzi. The chief steward of our factotum hall, Cheng immortal master, is the second generation, and then the third generation of de generation disciples with the largest number at present."


    "Among all the third generation disciples, the cultivation achievement of master Jiang Xian may not be the first, but it is enough to rank in the top three. But this is not the key. The most important thing is that you can see that master Jiang Xian''s appearance is really gorgeous. Even the nine heaven fairy came down to earth is just like this. Therefore, among the third generation disciples, he has high prestige and is a figure that no one dare to despise."


    Su Moyu understands that Jiang Qingwen is the "Zonghua" of xuanjianzong.


    At this time, Su Moyu looked down at Fei Shan and said to Wang Tiehu, "Iron Tiger, or shall we go back?"


    Wang Tiehu quickly nodded his head and said, "OK!" then he personally opened the way for Su Moyu, while the others followed Fei Shan and Chang.


    Not long ago, these people were still chasing after themselves to fight and kill, but how long has it been? Su Moyu sighed in his heart: human relations are cold and warm, the world is cold, and he still has a thigh to live comfortably!


    After a while, they returned to the Yaping where the factotum hall was located. At this time, Fei Shan woke up from a coma and cursed Su Moyu and Chang all the way. However, at the instigation of Wang Tiehu, the two men on Fei Shan gave him a few cruel behind his back, and he didn''t have the strength to scold in a short time.


    When he arrived at the door of the Tianzi room, Wang Tiehu motioned to let the two kneel outside the door, and then entered the door alone and carefully. After a short and fat bald drunk, Master Cheng Xian pushed the door out, staggered on the threshold, stared at the two people kneeling on the ground with a pair of drunk eyes and asked, "it''s you two who committed the crime?"


    Fei Shan''s face was as gray as death. He didn''t say a word, but Chang couldn''t help kowtowing and crying, "master Chengxian, spare your life, villains don''t dare anymore."


    The immortal master hiccupped and said, "don''t cry. I didn''t say I''d kill you."


    When they heard this, they both looked excited. Looking up at Master Cheng Xian, they saw the old man with a wine jar in his left hand, took a drink and said: "Originally, you are not allowed to commit adultery, theft, evil and adultery, whether it''s justice or clan rules, but what I''m most angry about is that the people under me can tell what to do with the people of Tianjian flow? So since you two were caught by the girls of Tianjian flow, you''re all exempted from the responsibility."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned, and the two kneeling on the ground were stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "Immortal master, how can this be?" Su Moyu stood aside and hurried forward.


    Unexpectedly, Master Cheng Xian threw the wine jar on the ground, turned his drunken eyes, stared at Su Moyu and said, "you have the right to speak?"


    When he opened his mouth, a breath of wine rushed out and directly lifted Su Moyu to the ground.


    The two people kneeling on the ground kowtowed and praised the immortal master''s holiness. But just then, the immortal master waved his hand and continued: "However, although the previous crimes were exempted, I also saw that you two have excess energy. If you continue like this, there will be other troubles sooner or later. Isn''t it excess energy? I''ve accompanied you in two moves. If you win me, you''ll write it off before and after. If you can''t win me, how about the combined punishment of two crimes?"


    After saying that, there was silence all around. Everyone looked at each other. Chang Na said, "this... How can this work?"


    But Fei Shan bit his teeth and thought about it for a long time and said fiercely: "Lao Chang, the bald man is playing with us. Do you really think he will let us go? Now it''s a knife to stretch out his head and a knife to shrink his head. It''s better to fight with him than beg for mercy. Although the old man is a second-generation disciple of the sect, he has done nothing but drink since we went up the mountain for more than 20 years. His accomplishments are afraid to be abandoned long ago. If you and I are no longer good, he will be washed The man in the border gave up his life and fought hard. He didn''t have a chance! "


    Chang''s face was still hesitant, but the immortal master laughed and said, "OK! I''m a little bandit. For your spirit, I allow you to use weapons, and I''ll fight you with my bare hands."


    Feishan clenched his teeth, suddenly stood up, took two swords from the side, threw them to Chang, held himself in his hand, and shouted, "Lao Chang, stand up!"


    Chang bowed his head and meditated for a moment. Finally, he bit his teeth, clenched his sword and said, "shit, fight!"


    Seeing now, Su Moyu finally understood the immortal master''s intention, but recalling what they had said before, he was a little worried about the immortal master.


    At this time, someone behind said, "boy, don''t mistake your eyes. Look carefully."


    When Su Moyu turned back, he saw Deng Yulang standing behind him, and all the servants still on Yaping gathered together to watch the next duel.


    At this time, Fei Shan, who clenched his sword, kicked at the foot of Fei Shan and rushed at a very fast speed to Cheng Xianshi who was still sitting on the threshold. Cheng Xianshi still drank with the wine jar. When the sword edge was still a foot away from his throat, he still didn''t move, and shouted Su Moyu, who was watching.


    But just after that moment, when everyone saw a flower in front of them, they saw Fei Shan''s sword stabbing into the throat of the immortal master, but there was no blood spilling out. Almost at the same time, the figure drinking gradually faded, and only Fei Shan''s sword still stopped on the threshold.


    It''s a remnant!


    "Where are you going to stab?" Master Cheng Xianshi didn''t know when he had arrived at Fei mountain. He still drank with the wine jar and didn''t mean to fight back.


    At this time, Chang stood behind Master Cheng Xian. When he saw the other side with his back to himself, he thought there was an opportunity to take advantage of it, so he stabbed his sword very insidiously. Unexpectedly, Master Cheng Xian tilted his body, the blade of the sword crossed his neck and just landed in the wine jar. Master Cheng Xian pressed the wine jar, and Chang took off his sword immediately.


    "After twenty years in the mountain, the sword is still so soft, but it''s a pity to have a jar of good wine." Master Cheng Xian said, put the jar aside, threw the sword back to Chang and said, "come again!"


    The two men looked at each other and handed over their swords at the same time. The two swords were intertwined and the moves were quite strict, but the immortal master who was in the attack center of the two men was still drunk and bleary. He staggered and dodged all the attacks.


    For a few minutes, the immortal master suddenly sighed heavily: "what a fucking waste material!"


    Then he flashed and bullied him to Fei Shan. He cut off the sword in his hand with two fingers. Then he picked up the sword and turned around. No one could see what was happening. He saw blood splashing everywhere and screamed twice. The sword had been sheathed.


    "You two have worked hard on the mountain for 20 years, so I''ll spare your life this time. I''ll only break your meridians, waste your twenty years of marrow washing skills, and become two weaker people than ordinary people. Go down the mountain now. I hope I can learn to be an honest man in the ordinary world." With that, the pudgy immortal returned to the Tianzi room, closed the two wooden doors, and there was no sound.

 Chapter 18

    "They both went to the mountain late, so many things are not clear. Although Chengxian master has been in the factotum hall for decades and only knows how to drink, which three generations of disciples have you seen dare to be presumptuous in front of him? The reason is nothing else. It is because Chengxian master himself is strong enough to make a group of three generations of proud disciples dare not be presumptuous. They think they have a chance of winning after washing marrow, Jane It''s a joke. "The speaker was Deng Yulang, who said to Su Moyu after Chengxian returned.


    Su Moyu also saw the extraordinary of Chengxian master, swallowed a few salivas and said, "brother Deng, what is the realm of Chengxian master?"


    Deng Yulang thought for a long time before he said, "I don''t know. It''s either Dongming or Guiyuan."


    Su Moyu blinked and said, "brother Deng, are these two realms very powerful?"


    Deng Yulang snorted: "Open the door to the three mountains, forge the body, wash the marrow and make the spirit empty. Most of the three generations of disciples of xuanjianzong still stop on the spirit empty. Only a few people reach the state of harmony, and the state of harmony is the nether world. Above the nether world is Guiyuan. Once they reach the state of Guiyuan, they can be called an overhaul Walker in the whole Yunzhou. Moreover, practitioners are limited by talent, savvy, skills and magic tools. Although they are in the same state, they are not Not necessarily with the same combat power, but the immortal master is definitely the best in the same realm. "


    Su Moyu nodded again and again. Unexpectedly, the short fat man was so great. At the same time, he silently calculated in his heart: "forging body, washing marrow, spiritual emptiness, harmony, Dongming and Guiyuan. Now he knows so many realms, but he hasn''t even passed one. It''s really too slow. It seems that the washing marrow pill should be obtained anyway."


    After Deng Yulang said this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, and suddenly said to Su Moyu, "boy, I advise you not to say anything about you and the people of Tianjian in front of Chengxian master, otherwise you will suffer."


    Su Moyu didn''t understand. In the previous events, he also guessed that there seemed to be some discord between the immortal master and tianjianliu. After listening to Deng Yulang''s words, he confirmed this conjecture, but when he asked Deng Yulang again, the other party refused to say anything.


    At this time, Wang Tiehu gathered together from one side and said with a smile to Su Moyu: "brother Su, I think about it. I think you have some grievances living in Guizi room. Otherwise, go somewhere else?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but now I''m not used to living with others. If you want to help me repair the Guizi room, at least repair the hole in the roof wall."


    Wang Tiehu patted his thigh and said, "give me the bag. Look, your job of picking feces is really hard. Do you want me to change your job?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. I think it''s nothing."


    Wang Tiehu said with regret on his face: "it makes me feel better..."


    Su Moyu thought, "Iron Tiger, are you on duty in the Dan Hall?"


    Wang Tiehu nodded repeatedly and said, "yes."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "if you really want to help me, I beg you one thing. I heard from sister ye that now the Dan Hall is refining and washing pith pills. On the day when it comes out, can you take me with you and open my eyes?"


    Wang Tiehu patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, it''s up to me!"


    Su Moyu nodded and went back to the Guizi room alone. In the next ten days or so, Wang Tiehu kept his word. Before long, he asked someone to repair the roof and broken windows of the Guizi room. Even the leaky earth Kang also asked someone to pass through it. Every day, someone sent him some firewood and grass to keep warm. But the food was still dumb. Compared with before, Su Moyu''s food was much better and better Three to five and a meal of meat to eat, but dumb son still doesn''t dare to be with him, especially when Su Moyu releases goodwill, dumb son will escape, which makes Su Moyu very depressed.


    Su Moyu also went well in his dung digging career in the east courtyard. Since he knew about the body forging, when he did these physical work, he had no complaints. After more than ten days, let alone others, his muscles grew a lot.


    The only thing that made him feel some regret was that every time he went to the stone forest for more than ten days, he didn''t see the fairy dancing sword in the stone forest. Although he hasn''t seen the real face of the fairy so far, in his heart, he has equated the fairy with Jiang Qingwen.


    Finally, in the early morning of this day, Su Moyu got up from the repaired earth Kang and just finished washing. Outside, Wang Tiehu ran in excitedly and said to him, "brother Su, don''t you want to see the marrow washing pill? Today, Mr. Fan is going to open the stove to get the pill. You go with me."


    Su Moyu was so excited that he couldn''t even eat, so he followed Wang Tiehu to the Dan Hall.


    At this time, it was still early, but the servants in the Dan Hall were already busy. Su Moyu followed Wang Tiehu into the main hall of the Dan Hall and saw more than a dozen huge Dan furnaces parked around the main hall, of which one placed in the middle was no less than three meters high, and there was a faint flame under it.


    A gray haired Taoist sat on the futon opposite the Dan stove. He was staring at the dying fire and ignored the fact that Su Moyu was a stranger in the hall.


    Su Moyu followed Wang Tiehu and kept busy around the Dan stove. Towards noon, the fire under the Dan stove was finally completely extinguished. The Taoist priest sitting on the futon suddenly stood up and said to the people: "take your place!"


    The crowd answered, gathered under the Dan stove and grabbed the stove foot. Su Moyu also followed more people, but he didn''t know why he did it.


    "At the time of Dan''s success, sometimes there will be strange phenomena, causing the Dan stove to be unstable, so we need to press it nearby." Wang Tiehu explained.


    At this time, the Taoist priest had come to the side of the Dan furnace, the dust in his hand swung upward, and the heavy bronze cover of the Dan furnace suddenly made a friction sound. The Taoist looked dignified. After taking a deep breath, the dust shook again, and the cover on the Dan stove was completely opened. Almost at the same time, a strong black smoke gushed out of the Dan stove and filled the whole hall in the twinkling of an eye.


    Su Moyu fell on the ground, coughed and asked softly, "is this the vision of Cheng Dan?"


    Wang Tiehu''s face was as black as smoke. He shook his head and whispered, "it''s burnt!"


    The Taoist frowned. Suddenly, his robe sleeve rolled up, and a suction force condensed between his fingers and palms, which led all the black smoke in the room. Then he threw his hand away, and the black smoke turned into a long pillar of smoke and flew out from the main door of the hall. If you look at it from a distance, it''s like a black dragon with teeth and claws.


    After a long time, the black smoke dissipated, and the Qingming Festival was finally restored in the lobby. However, the faces of the servants under the Dan stove were as black as the bottom of the pot.


    The Taoist priest''s face was long. He walked slowly to the bottom of the Dan stove and threw the dust again. A dark thing flew out of the Dan stove. He could smell a burning smell from a distance.


    "Waste, it''s all you waste. You can''t stand the fire!" the old Taoist threw the dark burnt object to the ground with a dark face.


    Seeing that the Taoist priest was angry, the factotresses knelt down and shouted, "elder fan, calm down! Elder fan, forgive me."


    Su Moyu also knelt down with the crowd, his head pressed low, and not far in front of him was the scorched waste pill.


    Su Moyu looked at it with a great sense of loss. Originally, he wanted to take a look at the marrow washing pill today and use his unique ability to make one, but he didn''t expect that the pill was abandoned.


    Fan Changlao over there was still yelling, and no one dared to move. Su Moyu stared at the burnt waste pill. Suddenly his eyes brightened, he stretched out his hand to pull it over, and then gently broke it. The burnt waste pill was broken into two parts, and in the broken section, a golden pill was embedded in it.


    "Elder... This is..." Su Moyu raised the pill.


    Elder fan suddenly stopped drinking and swearing, put his face close to Su Moyu''s hand, looked at it for a long time, and said happily, "wash marrow pill!"

 Chapter 19

    "This is the marrow washing pill?" Su Moyu was a little silly and began to regret that he should take it out and break it again.


    Elder fan smiled twice holding the marrow washing pill, but shook his head and said, "after all, there is only one, but there are still too few materials."


    At this time, someone echoed: "elder fan is still good at alchemy. You can''t give him a hundred heats of marrow washing pill, which has been lost for many years. Elder, you can refine it with only one ancient prescription. Try it for others!"


    Hearing this, old fan nodded and said, "just get up."


    At this time, the miscellaneous workers were a little relieved. Su Moyu stood up and wiped the ash on his face, forced down his regret, and said secretly, "don''t worry, since I saw the appearance of the marrow washing pill, I will be able to recreate one."


    At this time, elder fan collected the pill, looked up at the pill stove, shook his head and said, "a pill will smoke my treasure stove like this. You guys, carry the stove to the yard and wash it well."


    The crowd responded and carried the Dan stove into the yard. Someone fetched water and someone cleaned it. They were busy for a while.


    At this time, the door of the pill hall was suddenly pushed open. An old Taoist priest, two young Taoist priests and three young Taoist priests strode in. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they shouted: "younger martial brother fan, I saw black smoke rising from a distance. Is it possible that the marrow washing pill came out? Elder martial brother, I''ve come to ask for two and give me two disciples!"


    Su Moyu was washing the Dan stove with the crowd. When he heard the sound, he looked up and saw a Taoist with a goatee. He didn''t know who the Taoist was, but he knew the two behind the old Taoist. They were De''an and de Quan.


    At this moment, elder fan in the hall had come out to meet each other. He saw the three people from a distance and said with his back: "who should I be? It turned out to be senior brother renxu. I''m afraid he came in vain this time. It''s true to open the marrow washing pill, but there is only one Cheng Dan."


    Taoist Naren Xu frowned and said, "you can take one."


    Elder fan snorted, "elder martial brother, there is only one pill. How can I give it easily? You have disciples and I have disciples. I keep this pill for Deyu. Please go back."


    Taoist renxu''s face was a little ugly. He snorted coldly and said, "look at your talent. In terms of age, which of your de Yu disciples is better than my two disciples? I think the younger martial brother should give it to me."


    Elder fan''s face suddenly became very ugly and said coldly, "the marrow washing pill was originally used to improve talent. Deyu''s talent is not good. Shouldn''t we use this pill more?"


    Renxu shook his head and said, "with his talent, what can he do even with pills? It''s just a waste."


    Elder fan''s anger was ignited and said sternly: "elder martial brother renxu, I refined this marrow washing pill. Naturally, I should listen to me how to distribute it. No matter what you say, I won''t give you this pill. What''s the good for you if you speak unkindly and provoke me? If you really turn your face, don''t say I won''t give it to you this time or next time!"


    Renxu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "younger martial brother fan, we are all understanding people, so we don''t say those silly words. I''m fighting for this pill to be at Tianya meeting in eight months. If De''an takes this pill, he will break into the realm of harmony before Tianya meeting. And your furnace of pills will be refined for nine months. If I wait for your next furnace, it''s useless?"


    Elder fan snorted, "it''s your business whether it''s useful or not. What do you have to do with me?"


    Renxu''s eyebrow said, "seriously not?"


    Old fan said, "no!"


    Renxu kept panting and looked like he was going to be rough. At this time, another Taoist came outside the gate. The Taoist was thin and dry. He was wearing a wide robe and big sleeves. It meant to bathe the monkey and crown. It was very funny.


    As soon as the thin Taoist entered the door, he shouted, "don''t argue, you two. I just came from the patriarch. The patriarch said that the burning sword has been in bad luck these years, so I have one of the marrow washing pills in Shanyang peak."


    Over there, fan Changlao said with a dark face, "it''s senior brother renlie, but unfortunately, senior brother came. There''s only one marrow washing pill. I won''t give it to anyone."


    The thin Taoist renlie was unhappy and said, "younger martial brother fan, don''t you even listen to the leader?"


    Elder fan sneered and said, "don''t ask the patriarch to pressure me. If I say I don''t give it, I won''t give it!"


    When several people were arguing, suddenly the wind in the sky came together, and then a cold light fell to the ground, and there were two more people in the courtyard.


    Two women came this time. One was a dignified female Taoist, and the other was a young layman disciple.


    "What''s the noise? I heard you quarreling dozens of miles away. They are all practitioners. Where have their minds been?" said the female Taoist coldly.


    When several old Taoists saw the Taoist, they all shut their mouths, bowed themselves and said, "meet the Lord of Lingtai peak."


    Su Moyu watched secretly, and his heart tightened to: "it turns out that this Taoist is the peak master of the heart sword liulingtai peak." then he looked aside. With the woman who came with the master of Lingtai peak, Su Moyu became more familiar. However, it was Han Yan!


    Lingtai peak master shook his sleeves and said faintly, "what are you arguing about?"


    Elder fan hurriedly said, "the peak master came just in time. Please comment on it for me. I tried my best to refine a marrow washing pill. I originally planned to leave it to my disciple Deyu to wash the marrow again, but renxu and renlie wanted to win love with a sword. I refined the pill. I don''t want to give it to them. I still want to rob them?"


    When he finished, Ren lie on one side opened his mouth and said, "there is one of my Shanyang peak in the marrow washing pill, which the patriarch said himself."


    The nearby renxu said faintly, "but the patriarch doesn''t know that there is only one marrow washing pill!"


    The Lord of Lingtai peak frowned more and more, and suddenly interrupted the people: "what do you say about the marrow washing pill? Where is the pill? Show it to me and I''ll make a judgment for you."


    They all shut up and turned their eyes to elder fan. Elder fan hesitated, but thinking about the identity of Lingtai peak leader, he felt it was reasonable to give it to the other party, so he took the pill out of his arms and handed it to Lingtai peak leader.


    The Lord of Lingtai peak took the pill and looked at it carefully in front of him. He nodded and said, "sure enough, you have plenty of aura. After eating it, you can wash and cut marrow and improve your talent." after that, he turned to Han Yan and said, "open your mouth."


    Han Yan was stunned and opened his mouth according to Yan. The Lord of Lingtai peak stretched out his hand and sent the pill to her mouth to swallow.


    At this moment, everyone was stupid. Old fan trembled and pointed to the master of Lingtai peak and said, "you... You..."


    The Lord of Lingtai peak raised his face and said, "if you don''t accept it, hit me?"


    Elder fan creaked his teeth. Finally, he hated it.


    But Ren lie over there quit and jumped to the front and said, "Lord Lingtai peak, how dare you not listen to the master''s decree?"


    Lingtai peak leader sneered: "since ancient times, the recruitment conditions of xinjianliu disciples have been the most demanding and the number of them is the least. Therefore, all the resources of the sect, except the disciples handed down by the sect leader, give priority to xinjianliu disciples. This is the rule set by the founder of Tianya. Even the sect leader''s decree can''t be violated."


    In a word, renlie was speechless.


    At this time, renxu hated and said, "but the heart sword flow disciple, who is not a person with unparalleled talent, why compete with us for a pill!"


    Lingtai peak leader smiled and said, "unfortunately, I just accepted a new disciple recently. I haven''t washed the marrow yet. Han Yan went to see martial uncles."


    Over there, Han Yan heard the speech, walked over and saluted the people and said, "Han Yan has seen several martial uncles."


    This time, renxu bit his teeth and whispered, "I''m free!"


    Lingtai peak leader smiled and said, "the child just took the pill. I have to go back and help her absorb it well, so I won''t accompany you. As for elder fan, in order to repay the virtue of washing marrow pill today, I''ll send someone to send a piece of material for refining the pill tomorrow." then she waved her sleeves again and went away with a cold light.


    At this time, several old Taoists were like defeated roosters. One by one, they bowed their heads and said nothing. Su Moyu, who had been watching, felt very funny. The leader of Lingtai peak really had a rogue personality and managed the three old Taoists speechless.


    Instead, he thought of the marrow washing pill eaten by Han Yan. He thought to himself: "it''s a pity that I''m not the one who ate the pill. In other words, I also want to try some marrow washing pills!"


    Thinking like this, he suddenly heard a mechanical voice from the bottom of his heart asking, "do you create marrow washing pill?"

 Chapter 20

    "Do you want to create a marrow washing pill? Yes!" Su Moyu agreed without much hesitation.


    Then suddenly, Su Moyu stumbled and fell down directly. When he looked up, the alchemy furnace he was wiping in front of him disappeared out of thin air, and there seemed to be something more in his clenched left hand.


    He knew what it was. In order to be afraid of being found, he secretly put a few pills into his arms while lying on the ground, and then stood up in surprise.


    More than half of his surprise was true, because he never thought that his super tyrant system could be exchanged in this way. Does that mean that everything he touches with his hands can be exchanged for what he wants? The picture is too beautiful to watch!


    "What''s the matter?" old fan also noticed the situation here. He rushed over a few steps, but he saw that the ground was empty. Where was there an alchemy furnace?


    Elder fan turned slowly and stared at renxu and renlie.


    Renxu saw his eyes and his face changed and said, "what does younger martial brother fan mean? Do you think we did it?"


    Elder fan sneered, "is there anyone else here?"


    Ren lie said discontentedly, "there are so many people in the yard!"


    Old fan snorted, "the magic of heaven and earth in your sleeve is a magic skill that can only be reluctantly performed by the realm of the cave and the dark. They are a group of workers, but they can''t wash the marrow at most. If you want to say that they stole the Dan stove, do you believe it?"


    Ren lie''s face changed slightly and said, "there should always be a trace in the universe in his sleeve. Where can there be such a reason to disappear out of thin air?"


    Old fan angrily said, "who knows what secret method you used? My Dan stove is made of Han Hai bronze. It can withstand the real fire in the dark place. It is also one of the top eight Dan furnaces in the whole sect. Now it''s gone. You must give me an explanation!"


    The more they talked, the more stiff they became. They were about to start. Su Moyu, who was hiding on the side, looked at it and jumped in his heart. He was afraid that someone would come and search him later, so he kept going back.


    But his action fell into De''an''s eyes. He had always been unhappy with Su Moyu. Now, seeing that Su Moyu''s behavior was suspicious, he stepped forward and said, "boy, you want to run? Tell me if you made a ghost?"


    Su Moyu''s face turned white at once and said in a trembling voice, "immortal master, I''m a worker who didn''t even wash the marrow. How can I have such a great ability?"


    The conversation here also reached elder fan''s ears. He turned to De''an and said, "what master teaches what apprentice, your boy is crafty enough."


    De''an also knew that it was a joke for Su Moyu to steal the Dan stove in full view of the public, but at this time he just wanted to make jokes to help his master divert his attention, because even he didn''t know whether his master had done something. And it can humiliate Su Moyu by the way. Why not? So he said, "martial uncle, I just look at him acting suspiciously. At present, the Danlu is missing. No one can get rid of the relationship. It''s better to check from the factotum first."


    Su Moyu jumped faster when he heard this. When he turned to look at elder fan, he saw that elder fan was not moved at all and said, "boy, don''t try to mess around and muddle through. You can''t escape today''s business!"


    Just at this critical moment, a sudden rush of bells came from the higher mountain. All the people in the yard changed their faces. Ren lie first said: "Two elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers, if the heavenly bell rings, something big must happen. All the disciples under the door who hear the bell must rush to the Xuanxin hall. I think since we can''t tell clearly about this matter, we might as well go to the Xuanxin hall to meet the patriarch and ask him to judge right and wrong!"


    Old fan snorted, "well, the Lord has his own judgment!"


    Nearby De''an said reluctantly, "these factotresses have to take them!"


    Renxu stared at him and said, "where do you think Xuanxin hall is? You can go in at this time with their identities?"


    He was told by his master that De''an had to give up. Before he left, he glared at Su Moyu. Then, with the support of his master, he rode the flying sword all the way up the mountain.


    After several old Taoists left, Su Moyu breathed a long sigh of relief. Just now those old Taoists look insignificant, but they really want to go crazy here. Who can guarantee that their miscellaneous servants will not be involved? So everyone was relieved at this time. Wang Tiehu said: "Brother Su, what did you say about that just now? Have a good Dan stove. How can you say it''s gone without it?"


    Su Moyu said with a wry smile, "how do I know?" then, his hand involuntarily touched his arms, and the pill was still there!


    In order to prevent long dreams at night, Su Moyu found an excuse and went back to Guizi room first. After closing the doors and windows around, he dared to take out the pills. Count carefully. Unexpectedly, there were five pills in total!


    "Originally, this local tyrant system can change things like this. Shall I try other things?" Su Moyu thought so. He hid the five marrow washing tablets in the earth Kang, then walked outside the door alone, picked up a stone, closed his eyes and talked in his heart for a long time, but there was no change.


    "It seems that stone can''t work. Then go and try plants." thinking of this, Su Moyu came to an ancient tree, put his hand on it, and then said in his heart, but nothing changed this time.


    "The creator God said that this system can not create life and soul, and it seems that it can not create other things at the cost of life and soul, so plants and animals can''t do it. It''s difficult." Su Moyu turned his eyes to the continuous Temple above.


    "Maybe there will be more things that can be used above, but be careful when using this system next time. If it is found, it will be very bad!" thinking about De''an who held on to him before, Su Moyu was still terrified.


    At this time, it was not dark, and there were people coming and going around the factotum hall, so Su Moyu didn''t dare to take the marrow washing pill now, because he didn''t know what reaction he would have once swallowed it, so he had to wait for the coming of night.


    At this time, Su Moyu suddenly found that his head was dark. When he looked up, he saw that countless people flew out of the most magnificent building on the top of the mountain with flying swords, and then scattered in all directions. It seemed really spectacular.


    Just as he looked up, suddenly a man flew directly from the top of the mountain towards the factotum hall, landed on the cliff, walked to the door of the Tianzi house and shouted, "Cheng Jianxuan, come out!"


    After a while, when the door of Tianzi room opened, the short fat man came out drunk and asked, "who called me?"


    Su Moyu has been watching from a distance. Until now, he knows that the real name of this immortal martial uncle Cheng is Cheng Jianze.


    The man who fell from the sky was dressed as a layman, dressed in white, with a hidden sword box on his back. His face seemed a little old.


    "Didn''t you hear the heavenly bell ring?" the man asked coldly.


    "Didn''t listen." Cheng Jianxuan answered carelessly.


    The man stood in place for a few attacks, and finally said in a cold voice, "the elder with the sword was killed."


    Su Moyu, who was hiding on one side, heard this and knew that the bell that had been used to help him out was because a big man had died in the sect.


    Cheng Jian was stunned, then looked up to the sky and laughed, "good, good death!"


    With a sudden wave of his hand, a cold light flashed across Cheng Jianxuan''s face and blew on the two wooden doors of the Tianzi room, but Cheng Jianxuan''s laughter didn''t stop at all.


    "Do you know how many people suspect that the murderer is you!" said the man.


    Cheng Jian chose to hum: "go back and tell them, if anyone doubts me, come to me, and I won''t run. Why chew your tongue behind your back?"


    The man closed his eyes, calmed his mood slightly, opened his mouth and threw out two words: "self-respect!" then he went away with his sword.


    After he left, Cheng Jianxuan suddenly turned to Su Moyu and said, "come here, boy, help me fix the door!"


    Su Moyu quickly nodded and reinstalled the two beaten wooden doors. When he wanted to report to Cheng Jianxuan, he saw the drunk sitting in the room crying.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu didn''t dare to say much. He closed the door and quietly retreated out. He returned to his Guizi room and waited quietly until dark.

 Chapter 21

    After nightfall, the voice on Yaping gradually subsided, and Su Moyu slowly opened his eyes. After confirming that there was no one nearby, he took out the five hidden marrow washing pills from the earth Kang.


    Su Moyu held one of the pills in his hand and smelled it carefully with his nose, but he didn''t smell anything. But he knew that this pill could change his current dilemma, recast his fragile meridians and become a body that can practice.


    "Try one first!" he said to himself. At the same time, he threw the pill into his mouth, and then swallowed it with a move in his throat.


    "It''s no big deal," said Su Moyu, who was slightly disappointed when the pill was just eaten. But in an instant, his eyes suddenly stared, a burning sensation exploded in his abdomen, and then hit his whole body at an unimaginable speed.


    Then his body began to ache violently, like countless knives cutting and cutting on his body.


    He wanted to shout, but he didn''t dare, so he had to pull the quilt, put it in his mouth and bite it.


    Soon sweat began to seep out of his forehead, and his clothes were wet with sweat, but there was no sign of weakness in the pain.


    Originally, the marrow washing pill can recast people''s meridians and directly wash the marrow in the recasting process, but the so-called recasting must first destroy the original meridians and then further establish them.


    Therefore, when taking the marrow washing pill, the elders of the sect will generally take care of it, guide the recasting process of meridians with their own cultivation, and alleviate the pain of the drug users. But where does Su Moyu know these things?


    In this way, he suffered from severe pain for more than an hour, and the pain was slightly relieved. At this time, his clothes could squeeze out water, and with the sweat out of the body, there were those impurities deposited in the meridians for more than ten years, which made him smell a little sour.


    "His grandmother''s is no different from lingchi..." Su Moyu gasped heavily and had no strength to move again.


    However, he can clearly feel that some changes have indeed taken place in his body. It seems that his breathing is smoother. When he closes his eyes and meditates, he seems to vaguely feel that there are countless streams flowing in his body, which finally converge to the Dantian, and then slowly disperse from the Dantian and flow back to his whole body.


    "Is this the meridians?" he closed his eyes, smiled slightly, then opened them again and focused on the remaining four marrow washing pills.


    "In the past, my meridians were weak and I couldn''t feel the situation in my body. Now I understand after the meridians were recast. It turns out that my weakness is really not ordinary. Even if I eat a marrow washing pill, it just makes the meridians winding like a stream. In this way, even if I can wash the marrow, there will still be trouble when I improve my realm later." Su Moyu held all four marrow washing pills in his hand.


    "If the pain would come four times just now, it would be better to let me die. I''d better bet with you and I''ll eat the remaining four marrow washing pills." thinking of this, Su Moyu crossed his heart, closed his eyes, stuffed the four marrow washing pills into his mouth and swallowed them. After that, he stuffed a corner of the quilt into his mouth and waited for the coming pain.


    Sure enough, after a moment, an unprecedented sense of tearing his heart and lungs ran through Su Moyu''s body. He fainted immediately because of the pain, and then woke up because of the severe pain. He kept going back and forth until he exhausted all his energy, completely fainted, and it was difficult to wake up again.


    When he was in a coma, the meridians in his body were constantly broken and recast. Each recast meridians were stronger and stronger than the previous one. Similarly, the greater the damage caused by the next break.


    The Reiki in the pill kept reciprocating in his good and bad meridians, cleaning up all the impurities and enriching his meridians at the same time.


    But the four marrow washing pills still contain too much aura. Rao''s meridians are much stronger, and he can''t hold so much aura at all.


    Reiki accumulated in the meridians and had nowhere to vent, so he kept crashing into his body. Fortunately, Su Moyu was in a coma, otherwise the pain was enough for him to die completely.


    His sweat kept flowing out, and finally there was no flow.


    The dry skin is red, like a red soldering iron, which curls all the hairs.


    This state did not improve until dawn the next day. If he was allowed to continue like this, there was no doubt that his life would be told.


    Just then, the wooden door of Guizi room was pushed open with a squeak. Dumb son limped in with Su Moyu''s breakfast. She gently put rice porridge and small dishes on a wooden table in the center of the room, covered it with a curtain cage, and then put a bowl of hot tea aside, and planned to go out.


    But when she turned around, she suddenly found Su Moyu''s face. She carefully approached and looked at Su Moyu, who was red all over. She was surprised to open her mouth, then put her hand on his head, and she immediately retracted.


    She has never seen anyone who has a fever can burn like this. Is this still a living person?


    She suddenly panicked. A moment later, she woke up and hurriedly trotted out of the Guizi room. She soon brought a large amount of clean water, took out her handkerchief, soaked it in cold water and put it on Su Moyu''s head. Then he took off Su Moyu''s clothes and trousers, changed a towel, got wet like a handkerchief, and wiped Su Moyu back and forth.


    Her wiping technique was a little strange, not one by one, but every time she started from her lower abdomen, and then drew one complex curve after another on Su Mo Yu Chi''s naked body, which didn''t stop until her fingertips or toes.


    From dawn until sunrise, Su Moyu''s red finally faded, while dumb son was sweating at the tip of his tired nose. Fortunately, no one came to Guizi room to disturb in this process, otherwise there must be misunderstanding.


    Su Moyu, who was in a coma, gradually recovered his mind. Half asleep and half awake, he vaguely felt that someone was wiping his body. It felt very comfortable. It was like lying on a sunny white beach. There was a sea breeze blowing in the distance and the sun shining on his body.


    He opened his eyes hard, but his sight was blurred. He vaguely saw each other''s green hair and knew that she was a woman, but he couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Fairy... Is it you..." Su Moyu subconsciously thought of Jiang Qingwen''s figure and raised his hand to touch her face.


    Dumb son was concentrating on wiping Su Moyu''s body at this time. He didn''t notice his outstretched hand, so when his hand touched her cheek, it really startled her.


    There were scabies on her cheekbones. At this time, she was soaked with sweat and had already become a wet piece. After being touched by Su Moyu''s hand, she was scraped off as a whole.


    Dumb son hurriedly retreated and stared at Su Moyu. The place where the scab fell off on her face did not shed new blood, but a piece of delicate snow-white skin.


    "It''s you..." Su Moyu finally woke up and saw that the visitor was dumb.


    "Thank you," he said softly, smiling.


    Dumb son covered his face with one hand, looked at Su Moyu for a few seconds, and then turned and ran out of Guizi room.


    "Always!" Su Moyu shook his head impatiently.

 Chapter 22

    Although Su Moyu woke up, he still didn''t have the strength to move. The toss of the night almost killed him. Where can he live immediately?


    But Su Moyu didn''t care. What he cared about was what happened to his meridians.


    So he closed his eyes and opened them a moment later with a confused face.


    Because in his body, there were still streams, not only did they not become turbulent rivers, but even weaker than before.


    A great sense of loss rushed into his heart. He regretted it and felt that the pain was not worth it. He knew it was the result. He might as well not eat the last four.


    In fact, he didn''t understand this. The flow of Reiki in his meridians was really just a winding stream, but it was essentially different from before.


    The reason why the previous stream was a stream was that the meridians were only so wide and the river was only so shallow. In other words, the stream at that time was the upper limit of his talent.


    But now it is different. Although there is still so much water in the river, there are more possibilities in the channels that have been widened more than ten times. Now this state has become the lower limit of his talent.


    The most important thing is that the domineering efficacy of the five marrow washing pills did not encounter any external resistance when they played a role. They purely resisted with their flesh. Therefore, although he suffered a lot more than others, the effect of marrow washing was also good enough to make countless people red.


    Now he is close to the legendary scale free, which is one of the most perfect ways to wash marrow. If he doesn''t consider the lack of a lot of aura in the meridians, he is already a practitioner of washing marrow.


    For the next three days, Su Moyu failed to climb up the earth Kang. Meanwhile, Wang Tiehu and Deng Yulang came to see him. He prevaricated on the excuse of illness. Until the morning of the fourth day, when Su Moyu slowly opened his eyes from his sleep, he found that the pain and fatigue had been cleared away, and the whole person''s mental state was also very good, so he turned over and got up from the earth Kang.


    When he came to the yard, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He felt the "stream" flowing in his body. He felt that his strength seemed to have increased a lot. He wanted to have a try, so he bent his knees in place and jumped forward. It didn''t matter. His feet were more than three meters above the ground and flew out with an exaggerated parabola.


    There was a wall in front of him, which was far away from him, but he jumped and came to the side of the wall. Although he tried his best to avoid in the air, his legs still hit the wall. His upper body tilted forward due to inertia, the whole man rolled over and fell off the wall, and a dog ate shit and fell to the ground.


    At this time, there were two people outside the wall, Deng Yulang and ye anzhen. They had agreed to visit Guizi room this morning, but before entering the yard, they saw Su Moyu roll down from the wall.


    Deng Yulang looked at Su Moyu, who slowly got up from the ground. He picked a few times on the tip of his eyebrows and said coldly, "it seems that you are well now?"


    Su Moyu looked up and saw the two of them. He smiled awkwardly and said, "OK."


    Ye anzhen smiled and shook her head and said, "well, you can''t toss like this."


    Su Moyu didn''t know how to explain, so he had to smile, then looked at Deng Yulang with a heavy face and asked, "brother Deng, are you here to see me?"


    Deng Yulang snorted: "yesterday, almost all the five top disciples of the three generations of disciples of the lecture hall came to the literary examination. As a result, they found that the thatched cottage had not been cleaned for a few days. There were many complaints. Someone blamed our factotum hall for being lazy. I came to you today mainly for this. However, since your illness has recovered, hurry up and work."


    Su Moyu glanced and said, "how can these people pull so much..."


    Deng Yulang said angrily, "presumptuous!"


    Su Moyu repeatedly waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I made a mistake!"


    Deng Yulang stared at him again, then pulled Ye anzhen''s arm and said, "let''s go!"


    As soon as they turned around, Su Moyu hurriedly ran after them and said, "brother Deng?"


    Deng Yulang stopped, looked back and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Moyu pinched for a long time before he said, "well, I want to ask you, how did you get from washing marrow to spiritual emptiness?"


    Deng Yulang frowned more tightly and said after a long time, "you haven''t given up yet?"


    Su Moyu shook his head firmly and said, "no!"


    Deng Yulang showed a complicated look on his face. After a long time, he suddenly turned around and left with a big step. He said, "you can''t measure your strength!"


    Su Moyu stood there awkwardly, looking at Ye anzhen who had not left and giggling.


    Ye anzhen looked at Deng Yulang''s back, shook her head, turned back and said to Su Moyu: "from washing marrow to lingxu, it is actually the process of slowly absorbing heaven and earth Reiki into the body, and absorbing heaven and earth Reiki requires a mental method to resist Qi."


    "More than thirty years ago, Yulang made a contribution to the factotum hall. In order to reward him, the immortal master specially passed on a set of mental skills to him. It is with that set of mental skills that he can enter the realm of spirituality and emptiness in a very short time. As for other old people in the factotum hall, they also know some mental skills, most of which are obtained by flattering some sect disciples in different ways."


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "I see!"


    At this time, Deng Yulang had gradually gone away. Ye anzhen asked Su Moyu to say a few words such as "pay attention to your body", and quickly caught up.


    Su Moyu kept Ye anzhen''s words in mind and went to the east courtyard while thinking about it. On the way, he kept thinking about how to get a set of mental skills back. Should he find Du Ziyi of Yanyun peak or Han Yan of Lingtai peak.


    I don''t know if they will help themselves.


    Thinking like this, he unknowingly came to the outside of the lecture hall. Su Moyu took out his dung tools from the warehouse and walked into the hut with a sigh. As soon as he entered the door of the hut, he was frightened by the scene in front of him.


    There was waste paper everywhere, some used and some slightly clean. The baffle of each squatting compartment was scratched and written by something unknown. At a glance, it looked dirty and messy.


    "Returning his grandmother is an immortal, what quality!" Su Moyu scolded, forced his disgust and began to clean up the waste paper on the ground.


    But only a few pieces of waste paper were picked up. Su Moyu''s originally frowned eyebrows slowly stretched out and gradually changed into incredible surprise.


    Because he found something.


    It seems that the toilet paper is littered with practice skills.


    "Is xuanjian sect so domineering? The secret script is used as toilet paper?" Su Moyu was shocked. Then he collected the toilet paper as quickly as possible and looked at it roughly. Although he couldn''t understand many things, he knew that the toilet paper was really a practice method.


    "My God!" he swallowed his saliva, then went to check the graffiti on the partition, looked at it roughly, and sure enough, it was full of cultivation methods.


    "How could this be possible? Is it my sincerity that moved heaven? What do you want? What do you want..." Su Moyu wiped the sweat shed by shock and suddenly remembered what Deng Yulang had said before.


    "Yesterday was the literature test. What was the literature test of Xiuxian sect? It''s estimated that it''s almost reciting the original text of the skill. If so, the contents on the toilet paper and the words on the baffle are small copies? I didn''t expect that even Xiuxian sect is popular. It''s really an eye opener!" Su Moyu sighed, but his hand is not vague, I found a cloth bag, packed the toilet paper one by one, and then quietly brought paper and pens from the warehouse, transcribed the words on the partition and put them in my arms. Only then did I really clean the hut and laugh in my heart.


    "I''ll make a lot of money this time!"

 Chapter 23

    After finishing everything at the fastest speed, Su Moyu went back to the Guizi room, took a paper and pen, held his nose and copied the words on the toilet paper one by one. After removing a lot of repetitive mental skills, there were still dozens of pages left.


    According to Ye anzhen, what he needs now is a mind method to resist Qi, but he doesn''t know what it is, so he has to study it word by word with dozens of pages of paper.


    From noon to dusk, I barely finished reading all the contents, but after all, these are all mysterious mental skills and Taoist magic skills. With Su Moyu''s metaphysical foundation, I can hardly read them through, and some awkward words are completely incomprehensible.


    But even so, he picked out seven mental skills about controlling Qi. Unfortunately, after reading it, Su Moyu was never sure how many books these seven words came from. However, after several studies, it is found that there is a kind of coherence in these seven texts.


    He didn''t think too much, so he began to practice according to the breathing method described above, but he didn''t know why. Nothing mysterious happened. He stayed up from dusk to the next morning until his eyes were congested, and nothing happened.


    Then the next day and the third day passed for seven days in a row. This process was repeated all the time. Finally, late at night on the seventh day, Su Moyu, sitting on the earth Kang, suddenly had a buzzing in his mind. He felt a whirl of heaven and earth. He thought he was too tired and was going to coma, but suddenly realized that there seemed to be something different around him.


    He could clearly feel that a stream of air poured into his body from the outside, and then kept running in the meridians under his own guidance. After a few weeks, the originally fine breath grew slowly, but in this process, the breath kept changing. For a moment, it was as cold as frost, as hot as the sun, and as elegant as clouds in the sky, For a while, it was as thick as famous mountains and rivers.


    With the change of this breath, Su Moyu''s body also felt a little uncomfortable. Finally, I don''t know how long later, the breath swam to his chest. For a moment, Su Moyu felt that his chest seemed to be pressed with a big stone. He couldn''t bear it. He endured it again and again. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. Finally, he gasified the accumulated depression into a long howl.


    After howling, the boredom in the chest was relieved, and there was unspeakable pleasure.


    But at this time, a voice came from outside the door of the Guizi room. A man kicked open the door and shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Moyu was also startled. He turned his head and saw that Deng Yulang was standing at the door, followed by Wang Tiehu and more than a dozen people behind Deng Yulang.


    "No... nothing." Su Moyu was tongue tied.


    Deng Yulang stood at the door and frowned at him for a long time. After confirming that there was no accident, he frowned and shouted, "do you know what time it is now?"


    Su Moyu looked out of the window. It was dark and only faint starlight was still there.


    "It seems... It seems late," he replied awkwardly.


    "It''s already five o''clock. Don''t bother others if you don''t want to sleep!" Deng Yulang said, slammed the wooden door and left angrily.


    Su Moyu sat in the room, spitting out his tongue, recalled what had happened just now, and felt that it was really not good to continue practicing in the Guizi room, so after the people left, he quietly sneaked out of the door and wanted to find a quiet place to continue practicing.


    I don''t know whether it was subconscious or not. Su Moyu walked around and came to the stone forest. He looked up and looked at the stone forest. He still didn''t see the fairy tonight, which made him feel a little lost.


    He found a shelter under the stone forest. Su Mo Yu''an sat down and closed his eyes to continue his previous cultivation. This time, like the last time, there was still a changeable breath swimming in the meridians. Finally, when he reached his chest, he turned into a long howl and died.


    After two long howls, Su Moyu calmed down a lot. He could detect that the concentration of Reiki in his meridians had increased significantly, but he always felt a little uneasy. But if he wanted to ask where he was uneasy, he couldn''t tell.


    Soon the East turned white and the sound of birds in the forest was heard. Su Moyu shook his head and returned to his residence.


    Naturally, he can''t stop digging dung in the daytime. He can''t reveal his practice in front of people, so he can only sneak into the stone forest to practice at night.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days later, Su Moyu''s meridians were filled with aura day by day. At this time, he finally saw the width of his meridians, and the streams had already become rivers.


    On that night, Su Moyu came to the stone forest again and practiced breathing step by step. Only after several times of breathing, he found that today seemed a little different from usual. The breath in the meridians was much harder than before, and there was a faint feeling of swelling and pain in the Dantian.


    Su Moyu didn''t know what it meant, but he guessed it might not be a good thing, so he stopped slowly after several times of blocked luck.


    Lifting his eyes is the star dome. There is no moon tonight. The stars are especially bright. He looked at the sky under the stars and finally felt a sense of homesickness.


    After a long silence, he sighed heavily, thinking that it was impossible to continue his practice tonight, so he stood up slowly.


    In the process of getting up, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and the pain in Dantian suddenly increased. Then there was a tingling in his meridians, and his body that had stood up fell to the ground.


    She.


    Always on the stone forest.


    Every night these days.


    Su Moyu was practicing in the stone forest. She watched from the stone forest, but she didn''t want to be seen by him, so he couldn''t see.


    She felt that Su Moyu''s cultivation method had some problems. She was so reckless that she didn''t know whether to live or die.


    But she didn''t know how to tell him, so she had to watch all the time.


    Finally, tonight, her fears came true in him.


    Su Moyu fell to the ground, his blood kept rolling, his eyes showed a terrible red, and his body kept shaking.


    "Is this the legend of being possessed by evil?" Su Moyu bit his teeth, his heart was cold, and his sight was gradually replaced by a piece of blood, and he was about to lose sight.


    At this time, someone fell in front of Su Moyu and slapped him in the face.


    Su Moyu felt a burning pain on his face. A man stood in front of him. When he wanted to ask for help, the man slapped himself again.


    "You..." Su Moyu thought out a voice to ask. He was speechless. He felt his voice tight and swallowed the rest of his words.


    The vague figure opposite waved to him, as if to signal him to call back.


    He was slapped twice for no reason, and when he was weakest, Su Moyu was really angry, so he waved a punch at the figure without hesitation.


    This random punch was dodged by the man in front of him, and then the figure bullied him forward and hit Su Moyu in the ribs with an elbow.


    Su Moyu took a breath, stepped back a few steps, stabilized his body, and then hit back close again, but he was still beaten back without accident.


    The time was very short, about dozens of seconds. Su Moyu had been beaten by the other party for hundreds of times, but he didn''t even touch the other party''s skirt.


    During this process, Su Moyu gradually calmed down his blood. Now he has found that the other party is fighting with himself. He doesn''t really want to fight with himself, but uses a special way to dredge his own meridians. Every time the other party starts, his meridians are disordered. As long as he uses the other party''s power to reverse the direction of Reiki, I''ll be much more comfortable.


    I didn''t know how many punches I had been punched, and the way Reiki worked in the meridians didn''t know how many times it had changed. Finally, after the man opposite stopped, Reiki slowly flowed in the body in an extremely orderly way.


    The blood was no longer rolling, and the blood color on his eyes gradually faded, but when Su Moyu looked up again, he saw that the man was no longer in front of him.


    He quickly turned around. Sure enough, he saw a man standing in the stone forest with his back to the stars, so he couldn''t see her face at all, but it was vaguely confirmed that she was a girl.


    "Who are you?" Su Moyu asked.


    The man in the stone forest didn''t answer. He seemed to hesitate for a long time. Suddenly, with one hand, dozens of colorful lightsabers appeared and revolved around her.


    Su Moyu was delighted. How similar is this picture? Isn''t it the man I saw when I came to the stone forest on the first day?


    "Fairy Jiang, is that you?" asked Su Mo Yu Lang.


    The man in the stone forest was suddenly silent, then turned slowly, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the night.


    "Fairy, don''t go, i..." Su Moyu tried to catch up for two steps.


    But how can we catch up?

 Chapter 24

    After returning to the Guizi room from Shilin, Su Moyu''s cultivation has stabilized a lot. The hidden dangers buried in his body seem to have been solved, but he looks lost.


    Because he was thinking about the man in the stone forest, who he identified as Jiang Qingwen.


    "Why doesn''t fairy Jiang speak?" Su Moyu couldn''t understand.


    "Or I really should find a chance to go to yanyunfeng and thank her face to face... But she won''t show her true face tonight. I don''t know if she will admit it at that time."


    "But then again, the fairy''s cultivation is really unfathomable. Such an understatement saved me. Moreover, the running track of Reiki now is much more stable than before. If you continue this method, you will enter Reiki sooner or later."


    Thinking like this, Su Moyu fell asleep slowly. When he woke up, it was already bright.


    He washed hastily, ate the cold breakfast, and then walked to the lecture hall of the east courtyard.


    On the way from the factotum hall to the east courtyard, Su Moyu was always preoccupied. He was thinking about yesterday and Jiang Qingwen all the time, so he met several sect disciples on the road without paying attention.


    When I waited outside the lecture hall, I didn''t pay attention to the difference between today and the past.


    He took out the tools to take out the dung, naturally pushed open the door of the women''s hut, lowered his head and took a few steps, but suddenly found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    He looked up in surprise and saw that there were three female disciples in the squatting position in the pit not far ahead. Two of them were squatting in place, holding straw paper, and the other seemed to have just solved the problem.


    Su Moyu was a little silly, then slowly raised his head and looked at the woman. He found that it was the beautiful face he was thinking about.


    In a moment, two shrill screams came from the thatched cottage first and then, and then the sword Qi came out vertically and horizontally, almost pounding the walls of the thatched cottage, while Su Moyu rushed out before the sword Qi came.


    At this time, many people poured out of the lecture hall and looked at the direction of the thatched house.


    Su Moyu looked at this scene and his heart sank. Then he remembered that today is the preaching hall and Taoist hall every three days. He blamed himself for calculating the wrong day in his practice these days.


    Now I see the scene of the fairy in the thatched cottage. Although I am very excited in my heart, I''m afraid my image in each other''s heart has been destroyed and can''t be destroyed again!


    At present, if you stay in the lecture hall, there is no doubt that you will die. Even if Jiang Qingwen can forgive herself, what about the other flower guards?


    So he fled toward the corner gate of the east courtyard without looking back.


    At this time, Jiang Qingwen also came out of the thatched house with a cold face. She didn''t know when she had a white jade like thin sword in her hand. Her hand holding the sword kept trembling and her green veins were prominent. It was obvious that she was extremely angry.


    "Younger martial sister Jiang..."


    "Elder martial sister..."


    A group of male disciples gathered and asked what had happened.


    But Jiang Qingwen always looked gloomy and didn''t answer their questions. She turned around and searched the yard. She didn''t find the shadow of Su Moyu, so she asked coldly, "where was the worker just now?"


    Someone pointed to the corner door with his hand and said, "there was a worker just now. He went over there."


    Jiang Qingwen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her robe sleeve shook up and chased the imperial sword in that direction.


    When they didn''t know why, the other two female disciples also blushed and came out of the hut. Someone came forward to inquire what had happened, so one of the female disciples was ashamed and said, "that worker, he peeped into our toilet. We both saw it together with elder martial sister Jiang."


    This sentence really aroused thousands of waves with one stone. Who is Jiang Qingwen? It is an absolute goddess in the hearts of the third generation male disciples of xuanjianzong.


    Now when the goddess goes to the toilet, she is peeped. How bad is that?


    A series of howls and angry howls were sent out in the courtyard of the lecture hall, and the emotions of all male disciples were ignited in an instant.


    "Kill that factotum!" someone shouted and rushed towards the corner gate. Then more and more people roared, some with flying swords, some with their legs open, and pursued Su Moyu''s escape. In a short time, there were only a dozen people left in the yard.


    A Taoist priest walked slowly out of the lecture hall, frowned and asked, "where are all the people?"


    A disciple who didn''t participate in the pursuit quickly bowed his hands and said, "Hui Shibo, we''ve all gone to pursue and kill the factotum."


    The Taoist was stunned and said, "who are you chasing?"


    Another person added: "the worker was so bold that he dared to peep into senior sister Jiang Qingwen''s toilet. Everyone was excited, so they all went to catch him."


    The Taoist couldn''t help but said, "Jiang Qingwen has been peeped?"


    Several disciples nodded quickly.


    As soon as the Taoist wiped the sweat on his forehead, he whispered, "bad, bad, it''s going to kill people!"


    In addition, Su Moyu, who rushed out of the corner gate, ran along the mountain road at the beginning, but he felt that this was not possible.


    Who are those people? That''s a disciple of xuanjian sect. There are experts like Jiang Qingwen who can fly against the sword. If you run along the mountain road, you''ll be caught up in a blink of an eye!


    Thinking of this, he quickly jumped to the side of the mountain road, got into the woods and went back to the mountain.


    Soon after he sneaked into the mountains, there was a loud cry of killing at the other end of the mountain road. Su Moyu didn''t have to think about it. He came for himself. If he was caught by these people, he might not be able to survive or die.


    Tianjian mountain is huge. Only one vein of the main peak is not sure how high it is. It covers an area of geometry. Therefore, after su Moyu sneaked into the mountain forest, he was really not found for a time.


    But just then, there was a harsh wind in the sky, and a figure passed through. Then, in the second and third ways, dozens of people crossed the forest top with flying swords and continued to wander around.


    Su Moyu was so frightened that he didn''t dare to take a breath. He tried not to attract attention to the remote part of the back mountain under the cover of the trees, but he stared at his head, stepped on the air and rolled down the mountain.


    A sect disciple guarding in the sky saw it from a distance and shouted, "over there!" with that, he flew his sword and chased Su Moyu.


    When he shouted, nearly a thousand xuanjianzong disciples on the ground were guided and forced towards Su Moyu from different directions.

 Chapter 25

    Su Moyu turned pale with fear. He hurried to pick some rugged routes with shelter on his head. After seven turns and eight turns, he really got rid of the tracking for the time being.


    But before he could catch his breath, he suddenly heard someone talking behind him: "elder martial brother, the thief is so brave that he is not afraid of the anger of yanyunfeng master? I heard that yanyunfeng master loves elder martial sister Jiang very much. If this comes to his ears, he won''t pay for a few lives."


    Another said with a sneer, "I''m just a worker. I don''t know the terrible world of cultivating immortals. I''ve seen a lot of brainless people."


    The man then said: "I just want the boy to be smart, but don''t let others catch him. It''s best to fall into the hands of your martial brother and my martial brother. We''ll tie him up and give it to elder martial sister Jiang at that time. It''s more face?"


    The elder martial brother smiled and said, "yes, you can get the favor of elder martial sister Jiang at that time. It''s better for master yanyunfeng to look at you and my martial brother differently and pull us from Yanjian to Tianjian. We don''t have to look at others all day."


    The younger martial brother also snickered, and then said, "elder martial brother, you and I will find it separately. It''s a better chance."


    The elder martial brother said, "OK!"


    Then the two footsteps went in different directions.


    Su Moyu listened below and said in his heart, "unexpectedly, he has become a stepping stone for others to climb."


    After waiting for a long time and confirming that the two men were far away, Su Moyu slowly came out from behind the rock. When he was going to continue walking in the remote part of the mountain, he heard a sneer: "I guessed that you should be nearby. As expected, I didn''t expect."


    Su Moyu was startled. When he looked at the speaker, he saw a young Taoist in a dark red Taoist robe looking at himself with a sword.


    Su Moyu scolded secretly in his heart, but put a smile on his face and said, "immortal teacher, what do you want me to do?"


    The Taoist bah a way: "what garlic? Kneel down quickly and let me tie you up and give it to elder martial sister Jiang."


    Su Moyu said with a wry smile, "immortal master, you see, we have no grievances in the future. Why do you embarrass me as a worker?"


    The little Taoist put his sword in his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll cut you down!"


    Su Moyu really stopped talking nonsense and turned around and ran away.


    The little Taoist behind him thought of his credit for capturing Su Moyu alive, so he didn''t shout to greet others, so he chased down alone with his sword.


    When the two men ran forward for some time, Su Moyu suddenly found that the distance between them was not getting closer, and even had a tendency to get bigger. At this time, he suddenly had an idea in his mind. When he looked back, he saw that the little Taoist looked very tender and was only fourteen or five years old. His running action was very clumsy. He couldn''t stop panting all the way here, and his face was full of sweat.


    "Is it difficult that the cultivation of this little Taoist is not as good as me?" Su Moyu thought so. Suddenly he stopped and said in a loud voice: "I don''t know which first-class master immortal master is?"


    Seeing that Su Moyu suddenly stopped, the little Taoist also stopped, bent down and gasped for half a day and said, "Yan... Sword flow, de Ying!"


    Su Moyu deliberately shook his head slightly and said, "why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    The little Taoist looked contemptuous and said, "I didn''t go to the mountain to learn arts this spring. Naturally, you haven''t heard of it."


    Su Moyu was determined that he was a novice.


    He smiled and walked slowly towards the little Taoist. As he walked, he said, "little immortal, I think you''d better not chase me again. The mountain road is steep. What do you say if you can''t stand steadily and fall down?"


    De Ying suddenly showed an anger on her face and said, "how dare you underestimate me?"


    Su Moyu quickly shook his head and said, "no, just for the sake of immortal master."


    At this time, the distance between the two people was very close. The little Taoist clenched his sword and shouted, "die!"


    With a kick under his feet, the whole man swept up against the mountain.


    Su Moyu squinted at his movements and said in his heart, "it''s really not fast!"


    Thinking like this, he didn''t dare to be vague under his feet. He flashed aside to avoid the sword edge of Germany and Britain, and then turned to the little Taoist behind him and said, "be careful, fairy!"


    De Ying never expected that the worker had such skill. When he was in a hurry, he was unstable and stumbled by a tree root protruding from the ground.


    Su Moyu looked so real that he couldn''t give up such a good opportunity. He rushed forward, pressed his shoulder with his right elbow and grabbed the sword in his hand with his left hand.


    After Deying was suddenly attacked, he was obviously a little flustered. He tried to get rid of Su Moyu on his back, but after twice, he found that he couldn''t move at all. Moreover, at this time, Su Moyu''s hand had been pinched on the handle of his sword. After several competitions, Su Moyu robbed the sword.


    "Give it back to me?" after all, de Ying was still young. Suddenly, she was a little worried about such a thing, and her eyes began to turn red.


    Su Moyu frowned after grabbing his sword. After listening to the voice of crying, he loosened his elbow, and then kicked out his ass, directly kicking de Ying to eat shit.


    "If you don''t wean, don''t learn to be rude and cry if you can''t fight. Are you still an old man?" Su Moyu said, weighing the sword in his hand. It''s just right. He said, "it''s mine!"


    With that, the meteor went back to the mountain.


    At this time, Deying on the ground burst into tears, crying and shouting: "senior brother... Senior brother..."


    After a few shouts, a slightly older Taoist rushed out of the mountain forest. When he saw de Ying sitting on the earth slope, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    De Ying wiped tears and said, "that worker took my sword away."


    The elder martial brother was stunned for a moment and bah: "worthless goods, which direction did he go?"


    De Ying pointed with her hand and said, "elder martial brother, he is very powerful."


    His senior brother snorted coldly, "it''s a terrible fart. It''s just a smelly worker. Wait for me here and see me catch him back!"


    When he finished, there was a wind under his feet and chased Su Moyu all the way in the direction of Su Moyu''s escape. Soon he saw Su Moyu''s figure under an old tree and shouted, "don''t go, boy!" then he reached out his hand, took off his sword from behind and flew it out in the direction of Su Moyu.


    This is the starting move of the sword technique. It should not be used against the enemy, but he really didn''t look down on Su Moyu, so he planned to use this move to frighten the other party.


    Su Moyu turned back fiercely and was really shocked to see the flying sword, but then he found that the sword seemed to have little strength. He turned his back and blocked the sword in front of him. After the two swords intersected, he listened to the sound of Dang, and the flying sword was directly burst out by him.


    With a frown, the elder martial brother rose from the air, picked up the fallen sword, stared at Su Moyu coldly when he landed and said, "boy, you have two sons!"


    Su Moyu raised his eyebrows awkwardly and said, "who are you?"


    The man sneered: "the burning sword flows to Dening!"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "are you with that little crying bag?"


    Dening sneered and said, "don''t confuse me with him. I''m the elite among the three generations of disciples of Yanjian. Believe it or not, running you over is like running over a bug. If you know the truth, put down your arms and surrender quickly, and you can suffer less crimes."


    Su Moyu sighed, "what do you think I have against you? Why do you have to chase me?"


    Dening hummed, "don''t argue, boy. I''ll take your life!"


    Then he came with a sword.


    Su Moyu couldn''t, so he had to lift his sword to meet each other. As soon as the two swords touched, Su Moyu found that the two swords stuck together at once, and couldn''t be separated for a moment.


    This is one of the basic subtractions of the burning sword flow. It is a sword move specially used to lock the opponent''s weapons. Dening thinks that the other party is just a worker with empty brute force. Once entangled by his own sticky word formula, he can rush his aura into the other party''s meridians through two swords. At that time, even if the other party''s brute force is strong, it will be useless. But when he released his aura through the two swords, it was like a mud ox into the sea. There was no trace. Su Moyu still frowned and held the sword, and there was no sign of being attacked.


    "After being attacked by my aura, he was still unharmed. How could it be? Could his cultivation as a worker be more solid than me?" Dening''s face changed again and again, and several powerful burning swords passed before and after.


    Su Moyu over there just frowned and said, "why does it seem a little hot?"


    Dening opened his mouth and asked astringently, "it''s just a little hot?"


    Su Moyu thought seriously and said, "it''s still a little itchy."


    Dening seemed to have suffered a great blow. His face twisted and said, "boy, don''t try to be strong. I know you''re about to lose. Admit defeat!"


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "admit defeat!" then he pulled the sword back with all his strength, and pulled Dening staggered. Then he raised his foot and hit his crotch. Dening screamed and fell to the ground. His hands covered his crotch and kept rolling in place.


    Su Moyu also took Dening''s sword in his hand. After looking up and down, he found that it felt better than de Ying''s sword and said, "this belongs to me."

 Chapter 26

    After carrying the two swords on his back, Su Moyu thought about it and squatted next to Dening and asked, "are you at your level?"


    Su Moyu''s question comes from his heart, because there are nearly 1000 people chasing him all over the mountains and fields. He urgently needs to find out the combat effectiveness of those people.


    In the past time, he has been instilled with the idea that all Xuanzong disciples are inviolable. Today, Leng buting fought twice and found that it seemed just like the general.


    But this problem didn''t come to Dening''s ears. It sounded like the most naked humiliation to him. The foot kicked by Su Moyu hurt badly. After being so excited by the other party''s words, Dening actually stood up and fainted.


    Su Moyu was startled. After checking his nose and confirming that he was not dead, he slowly stood up and sighed, "what burning sword flow is clearly mouth sword flow! He has no ability to fart except to talk!"


    With that, he turned and walked forward, thinking how to resolve the crisis. Should he find Deng Yulang?


    However, in the current situation, it is completely beyond his ability.


    Should I find Du Ziyi? Let her persuade Jiang Qingwen?


    It seems a little difficult!


    When I was thinking about it, I suddenly felt cold on my back, as if I had been stared at by a poisonous snake.


    Su Moyu was an exciting spirit. When he looked around, he didn''t find anything, but I don''t know why. At this time, he felt that he was watched from a distance, so he couldn''t help speeding up his escape.


    When he came to the back mountain, he saw a stone array face-to-face. Just when he was staring at the stone array in a daze, he was caught with his arm tight. Su was shocked and just wanted to get rid of it, but he turned his head and saw that he was an acquaintance.


    Dumb.


    "Why are you here?" Su Moyu asked.


    At this time, dumb son stared at him obliquely, his face was a little nervous, and kept pointing to the higher mountain.


    Su Moyu subconsciously raised his head and looked in that direction. He saw a man standing on the cliff. The man''s eyes were sharp and hurt from hundreds of feet away.


    Dumb son pointed to the man and waved to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "you mean I can''t beat that man?"


    The mute nodded.


    Su Moyu thought and said, "it seems so."


    At this time, the man on the mountain seemed to have locked him. He jumped directly from the high mountain, and his clothes fluttered like a winged ROC.


    Su Moyu was frightened and said, "isn''t this the rhythm of falling to death?"


    Just thinking about it, suddenly his arm hurt, and the dumb son pulled his miso and ran out.


    Su Moyu was startled. He never thought that the lame mute could run so fast that he couldn''t keep up.


    At this time, he still remembered the man who jumped off the cliff. When he looked back, he saw that the man had stepped on a flying sword and chased himself like a flash of lightning.


    "He''s too fast, he''ll catch up soon!" Su Moyu shouted, but dumb son was unmoved and still dragged Su Moyu into the stone array.


    I don''t know who built the stone array and when. It''s not big outside, but it''s very complex inside. Even if two people run in the stone array for a long time, they can''t see the exit.


    When Su Moyu looked back, he saw that under the clouds, the man who came to resist the sword was standing outside the stone array and didn''t chase in. He was more or less calm.


    Just then, dumb son suddenly stopped. Su Moyu didn''t pay attention and nearly hit her. After standing still, he looked at dumb son in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Dumb son shook his head and motioned him not to speak. Instead, he carefully counted the stones in the stone array and counted them. After a while, he finally finished counting. Then he pulled Su Moyu and hit a huge stone.


    Su Moyu was so frightened that he wanted to stop the dumb son. However, he was suppressed by the other party in strength. He was about to hit a stone. Su Moyu was so frightened that he closed his eyes, but after waiting for a long time, the expected impact did not come.


    When he secretly opened his eyes again with courage, he found that there was no stone array around him? He and dumb son are now deep in a dark cave. The only light source in the cave is a huge crystal inlaid on the dome.


    "Where is this?" he asked, and there were echoes all around.


    While Su Moyu entered the grottoes, the young man walking with the sword outside the stone array suddenly "eh", because he found that he couldn''t see Su Moyu, which was very abnormal.


    Just then, two people flew up the mountain, stopped beside the young man and said, "elder martial brother, where''s the boy?"


    The young elder martial brother pointed to the stone array and said, "he came here and disappeared."


    The man was surprised and said, "can''t even see the soul chasing eyes of senior brother?"


    The young elder martial brother shook his head and said, "no, sir has warned us not to step into this stone array more than once. At first, I didn''t think so. Now it seems that there is something strange."


    The two men nodded and said, "but what should we do now?"


    The young elder martial brother smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Unless he stays in it all his life, I will naturally find him."


    Besides, Su Moyu, who was in the grottoes, has slowly recovered his composure after the initial shock. He looked around the grottoes and found that there is not a closed place, but a winding downward stone step road.


    Dumb son pulled his sleeve with his hand and motioned him to follow him. Then the two people walked down the stone steps one by one. At first, the road was still narrow, but the further down the road, the greater the space. When the stone steps came to the end, it was dark in front of them.


    "This is..." Su Moyu wanted to ask, but the voice just came out. In the darkness in front of him, two strange lanterns suddenly lit up. Along with the lanterns, there was a series of chain sounds.


    When Su Moyu was wondering, the two lanterns suddenly approached at a very fast speed, and what was faster than the lanterns was a gust of wind mixed with an unpleasant smell.


    The surrounding rock walls suddenly lit up. Su Moyu finally saw what lanterns were. It was clear that they were two eyes bigger than lanterns.


    The owner of the eyes is a huge white wolf. Su Moyu has been in the world for a long time, but it is the first time to see such a huge creature. He is so scared that he sits on the ground and even forgets to escape.


    Fortunately, the giant wolf stopped before it attacked Su Moyu, but it didn''t want to stop, but was forced to stop.


    At this time, Su Moyu noticed that the giant wolf had a huge collar around his neck. Seven strong bronze chains were connected to the collar. The seven chains extended in different directions. At the end of the chain, there was a huge stone statue. Each stone statue had different postures, but they held one end of the chain tightly in their hands.


    The giant wolf stopped because it was bound by chains.


    "Ow ~" it gave out a unwilling howl, and the huge voice echoed around, shaking Su Moyu''s ears.


    At this time, the dumb son walked slowly, stood in front of the tyrannical wolf, stretched out a small hand and gently stroked the wolf''s nose. Instead of attacking her, the wolf gradually quieted down, and finally lay on his stomach, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    "This... You..." Su Moyu felt completely incomprehensible after seeing this scene. He stared at ya''er in a daze. At this time, he found for the first time that he didn''t know the little girl at all.

 Chapter 27

    "Who the hell are you?" Su Moyu''s voice trembled.


    Dumb son turned his head and looked at him, his face full of doubts, as if he didn''t understand the problem at all.


    Su Moyu waited for a long time and said, "forget it, don''t worry about this first. Where should we go next?"


    Dumb son suddenly took Su Moyu''s arm and wrapped it around the other side of the stone wall next to the wolf''s body. In the process, Su Moyu was always frightened. He knew that as long as the big guy went crazy, killing himself was a matter of opening his mouth.


    Fortunately, the giant wolf slept well and showed no sign of waking up. Su Moyu was a little relieved. At this time, he focused on his eyes. He saw a stone statue with a height of more than ten feet in front of him. The face of the stone statue was not completely carved, but only a pair of deep eyes like night.


    Su Moyu looked up for a long time. Suddenly, dumb son pushed him. When she looked down, she saw her pointing to the rock wall behind the stone statue.


    Su Moyu walked around in the direction of her finger and saw a secret door on the rock wall.


    "Where does this lead?" Su Moyu asked, but dumb son gestured with his hand for a long time. Su Moyu didn''t understand what he meant. After a little meditation, he thought she shouldn''t hurt himself, so he said again, "let''s go."


    With a grin, the mute went to the secret door first and pushed it in. The secret door made a sour friction sound and was pushed open a gap just for one person to pass through.


    Dumb son waved. Su Moyu hurriedly followed her and squeezed through the gap. As soon as he stopped, the secret door behind him closed again with a bang, and all around he fell into darkness.


    In the dark, dumb son stretched out his hand again and took Su Moyu forward. Because his eyes could not adapt, even if dumb son led him, Su Moyu stumbled along the way. I don''t know how far and how long I went. Finally, when his patience was about to run out, the mute in front stopped.


    The rubbing sound of stones was heard in the dark, and then suddenly a light came in, and a wisp of fresh air poured in.


    Su Moyu took a deep breath. When he looked forward again, another door appeared before the meeting, but the other end of the door seemed to be a wall, which made him confused.


    Dumb son turned his head and waved to him to follow closely. Then he jumped out of the door and climbed up on the protruding part of the wall.


    Su Moyu looked out and found himself in a dry well. The wall in front of him was just the wall of the well.


    When he looked up, dumb son''s body was about to climb out of the dry well. Su Moyu nodded secretly and climbed up the well wall like her. But after climbing out of the dry well, he suddenly felt cold in his heart, and the feeling of being peeped over his heart again.


    Just then, dumb son reached out and pushed Su Moyu, and then pointed forward. Su Moyu looked at the situation, but was startled, because there was the Yaping of the factotum hall in front of him. He ran around and finally escaped here.


    "Why did you come here? Isn''t this the easiest place to be found?" Su Moyu shook dumb''s hand away.


    At this time, dumb son tilted his head and looked at Su Moyu. Then he pointed to the front with his hand and motioned him to hurry over.


    Su Moyu thought there was nothing else he could do. He was so brave that he followed her forward. As soon as he came to the Yaping, he ran into a group of people head-on.


    Su Moyu was startled at first, but when he looked closely, he found that these people were all the workers of the factotum hall, and the leader was Wang Tiehu.


    Su Moyu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Iron Tiger, you scared me to death."


    The opposite King Iron Tiger looked at Su Moyu with a smile. After coming to him with the people behind him, Leng Buding shouted, "go!"


    Before Su Moyu could figure out what was going on, a group of people had grabbed him and pressed his hands and feet on the ground. He wanted to struggle to get rid of these people. He couldn''t bear several joints and couldn''t exert his strength at all.


    "What do you want?" Su Moyu raised his head and glared at Wang Tiehu in front of him.


    Wang Tiehu squatted in front of Su Moyu, patted his face with his hand and said, "brother Su, I''ve given you some face recently. Have you forgotten who you are?"


    Su Moyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Knowing that the annoying big man was going to tear his face, but he still had a chance in his heart, he said coldly, "Wang Tiehu, if you offend me, aren''t you afraid of master Du Xian to clean you up?"


    Wang Tiehu sneered and said, "master Du? Now who doesn''t know that you have offended master Jiang Qingwen miserably, and there are no less than a thousand immortal masters who want to kill you all over the mountain. What can she do if she is just a master Du?"


    Su Moyu gritted his teeth and said nothing. Just then, dumb son rushed over to try to save Su Moyu, but Wang Tiehu kicked him to the ground and scolded, "bitch, get away! If it weren''t for you, Fei Shan wouldn''t end up like that. Don''t worry about dying. I have the means to deal with you later!"


    Seeing that the mute was beaten, Su Mo Yu Deng became angry and scolded, "you surnamed Wang, have the kind to rush at your grandpa."


    Wang Tiehu sneered again: "good boy, dare to pretend to be a hero at this time. Don''t worry, I''ll break your leg first!"


    Seeing that Wang Tiehu''s two big hands like iron tongs were about to stretch out, Su Moyu also sweated on his forehead and scolded: "Wang Tiehu, you are so promising. Do you dare to let them let go and have a fair fight with your grandfather?"


    Wang Tiehu''s hand stopped in the air. After hearing Su Moyu''s words, he was stunned, and then laughed with the people around him.


    A worker with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said: "surnamed Su, do you know that brother tie Hu is second only to boss Deng in our worker hall. He entered the state of washing marrow many years ago. Even the new disciples of the sect may not be his opponent."


    Su Mo Yu Leng hummed, "there''s so much nonsense. I just ask him whether he dare or not?"


    Wang Tiehu waved his hand and said, "good boy has seed. If you let him go, I''ll share the victory with him!"


    As soon as the servants heard what Wang Tiehu said, they loosened Su Moyu''s hands and feet one by one. Su Moyu stood up, rubbed his sour joints and glared at Wang Tiehu.


    Wang Tiehu looked at Su Moyu''s slim figure and couldn''t stop laughing. Then he said contemptuously, "boy, Grandpa let you see what a gap is today. I''ll stand still and let you punch first!"


    Su Moyu was worried about how to do it at this time. When he heard this, he waved his fist straight up.


    A factotum looked at it and sneered, "this boy probably doesn''t know that brother tie Hu has practiced iron bone skill. His muscles and bones are not much worse than steel. What''s the difference between his fist and self mutilation?"


    Before the words were heard, Su Moyu''s fist fell on Wang Tiehu''s stomach. He felt as if he was beating on an iron plate. His arm hurt as if it was going to break, but even if it hurt, he didn''t take back any strength.


    After a while, the two separated, and Su Moyu''s right fist kept dripping blood. The worker who spoke earlier said with a smile, "look, I said that the boy exceeded his ability and was hurt, but he can''t even get a hair of brother tie Hu."


    But just then, Wang Tiehu suddenly bent down and coughed with his hand over his mouth. Someone with sharp eyes found that blood foam splashed out from his fingers.


    Yaping bank was silent for a moment, only Wang Tiehu''s cough continued.


    "Mom..." Wang Tiehu easily stopped coughing. His mouth was still filled with blood. A pair of rising blood red stared at Su Moyu and said word by word: "I''m going to tear you!"


    Speaking of progress, he came forward to grasp Su Moyu''s shoulder. Su Moyu was also cruel at this time. His two hands directly met him and entangled with Wang Tiehu''s arms. He didn''t lose the wind when pushing and pulling each other.


    This scene stunned the factotum around. When they looked at each other, their eyes were full of surprise. They never thought that there were people in the factotum Hall who could match Wang Tiehu.


    The people who wanted to be active were afraid that Wang Tiehu would suffer losses, so they planned to sneak up to give Su Moyu a cruel, but at this time, Su Moyu suddenly jumped up in the air, raised his foot and pedaled towards Wang Tiehu''s face. Wang Tiehu felt that he withdrew his hand in front of him and intercepted Su Moyu''s foot, but who knew that Su Moyu''s shoes were stained with a lot of mud, although his feet were blocked, But the mud on the shoes threw it on Wang Tiehu''s face a little impolitely, and suddenly lost his eyes.


    Wang Tiehu shouted angrily and quickly wiped his eyes with his hand. At this time, Su Moyu was free. He suddenly bent down and held each other''s thigh, tried his best to break it, and heard a "click". Wang Tiehu''s right leg knee bent upward at an incredible angle, which was obviously broken.


    Su Moyu stood aside, wiped the sweat and blood on his face with his sleeve, and then said coldly to Wang Tiehu, who kept shouting pain: "who broke whose leg now?"

 Chapter 28

    When Wang Tiehu''s attendants arrived, they were all speechless and didn''t know what to say. Someone wanted to help Wang Tiehu, but no one dared to move because of Su Moyu''s power.


    Su Moyu came to the mute and helped her up. Just then, several slow clapping applause burst out over the heads of the people.


    Su Moyu looked up and saw a young Taoist standing on the top of an ancient tree next to him. The Taoist was dressed in a moon white Taoist robe, with a long sword on his back. The tip of his left foot was on the branch. His body was very straight, which was quite like a Fairy Spirit.


    "Although the process was ugly, the ending was wonderful." the Taoist glanced at Wang Tiehu lying on the ground crying pain, and then looked at Su Moyu.


    When their eyes met, Su Moyu suddenly felt very uncomfortable all over. He quickly avoided his eyes and asked, "who are you?"


    The Taoist smiled and said, "you don''t need to know this. You just need to go with me. I''ll let the elders of the discipline hall take it easy, but I''m not sure if I can protect your life."


    Su Moyu bit his lips and said, "what if I don''t go?"


    The Taoist turned his head, still smiling and said, "then I''ll catch you!"


    Su Moyu bit her teeth hard. At the moment, he didn''t know what to do. When he looked back at the mute, the little girl was also at a loss. When he thought about it carefully, he saw Jiang Qingwen going to the toilet. Whether it was intentional or not, this is an established fact that can''t be changed. According to her popularity and status in xuanjianzong, how could it be good?


    It''s certain that you can''t fight and you can''t escape. It''s better to follow him. You shouldn''t lose your life!


    Thinking of this, he was about to speak, but he heard a bang behind him, as if the door had been kicked open with great energy. Then a man shouted at his voice: "noisy! Noisy! Noisy! It was noisy early in the morning. Ghosts and wolves were crying and howling, and people were not allowed to sleep?"


    When they looked back, they saw that it was Cheng Jianxuan, the person in charge of the factotum hall, who woke up with a hangover and looked unhappy.


    At this time, a group of factotresses were busy saluting him, but he liked to answer and waved his hands. Suddenly, he saw Wang Tiehu lying on the ground and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Wang Tiehu heard this, he cried bitterly about the broken leg by Su Moyu. Cheng Jianxuan frowned more and more. Finally, he scolded: "it''s time to break this leg and that leg all day. Now have you been broken? Come and carry it back quickly."


    Hearing the speech, the nearby factotum immediately moved and carried Wang Tiehu away.


    Here, Cheng Jianxuan went to Su Moyu again, frowned and looked at him. Suddenly, he slapped his hand and went straight to Su Moyu''s chest.


    Su Moyu was startled and thought he wanted to punish himself. He couldn''t help but scream and hide. However, his speed was too far from that of Cheng Jianxuan. In a moment, Cheng Jianxuan''s palm brushed his chest, but it didn''t hurt or itch. On the contrary, the chill that had been enveloped in his heart disappeared.


    "I don''t know if I''ve been stared at." Cheng Jianxuan glared at Su Moyu, turned his head and looked at the young Taoist in the tree, raised his hand and said, "soul chasing eye? Which bastard apprentice is Xuan jianliu?"


    The Taoist priest on the tree still looked calm, slightly bowed his hands, and replied calmly: "my teacher Renji, younger generation dexuan, pay a visit to martial uncle Cheng."


    Cheng Jianze''s old eyebrow picked up and said, "Yo, there''s a mystery in the Taoist sign. It seems that your master likes you very much."


    Dexuan stood on the top of the tree laughing without saying anything.


    Cheng Jianxuan yawned, sat down on the ground and said, "what are you doing here?"


    De Xuan smiled and said, "I''ll catch the fugitive!"


    Cheng Jianxuan didn''t understand: "fugitive? Who is the fugitive?"


    De Xuan pointed to Su Moyu and said, "that''s him!"


    Cheng Jianxuan turned his head and looked at Su Moyu. He frowned and said, "why do you have everything? What''s the matter? You say it yourself!"


    Su Moyu was embarrassed for a while. He intermittently said how to break into the women''s toilet by mistake, met Jiang Qingwen, and then ran away. But before he finished, Cheng Jianxuan over there had rolled with laughter. After a long time, he stood up and walked to Su Moyu, reached out his hand and patted him on the back and said, "boy, nice work!"


    "Ah?" Su Moyu was stunned. He couldn''t get this evaluation no matter what he did!


    Cheng Jianxuan still couldn''t hide his smile. He turned to de Xuan and said, "I know this. Go back."


    Dexuan was stunned and said, "martial uncle wants to send him to the commandment hall in person?"


    Cheng Jianze pretended to be puzzled and said, "why go to the commandment hall?"


    De Xuan frowned and said, "if he violates the discipline of the sect, he will naturally be punished by the discipline hall."


    Cheng Jianxuan shook his head and said, "nonsense, how did he break the commandment?"


    De Xuan said, "it''s not a violation of the commandment to steal a glimpse of the female disciple''s toilet?"


    Cheng Jian said with a smile, "commandments? Go back and check the commandments. If any commandment says'' the factotum of the factotum hall is not allowed to peek at Tianjian''s female disciples going to the bathroom '', I''ll send him to the commandment hall."


    De Xuan is really stupid this time. No matter how detailed the commandments and dogmas are, they can''t be detailed enough to write down such specific reasons. It''s clear that the other party''s words are just fooling around!


    "Why is martial uncle so unreasonable?" dexuan''s face was slightly heavy.


    Cheng Jian chose one and said, "what''s the truth? Sweet or salty, I know one. I''m the truth in one-third of an acre here!"


    De Xuan had heard that martial uncle Cheng Jianxuan was a rogue, but he didn''t expect that he was such a rogue. He was the best of the third generation of xuanjianliu disciples. He was held up and grew up from the first day he entered the mountain gate. Among his peers, except the little martial uncle who was older than himself, everyone admired him very much, and the elders of the school always praised him, When did you meet such a rogue martial uncle?


    "Martial uncle really wants to cover up this boy?" dexuan said coldly with a calm face.


    Cheng Jianxuan turned his eyes at him and said, "yes, what else do you want?"


    At this time, de Xuan was also stunned by anger. He had forgotten that his master had warned him not to easily provoke Cheng Jianxuan. At this moment, when he saw that the other party was unreasonable, an unknown fire hit the top beam door, took off the long sword from behind and said, "I''ll take him myself!"


    While talking, a sword spirit spewed out of the slender sword body and went straight to Su Moyu''s eyebrows. Su Moyu was frightened, but somehow he couldn''t move. He could only see the sword spirit getting closer and closer.


    At this time, Cheng Jianxuan suddenly gave a cold hum, stretched out a short, thick, fat and black slap and patted the sword Qi like a fly. He saw a flash of light. The sword Qi was photographed far away and fell on a pile of rubble, stirring up a piece of dust.


    At this time, dexuan''s heart was cold. He suddenly remembered some rumors about the black fat man. His hand holding the sword trembled.


    "Is it a violation of the commandment to attack the elders with sword Qi?" Cheng Jianxuan clapped his hands and looked at dexuan on the tree.


    De Xuan was very angry when he saw it. He threw the sword in his hand, and the long sword fell at his feet, so he planned to fly away with the sword.


    But almost in an instant, Cheng Jianxuan''s figure disappeared from his place. The next moment he came behind de Xuan. He held the sword under de Xuan''s feet with one hand, pulled it in his arms, and then turned it back in the air. Then he threw the long sword to the ground, raised his foot and stepped in two. Then he forked his waist and said to de Xuan, "you fly, you fly!"

 Chapter 29

    De Xuan''s flying sword was taken away, and his cultivation was not strong enough to fly in the air, so how can he fly now?


    After landing awkwardly in the air, I opened my eyes and saw that my long sword was stepped in two. Where is the truth that I don''t feel heartache?


    It''s a famous sword of the third level of lingpin. Apart from his senior brother who has been closed all the year round, there is no better sword of the three generations of disciples than his own. But now he is so watching it be trampled in two. Where''s the reason why he doesn''t feel bad?


    "You... You..." he pointed to Cheng Jianxuan and couldn''t speak angrily.


    Cheng Jian chose his eyebrows and asked, "don''t you agree?"


    De Xuan bit his teeth, but didn''t speak. He just stared at Cheng Jianxuan with his eyes.


    Cheng Jian chose a sneer, walked a few steps closer to de Xuan, and stretched out his hand to catch his pulse gate. De Xuan quickly dodged in fear, but it was all in vain under the ghost like grasp of Cheng Jian.


    The pulse gate is restricted, and dexuan can''t make any magic power.


    Cheng Jianxuan picked up a corner of de Xuan''s Taoist robe and rubbed his nose. Then he slapped his ass with his hand. While beating, he asked, "do you accept it? Do you accept it?"


    At first, de Xuan could bite his teeth and bear it, but Cheng Jian chose to fight harder and harder. Finally, he couldn''t help the pain and cried: "I take it, martial uncle Cheng, don''t fight..."


    Su Moyu, who had been watching, felt that his brain couldn''t keep up. He thought of the Taoist priest standing on the tree with a calm smile and elegant demeanor just now, and looked at his crying face when he was spanked. He was so happy that he said, "it''s time to call you love to dress Thirteen!"


    At this time, it is estimated that Cheng Jianxuan was also happy. As soon as he released his hand, he threw de Xuan on the ground and said, "it would be over if he had recognized counsellor earlier? Why suffer from this flesh and blood?"


    De Xuan wiped his tears and nodded against his heart, "yes."


    Cheng Jian smiled, took Su Moyu''s arm and said, "go, boy, drink with me!"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes!" then he followed Cheng Jian to the Tianzi room.


    Just a few steps away, suddenly there was a continuous wind in the sky, and seven young people fell down. After stopping at Yaping, one of the older layman disciples saw de Xuan lying on the ground at a glance and hurriedly asked, "younger martial brother de Xuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as de Xuan saw his own people coming, he couldn''t hold back his grievances. His tears fell down in pairs, and he said, "it''s all right."


    Naturally, the layman would not believe it. He shouted loudly, "who did you say hurt you? Our martial brothers will get justice for you!"


    Cheng Jianze didn''t go far at this time. As soon as he heard this, he stopped and turned back: "what''s the matter with me?"


    The seven young men looked back angrily. When they saw that the famous old rogue was talking, they bowed their heads one after another. The laity disciple held it for a long time before saying, "it''s all right."


    But just as Cheng Jianxuan was about to leave, suddenly there was another gust of wind in the sky. The black fat man couldn''t help but scold, "is it over yet?"


    The wind gathered and there was an old Taoist priest in the audience. He was the one who preached in the lecture hall today. He staggered to Cheng Jianxuan and said, "fat man, don''t you welcome me?"


    Cheng Jian chose to see the sick old Taoist. His expression suddenly calmed down a lot, but he said, "tuberculosis ghost, who will welcome you?"


    The sick Taoist shook his head and smiled bitterly. Suddenly he looked at Su Moyu and asked, "are you the worker who caused trouble today?"


    When Su Moyu saw the other party asking, he nodded awkwardly and said, "yes, but I didn''t mean to..."


    The Taoist priest sighed and said, "what''s the difference between intentional and unintentional? It''s your fault today. Can you admit it?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s really my fault."


    At this time, Cheng Jianxuan suddenly interrupted: "what''s right or wrong? I want to see that the people flowing from Tianjian are really stingy. I''ve seen them in the bathroom. She has a lot of meat. If she really feels wronged, you call all the people flowing from Tianjian. How big is it for me to pee in front of them?"


    The sick Taoist shook his head and said, "this is nonsense!"


    Cheng Jianxuan said with a smile, "what can I do?"


    The Taoist priest was silent for a moment, as if he was considering his words. Finally, he slowly said, "I know you have a grudge against the master of yanyunfeng. It''s just what happened in those years, but I can''t blame him..."


    At this point, Cheng Jianxuan suddenly sank his face and said, "I take you as a half friend. If you want to mention the year, this half friend can''t do it."


    The sick Taoist nodded again and again and said, "don''t mention it, but let''s talk about it now. In the final analysis, it''s still the little worker. I think it''s better to turn the big thing into a small one. It''s not suitable to argue again."


    Cheng Jianxuan thought again and again. Finally, he nodded and said, "if you can let him talk to the Lord of yanyunfeng, I''m not so stingy."


    The sick Taoist smiled bitterly and nodded. At this time, suddenly, the war drum sounded in the far air, and then a burst of fairy music came.


    Su Moyu secretly glanced over there and saw that nearly a hundred people came with their swords. The flying swords at the foot of the middle man were shining brightly.


    Cheng Jianze looked at the figure with a sneer and said, "I always have this virtue. What I know is that the master of Yanyun peak arrived. What I don''t know is that someone had a funeral."


    The sick Taoist sighed and said in his heart, "I have to pinch it before I meet. What can I do?"


    After a while, the people in the air came down. Su Moyu peeked behind Cheng Jianxuan and saw that the Lord of Yanyun peak in the middle was wearing a bright red robe with several golden dragons embroidered with gold thread. He had a high crown on his head, which was disorderly and inlaid with various precious stones. A big long face has pimples. I''m afraid mosquitoes will sprain their feet when they fall.


    After reading it for a long time, Su Moyu said secretly, "it seems that the leader of Yanyun peak is really a local tyrant!"


    After the master of Yanyun peak landed, he put his hands behind his back, raised his face in a condescending manner, pulled a long voice and said, "Cheng Jianxuan --"


    Cheng Jian chose to stride forward and said, "what did you ask your grandpa to do?"


    As soon as the old man next to him heard it, he said in a secret way: "end! Don''t think about making big things small."


    Sure enough, the smoke cloud peak master''s face changed and hummed for a long time: "the peak master doesn''t care about you. I just ask you, where''s the little beast in your hall? I''ll break him into pieces and don''t involve you."


    Cheng Jianxuan sneered, "little beast? There''s only a donkey here. If you don''t talk well, you''ll only make a long donkey cry." everyone could hear that it was insulting the master of Yanyun peak, so all the people around were silent for a time. "


    Yan Yunfeng''s face could no longer hang, and he said angrily, "fat man, don''t think that the Lord of this peak doesn''t dare to do it to you."


    Cheng Jian chose to fork his waist and said to him with his nostrils, "come on, don''t hit me, you''re mine!"

 Chapter 30

    Seeing that the scene was about to get out of control, the sick old man quickly hardened his scalp to block between the two, waved his hand and said, "two, two, both are the same door, don''t hurt the harmony."


    Cheng Jianxuan snorted, turned his head to one side and didn''t speak. The leader of Yanyun peak stared at the black fat man angrily for a long time: "just, I don''t have the same experience as you!"


    Then he suddenly looked back at Jiang Qingwen standing not far behind him and said, "Qingwen, is that little beast here?"


    Jiang Qingwen flashed out from behind his tall figure and took a look at Yaping. She saw Su Moyu standing next to Cheng Jianxuan. Her face flashed with shame, and then said with her fingers, "it''s him!"


    The leader of Yanyun peak sneered and took a heavy step forward. Su Moyu, who was a few feet away, suddenly felt suffocated, as if a mountain was pressing on him. He was surprised: "is this the strength of the leader of the peak? Just take a step forward, and this momentum will soon crush me."


    At this time, Cheng Jianxuan also took a step forward and just stood in front of Su Moyu. Su Moyu immediately felt that the pressure on him disappeared.


    "Short fat man, what do you want?" yanyunfeng''s face was very ugly at this time.


    Cheng Jianxuan sneered and said, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask you, as the leader of the peak, are you not afraid of losing face when you shoot a small worker in my factotum hall regardless of your identity?"


    The main eyebrow of Yanyun peak twisted into a pimple and said, "fat man, don''t deceive people too much."


    Cheng Jianxuan suddenly turned his eyes and said, "old man, I suddenly have an idea that can calm this matter and take care of your and my face. Do you want to listen?"


    The Lord of Yanyun peak pressed his anger and said, "say!"


    Cheng Jianxuan turned back and pulled Su Moyu to his side and said: "Look at this young man. He is handsome and handsome. He is a beautiful woman standing with your female apprentice. Since he accidentally saw the girl''s body, we might as well do good deeds and fix a marriage for them. It''s a good story. I''ll send you a dowry later. See if the wedding ceremony is with me or back to yanyunfeng £¿¡±


    Without waiting for him to finish, the Lord of Yanyun peak shouted, "fart!" his voice was like thunder, and everyone around the earthquake covered their ears.


    Seeing that he was angry, Cheng Jianxuan was happy and said with a smile: "it''s natural for men to marry women. How can an elder be so careless of children? You don''t want your female apprentice to marry so much. Can you keep it for yourself?"


    These words are a little heavy. The people on the Bank of Yaping, whether brought by the leader of Yanyun peak or came before, all lowered their heads and pretended not to hear anything.


    But the master of yanyunfeng couldn''t pretend to be deaf. He bit his teeth and hated Cheng Jian with a ferocious face: "black fat man, it seems that I won''t teach you a lesson today. You really think I''m a good bully!"


    Cheng Jian pushed Su Moyu back a few feet, looked up at yanyunfeng and said, "do you want to do it? Come on!"


    The sick old Taoist next to him still wanted to be gentle, but the master of Yanyun peak didn''t want to listen to anything at all. He raised his hand and suddenly a huge sword several feet long turned into a sword in the air and fell hard towards Cheng Jianxuan.


    Cheng Jianxuan squinted at the sword. When the sword was about to be temporary, he suddenly jumped up and punched it on the head. He saw the sword body, and then it broke into countless pieces like glass and died with the wind.


    "If you want to fight, you should also fight properly. It''s like a woman. There''s no strength at all." Cheng Jian chose to fall to the ground and said with his hands on his back.


    The sick old Taoist nearby looked at it and said in his heart that he was not able to stop the two people. He should move troops to the mountain as soon as possible. At the thought of this, he turned into a streamer and disappeared in a moment.


    Besides, the master of Yanyun peak, after a blow, he didn''t look half depressed. Instead, he looked more calm. He took another step forward gently, raised two fingers of his left hand and handed it to the direction chosen by Cheng Jian. A long sword that was more than ten times smaller than before turned out.


    Facing this sword, Cheng Jianxuan was much more cautious. He squatted slightly and his right fist stored strength under his waist for a long time. When the long sword came slowly, he handed it out at the same slow speed.


    The fist and sword were connected, and there was no earth shaking noise, but everyone around seemed to have been pulled.


    The long sword disappeared, and Cheng Jianxuan''s fist was bleeding.


    Then at the next moment, Cheng Jianxuan suddenly moved. One person moved like thousands of people. There were hundreds of residual shadows in the sky and earth by Yaping. I don''t know which one is the real Cheng Jianxuan.


    The master of yanyunfeng sneered and closed his palms on his chest. The space around him seemed to become a small world. The situation in the small world was turbulent and accumulated a lot of energy after a moment.


    "Secret sword, wind and rain!" the Lord of Yanyun peak shouted. The invisible energy suddenly turned into tangible sword Qi and shot in all directions in a moment. It was really like wind and rain.


    When the sword Qi passed by, the residual shadow of Cheng Jianxuan disappeared. In just a moment, all the residual shadows in the sky were broken, only the one attacking the front of Yanyun peak was still there.


    At this time, the sword spirit of the master of Yanyun peak has been exhausted. Cheng Jian chooses a fist to hit the master of Yanyun peak in the face, but the master of Yanyun peak doesn''t move like a mountain. When he sees that Cheng Jian''s fist is about to hit him, he suddenly jumps out of his broad red robe.


    The sword this time is not an Qi sword made of illusion, but a real sword. The body of the sword is colorful. Anyone who sees it knows that it is by no means ordinary.


    He held the hilt of the sword, put the long sword across his chest and blocked Cheng Jianxuan''s fist. The two stood in the air for a long time, and then divided again. Yanyunfeng''s main air was still calm, but Cheng Jianxuan''s two fists were stained with blood.


    "You can''t beat me without a sword in your hand," said the Lord of Yanyun peak.


    Cheng Jian wiped the blood on his hand and said, "if I had a sword in my hand, you would be dead now!"


    The Lord of yanyunfeng showed his anger and was about to do it again when he heard someone shout, "stop, two!"


    Before the words were heard, another group of people fell on the cliff.


    Cheng Jianxuan looked at the group of people and said coldly, "it''s so lively."


    The leader of this group is an old man with white hair and beard, and his Taoist robe is also white. After he came to the field, he first went to the Lord of Yanyun peak and whispered to him, and then walked towards Cheng Jianxuan.


    "This old guy is an elder of the commandment hall and one of the few first generation old people in the sect. I didn''t expect that even this old guy was invited out for your sake." Cheng Jian took a slightly mocking look at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu looked at Cheng Jianxuan''s injured hands and felt sorry for the boss, so he said, "Master Cheng Xian, otherwise you''d better hand me over?"


    Cheng Jian took a white look at him and said, "you don''t want to die. I''m ashamed. It''s so bad today. Even if the Lord comes, don''t want to take you away."

 Chapter 31

    When the elder of the discipline hall came to Cheng Jianxuan, he didn''t talk to him at all. He just hung his eyelids and asked, "which is Su Moyu?"


    When Leng Buding was asked, Su Moyu was stunned and quickly bowed down and said, "I am."


    The precepts hall elder''s face sank like a waterway: "follow me."


    Su Moyu hesitated and didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, Cheng Jianxuan said again: "old man, even if you are an elder of the discipline hall, you can''t take people directly from me without even saying hello?"


    The elder of the discipline hall glanced sideways at Cheng Jian and said, "little evil, don''t you think things are not big enough?"


    Cheng Jianxuan shook his head with a smile and said, "not enough. Where is this?"


    At this time, a man came from behind and said, "the discipline hall takes people according to the rules of the sect. Younger martial brother Cheng breaks the rules again and again, aren''t you afraid of the sect Lord''s crime?"


    Cheng Jianxuan frowned and looked around. Seeing that the person who came was renlie from Yanjian, he sneered: "why does elder martial brother renlie stink when he speaks? I heard that elder martial brother renlie always runs to Yanyun peak recently. Is it possible that he is licking chrysanthemums for someone? At such an old age, you still learn to laugh at others? You are also quite hard."


    Renlie''s face changed again and again. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "it''s no use saying flowers. If the factotum violates the rules of the sect, it should be interrogated by the discipline hall. If you don''t accept it, go to the sacrificial tower to reason with your ancestors!"


    Cheng Jian raised his eyebrows and said, "is senior brother renlie talking about the door rules?"


    Renlie nodded and said, "good!"


    Cheng Jian nodded and looked at the elder of the discipline hall. He saw the old man stroking his beard with his hand and said, "the door rules are set by the ancestor of Tianya and are inviolable."


    Cheng Jianxuan turned to look at the smoke cloud peak in the distance and said, "that''s what you mean?"


    The master of yanyunfeng shook his sleeve and said, "nonsense!"


    Cheng Jian said with a smile, "well, the door rules say that if the factotum violates the door rules, the discipline hall can take people. What if the boy is not a factotum?"


    The elder of the discipline hall picked his eyebrow and felt a little uneasy. He asked in a astringent voice, "what do you mean?"


    Cheng Jian smiled and suddenly turned to Su Moyu and said, "little cuttlefish, come here!"


    Su Moyu was stunned, and then trotted to Cheng Jianxuan. He saw that Cheng Jianxuan looked at him and said, "I want to take you as an apprentice. Will you?"


    Su Moyu was in a trance for a while. After a while, he came back to his senses and hurriedly said, "yes!"


    Cheng Jian said, "don''t you kowtow and worship?"


    Su Moyu was overjoyed and was about to kneel down and kowtow when the nearby discipline elder shouted, "wait a minute! Cheng Jianxuan, are you serious?"


    Cheng Jian chose to fork his waist and said, "of course!"


    Zhang Lou of the discipline hall frowned and said, "you have to think clearly!"


    Cheng Jianxuan ignored him and said to Su Moyu, "kowtow!"


    Su Moyu kowtowed in accordance with the words and said, "master is up, and disciple Su Moyu will see you!"


    Cheng Jianxuan nodded and said, "get up. From today on, your boy is my disciple of Cheng Jianxuan..."


    Before he finished, a Taoist priest who came with the elders of the discipline hall hummed: "elder martial brother Cheng has taken too much care of the admission of disciples. The sect has long had rules. However, any sect disciple who enters the sect must have extraordinary talent. As a small worker, what qualifications can he be admitted to the xuanjian sect?"


    As soon as someone said this, the elder of the discipline hall gradually relaxed his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s true. You don''t have to test your talent to accept disciples."


    Cheng Jian frowned and just wanted to retort, but saw Su Moyu bow and salute and say, "I''m willing to accept the test."


    When he said this, everyone in the audience was in a uproar, and the people of Tianjian couldn''t help laughing. Because everyone knows that the factotum of the factotum hall are all losers who wanted to join the sect but couldn''t. The reason why they can be factotum is that they don''t have enough talent. What''s the difference between Su Moyu''s words and asking himself to test his talent now?


    "OK!" the elder of the discipline hall was afraid that he would repent. He took out a bronze mirror with the method of heaven and earth in his sleeve and stood in the original tunnel: "this mirror is named to illuminate the pulse, which can test people''s meridian talent. In order to convince you, I''ll let a three generations of disciples in the field take the pulse with you. Who wants to have a try?"


    When the elder of the discipline Hall said something, countless people raised their hands to sign up. Just when he hesitated who to choose, suddenly a voice said, "elder, let me come!"


    As soon as the elder of the discipline hall bowed his head, he saw that the speaker was dexuan, but he didn''t know why dexuan limped.


    "Well, you can give him a demonstration!" the elder of the discipline hall stepped aside and made a big decision in his heart. He knew that although de Xuan was young, he was the second most gifted among the third generation disciples of Xuan jianliu. After only five years of entry, he was already a handsome talent in Hechu. These talented people came out and compared with the waste wood of Su Moyu. He thought that Chengjian choice would have nothing to say.


    De Xuan was spanked by Cheng Jianxuan in public before. At this time, the injury has not healed. He limped to the pulse mirror, glanced contemptuously at Su Moyu and said, "first stand in front of the mirror, and then calm down."


    When he finished, he closed his eyes. A moment later, the image on the pulse mirror suddenly blurred, and then he turned into a big river flowing between the mountains.


    "The pulse is like a river. It''s rare. It deserves the reputation of being a genius of xuanjian flow. He will be one of your strong enemies in Tianya meeting a few months later." the yanyunfeng who watched this scene couldn''t help nodding and said to Jiang Qingwen.


    Jiang Qingwen took a serious look at dexuan, then nodded and said, "yes!"


    "It''s your turn!" de Xuan stopped. The river in the pulse mirror disappeared. He stretched out his hand and motioned Su Moyu to come forward, and then retreated to one side.


    Su Moyu took a deep breath, walked up to the mirror and kept telling himself not to be nervous. Just then, I suddenly heard a voice sarcastic: "I don''t know if a smelly ditch will be illuminated in a moment?"


    The crowd burst into laughter, and then another person said, "I don''t think so. I heard that this boy is a fecal man. If you want me to see, it will probably show a cesspit!"


    Listening to these words, Su Moyu forced himself to ignore them. Learning from de Xuan, he was calm and slowly closed his eyes. A moment later, he heard the sound of water in front of him. At the same time, the noise around him was getting lower and lower.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a surging river running on the plain in the pulse mirror. The river was much wider than the dexuan river.


    "How could it be?" the disciples of tianjianliu, who had been laughing at Su Moyu, turned pale, together with the elders of the discipline hall and the leader of yanyunfeng.


    "Only the disciple who closes the door under the sect leader can compare these meridians," murmured a Taoist.


    "I don''t know which bastard tested the boy''s pulse when he went up the mountain, but he missed such a big fish!" another old Taoist was indignant.


    De Xuan stood by and looked at the guy who was what he looked like * insect. How can he not understand why he has surpassed himself in his most proud talent?


    Suddenly, Cheng Jianxuan''s unbridled laughter came from the cliff. He walked to Su Moyu, patted him on the shoulder and said to the people, "what else do you have to say?"


    There was some depression in the field for a while. It took a long time to see renlie say, "even though he has excellent meridians, his savvy may not be good. This boy has been in the mountain for several months. I don''t know if he has learned any famous skills? I''m afraid even the boy I serve in yanjianliu is better than him."


    Some people around agreed, but this time the voice was much lower than before. Cheng Jianxuan wanted to make a sarcastic remark. Suddenly, he saw Su Moyu take off the two swords from behind and pass them forward: "martial uncle, these two swords were obtained from two elder martial brothers yanjianliu before. I think they are all misunderstandings, so please help return them to their original owners."


    Reaching for the two swords, Ren lie''s expression was in a daze. Looking at the swords in his hand, he blurted out: "this is the sword of de Ying and de Ning?"


    Here, Su Moyu quickly returned to Cheng Jianxuan, nodded and said: "there was some misunderstanding before, so we moved our hands in the back mountain, but we didn''t expect that the cultivation of the two senior brothers seemed to be insufficient, so one was beaten and cried by me and the other was knocked unconscious by me..."


    There was another uproar, and then Cheng Jianxuan''s unbridled laughter rang again. Then he asked in a loud voice, "elder martial brother renlie, which of the two disciples of yanjianliu is better than Guiliu''s servant boy?"

 Chapter 32

    Renlie''s face turned red. He picked up two swords and turned around and left. Cheng Jianxuan was still behind and said, "it''s a shame to grind your bare ass and turn around in a circle. You don''t know how to be ashamed to learn from others when you''re so old."


    He said this, but no one answered back. There was silence, especially some high-ranking and powerful people in the door frowned tightly.


    A tianjianliu disciple stood behind Jiang Qingwen, looked at the back of the elder martial sister in front of him, and then looked at the arrogant black fat man and Su Moyu dressed as an innocent. He couldn''t help but rush up with righteous anger and questioned in a moderate voice: "even if he became the younger brother of the sect, if he violated the sect rules, the discipline hall still has the right to take him, doesn''t it?"


    An old Taoist looked back at the talking tianjianliu disciple, shook his head and said, "how can it be so simple?"


    All the third generation disciples present did not understand the deep meaning of the old Taoist priest''s words, but no one questioned again.


    There was a sigh on the slightly crowded cliff. The elder of the discipline hall shook his head and said, "since you have accepted an apprentice, you have to say it in front of the patriarch."


    Cheng Jian chose a little silence, then stretched out his hand to pull Su Moyu and said, "let''s go!"


    A cold hum came from the opposite side, and the master of yanyunfeng looked at Cheng Jian with disgusting eyes and said, "what kind of clothes are you in rags?"


    Cheng Jianxuan ignored him and took Su Moyu to the top of Tianjian mountain.


    This was su Moyu''s first flight. Seeing the ground farther and farther away from him, his face turned white. Fortunately, after a while, they broke the sea of clouds and reached the top of the mountain.


    There is a hall on the top of the mountain, which is simple in style but magnificent. A plaque is hung directly above the hall, on which the words "Xuanxin" are written.


    He fell in front of the hall. Cheng Jian chose Dala''s and went to the hall. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by someone when he was about to reach the door. Su Moyu also knew this person, who was the layman disciple carrying the sword box who smashed the door of the factotum hall before.


    "What are you doing here?" the man asked.


    "When I love to come? The old man of the discipline Hall said that I have accepted an apprentice and have to meet the Lord." Cheng Jianxuan was a little impatient.


    The man was stunned and said, "take the disciples?" he turned his head and looked at Su Moyu. After looking up and down, he gently shook his head. At this moment, the elders of the discipline hall, together with the leader of Yanyun peak, also broke the sea of clouds and reached the top of the mountain. When he saw the layman disciple, he nodded his head. The man stepped aside and let the people enter the Xuanxin hall.


    Even after Cheng Jianxuan, Su Moyu still felt the pressure from all sides. The pressure had something to do with the hostility of the people around him, but the key came from the hall itself. He didn''t know what the mystery was in the hall. In short, he would feel a little uneasy every step forward.


    "Meet the Lord!" when they came to a jade step in the hall, everyone stopped almost at the same time and bowed forward.


    "Get up." a slightly hoarse voice rang through the whole temple.


    Su Moyu secretly raised his head and glanced at the jade step. He saw that there was a very large black jade God seat on the jade step. Above the throne, an old man in a pale gold Taoist robe sat in it.


    "Is this the patriarch yuanyangzi?" Su Moyu guessed in his heart and quickly lowered his head again.


    "Cheng Jianxuan, I heard you have accepted an apprentice?" yuanyangzi opened his old eyelids and looked down. His eyes were not sharp, but somehow, people under the jade step felt nervous.


    "Yes, martial uncle." Cheng Jian changed his previous ruffian spirit and replied in a regular way.


    Yuanyangzi on the throne was silent for a moment and said: "I promised that I would return all the things that should have been yours when you accept disciples in the future. Unexpectedly, time can''t afford to waste. In the twinkling of an eye, you also have a descendant. In that case, I will give you a preface. From today on, you become Jianxuan, the valley owner of ghost sword flow ghost Valley, and the prohibition of ghost valley will naturally be lifted."


    "Disciple... Yes." Cheng Jianxuan bowed down and worshipped again, but there was a trace of sour in his tone.


    "Which is Su Moyu?" Yuan Yangzi said again.


    Su Moyu was startled and quickly grabbed his body and bowed down: "brother... I''m the disciple!"


    After another flustered silence, the old patriarch above slowly said, "the ghost sword has been dusty for decades. You are the first disciple after recovery. You should strive to practice in the future. Don''t lose face to your master and your school."


    Seeing the sweat on his forehead, Su Moyu quickly worshipped and said, "yes, disciple, yes." at this time, Su Moyu still didn''t understand what happened, but vaguely guessed some clues. He was full of doubts, but knew that it was not time to ask questions, so he had to endure it.


    At this time, I saw the elder of the discipline hall go to the jade step and bow his hands and say, "elder martial brother, it''s better not to make a hasty decision about the resumption of ghost sword flow. It''s better to summon another fourth rate Lord and discuss it again."


    Seeing yuanyangzi waving his hand, he said, "don''t discuss it any more. I''ve thought about it for a long time, and this promise was made in that year. Moreover, a few months later, the Tianya meeting will be held, and the ghost sword flow will rise again today, which is the best time."


    The old man frowned slightly and said, "but this boy has bad conduct. How can he become a major disciple of a school?"


    Yuanyangzi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all fun among children. Why be too harsh?"


    The master of Yanyun peak under the jade step was standing aside with a calm face. When he heard this, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "excuse me, Lord, since the ghost sword flow returns today, should they be included in the great martial arts test of the Tianya meeting?"


    "This... Rule is to be observed naturally. Ghost sword flow is an important part of our xuanjian sect, and Tianya will naturally not miss it." yuanyangzi youyou said.


    "Then I have no objection! I just hope that ghost sword flow can show his unique skills and make me open my eyes at the Tianya meeting." the leader of yanyunfeng said and looked back at Su Moyu. The murderous spirit in his eyes loomed, and Su Moyu was very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t understand why Yanyun peak leader, who had to kill himself before, agreed to expose the matter so happily. Reason told him that there was only a conspiracy here, but he couldn''t tell what conspiracy there was.


    "Step back, I''m tired," said yuanyangzi. He closed his eyes again and leaned his back against the back of the God seat, as if he were sleeping.


    The people in the hall saluted him, and then one by one withdrew from the Xuanxin hall.


    Outside the Xuanxin hall, there were a large number of third-generation disciples who were not qualified to enter. As soon as they saw someone coming out, they began to talk. When they saw Cheng Jianxuan and Su Moyu, they immediately fried the pot.


    A disciple of tianjianliu stood closer to the front. Seeing that the elder of the discipline hall was not far in front of him, he arched his hands and asked, "elder, how should the thief be punished?"


    The elder of the discipline hall sighed, shook his head and said, "this matter is no longer under the jurisdiction of our discipline hall."


    The crowd roared, and everyone was asking why.


    At this time, the leader of yanyunfeng said in a strange way: "the rules of the sect, the direct disciple of the first-class Lord, only his master has the right to punish."


    He stopped when he said this, but the disciples outside the hall still couldn''t understand it. They all looked at him eagerly and waited for him to continue.


    Sure enough, the leader of Yanyun peak said again, "now this is the direct disciple of ghost sword flow. Although you started late, according to the rules, most of you have to call him elder martial brother." after that, he shook his sleeve and flew up directly, and disappeared in a moment.

 Chapter 33

    When Cheng Jian followed Cheng Jian to return to the factotum hall from Xuanxin hall, many factotums had gathered on the Yaping.


    After seeing the two people falling from the sky, they all fell to their knees and respected the immortal master.


    Su Moyu saw Deng Yulang in front and ye anzhen behind him at a glance, so he took a few steps to lift them up, smiled and said, "brother Deng, now I''m a factotum and become a disciple of the sect?"


    Deng Yulang waved his hand again and again and said, "master Su Xian must not call me brother. I can''t afford it."


    Su Moyu said, "OK, brother Deng."


    Cheng Jianxuan looked at him and hummed. He turned and walked to his Tianzi room. As he walked, he said, "come with me, boy!"


    Su Moyu answered, then smiled at Ye anzhen next to him, and followed Cheng Jian into the house.


    "Pour the wine!" as soon as he entered the room, Cheng Jian chose a butt and put it on the stool. At the beginning, "why did you save you?" Cheng Jian smiled, drank a bowl of wine and said, "the first is because you are from my factotum hall. I can punish the people under my hand, but not outsiders!"


    "Second, I have a festival with Kou Yuanbao. I will try to protect the people he wants to deal with!"


    "Kou Yuanbao?" Su Moyu had never heard of the name and was confused for a moment.


    "It''s the leader of Yanyun peak. He and I, as well as Bai Siqi with a sword box outside Xuanxin hall, are from the same hometown. Kou Yuanbao was born in a poor family. His parents wanted him to be an official and rich when he grew up. It''s just that no one dared to call this name after becoming the leader of Yanyun peak." Cheng Jian said.


    It''s ridiculous that a practitioner of a spiritual sect really called Kou Yuanbao.


    "As for the third, someone told me your good words and said that your heart is not bad." when he said this, Cheng Jian couldn''t help smiling, as if he thought of something happy.


    "Who is that man?" Su Moyu asked.


    "I can''t tell you now. Maybe you''ll have a chance to know later." Cheng Jianxuan said, filled a bowl of wine and said, "there''s nothing else to ask?"


    Su Moyu hurriedly said, "master, I want to know something about our ghost sword flow."


    Cheng Jianxuan suddenly hesitated. After thinking about it, he thought, "you should know that our xuanjian sect originally had seven streams, and our ghost sword stream is also one of them. It has regressed for a hundred years and is also the leading school in the whole sect. It just declined because of some changes."


    Su Moyu didn''t notice that Cheng Jianxuan was in a low mood at this time, and asked, "what kind of change is it?"


    Cheng Jianxuan pondered for a long time and sighed heavily, "it''s just some dirty old things. Go back. I''m a little sleepy."


    Unexpectedly, he seems to have touched a minefield. At this time, master has issued a guest expulsion order. What else can su Moyu do? I had to step back.


    After he came out of Tianzi room, Deng Yulang had been waiting for him for a long time. After talking, he knew that he was going to move out of Guizi room, and this time it was very thorough and moved directly to the best Jiazi room.


    "I think it''s OK to live there," Su Moyu said.


    Deng Yulang looked worried: "if you still live in the Guizi room, I''m afraid hundreds of workers in the factotum hall can''t sleep well."


    He thought about it, too. As the second noble person here, if he still lives in the Guizi room like a cold kiln, what do these servants think?


    "Then listen to brother Deng," Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Deng Yulang was a little embarrassed on his face, but he was warm in his heart. He thought that the boy was not a proud and arrogant villain.


    After moving into the a-house, Su Moyu rarely enjoyed a few days of leisure and comfort. There were all kinds of furnishings in the a-house. Even in the former world, it was the standard of families above a well-off level. The meals provided sooner or later were more exquisite than before. As soon as he went out, there were countless miscellaneous servants bowing to him. Su Moyu felt really floating at this time.


    The only pity is that Cheng Jianxuan hasn''t found himself in the past few days. Therefore, although he worshipped master, he didn''t learn anything, but he''s not in a hurry. Anyway, the days are still long.


    But that night, two people knocked on his door.


    Su Moyu opened the door and saw that it was Deng Yulang and ye anzhen. He let them into the room and exchanged greetings. Seeing that they seemed to have something to say, he smiled and asked, "brother Deng, sister ye, is there something wrong?"


    The two looked at each other, and Deng Yulang said, "have you heard of Tianya meeting, master Su Xian?"


    Su Moyu did listen to this term many times on different occasions, but he still didn''t know what it was, so he shook his head and said, "I''m not sure."


    After another silence, ye anzhen said, "the so-called Tianya meeting is a grand meeting of xuanjianzong every five years. Some sacrifices and other things don''t matter. The most important thing is two things."


    Su Moyu hurriedly asked, "which two?"


    "The civil and martial arts double test, of which the civil test is simpler, is to test the knowledge of the sect disciples. If you can enter the top three, you can go to the top floor of the Tibetan library to consult the senior''s practice notes."


    "The martial arts test, also known as the great martial arts test, is the highlight of the whole Tianya society. All the third generation disciples can sign up and fight in pairs on the sword dance platform. After determining the top eight, they can enter the Xuanling cave to receive Reiki quenching and improve their accomplishments."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu nodded and said, "that sounds good."


    Deng Yulin nearby tutted and said, "the problem is that the great martial arts test is actually a very dangerous place. In the past few sessions, disciples were seriously injured every time. Even in the worst session, two disciples were injured and died."


    "Although I don''t know how master Su Xian can practice, I always know that your foundation is still shallow. If you meet a master of harmony such as master Jiang Qingwen and master Jiang Xian in the great martial arts test, what will happen to you?"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he felt something wrong. After thinking about it, he thought, "in that case, I won''t participate?"


    Over there, ye anzhen sighed again: "although there is no upper limit on the number of participants in the great martial arts test, there is a lower limit, that is, at least one disciple of each first-class class will participate. In previous years, it''s just that the ghost sword flow is gone. Now it''s back, someone must participate. In the whole ghost sword flow, you are the only disciple of the third generation!"


    These words fell on Su Moyu''s ears like a heavy hammer, which suddenly woke him up from his leisurely state.


    Up to now, he suddenly remembered the words of the Lord yanyunfeng in the Xuanxin hall that day. At the beginning, he didn''t know why he would let himself go so easily. Now he can think clearly. Where the other party suddenly became generous, but the other party buried his evil intentions in the great martial arts test.


    "I''ve heard that there are a large number of applicants for the great martial arts test this year, especially almost all the disciples of tianjianliu are absent. Moreover, we''ve heard a lot of gossip in the lecture hall these days. It seems that everyone is ready to fight you in the great martial arts test." Deng Yulang added nearby.


    Su Moyu''s face changed again and again, and finally murmured, "what should I do?"


    The two shook their heads at the same time and said, "this is not what we know."


    Su Moyu suddenly brightened his eyes, said sorry with the two people, rushed out of the room all the way, ran to the door of the Tianzi room and shouted, "master, help me!"


    Before shouting, a wine jar flew out and hit Su Moyu on the head. Then Cheng Jianxuan scolded in a drunken voice: "come back tomorrow morning!"

 Chapter 34

    Su Moyu didn''t sleep much that night. Before dawn, he ran to Cheng Jian''s door, but he didn''t dare to knock at the door rashly considering the strange temper of the black fat man.


    Until the sun came out, he gently pushed the door panel and said, "master?"


    There was a yawn in the Tianzi room, and then two wooden doors were pushed open from inside. Cheng Jianxuan rubbed his eyes and scolded: "little rabbit, what''s your name in the early morning?"


    Su Moyu, looking wronged outside the door, said, "master, didn''t you ask me to come this morning?"


    Cheng Jianxuan tried to think about it. He seemed to think of something: "Why are you looking for me?"


    After listening to his question, Su Moyu quickly expressed his worries, such as the arrangement of Tianya martial arts test, the Tianjian disciples who sharpened their swords, and his humble cultivation at the moment.


    His words were mixed with cadence. It was really blood and tears. Even he was moved by himself.


    But after finishing these words, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere was wrong. When he looked up, he saw that Cheng Jianxuan had fallen asleep on the table.


    "Master!" Su Moyu shouted at the top of his voice.


    "Ah... I''m listening, keep talking!" Cheng Jianxuan woke up and said while wiping his saliva.


    "Master, I''m finished." Su Moyu twitched the corners of his mouth and felt a little speechless.


    Cheng Jianxuan rubbed his eyes, nodded his head and said, "ah... I heard a general idea. Generally speaking, you are worried about the duel of the great martial arts test, aren''t you?"


    Su Moyu nodded.


    Over there, Cheng Jianxuan continued: "in that case, let''s start special training today. When it comes to the big martial arts test, at least you have to have some ability to protect your life."


    Su Moyu''s eyes brightened and said, "what is master going to teach me?"


    Cheng Jianze thought for a moment and said, "well, go to the library first. There is a Book wrapped in brown paper at the bottom of the seventh bookshelf in the northeast corner of the second floor of the library. You must take that book for me. However, you must pay attention not to read it privately!"


    After listening to the master''s mysterious words, Su Moyu nodded seriously, turned around and was about to leave, but he was stopped by Cheng Jianxuan.


    "I haven''t finished yet. What''s the hurry?" Cheng Jianxuan pulled down a box from the table, took out a pair of iron boots and handed them to Su Moyu. "Wear this. Don''t take it off halfway!"


    Su Moyu felt a headache after only looking at the iron boots. Not to mention the three inch thick sole. Even the iron boots are almost knee high, and the iron walls are very thick. It doesn''t look like something for people to wear.


    "Master, how heavy are these two guys?" Su Mo Yu asked in a astringent voice.


    "One is 150 Jin, two are 300 Jin." Cheng Jianxuan said as if nothing had happened.


    "Do you really want to wear this?" Su Moyu still didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let you wear it, and then go to the library and get the book back to me!" Cheng Jian glared. Su Moyu didn''t dare to speak any more, so he had to put on his iron boots obediently.


    Even though Su Moyu''s body was much stronger after washing the marrow, he was still reluctant to walk with two 300 Jin shoes. He wanted to help with his hand, but Cheng Jian stopped him, so he had to move forward step by step.


    At first, the flat ground was ok, but when he walked out of the cliff and began to climb the stone steps, he was a little desperate.


    Every time he lifted his feet, he spent more physical strength than before, and the weight of 300 kg brought a great burden to his legs. Just after climbing a section of the way, he felt as if his legs were broken.


    But he still didn''t dare to relax a little. He didn''t even stop to have a rest. Because he guessed that this might be a test or warm-up for master.


    Thinking so, he climbed up step by step, like the pace of the devil.


    When he arrived at the library, it was almost noon. Su Moyu climbed to the second floor of the library in the surprised eyes of a group of sect disciples and found the book on the shelf designated by Cheng Jianxuan.


    The book is very thick. I''m afraid it can''t be less than a thousand pages. It''s several times as many as some other skill scripts on the shelf.


    Su Moyu was holding such a thick book, but he was a little happy. He thought that such a thick book must be a great secret.


    Because of Cheng Jianxuan''s warning, Su Moyu didn''t dare to open the book. In addition, he was afraid that he would delay more time on his way back, so he took the book and went straight down the mountain.


    However, it is easier to go up the mountain than to go down the mountain. It took him a longer time to go from the library to the factotum hall. By the time we got back to Cheng Jianze, the sun had already set.


    Cheng Jian chose Dala to sit in the room, looked up at Su Moyu and asked, "why is it so slow?"


    Su Moyu replied bitterly, "master, with such a heavy pair of shoes, God bless me to come back."


    Cheng Jian picked an eyebrow and said, "where is so much nonsense? Give me the book quickly, and then what should you do?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu thought it was wrong and hurriedly said, "master, what about my cultivation?"


    Cheng Jian chose his face and said, "talk about it tomorrow!"


    At this time, Su Moyu wanted to argue about something, but he saw Cheng Jianxuan snatch the book, but Cheng Jianxuan didn''t hold it firmly, and the thick book fell to the ground with a slap.


    Then the heavy cover of the book was opened, and two lines of small block letters with hairpin flowers appeared on the title page: silver vase plum - telling the story of senior officials and several women in the east gate.


    The expression on Su Moyu''s face suddenly became very wonderful. After struggling for a long time, he slowly looked up and asked, "master, shouldn''t this book be a skill or other secret script to help me practice?"


    Cheng Jianze couldn''t see any embarrassment on his old face. He bent down and held the book in his arms, turned his eyes and said, "did I say this book has something to do with your cultivation?"


    Su Moyu was speechless for a moment. Indeed, in the morning, the other party didn''t say that the book he was asked to take was some kind of skill or secret script.


    What is the reason why I worked hard to wear iron shoes to the library?


    "Is your head a piece of wood? Your cultivation is not in the book, but in your feet!" Cheng Jianxuan said, kicking Su Moyu out of the house.


    "Come back tomorrow morning and remember to wear those boots!" Cheng Jianze''s voice came from the other end of the door and fell in Su Moyu''s ear.


    Su Moyu returned at this time. Looking at the iron boots under his feet, he shook his head and said, "I thought this was just an auxiliary training before practice. Unexpectedly, this is the main content of practice!"


    With such emotion, he slowly moved back to his A-shaped room. After sitting on the Kang, he slowly took off his iron boots and saw that his two feet and two lower legs were covered with blood bubbles.


    Even many blood bubbles have been broken, pus and blood flow a lot, looking miserable.


    This day made him very tired, so even if he looked at his legs like this, he didn''t have the impulse to clean them. He just wanted to fall asleep without paying attention to anything.


    But just then, the door was pushed open with a squeak, and the dumb son''s head poked in from the outside. When he saw that there was only him in the room, he waved to him and motioned him to pass.


    Su Moyu didn''t want to move at all, so he waved his hand to the dumb son. He didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    But dumb son didn''t seem to understand what he meant. He waited for him outside the door for a while. Seeing that he didn''t come out, he rushed directly into the house and dragged him out with his arm.


    "What are you doing?" Su Moyu exclaimed, but at the next moment she was covered by dumb son.


    The mute grinned at him, revealing his neat little white teeth.


    Su Moyu looked at her teeth and felt that the other side was also very good-looking for a moment.


    But the next moment, he was dragged into the night by the mute. Bearing the sharp pain in his feet, Su Moyu couldn''t help wondering, "why is this girl so strong?"

 Chapter 35

    Running out of the A-shaped room, the two men rushed all the way directly to a remote place where there was no one to stop.


    Su Moyu stood still and rubbed his feet. Looking around, he found that the two men came to the dry well that day.


    "What''s this for?" he asked.


    The dumb son tilted his head and pointed to the dry well with his fingers.


    "Do you mean to let me down?" Su Moyu asked again.


    The mute nodded.


    Su Moyu suddenly felt his scalp numb. He still remembered the appearance when he first saw the giant wolf that day. The undisguised murderous spirit has surprised him so far.


    "Don''t deliberately not go?" he asked.


    But the dumb son didn''t seem to want to listen to him at all. He grabbed his arm with one hand and jumped directly into the dry well.


    Thinking that dumb son should not harm himself, Su Moyu didn''t struggle too much. After jumping into the dry well, he followed her back into the dark path.


    This was the second time he had taken this road, so Su Moyu seemed familiar with it, and soon came to the end of the secret road.


    The mute in front put his hands on the hidden door on the stone wall and pushed it inward. He heard a series of friction sounds, and the hidden door was pushed open.


    Almost at the same time, through that narrow gap. From the other side of the secret door, extremely manic, sad and unwilling emotions mixed with naked killing intention poured out, making Su Moyu feel like he was in hell for a moment.


    He heard the howl of the giant wolf mixed with the collision of chains, which was particularly terrible in the narrow and dark dark dark passage.


    But the mute standing in front of him did not show any fear. The light of compassion and anger flashed in her open eye.


    The two men squeezed through the crack of the secret door. Su Moyu was surprised to find that the huge wolf had become as big as an ordinary wolf.


    The collar on its neck also became just around its neck. The chain connected to the stone statue was tight at this time, and there was flowing brilliance on it, which was injected into the White Wolf''s body like liquid.


    Then the White Wolf began to twitch and howl.


    "What''s wrong with it?" Su Moyu asked almost subconsciously.


    "Pain." a slightly hoarse voice sounded in Su Moyu''s ear, which didn''t attract his attention at first.


    But a moment later, Su Moyu turned his head in shock and stared at the mute''s side face.


    Yes, she made the voice just now, but isn''t she mute?


    Su Moyu hesitated for a long time before carefully asking, "can you speak?"


    Dumb son turned his head, nodded slightly and said, "yes."


    This time, Su Moyu looked really and confirmed that the voice was indeed dumb. He was very stunned. He stayed for a long time and asked again, "but... Why don''t you talk at ordinary times?"


    The dumb son thought and said, "I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Die." dumb son''s voice is much smaller than the previous two times, and he seems to be really afraid of something.


    Even the dull Su Moyu heard her depression, so he didn''t continue to ask, but set his eyes on the white wolf in front of him again.


    At this time, the white wolf has also found the existence of two people. When his vision is opposite to Su Moyu, the originally painful guy suddenly becomes manic. Even if there is a chain, he struggles to rush towards Su Moyu.


    Almost at the same time, the dumb son opened his arms to block Su Moyu. The White Wolf stopped when he saw her like this.


    Dumb son came forward and stroked his hair with his hand. After a long time, the White Wolf''s trembling slowly stopped.


    Then dumb son got up and went back to Su Moyu and said, "go."


    "Where are you going?" Su Moyu was dragged deeper into the cave by dumb son as soon as he left.


    This time, they didn''t go far, but another secret road appeared in front of them. Dumb son led Su Moyu into the secret Road, turned seven and eight, and then came to a place more underground.


    At this point, the dumb son suddenly stopped, then pointed forward with his hand and said, "go over."


    Su Moyu looked in the direction of her finger and saw a hot spring in front of her. The water of the hot spring is very beautiful green and steaming hot.


    "Let me soak in the hot spring?" he asked hurriedly.


    Dumb son nodded, then pushed him to the hot spring and forced him into it.


    Su Moyu felt a tingling as soon as he touched the spring water, but the tingling disappeared in an instant and was replaced by a somewhat comfortable tingling feeling.


    He lowered his head in surprise and suddenly found that the wounds on his legs were scabbing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And the fatigue he has accumulated all day seems to be slowly disappearing.


    "What hot spring is this? It''s so powerful?" Su Moyu looked at mute in surprise, but mute tilted his head and refused to speak.


    Su Moyu felt a little embarrassed, giggled a few times, and suddenly asked, "after so long, I don''t know your real name?"


    Dumb son bowed his head and said, "dumb son."


    Su Moyu was stunned and said with a smile, "I asked my real name."


    Dumb son shook his head and said, "don''t let me talk."


    Su Moyu said inexplicably, "who won''t let you say?"


    This time, the mute son shook his head and refused to speak. Su Moyu had to sigh.


    After a long silence, the dumb son suddenly stood up and asked, "are you ready?"


    Su Moyu was stunned. He checked himself a little and found that although the injury on his leg was not completely healed, it was almost OK.


    And the originally exhausted body is also full of strength at this time.


    "All right!" he replied.


    Dumb son nodded, stood up and said, "go."


    "Where are you going?" Su Moyu asked.


    But the dumb son didn''t answer and walked forward on his own. Su Moyu had to hurry out of the hot spring and follow her closely.


    Walking, Su Moyu suddenly found a problem. The little girl who was lame and hunchbacked is walking in front of her. Where does she look like a little disabled?


    Thinking about her ability to speak, her frightening strength, and her relationship with the White Wolf, Su Moyu was surprised and said, "is it difficult... Dumb son is an expert in the world? Just like Tianshan child grandma, she looks like a little girl, but she is hundreds of years old?"


    The more Su Moyu thought about it, the more likely it was. The cold sweat on his head trickled down. He hesitated for a long time before he asked, "dumb son... How old are you this year?"


    "Fifteen." the mute answered without looking back.


    Hearing this answer, Su Moyu breathed a sigh of relief. Just about to ask again, he saw that dumb son had stopped and said, "here it is."


    Su Moyu was surprised and walked a few steps to dumb son. He saw that the road in front of them was cut off by intricate cracks and could not go any further.


    He didn''t know why dumb son brought him here. Just when he wanted to ask questions, he suddenly heard a roar from the bottom of the ground, as if something was going to rush out.

 Chapter 36

    It kept shaking around, like a mountain collapse.


    Su Moyu nervously put his hand on the wall to keep himself from falling down. He turned his head and looked at the dumb son and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The dumb son looked very calm. Looking at the cracks in front of him, he whispered, "here you are."


    "Coming? What''s coming?" Su Moyu was puzzled for a moment, but dumb son didn''t answer.


    Only a moment later, a gust of wind came out of the cracks on the ground and pushed Su Moyu, who was standing on the ground, back again and again. Finally, he hit the stone wall and barely stopped.


    "Tuna!" the mute son stood facing the wind, motionless, like a mountain, and said these two words to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was stunned. He suddenly felt that something was slowly seeping into his body in the strong wind. He was slightly surprised. It was found that there was an incomprehensible aura in the wind.


    He had many questions, but he knew that this was not the time to ask questions, so he put his hands together and began to breathe in according to the mental method he had pieced together before.


    I have to say that in this case, the accumulation rate of Reiki is hundreds of times higher than usual.


    Just for a moment, Su Moyu felt that there was an unprecedented abundance of meridians in his body.


    Moreover, since the marrow washing on that day, there has been only quantitative change, not qualitative change.


    In other words, all his practices these days just accumulated Reiki in the meridians and elixir fields, but he didn''t know what to do next.


    But today, in this gust of wind, Su Moyu suddenly found that he might have seen the threshold of the broken environment.


    The purity and density of the Reiki that was reconstituted into the Dantian began to change.


    He had a feeling that once the change of Reiki in his body was completely completed, he would enter the realm of spiritual emptiness.


    However, the rapid accumulation of Reiki also caused a great burden on his meridians.


    But for a moment, he felt a burst of swelling and pain in the meridians and Dantian, which seemed to be in danger of collapse.


    Just then, the dumb son stepped back to him and shouted, "stop!"


    Su Moyu heard the mute''s voice and knew that he really should stop, but now he is like a beggar entering Baoshan.


    Seeing the gold and silver treasures everywhere, if he let go, where would he be willing?


    While he was struggling in his heart, a voice suddenly came from the depths of his soul: "the aura is saturated. Do you want to bring the excess aura into the creation space for standby? The aura into the creation space can only be used to create new objects, but can no longer be returned to yourself."


    Su Moyu''s eyes lit up. He never thought that the relics left by the old creator God had such functions. After listening, he shouted decisively, "yes!"


    Before the words fell, Su Moyu felt that his was like a whirlpool, and the aura around him was absorbed by him at an amazing speed.


    For a long time, the wind stopped.


    Dumb son stood beside him with a puzzled face. Just now she clearly felt that Su Moyu''s meridians had reached the limit. But why can you swallow this Aura now?


    But she didn''t ask, because she was not a person who liked to explore other people''s secrets.


    "It''s over?" Su Moyu kept panting.


    The mute nodded and stared at him.


    Su Moyu smiled awkwardly, then closed his eyes and looked at himself. He found that his cultivation was indeed much better than before. If the meridians could not withstand such a rapid impact, it would probably be directly spiritual at that moment.


    He poked his head through the cracks in the ground and tried to see what was underneath, but he didn''t see anything in the dark. Looking back, the dumb son asked, "what''s under the crack? Why is there such a big aura wind?"


    "Linggen," replied the mute.


    Su Moyu frowned and asked, "what''s that?"


    The mute shook his head.


    "I don''t know when the next time will be. It is estimated that if I do it again, I may break the border." Su Moyu shook his head and sighed.


    "Half a month." dumb son said faintly.


    Su Moyu fiercely looked up and happened to meet dumb''s eyes. She found that she should have squint eyes. At the moment, she looked at herself with one eye.


    Su Moyu thought and guessed something.


    All the previous signs showed that mute was an unusual figure. Especially her understanding of this aura wind, it is obvious that she is not here for the first time.


    After a baptism of Reiki wind, she almost broke into Reiki. What should she be?


    "Do you know how to cultivate?" Su Moyu asked.


    Dumb son hesitated and nodded gently.


    Su Moyu smiled awkwardly. Recalling his courageous deeds on the mountain road a few days ago, he seemed to be a bit superfluous, so he said, "so, I had a lot to do that day."


    Dumb son quickly shook his head and said, "I''m glad you help me."


    This was the longest sentence she had said for so long. Su Moyu suddenly felt that she was a little cute. When my heart moved, there was a Camellia in my hand, which was gently inserted into the mute''s head.


    Dumb son touched it with his hand, suddenly his face was slightly red, turned and left.


    Su Moyu smiled in the back, but he thought of Jiang Qingwen in the tea garden that day. Thinking about his gratitude and resentment with her, he couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    At this time, dumb son had gone far, and Su Moyu hurried to follow him. They walked through the dark path and returned to the space where the white wolf was locked.


    At this time, the white wolf has recovered its huge body, but it looks very tired. The brilliance on the chain has faded and returned to its normal appearance.


    "Why is it here?" Su Moyu asked carefully.


    Dumb son shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Su Moyu asked, "how long has it been locked up?"


    The mute continued to shake his head.


    Su Moyu looked at the tired white wolf and gradually felt a sense of sympathy. He said, "if I have the ability in the future, I will try to save it."


    When he finished, the mute next to him looked back at him with gratitude in his eyes.


    The White Wolf lying on the ground also rolled up his eyelids and looked at him. The difference is that his eyes are full of contempt.


    After a short stay, they returned along the same road.


    When he came out of the dry well, dumb son disguised himself as a hunchback and lame, then turned back and said to Su Moyu, "secret." he went to the factotum first.


    Su Moyu returned to his room. Lying on the Kang, he recalled the harvest of the whole day, and his mouth couldn''t close.


    Not only has the realm been improved, but the most important thing is that there is a lot of aura accumulated in the creation space.


    What is this concept?


    Isn''t it equivalent to RMB mall recharge?


    "Now that you have money, you''ll be sorry for yourself if you don''t spend it!" Su Moyu thought, and suddenly got up from the Kang.

 Chapter 37

    After coming to xuanjianzong, although Su Moyu was also on the road of cultivation, he went out for a while.


    But so far, he has not touched any magic weapon.


    After thinking about it, the only gorgeous weapon I''ve ever seen is probably the gorgeous sword of the master of Yanyun peak.


    So he closed his eyes and conceived the image of the sword in his heart with expectation, but unfortunately.


    "Lack of aura, unable to create!" the voice from the depths of his soul came slowly, listening to Su Moyu''s depression.


    "It seems that it''s really a great sword. My recharge is not enough." Su Moyu sighed and decided to retreat and take the second place.


    He closed his eyes and thought for a moment. Suddenly his hand sank, and Su Moyu had a long sword in his hand.


    It''s the same sword as dexuan''s before.


    When he came to xuanjianzong these days, Su Moyu not only studied the boundary division, but also spent a lot of time on weapons and magic weapons.


    The weapons in this world are mainly divided into ordinary products and spiritual products.


    Of course, there are immortal products on it, but it is very rare in Yunzhou, which is millions of miles around. I''m afraid the whole xuanjianzong can''t find one.


    For the rest of all products and spiritual products, each product is divided into nine levels, and the strength, sharpness and destructive power of each higher level are greatly improved.


    Generally speaking, in the mundane world, such as some Jianghu gangs, most of the weapons are ordinary products. If there are more than eight levels of ordinary products, it is a treasure blade.


    Even in a large sect like xuanjianzong, the weapons of many young disciples are still just like grade 8 and 9.


    The sword of de Xuan is actually the third level of spiritual product. It can also be seen that his teachers attach great importance to him.


    But how about paying more attention? As like as two peas, the sword of de Xuan has been broken by the sword. Now the same sword is surnamed su.


    With a sword in his hand, Su Moyu liked it more and more. He cut it at random. He only heard the wind of the sword roar and broke the candle not far away in two.


    Su Moyu was overjoyed. You should know that he didn''t use much strength in this cutting. The sharpness of this sword can be seen.


    At this time, it was late. Su Moyu stretched lazily and went to sleep.


    When it was light the next day, Su Moyu carefully put away the sword, hurriedly put on his iron boots and went out.


    After arriving at the Tianzi room, Cheng Jianxuan was lying on the Kang to sleep. Su Moyu spent nine cattle and two tigers to wake him up, but in exchange for a scolding, then handed him the silver vase plum and ordered him to return to the library.


    Su Moyu''s heart was constantly feigned, but he didn''t dare to have other ideas. He could only drag a pair of iron boots onto the road of climbing again.


    Compared with yesterday, today''s su Moyu has a lot of experience. He goes back and forth much faster than yesterday. When he returns to the factotum hall, it is not completely dark.


    But at this time, Cheng Jianxuan had a hangover. It was useless to let Su Moyu call, so he had to go back to his room again.


    Of course, at night, dumb son took him to the underground hot spring to heal.


    Such days lasted more than ten days. Su Moyu came back from the library faster than the day before. Su Moyu was very satisfied with this.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Jianxuan didn''t seem to see his progress. Every day when he came back from the library, he let him do what he should do, and never gave additional guidance.


    On this day, the sun had just set in the west, and Su Moyu had come down from the mountain.


    After returning to Tianzifang to report, Cheng Jianxuan asked him to go back as usual.


    But now Su Moyu could not hold back, so he complained, "master, I''ve been up and down for more than ten days, can''t you teach me something real?"


    Cheng Jian turned his eyes and said, "what do you want?"


    Su Moyu hurriedly approached and said, "for example, flying the imperial sword or some other powerful sword moves can at least make me not lose your face when I fight with others!"


    Cheng Jianxuan sniffed and said, "boy, flying is a kind of sword art, but it can only be performed at the level of harmony. It''s better not to think about it with your little skill now."


    "As for losing face or something, I''m not afraid. Just practice your legs hard and run fast when you can''t beat it."


    Su Moyu only felt a cool wind blowing behind him and said for a long time: "master, do you want me to wear iron boots to go up the mountain every day just to let me practice running away?"


    Cheng Jian nodded and said, "almost."


    Su Moyu wanted to say something, but he kicked Cheng Jian out. The door behind him was closed, and Cheng Jianze''s voice came from inside: "when can I come back from the library in a quarter of an hour, and when can I teach you something else."


    Su Moyu was stunned for a quarter of an hour! What''s that concept?


    I''m tired and spit blood now. It takes half a day to go back and forth. When can I meet his old man''s requirements?


    With full of complaints, Su Moyu went back to his room, lay on the Kang, and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I was in a coma. I suddenly felt that someone was pushing me.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the mute standing beside him in the dark room.


    "Do you want to go to the hot spring again? But now I''m not very tired. I won''t go today." Su Moyu rubbed his eyes and said.


    Indeed, after more than ten days of exercise, this journey is no longer difficult for him.


    Dumb son shook his head, looked around and said in a low voice, "Linggen!"


    When Su Moyu heard these two words, he suddenly came to the spirit and asked, "today?"


    The mute nodded.


    "Go!" he was excited. He had been waiting for half a month and was waiting for today''s aura wind. If everything goes well, nine times out of ten I will break the border tonight. Where is there any slack when I think of here?


    They took advantage of the night and came to the dry well again. Following the secret Road, they came to the side of the secret door very smoothly.


    This time Su Moyu wanted to push the secret door by himself, but when he put his hand on the stone door, he was stopped by dumb son, and then blocked his mouth with his hand.


    Su Moyu was surprised and looked back at ya''er with questioning eyes.


    He saw that the mute son made a silent movement to him, and then gently put his ear on the stone gate.


    Su Moyu was puzzled and leaned against the stone gate with her movements, but he heard someone talking at the other end of the stone gate: "senior brother, I just checked. The seal is complete and there are no omissions."


    A moment later, another voice said, "it''s strange. Since the seal is complete, why is the aura accumulated in Xuanling cave less than half of the previous aura after the last aura storm?"


    The younger martial brother said again, "maybe it''s the natural fluctuation of Linggen. You and I worry too much."


    After a while, the elder martial brother said, "I hope so!"


    Su Moyu on the side of the secret door was shocked. He vaguely remembered the Xuanling cave, where he quenched the body of the first eight disciples of the great martial arts test.


    Why is it related to here again?


    After the aura storm they said, there was only half of the aura in Xuanling cave. Could it be that the aura wind they absorbed was originally supplied to Xuanling cave?


    Just thinking like this, I suddenly heard a sad wolf howl from the other side of the stone gate, and then someone shouted, "no, this beast is going to be angry, let''s go!"


    Another hesitated, "don''t you check it again?"


    A man shouted: "you are willing to stay, you stay, I don''t wait here to die!" then there was no sound.


    The wolf howling on the other side continued for a moment, and then slowly stopped. The mute here suddenly pushed the stone gate open with a force in his hand.


    Su Moyu looked inside and saw that the white wolf had shrunk again and was strangled by chains. It looked very painful.


    The dumb son''s eyes flashed an unbearable color, but he didn''t stop for a moment. As soon as he took Su Moyu''s hand, he rushed to the deep secret Road, and soon came before the cracks.


    Su Moyu was puzzled for a moment. He didn''t understand why dumb son was so worried.


    But the next moment, he knew the reason, because almost at the same time that they had just stopped, a strong wind came out of the ground!


    This time, Su Moyu didn''t have to use the dumb son as the system. He was already ready. When the Reiki storm came, he had released his meridians and let the Reiki wash his body.


    Bit by bit, the aura in Dantian began to concentrate and converge.


    Almost when everything was about to be completed, the pain in Dantian and meridians began again.


    "Damn it!" Su Moyu scolded, but he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Endure again and again, and finally spit out a mouthful of blood in the strong wind.


    The dumb son standing aside was startled and hurried to help him. But Su Moyu raised his head and smiled at her and said, "it''s all right, I''m broken!"

 Chapter 38

    The Reiki storm continued, and Reiki kept pouring into Su Moyu''s body.


    However, due to the improvement of the realm, the concentration of Reiki in his body is also increasing. With his current absorption speed, it is not enough to fill his elixir field.


    Because of this, the creation space has not been activated, so we can only let those redundant auras roar past us.


    Although he felt a little pity, he didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Because from before, his mind was thinking about another thing.


    When he was across the stone gate, he heard something and guessed that the final destination of the Reiki storm should be Xuanling cave.


    Just a Reiki storm, its Reiki content can directly break him from the peak of marrow washing into the initial state of Reiki.


    What about the Xuanling cave that has accumulated Reiki storms for several years?


    If you let yourself practice in it, will you take the opportunity to break the environment again?


    Even if it can''t break the environment, if the creation space is activated, the profit is still big enough for him to dare not think.


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu had the idea of entering the first eight of the great martial arts test for the first time.


    But if you want to enter the top eight, you can only talk nonsense with your current spiritual and virtual initial state.


    "Still not enough!" Su Moyu squeezed his fist and got up and walked back.


    The mute son on one side was worried, so he sent him back to the a-room.


    Although Su Moyu vomited blood, it didn''t matter. When he woke up, he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    On the contrary, because of the improvement of the realm, the whole person''s mental state and physical state have been greatly improved.


    Especially the pair of 300 Jin iron boots, I don''t think it''s too heavy to wear.


    He got up early and said hello at Cheng Jian''s place, so he continued his journey of mountaineering to get books.


    When he entered the realm of spirit and emptiness, his speed increased by a large section, and he went to the library in less than an hour. After stepping up the steps to the second floor, he found Cheng Jian''s free book. Just wanted to leave, he saw that a group of people had blocked the stairs downstairs.


    "It''s said that our ghost sword''s excrement elder martial brother comes to the library every day. I don''t know what books he reads. Can you show us side branch disciples?" Su Moyu, the speaker, is very familiar. It''s De''an who took him up the mountain at the beginning.


    Su Moyu frowned and didn''t want to talk to him, but De''an stretched out his arm and said, "why? When he was the eldest disciple of ghost sword flow, he didn''t know his old friend? I still remember that a beggar knelt on the ground that day and begged me to take him up the mountain. Now it''s good. I forgot my book after climbing a high branch."


    The group laughed and someone asked, "senior brother De''an, who do you think is the beggar?"


    De''an smiled and said, "Oh, I dare not say that he is now the eldest martial brother of ghost sword flow. How dare I say who he is."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Su Moyu with his eyes. Seeing the other party''s gloomy face, he pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I slipped my tongue."


    There was another mockery around.


    Su Moyu frowned deeply and looked around. He saw that all the stairs had to be blocked by these people. He made it clear that he had come to find fault with himself.


    He knew that patience could not solve the problem, so he said in a deep voice, "come on, what do you want?"


    De''an smiled darkly and said, "how dare I? You are a big man who dares to offend elder martial sister Jiang. I''m a side disciple of a small family. I just want to ask you for advice. After all, there are also fellow disciples who compete with each other. Even if someone accidentally breaks someone''s leg, you can''t blame him, can you?"


    Su Moyu stared into De''an''s eyes for a long time, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll compete with you!"


    De''an was overjoyed. He quickly stretched out his hand and said, "take the sword!"


    Two swords were handed over. Su Moyu frowned when he held the sword in his hand, because there was a big gap between the two swords. What he had in his hand was an ordinary ordinary iron sword, which was only five steps at most.


    The sword in De''an''s hand seems to be the first level of lingpin. There is a difference between the two. This one has already lost before it starts.


    "Please!" De''an obviously took advantage of it. He still had to pretend to be elegant and motioned to Su Moyu to take the lead.


    Su Moyu frowned and felt a little embarrassed.


    Because although he worships Chengjian, he hasn''t learned anything except climbing the mountain these days.


    Although he entered the realm of spiritual emptiness under the influence of Reiki storm, he didn''t have any skill under his hand.


    Now Su Moyu is like a little doll who has money but doesn''t know how to spend it. If he really starts, he will suffer a great loss.


    But in this situation, he is not allowed to retreat.


    So he lowered himself, untied his iron boots and stood barefoot on the floor of the library.


    This action caused a lot of ridicule and laughter. Someone said with a slight smile: "it''s really a beggar''s origin. Even the habit of barefoot is still kept."


    Su Moyu frowned and didn''t bother to pay attention to the other party. He took the sword across his chest and stabbed it after thinking about it again and again.


    Looking at his poor sword, the disciples around him laughed again. The opposite De''an couldn''t help shaking his head. He patted out a very natural and unrestrained sword and blocked Su Moyu''s sword edge with the sword ridge.


    "Oh, elder martial brother, why are you so straightforward?" De''an smiled, but the sword in his hand was never slow, and attacked Su Moyu one sword at a time.


    De''an intended to humiliate his opponent, so he stabbed it with a sword. Even if he had a chance to win or lose, he would deviate the sword edge by three points. He only cut Su Moyu''s clothes or left an insignificant wound on him, so they fought for a long time. Although Su Moyu was embarrassed, he didn''t suffer any terrible injury.


    It was only a burst of higher and higher laughter from all around that made him angry.


    However, no matter how much resentment, the comparison of strength between the two sides is still there.


    But Su Moyu knew that he didn''t lose to his opponent in the realm, but only the moves.


    But where should I learn this move in a hurry? If we continue to fight like this, our defeat will only depend on De''an''s mood.


    "You can''t fight like that!" Su Moyu made up his mind and suddenly threw his sword directly to De''an.


    De''an was startled. He pushed away the flying sword with his sword and said, "elder martial brother, the sword is not thrown."


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly felt dark in front of him. He saw Su Moyu rush over at a speed far faster than he expected, and a bear hugged him.


    The two were entangled together, and De''an couldn''t make any more exquisite sword moves. A good sword fight became a wrestling.


    Originally, they were in the same state, and their strength should have been about the same.


    However, Su Moyu''s footwall is surprisingly stable through the training of iron boots these days, so he throws De''an on the floor and scatters his sword.


    "Asshole!" De''an scolded, jumped up with his hand and kicked Su Moyu''s head with his left foot.


    Su Moyu was also full of anger at this time. He looked at the foot kicked by Fei and raised his legs to meet him.


    His legs crossed in the air, and De''an was kicked upside down and knocked over the bookshelf next to him.


    But Su Moyu over there landed steadily.


    "Legs... My legs!" De''an''s shrill cry sounded in the library. When the crowd gathered around, he saw that his left leg had been broken.

 Chapter 39

    Su Mo Yu Wan didn''t expect that his leg strength would become so strong.


    Similarly, those xuanjianliu disciples who were ready to see his jokes didn''t think of it.


    The library echoed the cry of De''an''s pain, but someone finally came back and pulled out his sword to surround Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu stepped back and frowned, "you said the duel. Now that he''s hurt, do you want to attack him?"


    Indeed, the duel was put forward by De''an. Now he is defeated. If he besieges Su Moyu, it really doesn''t make sense.


    But where are these people willing to swallow this evil spirit?


    A layman disciple said in a cold voice, "senior brother De''an has solid cultivation. How can you break your leg? You must have cheated and used some sinister method!"


    When he said this, it was like a wake-up call for everyone, so more and more people shouted, "yes, this boy must have used Yin moves."


    "Since he dares to use Yin moves, it''s not unreasonable for us to go together!"


    As they spoke, the group slowly forced Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu hated his teeth and said in his heart, "these hypocrites are really shameless. If you want to bully more and less, you have to find an excuse."


    Just when he was anxious, a sigh came from behind the crowd and said, "junior brothers, it''s a fact that morality and security are not as good as people. Let''s admit to gambling and admit defeat."


    With this sentence, the crowd separated automatically, and a young Taoist walked steadily to Su Moyu.


    Dexuan!


    The Taoist priest stood opposite Su Moyu with a hypocritical indifference on his face and showed a shallow smile.


    "Long time no see, elder martial brother Su of ghost sword flow."


    De Xuan deliberately stressed the two sounds of "senior brother", as if he wanted to emphasize something.


    Su Moyu had a very bad impression of the dexuan in front of him. When he saw him, he was very alert and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    De Xuan smiled and said, "nothing, but elder martial brother, you hurt my younger martial brother of Xuan jianliu. I, who is a senior brother, must find some face?"


    Su Moyu hates secretly. After all, do you still have to find an excuse to fight?


    Over there, de Xuan said again: "but senior brother, it''s late to get started after all. If I do my best with you, I''m afraid it will make people laugh. I see that your leg skills are good, senior brother. I''ll stand here and let you kick hard. If you can move me, even if I lose, how about?"


    After hearing this, Su Moyu didn''t want to go up and kicked each other in the chest.


    With this kick, he made 100% strength, trying to hurt his opponent with one kick.


    But who knows, their feet fell on each other, just like kicking on an iron plate, numbing their legs. If he hadn''t practiced his legs hard these days, maybe his legs would have been broken by this time.


    De Xuan over there frowned. In his calculation, this foot should be enough to break Su Moyu''s leg, but it seems that the other party has only suffered some minor injuries without breaking his muscles and bones.


    Su Moyu sat down on the ground and stared at dexuan opposite in surprise. "Is there really such a big gap between me and him?"


    Cheers and mocking laughter all around.


    Just then, a cold hum came from the top of the audience: "sure enough, old Wang Ba can only have a son of a bitch. Your master is a mean person, and this apprentice is also a mean person!"


    As soon as they heard this, their faces changed. When they looked up, they saw a drunk lying obliquely on the bookshelf, staring coldly at De Xuan.


    No one else, it''s Cheng Jianxuan!


    Others saw the black fat man. As soon as de Xuan saw him, he felt his ass tight and hurriedly stepped back: "martial uncle Cheng, I have a fair fight with him. Do you have any opinion?"


    Cheng Jian chose a sneer and said, "fair duel? Do you think you''re wearing sky scale clothes and others can''t see it? The fourth level soft armor of lingpin is put on wood and ordinary people can''t kick it. At least you''re a person in harmony, but you don''t think you''re so shameless!"


    As soon as he said this, de Xuan''s face changed sharply. Just when he was about to distinguish something, a voice came from the depths of the library and said, "if you have such a baby, you can also wear it for your apprentice. Who didn''t stop you."


    Hearing this sound, dexuan Yixi hurriedly ran a few steps to the source of the sound and shouted, "master!"


    The man who came was Renji, the master of dexuan. He was one of several elders guarding the library. He usually studied at the top of the library. He came down from the upstairs after feeling the smell of Cheng Jianxuan today.


    "Stinky and shameless!" Cheng Jian chose to see Renji and snorted.


    Renji didn''t get angry because of his words. Instead, he raised his face and asked, "why? Three family slaves dare to say that others don''t want face?"


    Cheng Jianxuan smelled that Yan''s face changed greatly. In an instant, he went from the bookshelf to Renji. His face was gloomy and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Unexpectedly, Renji didn''t care about his threat at all. He sneered: "what? You can do it and won''t let me say it?"


    Their eyes collided, and a cold wind suddenly blew in the closed library.


    All the disciples, including Su Moyu and de Xuan, shuddered by the cold wind.


    Just when everyone thought that the two people were about to break out of conflict, Cheng Jianxuan suddenly fell down, turned to Su Moyu and said, "let''s go!"


    Su Moyu moved in response. The two men walked a few steps away, but they heard Renji talking to himself behind them: "originally, there was such a big flow of ghost swords, which fell to Si overnight. There was not even anyone who could take part in the great martial arts test. If I were you, I would have buried my head in my crotch."


    In Su Moyu''s memory, Cheng Jianxuan is an unforgiving role that can make * * * * regret even if he steps on * * * *.


    After listening to such stimulation, I have to scold back.


    But I don''t know why, this time Cheng Jianxuan didn''t answer back and walked in front of Su Moyu in silence.


    He endured it.


    Su Moyu doesn''t know what happened between him and Renji in the past, but Cheng Jian chooses to bear it at this time, but he can''t bear it anymore.


    "Who said ghost sword flow didn''t take part in the great martial arts test?" Su Moyu turned and stared at Renji.


    Renji smiled contemptuously and said, "Oh? Who are you?"


    Su Moyu took a deep breath, then almost shouted in a roaring voice, "I''m Su Moyu, the eldest disciple of ghost sword flow!"


    His voice was so loud that the tiles of the library shook.


    Renji''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a cold voice, "big disciple of ghost sword flow? What do you want?"


    Su Moyu looked back and Cheng Jianxuan still turned his back to him, but he had stopped at this time.


    Su Moyu was hurt by the lonely figure of the normally arrogant guy.


    He made up his mind, turned to Renji and said, "I will take part in this year''s great martial arts test, and then defeat your disciple as a disciple of Chengjian!"

 Chapter 40

    He said it seriously, so even if everyone thought it was a joke, no one really laughed.


    Especially Renji, who stood opposite Su Moyu, his face looked very serious.


    "Are you serious?" Renji asked faintly.


    Su Moyu Zheng said, "nature!"


    Renji smiled and walked a few steps between the bookshelves. Suddenly, he turned to Su Moyu and said, "in that case, do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "what bet?"


    "If you can really beat my disciple de Xuan in the big martial arts test, I will promise you a request..."


    In the middle of Renji''s words, Su Moyu suddenly interrupted, "my request is that you kowtow to my master and admit your mistake in public."


    Renji stared and said, "boy, you''re too arrogant!"


    Su Moyu raised his face and said, "don''t you dare to gamble?"


    Renji sneered and said, "OK, but if you lose in dexuan''s hand, I want you to abandon your accomplishments and get out of xuanjian school!"


    Su Moyu''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he was a little nervous, but the situation forced him to retreat. He nodded and said, "OK, it''s a deal!"


    Renji sneered and turned away with a flick of his sleeve.


    De Xuan on one side didn''t speak in the process. When he saw the master leaving, he walked around to Su Moyu, smiled at him, and went with his master on his back.


    "Follow me!" Cheng Jianxuan, who had been silent for a long time, also made a sound at this time.


    If Chengjian chooses to open the way, those xuanjianliu disciples naturally no one dares to stop them. The pair of teachers and disciples went out of the library and went a long way. Cheng Jianxuan suddenly asked, "why be so strong?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "master used to protect me. Now I also want to do something for master."


    Cheng Jianxuan shook his head and said angrily, "it''s too reckless. Do you know that although Na dexuan is young, he is the second strongest among the third generation disciples of Xuan jianliu. If you really start, you won''t be an opponent."


    Su Moyu said awkwardly, "I was angry for a moment. I didn''t think so much."


    Cheng Jian chose to hum, "fool!" when he said this, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Moyu''s arm, rose directly from the mountain path and fell on the cliff of the factotum hall a moment later.


    "Come with me?" Cheng Jianxuan''s face was surprisingly dignified at this time, and there was no more carelessness in the past.


    They entered the Tianzi room one after another, but they didn''t stop in the room where Cheng Jianxuan often drank, but went straight to the more inner room.


    Su Moyu was the first time to enter other rooms in the Tianzi room. He saw that the windows of the rooms inside were covered with black cloth, and he couldn''t see anything.


    Suddenly a candle was lit. Su Moyu saw nearly a hundred memorial tablets in front of him.


    Before he could see the name on the memorial tablet, he saw Cheng Jian choose behind him and said, "kneel down."


    Su Moyu did not dare to neglect, and immediately knelt on the ground.


    Cheng Jian next to him chose to cover his face with his hand, took out a long strip wrapped in linen from the memorial tablet, handed it to Su Moyu and said, "kowtow!"


    Su Moyu kowtowed to Yan, then saw Cheng Jianxuan sigh, put out the candle in his hand and said, "let''s go."


    After they left the ancestral hall like room, Su Moyu was still full of doubts and asked, "master? Those tablets are..."


    Cheng Jian chose to bow his head and said, "it''s our ancestors and ancestors of the ghost sword flow."


    Su Moyu suddenly realized that Cheng Jianxuan had come to offer sacrifices to his ancestors.


    But when he looked at the long parcel in his hand, he was a little puzzled and asked, "master, what is this?"


    "Open it yourself." Cheng Jianxuan said slightly sadly.


    When Su Moyu heard the speech, he immediately disassembled layers of linen. When all the linen was disassembled, a long black sword with an extremely simple style was exposed.


    Su Moyu didn''t know much about the level of the sword, but he just looked at the sword and knew that it was not comparable to the third-level sword made by himself.


    "Is this?" Su Moyu looked up at Cheng Jianze in surprise.


    "The ghost sword is the most famous sword in the world. The ghost sword, the river Styx, is a weapon of the eighth level. From now on, it will be yours. With it, you won''t worry about breaking dexuan''s sky scale clothes."


    Su Moyu stared at the boss.


    It''s a famous sword of level 8. It''s only two steps away from being immortal. These treasures actually fall into your own hands.


    "Master, I dare not accept it!" Su Moyu quickly raised the Styx River over his head and wanted to give it back to Cheng Jianxuan.


    Cheng Jian sighed: "I vowed not to hold the sword in my lifetime. And you are my only disciple. If you don''t give the sword to you, who else can you give it to?"


    Su Moyu looked up at Cheng Jianxuan with a slightly lonely look, slowly took back his hand holding the sword and whispered, "master, what should I do next?"


    Cheng Jian chose Leng to hum a way: "naturally, you have to find a way to improve your skills. Niu, you have blown it out. If you fail in the great martial arts test, my old face will not look good. I was going to wait for you to climb the mountain for a few more days to teach you something, but now it seems too late. Hurry to pack up some necessary things and I''ll take you to a place."


    Without saying a word, Su Moyu got up and went back to his room and rolled up the simplest luggage.


    When I saw Cheng Jianxuan again, the black fat man changed his clothes and carried a big gourd behind his back. He could vaguely smell some wine.


    "Go!" Cheng Jianxuan pulled Su Moyu to fly again.


    The wind roared in my ears. In a twinkling of an eye, the main peak of Tianjian mountain was left behind. They fell gently to the ground in the big valley hidden by an ancient wood wolf forest.


    Su Moyu looked up and saw that there were ruins all over his eyes. Looking at the scale, many people should have lived here before, but he didn''t know why it was so deserted.


    "This is ghost valley. It was originally the base camp of my ghost sword stream, but a great chaos broke out several years ago, which led to the decline of our pulse." Cheng Jianxuan came back to the spot, feeling the scenery and explaining to Su Moyu as he walked.


    Su nodded repeatedly and looked around. He was suddenly attracted by stone pillars not far away. The arrangement order of the stone pillars seemed to follow a certain law, but he couldn''t see it for a moment.


    "Did you find it?" Cheng Jian picked his back to Su Moyu, looked at the stone pillars and said, "there are seven streams of xuanjian, and each first-class swordsmanship is different. For example, xuanjian stream weighs the mighty sword Qi, and will attack the enemy head-on; Tianjian stream turns Qi into a sword, and there are few close combat; Yanliu and Hanliu are Taoist skills that are more important than swordsmanship; Xinjian stream cultivates the mind than the body, and subdues the soldiers without fighting."


    "The swordsmanship of my ghost sword is on my legs. The stone pillar in front of you is a place to practice the ghost King''s step."

 Chapter 41

    "What is the ghost King''s step?" Su Moyu asked puzzled.


    Cheng Jianxuan didn''t answer him in words, but took a few steps around Su Moyu Lian.


    Each step out, his body will appear suddenly in a few feet away, like a blink.


    "This is only the first level of the ghost King step, and then the second level." Cheng Jianxuan said, and suddenly his figure was blurred.


    When they reappeared, hundreds of residual shadows suddenly appeared around Su Moyu, one by one with clear faces, just like real people.


    "Next is the third weight!" Cheng Jianxuan continued to explain, and then his body sank, and hundreds of residual shadows moved at once. With the naked eye, he couldn''t tell which one was true.


    At this time, Cheng Jian chose to end the situation, and the residual shadows in the sky turned into nothingness, leaving only Su Moyu with a frightened face.


    "You are not as good as dexuan in realm. If you want to find a chance to win the battle, you must at least practice the ghost King''s step to the second level and successfully create more than eight residual shadows." Cheng Jian said.


    Su Moyu was shocked when he saw it. He didn''t come back until he heard the words of sword selection. He hurriedly approached him and said, "master, what should I do?"


    Cheng Jian picked up Su Moyu, threw him onto the stone pillar above, then let him run on different stone pillars, and constantly reminded him how to run Reiki.


    These days, Su Moyu''s legs have been tossed by iron boots, so he can run like flying on the stone pillars after only a short time.


    He was a little complacent. Looking at Cheng Jianxuan, he asked, "master, how about it?"


    Cheng Jian nodded expressionless, suddenly took out a cloth strip from his arms, tied it to Su Moyu''s eyes and said, "come on."


    Su Moyu was shocked at the speech and hurriedly said, "master, how can this make you?"


    Cheng Jianze ignored his question. He popped a stone out of his fingers, hit Su Moyu on his leg and said, "don''t talk nonsense, run quickly!"


    His thigh hurt, so Su Moyu didn''t dare not move, so he had to try to take a step forward with his memory. Naturally, he fell off the stone pillar without accident.


    But Cheng Jianxuan didn''t love him at all. As soon as he fell to the ground, he threw him on the stone pillar without saying a word. In this cycle, Su Moyu fell from the stone pillar hundreds of times in just one day.


    The fall made his face black and blue and his whole body hurt badly.


    But he didn''t complain, because he knew that Cheng Jian''s choice was also for his own good.


    At dusk, they didn''t return to the factotum hall. Instead, I found a place nearby to rest. Then at the dawn of the next day, continue the process of yesterday.


    In this way, after seven days, Su Moyu was finally able to walk on the stone pillar with his eyes closed.


    Cheng Jian chose not to say it, but he sighed in his heart that Su Moyu had a good understanding.


    Let Su Moyu come down from the stone pillar. Cheng Jianxuan picked up a branch from the ground and said to Su Moyu, "from now on, I''ll beat you with this branch. If you want to be beaten less, you''ll dodge according to the track on the stone pillar. If you''re wrong, I won''t be soft."


    After that, Su Moyu didn''t wait for Su Moyu to be ready.


    Su Moyu screamed and quickly dodged aside.


    But.


    "Wrong!" the branch swept over his shoulder.


    "Wrong again!" the branch poked Su Moyu in the thigh.


    Su Moyu was hurt by the beating, so he calmed down to recall the track of the stone pillar. At present, there is no guidance under his feet. It is actually more difficult to move by memory.


    Fortunately, these days, the cultivation of blindfolded walking stone pillars made his body naturally remember those directions, so after being beaten more than ten times, he could escape under the branches selected by Cheng Jian at will.


    After two months of devil like training, Su Moyu finally managed to reach the second level of the ghost King step.


    But unfortunately, so far, he can only create two residual shadows at most, which is still too far from the requirements of Cheng Jianxuan.


    Seeing the autumn color of ghost Valley getting thicker, Cheng Jianxuan''s eyebrows became more and more wrinkled and tight.


    On this day, he called Su Moyu to his side and said, "boy, put aside the cultivation of ghost King step first, and then I''ll teach you a sword skill."


    Su Moyu was surprised and said, "just one move?"


    Cheng Jian chose to hum and said, "yes, it''s a move, but don''t underestimate it. It''s one of the three secret swords of my ghost sword."


    Cheng Jianxuan finished and threw the branch in his hand, and then the whole person disappeared in place.


    With the disappearance of his figure, even his breath disappeared.


    It''s like he never showed up.


    For a long time, an old tree behind Su Moyu collapsed, and beside the old tree, Cheng Jianxuan stood there.


    "This sword is called Yin ghost asking for life. It is the best stabbing sword technique. The ghosts of my ghost sword are originally weird and weird. They focus on nine shallow and one deep... Bah! Nine false and one true. When facing the enemy, they confuse the opponent with their body method and wait for the opportunity to kill a sword here. If you can understand the true meaning of it, you will have three points of victory before fighting the enemy in the future."


    Su Moyu listened and nodded.


    At this time, Cheng Jianxuan suddenly sighed and threw the branches aside. Then he looked up at the northern sky. After a long silence, he said to him, "I have something to leave Tianjian mountain and will probably come back before the martial arts test. During this period, you will stay here to practice your sword. If you feel really unsure, go down the mountain and leave, I don''t blame you."


    Su Moyu''s face changed slightly when he heard this. He quickly shook his head and said, "master, before the great martial arts test, I will be able to build eight residual shadows. At that time, I will make a good show of my ghost sword and frustrate his spirit."


    Cheng Jianxuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. After saying how to cherish it, he rose directly from the ground and disappeared into Su Moyu''s sight in a moment.


    Su Moyu looked at Cheng Jianxuan''s back and was really sad for a while, but Xuan even put his mind on cultivation.


    He didn''t dare to stop practicing the ghost King''s steps all day, because he knew that this set of steps was flexible and strange, which was absolutely good for wartime.


    Even if you can''t defeat the enemy, it is also a good means to avoid the opponent''s attack.


    But Cheng Jian chose the move left when he left. The secret sword Yin ghost claimed his life, but it became a difficult problem for the boss.


    There was no mental skill and could not see the moves clearly. Only Cheng Jian chose a general overview, which confused Su Moyu.


    A few days later, in the middle of the night, Su Moyu finally built the fourth shadow under the moonlight.


    Although great progress has been made, the day of the great military test is getting closer and closer, and Su Moyu inevitably began to feel anxious.


    He raised his eyes to the north and looked in the direction of Cheng Jianxuan''s disappearance, but his eyes finally fell on a lonely mountain.

 Chapter 42

    He remembered that the peak was called Shengtian peak, an unmanned peak that had been declining for many years.


    When he first entered xuanjianzong, Su Moyu was very interested in this rising peak.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t had a chance to see what happened.


    So when he saw the mountain again on such a night, his curiosity was suddenly ignited.


    "You must go and have a look, or maybe you can get the lost inheritance with good luck!" Su Moyu said to himself, although he didn''t really believe that he would be lucky to that extent.


    The mountain road was hard to walk at night, so even if Su Moyu''s foot was not slow at this time, he still climbed this extremely cold mountain at dawn the next day.


    Unlike a large number of ruins in ghost Valley, there are no buildings on Shengtian peak except a thatched stone house.


    Su Moyu stood outside the stone house, feeling a little disappointed.


    At least it is also the most mysterious school among the seven streams of xuanjian. How can it be so shabby?


    He put his hand on the half closed stone door and gently pushed it in, but he didn''t push it.


    Su Moyu was stunned for a moment. He tried again, but he still didn''t move.


    He was a little frightened at the moment. He squatted down and took a good horse step. He tried his best to push in. This time, he finally pushed the stone gate half a foot in.


    At the same time, the sound of stone gate rubbing the ground sounded on the empty summit of Shengtian peak.


    The sound spread far away, and it was still so harsh in mid air.


    At this moment, a red shadow is floating over the rising peak.


    From her perspective, the whole Tianjian mountain was shrouded in a blue light, and only a gap appeared at the Shengtian peak.


    She wanted to enter Tianjian mountain, but because of the obstruction of these green lights, she could only stay at Shengtian peak.


    She frowned tightly until she heard the sound of friction, and then fell outside the stone house of shengtianfeng at an unimaginable speed.


    Su Moyu stayed in the stone house for a long time and didn''t find anything valuable. The stone house was full of dust and cobwebs in the corner. Obviously, no one had been here for a long time.


    He sighed, satirized his wishful thinking, and planned to go out of the stone house.


    But when he came to the door of the stone house again, he saw a woman in red robe standing outside the stone house.


    The woman''s face is delicate and looks young, but her eyes have unimaginable vicissitudes of life.


    Su Moyu knew that in xuanjian sect, age could not be judged simply by appearance, so when he met her eyes, he knew that this woman was not simple at the first time.


    "Evening... Younger generation... Su Moyu, I don''t know this is the residence of the elder. I hope the elder will forgive me." Su Moyu bowed to the end.


    At first, the woman''s face was indifferent, but after su Moyu bowed down, she saw the sword behind Su Moyu, and blurted out, "ghost sword, Styx river?"


    Su Moyu was stunned, pressed the sword behind him with his hand, looked up and said, "master, do you know this sword?"


    The woman''s eyes flashed in a trance, turned back, showed a bitter smile and said, "how can I not know."


    As she spoke, she walked gently to Su Moyu and stretched out her hand to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu hesitated for a moment, but still took off the Styx River and handed it to the woman.


    The woman gently rubbed the sword with her hand, and the look in her eyes was very complex. Finally, she gave the sword back to Su Moyu with a long sigh and said, "are you the disciple of ghost sword flow?"


    Su Moyu took the sword and said, "yes."


    The woman nodded her head and said, "who''s your master?"


    Su Moyu should say, "choose a sword."


    In the woman''s eyes, Su Moyu suddenly felt cold on his back.


    For a long time, the brilliance in women''s eyes returned to plain, and sighed, "yes, it should be him."


    She turned her face towards the direction of ghost Valley and youyou asked, "the Styx river is the first sword in the ghost sword stream. Why does it appear on a disciple with ordinary cultivation like you?"


    Su Moyu was a little embarrassed. He touched the back of his head and said, "because master, he said he would no longer hold a sword in this life. In addition, I would take part in the great martial arts test soon, so he gave me the sword."


    A trace of doubt flashed in the woman''s eyes. Suddenly, she put out a hand and grabbed Su Moyu''s throat.


    Su Moyu was startled, and the ghost King''s step moved at his feet. He disappeared in place and appeared a few feet away.


    However, the woman''s strange palm was not confused by the blinking action. Su Moyu only felt a flower in front of him and was strangled by the other party.


    The cold in the woman''s eyes suddenly appeared, slowly withdrew her palm and said, "how can Cheng Jianxuan give you the Styx river? Is there no one in the ghost sword stream?"


    Su Moyu was still in fear at this time. Hearing the woman''s question, he suddenly felt a little strange and whispered, "ghost sword flow... I''m really the only disciple."


    When the woman was stunned, she suddenly turned around and laughed. After laughing, she turned into a big cry, and then laughed again. She saw Su Moyu nearby and didn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t know which first-class elder you are?" Su Moyu asked when her mood stabilized a little.


    The woman sneered and said, "which is the first-class?"


    As she spoke, she reached out and grabbed the Styx River from Su Moyu''s back. At her feet, hundreds of residual shadows suddenly flashed out of the open space outside the stone house. Unexpectedly, it was also the ghost King''s step.


    The woman finished, threw the Styx river back to Su Moyu and said, "what first-class do you think I am?"


    Su Moyu''s eyes widened. It took him a long time to recover. It turned out that the other party was the elder of ghost sword flow. But the master clearly told himself that there were only two masters and disciples left in the ghost sword flow. Who was she? Is it difficult to be an old monster one generation higher than Cheng Jianxuan? He didn''t dare to neglect it when he thought of it. He quickly bowed down and said, "see you, master!"


    The woman sneered, "are you going to take part in the martial arts test?"


    Su Moyu nodded.


    The woman looked at him coldly for a long time and said, "with your ability, you can only be beaten."


    Su Moyu bit his lips and said stubbornly, "but I still want to go. I want to give master and ghost sword a breath."


    The woman was suddenly stunned and turned to a bitter smile and said, "I don''t think there will be ghost sword flow disciples who can say this after many years. Anyway, I''ll help you to give me ghost sword flow a breath in the big martial arts test!"


    Su Moyu didn''t know who the other person was, but he knew that a woman''s cultivation was absolutely high. Hearing that she was willing to help herself, he couldn''t help but rejoice and said, "thank you, elder!"


    The woman waved her hand and said, "but I said before. You''ve seen me. Don''t tell anyone, including your master. Once I know you mention me to outsiders, I''ll kill you with a sword."


    There was a chill in her tone, which let Su Moyu know that her threat was no joke.


    "Yes, I swear not to tell anyone..." Su Moyu nodded repeatedly.

 Chapter 43

    The woman smiled with satisfaction and said, "I think your accomplishments are at most in the realm of spiritual emptiness. If you want to stand out in the great martial arts test, even if your moves are exquisite, it is difficult."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I know that too, but the improvement of the realm is something that happens overnight."


    The woman smiled and said, "although practice is like climbing a mountain, there is not no shortcut. I have a way to quickly improve your realm. Would you like to try it?"


    These days, Su Moyu''s biggest headache is the stagnation of his realm. When he hears that the other party has a way to quickly improve his realm, where will he refuse?


    "I will!" Su Moyu nodded quickly.


    The woman suddenly smiled mysteriously, walked to Su Moyu and pointed at him on the chest.


    With this guidance, an extremely Yin cold aura was injected into Su Mo Yu meridians.


    Su Moyu felt that there was suddenly an overturning dragon in his body, and he was always ready to tear himself up.


    "Try to refine this aura with your own strength. If you can tame it, it will be of great benefit to your realm." the woman said and turned into the stone house, ignoring Su Mo and Yu Li.


    Su Moyu was already in pain. After listening to the woman''s words, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly sat down to meditate on Yungong. Fight with your own aura against that cold aura.


    But unexpectedly, the aura was extremely domineering. Su Moyu''s own aura, which was easy to gather, was rushed to pieces as soon as he touched it.


    And in this process, his meridians were greatly impacted, and almost every time he competed, the pain increased several times.


    Fortunately, during the last pulp washing, Su Moyu had suffered from the impact of meridians, so his tolerance in this regard was strengthened a lot.


    Let that cold aura rush left and right in his body, it didn''t completely break his spirit. Although he was defeated repeatedly, he could also be defeated repeatedly in the end.


    The woman in the stone house looked back at Su Moyu, looked at his gritting teeth and supported him, and her heart was a little more praise.


    Her cultivation method is the method of selecting disciples of an evil sect thousands of years ago. Although the effect of practice is wonderful, the pain is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Generally speaking, there are not one out of ten disciples who can survive. Some disciples with poor mind are often killed by the cold aura in the first round.


    At the moment, although Su Moyu was also in great pain, he didn''t give up at all.


    His tenacity naturally fell into the eyes of women.


    From the morning until the sun slanted to the west, Su Moyu finally refined the cold aura after hundreds of attempts.


    But correspondingly, he was already tired and exhausted, and his whole body hurt badly.


    But just then, the woman in the stone house came out again, kicked him out and said, "don''t pretend to be dead, fight with me."


    Su Moyu''s head was big for several circles, so he said, "senior, can you let me have a rest?"


    The woman sneered, "you can rest if you like, but I''ll cut you with a sword. If you think you can resist my sword, I don''t care."


    Su Moyu heard that the other party had no room for discussion, so he had to exchange moves with the other party with a sword. But after only one round, Su Moyu''s ghost sword, the Styx River, collapsed and flew out.


    "It''s a shame to have a master like you in the ghost sword Styx river. Come again!" the woman shouted at Su Moyu with a cold face.


    Su Moyu was also a hot-blooded man. After hearing this, his blood surged up and took up the sword to fight her, but one round later, he was overturned to the ground.


    "Come again," said the woman coldly.


    In fact, the so-called counter move was just that Su Moyu was beaten unilaterally. In this way, the woman didn''t stop until the sun set.


    At this time, Su Moyu was very tired.


    Fortunately, the woman didn''t let him practice Kung Fu again. Instead, she took out food and water to him with the method of heaven and earth in her sleeve, which moved Su Moyu a little.


    "Elder, since you are also our ghost sword flow, why hasn''t my master mentioned it?" this question has been pressing in Su Moyu''s heart for a day, but he hasn''t had time to ask.


    The woman sneered and said, "I''ve been away from xuanjianzong for decades. I just came back recently because of something. I''m afraid your master has forgotten me."


    There seemed to be a little resentment in her words. Su Moyu heard it in the clouds, but he guessed that the relationship between her and Cheng Jianxuan was a little complicated.


    He couldn''t ask too much about the elders, so the conversation changed: "why did the elder come to Shengtian peak?"


    The woman stared and said, "it''s none of your business?"


    Su Moyu choked speechless and had to lower his head bitterly.


    But the woman said again, "I came to ascend to heaven to remember an old friend."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu hurriedly raised his head and asked, "is it the elder of lingjianliu?"


    The woman nodded gently and said, "I saw him when I was a child. At that time, he was the first expert in xuanjianzong''s strength, which was even more powerful than the patriarch at that time. Unfortunately, later, yinkong Xinmiao didn''t know whether he was alive or dead."


    This was the first time Su Moyu heard about the flow of spirit sword. He was very curious for a moment. He hurriedly came over and asked, "senior, can you tell me more about the flow of spirit sword?"


    The woman glanced at him, thought for a moment and said, "do you know the founder of Tianya?"


    Su Moyu shook his head.


    The woman frowned and hummed, "he is the founder of xuanjianzong. He was the first person in Yunzhou thousands of years ago. He once destroyed the 18 magic doors in Yunzhou with his own strength and became famous all over the world."


    "Later, the old man sensed that the disaster was coming and knew that he was about to fly into the fairyland. He found six teenagers in Yunzhou, taught them each a different skill, and set up a Taoist temple in Tianjian mountain. That was the earliest xuanjian sect."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he suddenly said, "six..."


    The woman nodded. "Yes, it''s six. After Tianya''s ancestral master ascended, a big scuffle broke out in order to compete for the position of xuanjianzong''s patriarch, which almost collapsed the sect. At this most critical time, a teenager came down on the most insignificant Shengtian peak and subdued the six schools with the power of only one person."


    Su Moyu was surprised and said, "is it the spirit sword flow?"


    The woman nodded and said, "yes. According to the young man, he was also the descendant of Tianya''s ancestor, but no one had seen him before. After he intimidated the people with his great magic power, he didn''t take credit for it. Instead, he arranged for the most respected xuanjianliu at that time. An elder sat on the throne of the patriarch and then returned to Shengtian peak."


    "Since then, there has been no civil strife in xuanjianzong for many years. Various schools have continued to develop and grow, and finally recovered the scene of their heyday. Only this young man with a spirit sword has accepted only one disciple for hundreds of years."


    "Several hundred years later, the young man suddenly disappeared. Some people said that he flew up the immortal sword to follow Tianya''s ancestor, others said that he had failed to cross the robbery and died. In a word, there was only one apprentice left in the spirit sword."


    "At this time, some people began to try to usurp the position of the patriarch, and new civil strife would break out again."


    "At this time, the only disciple of lingjianliu stepped down from Shengtian peak again, set up a challenge arena on Tianjian mountain, defeated all the good players, and suppressed the signs of civil strife again. At this time, people knew that although the boy was gone, lingjianliu was still the first school of xuanjianzong."


    "It''s just that this strongest school has always been handed down in a single line until Nie Pinglan, the successor of the previous generation. Only a hundred years ago, Nie Pinglan, the only successor of the spirit sword flow, suddenly disappeared mysteriously, and the spirit sword flow broke its inheritance. At first, people thought he was an ordinary person who went out and would come back sooner or later, but in the twinkling of an eye, there was no news of him for decades, so everyone thought he was Already dead. "


    "Once the disciples of lingjianliu died, those overstocked civil strife impulses broke out again, and finally led to civil strife. After the scuffle, our ghost sword stream was almost destroyed, and other schools were more or less severely damaged. Xuanjianzong has also changed from a dominant sect in Yunzhou to one of the so-called eight sects. It''s ironic to think about it."

 Chapter 44

    When Su Moyu heard this, he was also a burst of sobs and sighed, "but the false name of a patriarch is so much."


    The woman opened her eyelids and looked at him, sneered and said, "false name? What''s the stake? What do you know, a little disciple of three generations?"


    Su Mo and Yu Gan smiled and said, "I really don''t understand."


    The woman snorted coldly, kicked him out and said, "find a place to rest. Tomorrow''s practice is more strict than today."


    Su Moyu''s heart sank when he heard this. He was more strict than today. Can he live?


    Although thinking like this, Su Moyu was still very happy in his heart, because after this day''s practice, he obviously felt the improvement of his realm.


    Another point is that the elder is different from Cheng Jianxuan. She has no pity for herself, so it''s called ruthlessness when fighting.


    Although the other party controls his strength so that he won''t be seriously injured, there is absolutely no face between moves.


    Such training is the best thing for people like him who lack practical experience.


    One night without a word, at dawn the next day, Su Moyu was kicked up by the woman, and then he suffered a very cold aura stronger than yesterday.


    However, with yesterday''s experience, Su Moyu''s refining was much easier this time. He finished this practice before noon.


    But then came the whole afternoon''s sling, but just because of this, his ghost King step was used more skillfully, and often could escape the other party''s seven or eight moves before being blown out.


    Even the red robed woman couldn''t help praising Su Moyu''s talent and understanding in her heart, but in this way, she became more and more cruel when she started, often making Su Moyu cry.


    Such a miserable practice lasted for a month. Finally, on this morning, when Su Moyu successfully refined a strong cold, his soul suddenly suffered a strong impact.


    For a moment, he felt that he had become a part of this heaven and earth, and the Reiki contained in the meridians and Dantian changed dramatically again.


    His whole temperament has also been raised to a higher level.


    The woman in the stone house glanced at him, breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and said in a secret way: "it can be regarded as a harmonious state, so that I can sneak into Tianjian mountain with his strength."


    When Su Moyu opened his eyes, he suddenly felt that the world in front of him was also different. He looked far away and could even see a flower and grass in the distant mountain, which was being tilted by the wind.


    The red robed woman slowly came out of the stone house and said, "next, I''ll use 30% of my strength to fight you. If I can''t hold down 30 moves, I''ll abandon you here and save the humiliation of the great martial arts test."


    When the woman finished, her figure blurred and disappeared in place.


    Su Moyu was shocked, but his feet were not vague at all. He changed several positions in an instant.


    Every time Wunai stood still, the woman''s sword was always three feet in front of him, forcing him to raise his sword to meet him.


    The two swords staggered in the air, leaving a series of sparks.


    Su Moyu suffered losses in his strength. After several contacts, he had to continue to escape. The impatient woman was faster and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "The second step of the ghost king!" Su Moyu said silently in his heart. He moved his feet and flashed twelve residual shadows in an instant.


    The sword in the woman''s hand hesitated a little, then she moved and fell directly behind her.


    Just as she was about to fall to the ground, Su Moyu''s figure suddenly appeared there, and then the two swords stirred together. Su Moyu was bombed back and forth by her powerful strength.


    "It''s over?" she frowned, and the sword in her hand kept stabbing Su Moyu''s chest.


    By now, Su Moyu was exhausted and the defeat was settled. But he was really unwilling. After all, he had only more than 20 moves until now.


    "What to do?" his mind turned sharply. He couldn''t even think of a few methods.


    At this time, the woman''s sword was very close to him. It might fall on him the next moment. At this critical juncture, he suddenly thought of the secret sword.


    "Secret sword, Yin ghost asks for life!"


    With this sword, Su Moyu''s breath suddenly disappeared from the field, and even the red robed woman was stunned for a moment.


    But at the next moment, there was a wind behind her, and a smile hung around her mouth.


    With a reverse sword, he just pressed the Styx River in Su Moyu''s hand.


    Between them, there is a strand of broken hair floating.


    The woman frowned, increased her strength on the sword, attacked Su Moyu several moves, forced him to retreat again and again, and finally turned directly to the ground.


    With one sword, Su Moyu will be finished.


    But just then, the woman returned her sword to the scabbard.


    "Thirty moves, all right." she said faintly.


    Su Moyu wiped his head with cold sweat and shouted good luck in his heart.


    "This move of secret sword is not bad. Although it is still a little immature, it still looks like that." the woman slowly walked to Su Moyu and commented softly.


    "But it''s not enough to really hurt the enemy. You need to practice more," she continued.


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly.


    The woman looked at him and said thoughtfully, "it''s not enough to fight against the enemy. It''s fate to meet you here. I''ll pass on your secret sword again. Do you want to learn?"


    Su Moyu quickly got up and said, "think!"


    The woman suddenly backed away for a few feet, then reached out to hold the hilt of the sword at her waist, slightly bowed her head, and then disappeared in place.


    Su Moyu didn''t see clearly the speed, which was not comparable to the ordinary ghost King step.


    At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly came from behind and said, "this sword is called Acacia for thousands of miles. Although it is also based on the ghost King''s step, it is far faster than usual. Listen carefully and I''ll tell you the key to mental skill."


    Su Moyu quickly calmed down, carefully wrote down the key points the woman said, and then practiced several times in front of her, but he didn''t take shape.


    "You can''t be in a hurry for a while. Fortunately, the martial arts test still has nearly three months. You can practice slowly." the woman waved her hand and suddenly seemed a little depressed.


    She turned her head and looked dozens of miles away. She could only see the shape of Tianjian mountain, as if something was attracting her.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    A bell rang from afar. Su Moyu knew it was the sound of the heavenly sound bell. The last time the bell rang, it was because the elder holding the sword was assassinated.


    What''s the reason this time?


    The woman raised her face, the look in her eyes was particularly bright, and murmured, "can''t wait?"


    "What?" asked Su Mo Yu slightly in surprise.


    The woman suddenly shook her robe sleeves and strode down the mountain path. As she walked, she said, "go, I''ll accompany you up the mountain!"

 Chapter 45

    It would be a short time to fly a sword on a mountain road for tens of miles.


    But at this moment, although Su Moyu entered the realm of harmony, he had not learned the art of defending the sword, and naturally he could not fly with the sword.


    And the woman in red didn''t want to take him off at all, so they went to Tianjian mountain step by step.


    When she was about to approach the main peak of Tianjian mountain, the woman suddenly stopped walking and said, "from now on, you are not allowed to look at me or talk to me, just as I don''t exist."


    Su Moyu said, "why?"


    The woman frowned and said, "where is so much nonsense? Go!"


    Su Moyu was scared by her these days. When she lost her temper, how dare she continue to ask questions? Just do what she says.


    He walked ahead, so he didn''t find one thing, that is, every step a woman takes, the last foot will fall on his shadow.


    A few months later, the Mountain Gate of xuanjianzong appeared in front of him. This was the second time Su Moyu had embarked on this road.


    At this time, outside the mountain gate, there were eight sect disciples who were chatting with each other.


    Suddenly a man looked up and saw Su Moyu slowly rising from the foot of the mountain. He was surprised and said, "Yo, this guy is back?"


    Other people also looked at the stone steps at the foot of the mountain. Sure enough, they saw the big disciple of ghost sword who stirred the xuanjian sect in recent months.


    A few months ago, Su Moyu first peeped into Jiang Qingwen''s toilet in the thatched room of the lecture hall, completely offending Tianjian and all his disciples.


    After that, he made a big fuss in the library, made a bet with the library elder and threatened to defeat de Xuan in the big martial arts test, which offended Xuan jianliu.


    If xuanjianzong holds the most topical person of the year, Su Moyu can be ranked in the top three no matter how.


    But fame is not equal to strength.


    At least in the eyes of xuanjianzong disciples, Su Moyu is actually just a liar who can boast.


    It has been less than half a year since he went up the mountain. Let alone beat de Xuan in the big martial arts test, as long as he can break through the first round, he will be great.


    Recently, someone with a heart found that the big disciple of ghost sword flow, named man Tian Jian mountain, suddenly disappeared.


    So a voice began to appear on the mountain: Su Moyu was afraid of being abandoned after the martial arts test, so he went down to Tianjian mountain and became a deserter.


    With the disappearance of Su Moyu for more than three consecutive months, this voice has become more and more convincing.


    So far, almost everyone has identified Su Moyu as a coward who ran away.


    Just at this time, the deserter suddenly appeared outside the gate of xuanjianzong mountain. How can it not surprise people?


    Deyu is also among the eight disciples. I think it was he who led Su Moyu to the factotum hall. Now, seeing this poor little beggar coming from the foot of the mountain, Deyu seems to have knocked over the bottle of five flavors.


    After thinking for a long time, he still sighed, walked towards Su Moyu, slightly arched his hands and said, "see you... Senior brother."


    Su Moyu looked up at each other and remembered when he went up the mountain a few months ago.


    At that time, I didn''t even have the qualification to call the other party''s senior brother, but who wants to make a fool of others, I now become the other party''s senior brother.


    Su Moyu smiled and bowed back.


    Deyu put down his hand and wrinkled gently. "Now everyone on the mountain thinks you''re afraid of war and run away."


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "haven''t I come back?"


    Deyu shook his head and said, "in fact, you shouldn''t come back. No matter how talented you are, you can''t be the opponent of dexuan just by practicing for a few months."


    Su Moyu was slightly moved. Unexpectedly, de Xuan would think of himself, but he still smiled and shook his head and said, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    Deyu gritted her teeth and shook her sleeves, made way for the road and said, "good advice is hard to persuade the dead ghost. Go up the mountain."


    Su Moyu smiled and wondered why Deyu didn''t seem to see the red robed woman behind him. But because the woman had a word in advance, it was not easy for him to ask questions. He could only continue to go up the mountain in silence.


    Although Deyu is a good man, it doesn''t mean that others are also. Just as Su Moyu was walking through the mountain gate, a disciple suddenly jumped out in front of him and said, "Yo, it''s the senior brother of ghost sword flow. Where have you been these days? You''re not on the mountain, and the Maokeng of the lecture hall is full."


    As soon as he said this, the others burst into laughter at the same time.


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "get out of the way, I''m going up the mountain."


    However, the disciple stood still and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, take a slow walk. I heard that the elder martial brother has a profound Taoism and dares to challenge the elder Renji. How about instructing the younger brother?"


    Su Moyu stopped and faced him face to face. Seeing the man looking at himself with a mocking face, he thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    While talking, Su Moyu raised his hand and slapped each other in the face.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s hand, the disciple wanted to raise his hand and hold it. Unexpectedly, he was not the opponent of the other party in terms of speed. Before his hand was raised, he got a hot blow on his face.


    "It''s called slapping. Have you learned it? If you haven''t learned it, senior brother will show you again." while talking, Su Moyu raised his palm again and slapped him firmly in the face.


    "Have you learned this time? Do you want to do it again?" Su Moyu always smiled when he hit people.


    The disciple was blindfolded by the fan, covered his face and retreated, saying, "you... You... Dare you hit me?"


    Su Moyu made a surprise and said, "is not what you said to me to show you? I am a senior man. How can I point you out? Has the final say."


    The disciple was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Deyu has been watching. Now she can''t help but feel frightened. Although these disciples guarding the mountain gate are not elites in xuanjian sect, at least that guy is also a figure in the realm of spiritual emptiness, but he can''t even raise his hand and parry in the face of Su Moyu''s two slaps. What''s the realm of Su Moyu now? Is it the realm of spiritual emptiness?


    "Stop!"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you this face." then he strode up the mountain.


    Looking at his distant back, Deyu sighed in a low voice: "I heard that the factotum hall took care of the pulse that day. His talent was even much higher than that of younger martial brother dexuan. At first, I thought it was a good man exaggerating. I didn''t expect it to be so great."


    The slapped disciple listened to this and said angrily, "so what? After all, he is not the opponent of senior brother de Xuan!"


    Deyu nodded. Although he recognized Su Moyu''s talent, he still didn''t think that the other party could defeat de Xuan. After all, Su Moyu''s cultivation time was too short.

 Chapter 46

    Up the mountain road, Su Moyu never said a word. He knew that the woman in red was right behind him, but he never dared to look back.


    At this time, hundreds of people suddenly flew out of the mountain at the same time.


    Su Moyu stopped and looked up at those unrestrained flying figures. It was hard to avoid some itching.


    "Envy?" the woman in red dress behind him asked in a low voice, probably seeing his mind.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "senior, can you teach me how to fly with a sword?"


    Unexpectedly, when the woman in red robe heard this sentence, she snorted coldly, "there is nothing to teach about the art of defending the sword. If you want to learn it, just go to the library and turn the book. It''s not difficult to fly with your cultivation in harmony."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu was surprised and said, "seriously?"


    The red robed woman sneered: "nonsense, practitioners can fly, just like mortals can walk. It''s not a terrible means."


    After hearing this, Su Moyu thought it was very reasonable, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to the library now!"


    When the woman in red heard this, her eyes narrowed slightly and said, "let''s separate here."


    After getting along for so long, Su Moyu had some feelings for her. As soon as she was about to leave, she was reluctant to say, "where are you going, elder? When can we meet again?"


    The red robed woman''s face was a little gloomy. She hesitated for a long time and said, "meet naturally when it''s time to meet! Remember not to mention my affairs to anyone, including your master."


    After saying that, the red light disappeared and there was no sound. When Su Moyu looked back, he couldn''t even see his personal shadow.


    He felt a little disappointed and shook his head to continue walking up the mountain. Instead of going back to the factotum hall directly, I went to the library first and borrowed a copy of the imperial sword skill.


    When he returned to the factotum hall, the pot was suddenly fried on the small Yaping. Dozens of factotums, large and small, came up to greet him, and Su Moyu greeted him with a smiling face.


    Later, he found Deng Yulang. After inquiring, he learned that Cheng Jianxuan hadn''t come back during this period, but he didn''t know where he had gone.


    Su Moyu was worried, but he had no choice but to practice alone in the factotum hall.


    During this period, dumb children often came to see him, but they never took him underground.


    More than a month later, Cheng Jianxuan finally returned, but as soon as he returned to the mountain, he rushed directly into the house and got drunk. He didn''t mention where he went these days.


    Due to the warning of the red robed woman before, Su Moyu didn''t tell Cheng Jianxuan about his experiences these days, but carefully practiced the sword technique in no one''s place every night.


    As the woman in red robe said, the sword technique is really not a profound skill, so Su Moyu practiced for more than two months and mastered all the essentials of the sword technique. As for the ability of flying the sword, he is naturally handy.


    However, he kept an eye and never showed the fact that he could fly with his sword in front of people.


    In the whole factotum hall, only the dumb son who practices sword with him every night knows.


    In the twinkling of an eye, with the expected first snow falling, Tianjian mountain passed the new year so inadvertently.


    This morning, Su Moyu woke up as usual. When he opened the door, he saw two little Taoists standing on Yaping.


    When the two little Taoists saw Su Moyu, a strange look flashed in their eyes. Then they came over and bowed down and said, "have you seen senior brother su."


    Su Moyu immediately saluted and said, "what are you doing here, guys?"


    The two little Taoists looked at each other, and one of them said, "elder martial brother Hui, the Tianya meeting will open in three days. On the first day, there will be a memorial ceremony under the sacrificial tower. Please don''t be late."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he said, "three days later? Will the great martial arts test be held that day?"


    The little Taoist opposite said with a smile: "elder martial brother Hui, the Tianya meeting will last for several days. The first day is only a sacrificial activity, and the next day is a cultural test. As for the great martial arts test, it will start on the third day. How many days will it last to end? The days of each session are different."


    Su Moyu nodded if he realized something, then bowed his hands and said, "thank you for coming to inform me. I''ll tell Shifu."


    The two Taoists smiled calmly, turned around and stepped on the snow down the cliff.


    After the two men left, Su Moyu spent nine cattle and two tigers to wake Cheng Jianxuan from his hangover, and then told each other about the sacrifice.


    But Cheng Jianxuan just nodded slightly and then went to sleep again. He didn''t even have a special instruction. He made Su Moyu feel uneasy and inexplicable.


    Fortunately, Deng Yulang had made arrangements for this. He sent a sacrificial suit to Su Moyu''s room and roughly described the sacrificial process, which made Su Moyu less flustered.


    Three days passed quickly. Finally, the first day of Tianya meeting came.


    Early in the morning, Su Moyu got up and waited directly in front of Cheng Jian''s door. After several urging, the black fat man finally pushed the door out.


    Su Moyu was shocked that the black fat man wore a clean black sacrificial dress, which was very different from his usual sloppy image.


    A couple of teachers and disciples walked from the factotum hall to the sacrificial tower. Along the way, they met many disciples of various schools. When everyone saw Cheng Jianxuan, they all looked like they were at a distance.


    But to Su Moyu, he was far from respect. Even many people showed naked hostility to him, but they didn''t know whether it was Tianjian or xuanjian.


    At the bottom of the sacrificial tower, Cheng Jianxuan was invited to the altar, but he threw a su Moyu among the crowd.


    Without Cheng Jian''s umbrella, the hostility around him became stronger and stronger. Su Moyu was a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, there was a sudden silence around, and the crowd automatically made way. Kou Yuanbao, the leader of Yanyun peak, passed through the crowd with a group of disciples with Tianjian. When passing Su Moyu, many people cast fierce eyes at him. Instead, Jiang Qingwen, who should hate him most, pretended not to know him.


    Su Moyu sighed and suddenly found a slightly playful little face between the fierce faces.


    It was Du Ziyi. She smiled at Su Moyu, then put on a helpless expression, and went forward with the disciples of Tianjian.


    "This girl is not bad for me." Su Moyu looked at her back and suddenly remembered the scene of going up the mountain.


    "Su Moyu?" just then, a woman''s voice sounded behind him.


    Su Moyu suddenly turned back and saw Han Yan standing behind him.


    "Unexpectedly, you still remember me." he looked at Han Yan and smiled.


    Han Yan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "now you are so famous that you can''t even remember you."


    Su Moyu was suddenly stunned and said with a bitter smile, "I''d rather not give this name."


    While they were talking, suddenly a gong sounded on the stage, and then yuanyangzi took the lead. The principal and predecessors of xuanjian and Liu went up to the platform one by one.


    Su Moyu watched under the stage and knew that the Tianya meeting was just opening.

 Chapter 47

    After a slightly lengthy opening speech, yuanyangzi announced that the sacrifice officially began.


    After that, he took the lead in offering incense to the ancestors in the sacrificial tower.


    This process will take a long time, according to different schools and generations. It will take a long time until Su Moyu comes here.


    Now that he was free, he began to talk with Han Yan. After chatting for a moment, Han Yan suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Moyu. His face was frozen and said, "I heard that you made a gambling appointment with the elder Renji of the library. I want to ask you face to face whether this thing is true?"


    Su Moyu nodded lightly and said, "yes."


    Han Yan looked excited, but after some thinking, he finally turned into a sigh and said, "it''s not easy to enter the sect door. Why do you need it?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "it seems that you don''t think much of me."


    Han Yanbai glanced at him, looked up at the gathering place of xuanjianliu disciples in the distance and said: "Although Na dexuan is young, he is very talented and savvy. He is not only high in level, but also very familiar with xuanjian Liu''s advanced sword skills. Even many of his disciples in the same level dare not beat him. How long have you been in the sect and what can you compare with him?"


    Su Moyu also took a look along her line of sight and whispered, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    Han Yan looked at Su Moyu''s side face and felt that this guy was unreasonable. She wanted to leave, but she always felt that she couldn''t bear it. After thinking for a long time, she said: "Many people participated in the great martial arts test this year, and several of them were the most outstanding, including three disciples of my heart sword flow, Jiang Qingwen of Tianjian flow, another male disciple, de Xuan and Lu Rongting of xuanjian flow, and a senior brother of Han jianliu."


    "These eight people are considered to be the top eight in this great martial arts test. Among them, the eldest martial sister of my heart sword flow, the two of Xuan sword flow, and Jiang Qingwen are considered to be the most powerful contenders for the leader. If you meet these people in the great martial arts test, you''d better admit defeat directly. I think after all, you are now the eldest disciple of ghost sword flow, and that martial uncle Renji may not really practice the bet."


    Su Moyu heard this. Although he knew that the other party was for his own good, being despised still made him uncomfortable. He stopped for a long time and said, "thank you, but I want to say that in fact, I may not necessarily lose to these people."


    Han Yan was stunned when he heard the speech. He raised his head and looked at Su Moyu like a monster. Then he gave a sneer and shook his hand and said, "then I''ll wait to see how you win." then he got into the crowd without looking back.


    Su Moyu looked at her leaving figure, inexplicably a burst of heart plug.


    After that, no one came to talk to Su Moyu, and he was clean.


    After a long time, all the other fifth rate disciples had finished incense, and finally it was the ghost sword flow''s turn.


    When Su Moyu ascended the altar as the only disciple of ghost sword flow, there were bursts of boos, mixed with ridicule.


    For these, the elders of all schools on the stage did not seem to hear them, and let them make noise.


    Su Moyu pressed his resentment and finished the incense process according to the rules. He listened to the elders barabarabara under the stage. Then he returned to the factotum with Cheng Jianxuan.


    After arriving at the factotum, Su Moyu found that Cheng Jianxuan''s face was very ugly. He asked several times, but Cheng Jianxuan didn''t answer, so he had to leave bitterly.


    The first day of Tianya meeting passed so bland, but Su Moyu knew that the current peace was just an illusion. In the dark, I don''t know how many people were waiting to see themselves make a fool of themselves.


    In the literary examination the next day, Su Moyu stayed in the factotum and didn''t go out. He only learned from the chat of several factotresses that Jiang Qingwen won the second place in the literary examination. As for the name of the champion, he hadn''t heard of it.


    Another night later, the most important play of Tianya Club - the great martial arts test, is finally about to begin.


    Early in the morning, Su Moyu got up early and held his sword in the courtyard for a long time. He waited for Cheng Jian to call him himself before he opened his eyes.


    "Nervous?" Cheng Jianxuan''s face was joking.


    "A little. I''m afraid I''ll disgrace Shifu." Su Moyu said.


    Cheng Jianxuan smiled and scolded: "I''m afraid of farting. When I go to the field, I''ll fight directly to death and let outsiders shut up!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "master seems to have confidence in me."


    Cheng Jian chose to hum: "your boy is around me every day. When I really can''t see your current state?"


    Su Moyu was surprised. He didn''t want the other party to know about his entry into the hehe realm. For a moment, he asked awkwardly, "master, don''t you want to know how I broke the realm?"


    Cheng Jianxuan shook his head and said, "everyone has his own nature. If you don''t tell me, there should be a reason why I can''t say it. Why should I ask?"


    Su Moyu blushed and said, "thank you, master."


    Cheng Jian sighed and said, "although he has entered the harmony realm, he must not be careless and fight seriously."


    Su Moyu said, "yes!"


    While they were talking, they had reached the jianwuping. At this time, the jianwuping was crowded with people. When they saw Su Moyu coming, it was a mess.


    "I really dare to come. This boy really doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "How many rounds can he play? I think he will be beaten down in the second round at most."


    "If I say, the first round is hanging. After all, he hasn''t been worshipping the Pope for less than a year."


    "But I hear he has good talent?"


    "It''s just hearsay. If the talent is not bad, how can it be reduced to picking dung in the factotum Hall..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices reached Su Moyu''s ears, which somehow affected his mood.


    Cheng Jianxuan patted him on the shoulder beside him and said, "come with me."


    The two men strode forward, and the crowd in front automatically gave way to the road under the ruling seat.


    Several elders sitting on the ruling table saw that Cheng Jian had chosen to come and got up to greet them. A long bearded old Taoist priest came to them with a list and said: "There are too many disciples participating in the big martial arts test this year, with a total of more than 500 before and after. Therefore, after discussion, we decided to divide the 500 people into eight groups and conduct knockout competitions in each group. Of course, the eight disciples who were most favored earlier were separated. The rest of the disciples were divided into which group depends on luck."


    Cheng Jianxuan nodded, turned his head and said to Su Moyu, "go draw lots."


    Su Moyu nodded, walked to the Taoist priest with long beard, and found a folded note from a closed box.


    "Open it and have a look," said the Taoist with long beard.


    Su Moyu slowly opened the note. In the process, everyone next to him put his head forward to see which group the "famous" ghost sword flow disciple was divided into.


    "Group D No. 37!" Su Moyu spread the note in his hand, and there was a sigh all around.

 Chapter 48

    These sighs are full of regret, because dexuan is not in Group D.


    According to the arrangement of this year''s competition system, Su Moyu may meet de Xuan in the top eight only when he gets the first place in Group D.


    However, no one thought he had a chance to get this place, because there was a recognized seed in each of the eight groups.


    In everyone''s eyes, these eight people are almost certain to enter the top eight. Now Su Moyu and de Xuan are in different groups, and they obviously can''t meet.


    "Fight well!" Cheng Jianxuan ignored the people around him and patted Su Moyu on the shoulder.


    Su Moyu nodded heavily, and then, under the guidance of a young disciple, went to a corner of jianwuping.


    Jianwuping is a very open flat land. It is usually the place where xuanjianliu disciples practice swords collectively, which is enough to accommodate thousands of people to dance swords at the same time.


    Today, in order to hold the great martial arts test, it was artificially divided into eight divisions and set up a temporary challenge arena. Under each arena, a large number of people are gathered at the moment.


    Su Moyu was led to the challenge arena of Group D. watching the people around him pointing at him, he was still a little uncomfortable. He simply turned his face aside and looked at the scenery in the distance.


    At this time, there were bursts of exclamations in the group C challenge arena next to the group D challenge arena, which almost immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Su Mo and Yu Shun went to the challenge arena of group C and saw Jiang Qingwen in white on the stage.


    Opposite Jiang Qingwen, there was a male disciple who was in a panic.


    Su Moyu was far away. He couldn''t hear what they said. He saw that after they bowed their hands, they began to fight.


    The male disciple took the lead. With a swing of his sword, a blue sword spirit flew out and rushed to Jiang Qingwen at a very fast speed.


    But Jiang Qingwen didn''t greet her with a sword, but dodged with bare hands. After letting the seven swords in a row, she shook her sleeves and called out her own sword.


    And when he called, there were eleven colorful Qi swords.


    "Yes... It''s Tianluo sword!" someone exclaimed beside Su Moyu.


    "Sure enough, it''s Tianluo sword. I heard that Jiang Qingwen is the best disciple of Tianjian Liu. I don''t want to build Tianluo sword, and can summon 11 handles at once. It''s really amazing!" the other person echoed.


    "She hasn''t done her best yet. I heard that she could summon fifteen swords a few days ago," another person explained.


    "Fifteen handles? How can there be only fifteen handles?" Su Moyu blurted out when he heard this. It''s not the first time he saw this kind of sword, but he didn''t know it was called Tianluo sword until now.


    He still clearly remembers that on the day he first went to Tianjian mountain, he saw the graceful figure dancing dozens of sword shadows under the stone forest that night.


    He used to think that figure was Jiang Qingwen, so he was shocked when he heard that Jiang Qingwen could only summon fifteen Qi swords.


    Several people who had spoken earlier looked back and saw him. They frowned and avoided him as if they were hiding from the plague, which made Su Moyu a little embarrassed.


    Just then, a man said behind him, "it''s only two words. What you said is too light."


    Su Moyu looked back and saw a lay disciple standing behind him. He was dressed in coarse cloth and his face was as calm as water.


    "Excuse me, are you?" Su Moyu asked hurriedly.


    "The heart sword flows and the sword blows." the man said faintly, and the color in his eyes did not fluctuate at all.


    Su Moyu could see that he was really quiet, not pretended like de Xuan.


    "It''s xinjianliu''s elder martial brother." Su Moyu quickly bowed down again. He knew that xinjianliu had the least disciples, but each was an elite.


    Xiao Jianyang nodded gently, but his eyes were still staring at the two people in the challenge arena of group C: "Tianluo sword is one of the three major swordsmanship of Tianjian. It is very difficult to practice. Generally, three generations of disciples can call more than three Qi swords, which can be called Juncai. Jiang Qingwen calls out 15 swords. You actually use only two words to describe it. I really don''t know what to say about you."


    Su Moyu felt a little trance when he heard this. When he recalled the scene of that night, he couldn''t help wondering: "isn''t she the person that day?"


    When thinking like this, the battle in the challenge arena of group C has been divided. Jiang Qingwen is not surprised to win the opponent lightly.


    As Jiang Qingwen stepped down from the challenge arena, Xiao Jianyang also took his eyes back, looked up and down at Su Moyu, and said calmly: "I''m also in Group D. before I left, my younger martial sister asked me that she had something to do with you. If I met you in the challenge arena, I''d like to take care of you. But I said something ugly. If I really met you, I can only try not to hurt you. If I let me release water, it''s absolutely impossible."


    Su Moyu was stunned and realized that the younger martial sister in his mouth should be Han Yan. Unexpectedly, she was so kind to herself.


    "Thank you!" Su Moyu bowed.


    Just then, a gong sounded on the challenge arena of group D, and the first battle here also began.


    "If there''s any trouble, you can come to me." Xiao Jianyang left such a sentence and went elsewhere. His number is at the back, and it''s still a long time before he plays, so he wants to see those opponents he cares about, such as someone in group A.


    After he left, Su Moyu suddenly remembered what Han Yan said a few days ago. Among the eight most popular disciples, three came from the heart sword stream. Is this Xiao Jianyang one of them?


    The fighting was fierce in the challenge arena. Su Moyu soon put these questions behind him and carefully observed the battle of various disciples.


    There were people winning in the eight challenge platforms, and cheers came and went. When the sun was hanging in the sky, the adjudicator in the challenge arena of group D finally shouted: "next game, the No. 37 ghost sword flows Su Moyu, and the No. 38 burning sword flows Wu Peng!"


    Group D was quiet at the edge of the challenge arena, and then there was earth shaking noise. If only from the size of the sound, it was almost greater than when Jiang Qingwen came on the stage.


    But the difference is that most of the voices of humiliation and abuse to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu took a deep breath and climbed the challenge arena slowly. Before him, Wu Peng, who was burning sword, had already stood on the stage.


    "Admit defeat, you don''t have a chance." before Su Moyu could stand, Wu Peng opened his mouth.


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "do you only pretend to be a hero in your mouth?"


    Wu Peng''s face changed, took out his sword behind his back and said in a cold voice, "I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to live or die. Now even if you have to kneel down and beg me, it''s too late!"


    After hearing Wu Peng''s powerful announcement, the people under the challenge arena immediately cheered everywhere.


    Su Moyu sighed, reached out and touched the handle of the sword, but took it back.


    Because he could sense that the smell of the guy opposite seemed very ordinary. He should not be able to use his own sword.


    His move fell into Wu Peng''s eyes, but it was a naked provocation. He sneered a few times, held a sword in his hand, and shouted, "a sword startles Sanjiang red!"


    This is a powerful sword in Yanjian Liujian sword technique. When it comes out, it is mixed with wind and thunder. It is also intended to burn one-third of it, which makes the audience under the challenge arena excited.


    Everyone is waiting for the scene of the sword piercing Su Moyu.


    But in Su Moyu''s eyes, Wu Peng''s sword was extremely slow, and his posture was full of flaws.


    Think about it. After being hanged and beaten by the two masters before and after the ghost sword flow for several months, how can you pay attention to the opponent at Wu Peng''s level.


    Su Moyu didn''t even bother to use the ghost King''s steps. He directly bumped into Wu Peng''s attack, skilfully avoided before the long sword came, and then grabbed the other party''s wrist. Then he stretched out his legs to trip the other party''s steps, turned his upper body violently, and threw Wu Peng directly out with a standard over shoulder fall.


    The cheers for Wu Peng under the stage are not over. Wu Peng''s body has fallen heavily to the ground. He struggled to kick his legs and wanted to stand up, but it was in vain.


    "Ghost sword tassel Mo Yu Sheng!" the referee on the challenge arena was the first person to react. After announcing the result of the competition, he hurried to see Wu Peng. After confirming that the other party was not in danger of life, he asked someone to carry him down.


    It was quiet under the challenge arena of group D, and everyone couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Su Moyu walked down the challenge arena step by step. The footsteps were loud. It sounded like a slap in the face, but I didn''t know who was slapped in the face.

 Chapter 49

    "This is the Kung Fu of ghost sword flow?" one person asked in a astringent voice after being quiet for a long time.


    "The Kung Fu of ghost sword flow is clearly the means for city scoundrels to fight." one person said angrily.


    "Yes, why am I so vulgar! It''s really immoral to use such vulgar means in the great martial arts test!" one person scolded.


    "But he still won..." a voice said weakly. Although his voice was small, he asked the people in front of him speechless.


    "Maybe... Maybe Wu Peng is too weak?" someone tried to find the reason.


    Then this explanation was quickly recognized: "after all, the Yanjian flow has declined for too long, and Wu Peng is naturally not much stronger."


    There were many voices of approval around, and then everyone began to think that the reason for Su Moyu''s victory was that Wu Peng was too weak, and then began to slander wantonly.


    Su Moyu was in the crowd. He naturally heard these voices, but after a big victory, he was too lazy to argue.


    Wait a minute, and then I''ll faint two more on the stage. See what these guys have to say!


    This year, there are many disciples participating in the great martial arts test, and everyone''s accomplishments are also intermingled. Therefore, the subsequent battle is actually not much to look at. It was not until the adjudicator called out the name Xiao Jianyang before dusk that the people under the group D challenge arena were excited.


    "Finally, when Xiao Jianyang came out, he was defeated by Lu Rongting in the last martial arts test. It is said that he has practiced very hard in recent years, and I don''t know what level he is now."


    "No matter what the level, he still couldn''t win Lu Rongting. Xuanjian was a disciple of three generations. After he finally said these five words, the arena suddenly quieted down. The young Taoist who was crazy on the stage seemed to have lost his soul and stood in place with dull eyes.


    Clang!


    His sword fell to the ground, and soon after, the man fell back.


    In this process, Xiao Jianyang didn''t move half a step at all.


    "Heart sword flow, Xiao Sword Yang wins!" the voice of the adjudicator sounded again, and the last game of group D''s first round was over.


    In the awe of the crowd, Xiao Jianyang walked down the challenge arena. When passing Su Moyu, he suddenly stopped, turned his head, looked at him and asked, "you won, too?"


    Su Moyu replied, "yes."


    Xiao Jianyang nodded and said, "it seems that some people really underestimate you." then he left the challenge arena.


    So far, the first round of group D was all over, and a total of 33 people were promoted.


    At this time, it was late. After repeated discussion, the adjudicators decided to stop the battle on the first day here. They announced their dissolution only after posting the second round of battle table on the high wall of jianwuping the next day.


    But the disciples in jianwuping refused to leave. Instead, they rushed under the high wall and looked up at the eight red lists to see if the people they were concerned about had successfully squeezed into the second round.


    Su Moyu was naturally among the crowd. Looking up at the red list of group D, it was easy to find his name in an obscure place, and below his name was his opponent tomorrow.


    "Xuanjian flows to Deyang..." Su Moyu thought about it and found that he had no impression of the name. He shook his head gently.


    At this time, his shoulder was patted gently. When he looked back, he saw Han Yan looking at himself with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t see. You''re quite good at it," she said with a smile.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "lucky, lucky."


    Han Yan glanced and said, "now I''m suddenly modest. It''s too hypocritical to listen."


    Su Moyu said, "what should I say?"


    Han Yan thought, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter what you say. Anyway, you can''t win senior brother Xiao in the end."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he recalled the fight not long ago. He shook his head and sighed, "probably."


    Originally, Han Yan wanted to come. At this time, Su Moyu should say some heroic words. Seeing his decadent appearance, she was a little overwhelmed and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Moyu sighed again: "I just saw elder martial brother Xiao fighting. As a result, I can''t understand his last secret sword."


    Han Yan knew it clearly, bowed his head and thought for a moment and said, "that''s the heart sword. When the sword comes out, it will fall into people''s hearts and produce an illusion. If your mind is unstable, you will be defeated by this sword."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he thought about the previous fight and suddenly opened his mind.


    "I see. The so-called heart sword is the magic sword. Especially when the mind is not firm, it is easy to be hit by the heart sword."


    Han Yan smiled and said, "probably so."


    Su Moyu was relieved of his doubts, but when he looked down at Han Yan, he was a little embarrassed and said, "if you tell me such information, your senior brother won''t be angry?"


    Han Yan shook his head and said, "it''s no secret. Even if I don''t tell you, you can find out from other places. Besides, elder martial brother Xiao is broad-minded. How can he be angry with me for such a small matter?"


    Su Mo Yu Han said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll rest assured. When I fight with your senior brother Xiao in the future, I won''t be at a loss."


    When they were talking here, they suddenly heard someone behind them sneer and say, "Oh, the man who picked up the dung really thought he had a chance to meet Xiao Jianyang?"


    When Su Moyu turned back, they saw a disciple of the sect of Gao Ma Da standing behind Su Moyu and looking at Su Moyu with disdain on his face.

 Chapter 50

    "Let''s go." Su Moyu heard the other party''s provocation, but he didn''t care. After all, he had too many enemies in xuanjianzong. If he responded to every provocation, he wouldn''t have to do anything else.


    But just as he and Han Yan were about to leave, the big Taoist suddenly put his hand on Su Moyu''s shoulder and said, "I''m talking to you!"


    He had a strong hand. Su Moyu frowned, raised his hand fiercely, clapped the other party''s hand on his shoulder, turned and looked coldly at each other.


    "Oh, dare to fight back!" the big man didn''t expect Su Moyu to react like this. After being stunned at first, he turned into angry and rolled up his sleeves.


    Fortunately, someone held out his hand to block the big man and said, "senior brother Deyang, you can''t fight privately outside the arena during the martial arts test. Anyway, you will meet in the challenge arena tomorrow. Why compete for this moment."


    "Deyang? Tomorrow''s opponent is him?" Su Moyu was stunned when he heard the speech and looked carefully at the big man in front of him. He was a strong man with a steady breath. He really looked like an unusual cat and dog.


    When the big man Deyang was stopped, he came down a step and said coldly, "well, you''re lucky. I''ll spare you today and I''ll have to repair you in the challenge arena tomorrow!"


    Repeatedly despised by the other party, even a clay figurine has a temper. Su Moyu picked his eyebrow and said in a loud voice, "big man, go back tonight and prepare more anti swelling drugs."


    Deyang had walked out a few steps. When he heard this sentence, he turned back and said in surprise: "what are you going to do with the medicine?"


    Su Moyu sneered, "tomorrow I''ll beat you into a pig''s head. I''ll prepare the anti swelling medicine in advance and save my time. Even your mother can''t recognize you."


    Deyang was furious and scolded: "boy, you want to die. I have to kill you today!"


    With that, he jumped up and swung his fist at Su Moyu.


    Seeing that the other party was threatening, Su Moyu didn''t dare to be careless. He put his explanation in place and was ready to take a hard punch to see how much weight this guy had.


    But just then, there was a gust of wind between them.


    Su Moyu felt that there was only one more person between them.


    Deyang has jumped up, and the punch can''t stop. It just falls on the man. When he hears a dull noise in the field, Deyang is shocked back two steps.


    Su Moyu''s pupils suddenly narrowed, because he couldn''t be more familiar with the man who suddenly appeared.


    It''s dexuan!


    Dexuan still showed his annoying smiling face and reached out to hold Deyang, who still had to go backward. "Senior brother Deyang, are all zongmen brothers. Why hurt the harmony?"


    As soon as Deyang saw him, his angry expression calmed down and said, "it''s junior brother dexuan. Since you have spoken, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today, but I won''t keep my hand in the challenge arena tomorrow!"


    Deyang said, then turned back and glared at Su Moyu, then turned and left.


    Seeing Deyang leaving, dexuan slowly turned around, smiled at Su Moyu and said, "I heard you won the first round? I have to say you''re lucky."


    This sentence described the reason for Su Moyu''s promotion as luck. Although it doesn''t sound like humiliation, it means that others despise Su Moyu even more.


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "you''re lucky, too."


    Dexuan pretended to be surprised and said, "what do you say?"


    Su Moyu sighed, "isn''t it your luck not to be in the same group as me?"


    After hearing this, de Xuan was stunned. Then he covered his face and laughed. With his smile, mocking laughter came from all around.


    "Good, good, good! The ghost sword flow is really an unforgiving guy! If you really have the ability, I''ll wait for you in the top eight. I''m afraid you''ll kneel before you meet me." de Xuan said, turned and walked away, laughing uncontrollably from time to time.


    Han Yan, standing next to Su Moyu, frowned from the beginning. After seeing Deyang and dexuan all leave, he came up to Su Moyu and said, "do you see? How good is dexuan''s cultivation? He resisted Deyang''s fist, but didn''t even move."


    Su Moyu looked disapproval and said, "shit cultivation is not his clothes."


    Han Yan didn''t know where he was and said in surprise, "clothes? What clothes?"


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "he got a Tianlin coat from his master. It''s the fourth level soft armor of lingpin. Of course Deyang can''t beat him."


    Han Yan knew it, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "even so, since Lin Yi was wearing on him that day, it was one of his combat strength. What can you do?"


    Su Moyu hummed a few times. Suddenly, he had an idea and said with a smile, "well, it''s good to wear it on him!"


    Han Yan looked at Su Moyu suddenly excited and said inexplicably, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "it''s all right. I think of a happy thing."


    Just when Han Yan couldn''t touch his head, suddenly a woman''s voice came from the crowd and said, "younger martial sister, come back with me."


    Han Yan looked back and hurriedly said to Su Moyu, "I have to go. See you tomorrow."


    With that, he slipped out of the crowd, gathered with the woman, and then flew away from the jianwuping with each other.


    Seeing that she had left, Su Moyu didn''t need to stay on the sword dance terrace. He hurried back to the factotum hall soon.


    After returning to the factotum hall, he went directly into his A-shaped room, closed the door, then gently closed his eyes and started the super tyrant system that had not been used for many days.


    Since he made the sword last time, he has been afraid to use this ability easily, because he has limited aura to exchange, and always feels that he should spend the remaining "money" on the blade.


    Now he finally knew what to build.


    "Create Tianlin clothes!" he whispered in his heart. Then he felt his hand sink. When he opened his eyes again, a soft armor appeared on his hand.


    Su Moyu held the soft armor in his hand, checked it several times, and finally determined that this thin cloth was stronger than ordinary iron armor.


    Moreover, when it is hit by external forces, it will naturally form a force to disperse it, so as to achieve the role of protection.


    "No wonder I couldn''t kick him at first. The soft armor was so powerful!" Su Moyu was ecstatic and quickly put the soft armor in it.


    If there is anything unsatisfactory in this process, it is that the creation of this Tianlin garment almost consumes the aura accumulated in the super local tyrant system.


    But Su Moyu didn''t feel lost because there was always aura.


    Especially if you can enter the top eight, once you enter the Xuanling cave, do you still worry that there is no Reiki available?

 Chapter 51

    The next day, Su Moyu got up early and came to jianwuping again with Cheng Jianxuan.


    Compared with yesterday, half of the people have been eliminated in the great martial arts test, but the number of onlookers under each challenge arena has increased instead of decreasing.


    Especially under the challenge arena of group Ding, because Su Moyu and xuanjianliu added new gratitude and resentment yesterday, more xuanjianliu disciples rushed to cheer for Deyang.


    As soon as Su Moyu''s figure appeared in jianwuping, the noise began to ring.


    Cheng Jianxuan didn''t bother to listen to these voices. He ran to the judgment stage alone and continued to sleep. Only Su Moyu frowned and walked to the challenge arena of Group D.


    There are still thirty-three people left in Group D. after the deliberation of the adjudicator, Xiao Jianyang, the strongest, lost the wheel, and the remaining thirty-two people were caught and killed.


    Although the number of people is less than yesterday, the overall level has been greatly improved. Therefore, after the first battle, the noise against Su Moyu has gradually decreased and replaced by the voice of cheering for the people on the stage.


    After more than ten games in a row, not to mention others, Su Moyu, who watched the game off the stage, felt that he had benefited a lot.


    In particular, the civil war between a pair of xuanjianliu disciples just now gave him a deeper insight into the sword Qi of xuanjianliu.


    At this time, the adjudicator boarded the challenge arena and shouted, "next group, ghost sword tassel Moyu, to xuanjian stream Deyang!"


    As soon as this remark was made, group D shouted loudly in the challenge arena, which attracted the attention of the whole people under the sword dance platform. On the contrary, they should pay more attention to Cheng Jianxuan here and still lie on the judgment platform and sleep deeply.


    "Boy, kowtow and admit defeat quickly, so as to save embarrassment on the stage."


    "Pick dung, your luck is over!"


    "Senior brother Deyang, knead him slowly. If you win too soon, it won''t look good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With abuse, Su Moyu and Deyang ascended the stage. The difference is that Deyang, with high toes and high spirits, waved to the audience frequently and laughed wildly from time to time.


    Su Moyu, on the other side, frowned at the audience and said to himself, "are these guys flies? It''s really annoying."


    After a long time, the voice under the stage gradually subsided. Deyang stood opposite Su Moyu with his waist crossed, looked down at the ghost sword flow disciple who was a little shorter than him, and said with a ferocious face: "boy, I will break your bones in a moment. It''s no use even if you beg for mercy."


    As he spoke, he took off a five foot long sword from behind. It matched his figure very well.


    "That''s Ju Jiao, a first-class sword. I don''t think anyone can move such a heavy guy except senior brother Deyang."


    "You want me to say that elder martial brother Deyang will be cut in half as long as he goes down with a sword to ensure that he can pick dung directly."


    Listening to the voices of the audience, Deyang on the stage became more and more proud. He looked at Su Moyu contemptuously and said, "boy, do you know you''re afraid now?"


    Su Moyu was unmoved and slowly put his hand on the hilt of the Styx river. His eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Deyang opposite.


    "So much nonsense, do you want to fight or not?" Su Moyu asked.


    When Deyang was proud, Su Moyu asked, his face suddenly became gloomy and shouted, "you''re looking for death yourself!"


    Then, carrying the heavy sword, the giant Jiao rushed over.


    Su Moyu stood opposite, hesitated, and decided not to use the ghost King step for the time being. Instead, he rushed towards Deyang''s attack.


    In front of this guy, his height and strength are real, and his breath is deep enough, but Su Moyu always feels that the other party lacks a shrewd meaning.


    And his speed is not fast. Even if he doesn''t use the ghost King step, he can also have an advantage in speed.


    The two soon rushed together. Deyang waved a huge Jiao and hit it heavily, as if he was not holding a sword, but a heavy hammer.


    Su Moyu saw the right time. When they met, he suddenly pulled out the Styx River from behind and turned up against the giant Jiao of Deyang.


    A moment later, the two figures separated. Su Moyu turned slowly and pointed to Deyang.


    The big man Deyang was a little silly at the moment, because his proud giant sword had been broken in two.


    "How... How could it be?" Deyang turned slowly, at a loss.


    A group of xuanjianliu disciples, who had been clamoring before, were also speechless at the moment.


    "Is that... Styx River sword?" finally, someone recognized the origin of Su Moyu''s sword.


    "I see. No wonder you dare to go on stage. You dare to fight with your weapons!" someone said coldly.


    Deyang gritted his teeth and looked at the broken sword in his hand. He said, "if there was no Styx River, you would be useless just now!"


    Su Moyu over there sighed and said, "you mean, if you don''t use a sword, you will beat me?"


    Deyang gritted his teeth and said, "isn''t it?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and recited the Styx river again. He said, "come on."


    Deyang was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Su Moyu didn''t use his advantage, but put away his sword.


    "Well, then I don''t need a sword!" Deyang threw the broken sword aside. It was obvious that he took advantage of it, but he had to pretend to be magnanimous.


    "Just try the defense ability of Tianlin clothes!" Su Moyu smiled at the corners of his mouth, rushed forward and collided with Deyang again.


    Deyang swung his fist round and smashed Su Moyu on the shoulder. He thought he had an absolute advantage in power, so he would seriously hurt Su Moyu.


    However


    A punch fell on Su Moyu''s shoulder, but it made his arm ache, as if Su Moyu''s body was made of copper and iron.


    Su Moyu''s shoulder was slightly heavy and hurt a little, but it didn''t matter.


    "Good guy, it''s my turn this time!" he shouted violently, smashed his long-standing fist around his waist and went straight to Deyang''s chest.


    Poof!


    One punch hit the target, with his strength and Hejing, beat Deyang back three steps, and the corners of his lips also saw blood.


    There was silence on and off the stage, especially those disciples from xuanjian stream. They knew that Deyang on the stage was also famous for his strength in xuanjian stream. They didn''t want to lose his strength on the stage today.


    "Grandma! I''ll hammer you to death!" Deyang became angry with shame. He returned with an arrow and punched Su Moyu several times. Su Moyu, however, did not hide and did not flash. With his flesh, he made the other party''s fist hard, and at the same time, he bombarded Deyang''s chest and abdomen with a faster frequency.


    A duel of truth has evolved into a simple and rough fight.


    But although it was a fight, the pressure on people on and off the stage was greater than in the previous games.


    Just a few breaths, the two on the stage had exchanged nearly 100 fists. Su Moyu was only slightly injured by relying on the defense of Tianlin clothes. But Deyang opposite was miserable. Although Su Moyu was not as tall as him, his strength was no smaller than him.


    After receiving nearly a hundred punches in a row, he was finally completely broken, his body protecting vigorous Qi, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and he knelt on the stage with a puff.


    On the other side, Su Moyu just gasped slightly, wiped a little blood from his lips, and asked coldly, "now, what do you say?"

 Chapter 52

    "The ghost sword flows Su Mo Yu Sheng!" the voice of the adjudicator sounded at the right time. Su Mo Yu shook his clothes and walked slowly down from the challenge arena.


    Deyang, who is still on the stage, has a dull face. He can''t accept the result, but the bursts of pain from his chest and abdomen tell him that he did lose, and he lost completely.


    Those xuanjianliu disciples who were waiting to see Su Moyu''s jokes have finally changed their eyes when they look at Su Moyu, and the abuse has weakened for a moment. Although there are still two shameless guys who say something, it is obviously difficult to resonate.


    Su Moyu ignored these people, went to the corner alone, found a seat, sat down, closed his eyes and combed his injuries.


    Although tianlinyi''s defense is amazing, he still suffered some minor injuries. Looking at the schedule of today''s game, I''m afraid the next round of game will be held later, so he must recover quickly.


    The competition on the stage continued, and cheers or sighs came from time to time, but Su Moyu ignored them.


    Until a long time later, there was a deafening noise in the nearby challenge arena.


    He opened his eyes in surprise and saw that Jiang Qingwen lifted her opponent off the challenge arena with a beautiful chop.


    "She''s really good..." Su Moyu said to himself.


    At this time, his heart suddenly jumped and a sense of crisis came to his mind.


    He looked sideways and saw a yellow light coming straight to his face.


    Su Moyu''s pupils shrunk and saw that it was a yellow watch paper with strange patterns. Although it was only a page of paper, it contained a strong aura.


    It was too late to hide at this time. Su Moyu bit his teeth, raised his left hand to protect the face door, and leaned back.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion under the challenge arena of group D, which drew everyone''s eyes.


    In the center of the explosion, Su Moyu sat on the ground, one left hand bleeding.


    "What''s going on?" someone exclaimed.


    The adjudicator who had been in the Ding Group challenge arena raised his eyebrows. The first one jumped down from the high platform, came to Su Moyu, looked and said, "Yan explosive talisman! Who threw it?"


    With his question, people nearby retreated, but a young Taoist seemed to be at a loss.


    "Who''s your boy? Why did you hurt people with the burning and explosive talisman?" the judge of group D forced him one step, and the young Taoist retreated in fear.


    "Uncle Hui, I''m a disciple of Yanjian liurenlie. My name is De Xiang..." the young Taoist replied with a trembling voice.


    The adjudicator of group D frowned and recognized that De Xiang was also a member of group D of the great martial arts test. Just now, he had successfully defeated his opponent and broke through the second round.


    "Do you know that private fighting off the court is to be deprived of the qualification of the great martial arts test, not to mention using the high-level spell of Yan explosive talisman for the same door!" the brow of the judge in group D is getting tighter and tighter. As a judge, no one wants to meet this kind of thing in his own area of responsibility.


    De Xiang said in a panic: "I... I, I just want to try his skill, but who knows he didn''t hide."


    He was lying, and the judge of group D came to this conclusion almost at once. Because the burning explosion talisman is a high-level spell of the burning sword flow. Generally, if you get a note on the front of the practitioners who are in harmony with the environment, you will die. How can you try other people''s skills in such a dangerous way?


    The evil intention hidden by this virtue has been clearly revealed.


    He wants to kill Su Moyu, at least to hit Su Moyu hard.


    But why?


    Before the adjudicator of group D could make a sound, a man suddenly jumped into the crowd on one side. After he fell into the field, he touched his sleeve and knocked De Xiang over, scolding: "little beast, do you want to die?"


    It was none other than renlie, the virtuous master.


    As soon as the adjudicator of group D saw him, he kept silent to see how he planned to solve it.


    Renlie''s face was very angry at this time. You should know that the De Xiang in front of him was one of the most proud disciples of his family. He always had great expectations for him. This time I gave him the burning and explosive talisman, hoping to win the Group D. I''d better kill Xiao Jianyang, but I don''t know why I used this big killing weapon off the court.


    It was also used on Su Moyu, who looked like a local chicken and a dog in renlie''s eyes.


    "Teacher... Father, I didn''t mean it!" De Xiang knelt on the ground with a frightened look on his face.


    Renlie bit his teeth hard. Although he hated it in his heart, he was his disciple after all. How can he watch him suffer heavy punishment from the sect?


    When he turned his head, Su Moyu over there had already staggered up. His left hand was bleeding and looked badly hurt.


    "According to the rules of the great martial arts test, those who fight privately in the field should be disqualified. If my useless disciple hurts others, he will abstain. I will let him go back to the wall and think about it!" renlie immediately made the punishment, not because he was fair, but because he knew that his disciple violated the rules this time. If other people were allowed to consider it, The result is far more than just thinking about it. What''s more, if Cheng Jianxuan rushes over at this time, he doesn''t dare to think about it. It''s better to kick his apprentice back while the fat man doesn''t know yet. When the other party comes back to find fault afterwards, he also has something to deal with.


    The adjudicator of group D naturally knew his mind. He frowned and looked back at Su Moyu, thinking that he would not offend renlie for a down-to-earth ghost sword, so he sighed: "good."


    Ren lie took a long sigh of relief, kicked De Xiang and said, "don''t you get out of here?"


    The De Xiang quickly ran away from jianwuping.


    Seeing the apprentice leave, renlie shook his head and came to Su Moyu. He took out a box of healing medicine from his arms and handed it to him and said, "boy, take it."


    Su Mo Yu Fang was suddenly attacked. He was a little confused for a moment. He didn''t come back until the De Xiang was repulsed.


    He had a few disagreements with Yan jianliu before, and this Ren lie was humiliated by Cheng Jianxuan in public, so he naturally regarded the attack as a drama arranged by Ren lie.


    At this moment, I saw this guy with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks running over to pretend to be a good man. He hit the roof beam in anger, waved over the wound healing medicine and said, "who wants your stuff!"


    Renlie''s face changed, but at this time he was not angry, so he had to hum coldly and shake his sleeves.


    The judge who stayed in place looked down at Su Moyu''s injury and found that there were many wounds on his left hand, even one of which could see white bones. After thinking for a moment, he asked in a low voice, "you''re going to play the third round. Do you want to abstain?"


    Su Moyu shook his head resolutely and said, "no, but can you arrange me to play as soon as possible?"


    Originally, it was not allowed to change the playing order of the Da Wu test at will, but the current situation was special. The adjudicator also felt that he owed Su Moyu a little, so he nodded and said, "OK, the next game is the game between you and Yan Jian liudechong!"


    As soon as Su Moyu heard this, he immediately thought he understood the context. The feeling of that de attacked him in order to escort his classmates through the next round!


    Since you are so insidious, cunning and unscrupulous, why should I be merciful?


    "In the first game of the third round, the ghost sword flows Su and Moyu rushes against the burning sword!" the adjudicator shouted on the stage, and they went to the challenge arena.


    At this time, renlie had not left. He looked at Dechong on the stage and shouted, "Dechong, don''t keep your hand!"


    De Chong on the stage nodded, took off his sword from behind and said, "I''ve offended!"


    Su Moyu''s eyes flashed a trace of fierceness. The ghost King started step by step, rushed to de Chong at an almost instantaneous speed, held the Styx river high in his hand and cut it down.


    De Chong''s accomplishments were not as good as Su Moyu''s, and he had never seen such strange footwork as ghost King''s step. Before he could react, Su Moyu cut a very deep and long wound on his chest.


    If Su Moyu didn''t want to kill, he would have been split in half.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed out and de Chong fell to the ground.


    "Save people!" the judge hurriedly asked someone to carry De Chong away, and then looked at Su Moyu in horror.


    How many years have you not seen this footwork?


    The ghost sword stream that once produced a large number of talents is really back!


    "Su Mo Yu Sheng!" the judge''s mouth was dry.

 Chapter 53

    A clean victory not only reminded the judges of some old things, but also stunned the disciples waiting for Su Moyu''s defeat.


    If Su Moyu''s two previous victories can only be attributed to brute force, this victory can''t find any reason and excuse.


    Most of the three generations of disciples of xuanjianzong are still young, so few people have seen the skill of ghost sword flow. After suddenly seeing the ghost King step today, everyone was extremely shocked.


    If the person opposite Su Moyu was himself, would he have a chance to escape the sword?


    All the young disciples thought so.


    Renlie under the stage now looks like death. Dechong, who has just lost, is his only hope for the success of his burning sword in the great martial arts test, but now, there is nothing left.


    He wants to get angry, but what''s his reason under the current situation and in full view of the public?


    What''s more, Su Moyu''s arm was still dripping blood, which was caused by the sneak attack of his yanjianliu disciples. He really made this matter open. He can''t account for any reason.


    Renlie took a deep breath and calmed his anxious mood. He secretly said, "the future is long. There will always be a time for me to find the field!"


    Thinking of this, he sneaked into the crowd and didn''t know where he was going after a moment.


    At this time, Su Moyu, who won the third round, was arranged to bandage his wound. Thanks to the protection of Tianlin clothes, his left hand looks miserable, but the bone is not broken. Although it will be affected in a short time, there should be no root cause of the disease.


    At the same time, in a remote corner outside jianwuping, De Xiang, who secretly attacked Su Moyu, was pacing back and forth anxiously, as if waiting for someone.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" a slightly frivolous voice sounded. A man came around the corner. It was de Xuan.


    De Xiang was startled. After he saw that it was de Xuan, he was relieved and said, "elder martial brother de Xuan, I have done as you told me, but what should I do later? My master was so angry that he asked me to go back to the wall and think about it. I don''t know what other punishment I should do?"


    De Xuan said with a smile on his face, "what''s to be afraid of? You didn''t really kill him. Your master loves you so much, you precious disciple. Where are you willing to punish you severely."


    Hearing what he said, De Xiang calmed down a little, but turned and tensed: "but... What if he sued the commandment hall? Wounding people with burning and explosive talisman is forbidden by the sect..."


    De Xuan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, no one wants to see the rise of ghost sword flow in the discipline hall or other important places. If you hurt his disciples, the discipline hall is actually happy to see its success and won''t embarrass you."


    De Xiang nodded and said, "that''s good, that''s good... It''s just what elder martial brother promised me?"


    De Xuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll persuade my master to let you board the top of the library building afterwards."


    De Xiang was overjoyed and said, "well, thank you, elder martial brother. I have to go back first, or I''ll have to kill me if my master wants to know about it!"


    De Xuan stretched out his hand, motioned him to leave, and then smiled and returned to jianwuping again.


    The two of them thought no one knew about this conversation, but they didn''t know that a man was squatting in a flower field not far away.


    No one else, it''s Han Yan.


    She came to jianwuping early in the morning and saw her senior brothers and sisters win one after another. She was very happy. She thought of breaking some flowers and plants into wreaths and giving them to them in the flower field. She just came to the flower field and heard this conversation soon.


    She always had a clever mind. Although she only listened to this phrase, she guessed something when she thought of the previous events, and her heart kept beating.


    "Ghost sword flow disciple... Is it su Moyu? He was hit by the burning and explosive talisman?" Han Yan suddenly stood up and ran towards the sword dance Ping.


    Because De Xiang''s violation was eliminated, there were just eight players left in group d after three rounds. Due to time reasons, the adjudicator decided to postpone the fourth round to tomorrow. Therefore, when Han Yan came to the challenge arena of group D, it was already empty.


    "Bad!" Han Yan was in a hurry and planned to catch up with the factotum hall, but at this time, the leader of Lingtai peak came slowly from a distance and shouted, "Yan''er, go back with me."


    Han Yan was stunned. He just wanted to say something, but he saw his master''s face sink and said, "forget what I told you? Our heart sword flows in a vein. First, we repair our heart, and then repair our sword. Look at you now."


    Han Yan blushed and said, "master, I..."


    The Lord of Lingtai peak waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to listen. When you calm down, come and talk to me again."


    Han Yan lowered his head and had to swallow everything he wanted to say back to his stomach. He walked away with his master. What was pressing on her heart still made her feel heavy.


    On the other hand, after bandaging the wound, Su Moyu, who returned to the factotum hall, was still angry and worried about the sudden burning explosion symbol.


    He thinks renlie is the culprit behind the matter, so he hates the small Taoist facing the obscene. That guy clearly wants his own life!


    At dusk, Cheng Jianxuan, who had slept on the ruling platform for a day, finally returned to the factotum. Su Moyu hurried to greet him.


    The black fat man glanced at Su Moyu''s injured arm and said, "did you meet the boy with heart sword flow?"


    Su Moyu shook his head.


    Cheng Jian chose a puzzled face and said, "no, according to my estimation, no one in your group should hurt you except the little guy of xinjianliu."


    Su Moyu bit his lips and hesitated for a long time before telling him how he was attacked under the stage today.


    Cheng Jianxuan had not finished listening. He had already hit the top beam door with fire. At that time, he got up and pulled Su Moyu and said, "go and make trouble with me!"


    Su Moyu was startled and walked all the way to resist the sky with Cheng Jianxuan. In a short time, he came to Shanyang peak where Yan jianliu was located.


    Although Yan jianliu''s talents have declined in recent years, it has also been a major school of xuanjian sect for decades. The peak building is also quite magnificent. There are eight courtyards in front of and behind. Just standing in the outermost gatehouse, it is tens of feet high.


    At this time, several Taoist gatekeepers stood by the gatehouse. When they saw two strangers falling from the sky, they stopped and asked, "who''s coming? The burning sword flows to the heavy place. Don''t break in without permission!"


    Where did they know Cheng Jianxuan''s temperament? When they saw someone blocking the way, Cheng Jianxuan waved his big sleeve and several Taoists flew out directly.


    "Who''s coming? It''s a deadly ancestor!" Cheng Jian kicked through the door and walked into the yard and shouted, "renlie! Renlie! Get out of your grandpa!"


    He was so noisy that he was startled up and down the Yanjian stream. Several older Taoists came out of the house. When they saw Cheng Jian''s choice, they frowned and said, "fat man, don''t be presumptuous!"


    When Cheng Jian saw someone talking, he sneered and said, "Grandpa, I''ll be presumptuous today, little cuttlefish, smash it for me!"

 Chapter 54

    Su Moyu was stunned for a moment, then saw Cheng Jian choose a cold glance and immediately recovered. I picked up a stone pier from the courtyard and threw it hard. I heard a loud noise, and a big hole was broken in the window of the main hall.


    "Boy, dare you!" an elder yanjianliu was so angry that he wanted to teach Su Moyu a lesson.


    But he saw Cheng Jian choose to fork his waist and stand in front of him and say, "what else do you want?"


    The elder blew his son and stared for a long time, but he didn''t dare to move.


    At this time, several people came out of the main hall, headed by a long bearded Taoist, and it was Ren lie who followed him.


    "Cheng Jianxuan, don''t deceive people too much!" Taoist Changshu drank when he went out, but it always sounded like he didn''t have enough confidence.


    Cheng Jianxuan sneered and said, "I have nothing to say to you, renlie old son, roll to the front!"


    Renlie actually knew the situation outside for a long time, but he really didn''t want to deal with Cheng Jianxuan, but he was called by the other party and knew that he couldn''t hide any more. He took a step: "Cheng fatty, what do you want to do?"


    Cheng Jianxuan sneered and said, "what are you pretending to be confused with me at this time? I''ll settle accounts with you! Your disciples secretly attacked my disciples with Yan explosive talisman during the Da Wu test. Do you think it''s over?"


    In fact, renlie had already told several elders at the upper level of yanjianliu that they had just gathered in the main hall to discuss how to finish the matter. Unexpectedly, Cheng Jianxuan killed in front of the door before the outcome of the discussion.


    The Taoist priest with long beard is the peak master of Yanjian liushanyang peak. Seeing that Cheng Jianxuan came to ask angrily, he wanted to be a peacemaker. He changed a smiling face and advised: "younger martial brother Cheng, why be angry if you have something to say?"


    Cheng Jianxuan turned over his white eyes and looked at him. Then he looked at Ren lie and said, "Ren lie, I''m looking for you. What are you hiding behind with a shrinking turtle?"


    Although Ren lie was afraid of Cheng Jianxuan, he was scolded by the other party in front of so many people. How can he bear it? He stepped in front of Cheng Jianxuan and played a rogue and said, "fat man, I''ve asked De Xiang to think about it. What else do you want?"


    Cheng Jianxuan squinted and looked at renlie for a long time. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and grabbed his collar.


    Renlie wants to escape, but his speed is too slow compared with Cheng Jianxuan. If he can''t dodge, he pinches it in his hand, and then falls to the ground. Renlie''s old face is directly buried in the ground.


    In full view of the public, he was knocked down by the other party''s move. Renlie''s man was lost. He wanted to get up and work hard with Cheng Jianxuan, but unexpectedly, Cheng Jianxuan suddenly sank on his back and sat on him.


    "Be honest, old boy, do you dare to toss again? Believe it or not, I stripped your pants and hanged?" Cheng Jianze''s cold voice fell in renlie''s ear. Renlie became honest all of a sudden, buried his face in the ground and didn''t dare to move.


    A generation of yanjianliu elder, if he is really beaten by the other party in public, will he still live?


    Lord Shanyang''s heart was already angry at this time, but he didn''t know what to do with such an old hooligan in front of him, so he had to continue to smile and say, "younger martial brother Cheng, why don''t you talk about how to end this matter?"


    Cheng Jianxuan sneered: "it depends on your sincerity, little cuttlefish, come and sit with me!"


    Su Moyu watched all the time, watching that renlie, whom he hated deeply, was humiliated. He was also very happy in his heart. Listening to Cheng Jianxuan''s greeting, he also walked over and sat down on renlie in front of dozens of people.


    "Boy, you..." someone was worried and planned to rush over to fight desperately, but was stopped by the Lord of Shanyang peak.


    "I also know the cause and effect of the matter. Although it is said that the disciples of the small generation are not sensible, after all, the fault is my burning sword flow. I will punish De Xiang seriously and give justice to your apprentice." the Lord of Shanyang peak solemnly said.


    Cheng Jian picked the tip of his eyebrows and said, "heavy responsibility? What kind of heavy responsibility?"


    Shan Yangfeng''s face changed again and again. Finally, he turned back and said, "go and call De Xiang!"


    The people behind him soon went out and soon brought De Xiang, the initiator of the whole thing, to the scene.


    "De Xiang hurt his fellow disciples by using the burning and exploding talisman outside the great martial arts test, which violated the rules of the sect. Now I blame you for being punished for thirty times!" the Lord of Shanyang peak said with a cold face, and two disciples holding a big red wooden staff came next to him.


    "Feng Zhu, this..." someone wanted to ask for an invitation, but Shanyang Feng Zhu turned back with a cold face.


    "Fight!"


    With an order, someone pressed De Xiang, and two wooden sticks that had been blessed knocked on De Xiang''s legs one after another, resulting in a scream after another.


    After thirty staffs, De Xiang''s legs were covered with flesh and blood.


    Shan Yangfeng''s face was not very good at this time. He turned to Cheng Jian and said, "how about this, younger martial brother Cheng?"


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Jianxuan ignored it and said lazily, "isn''t this supposed?"


    The Lord of Shanyang peak took a deep breath, calmed his mood and said, "what else do you want?"


    Cheng Jian said with a smile, "my apprentice has suffered a reckless disaster. Now his injury has not healed. Don''t you show me?"


    Shan Yangfeng''s face became more and more gray and defeated. He turned and said, "take a calming elixir!"


    A nearby elder''s face changed slightly and said, "peak Lord, that''s the healing medicine of our burning sword. There are only two left. How can I give them?"


    The Lord of Shanyang peak frowned and said, "if you want to get it, go quickly!"


    As soon as the elder saw what the peak Master said, he had to bite his teeth and turn away. Soon he took a white porcelain bottle back and sent it to Cheng Jianxuan with a black face.


    "Hmm! It''s good!" Cheng Jianxuan opened the porcelain bottle and smelled it with his nose. He was in a good mood for a moment, threw it into Su Moyu''s hand, and then took Su Moyu to stand up from renlie.


    "Since you are so reasonable, senior brother, let''s call it a day, but I''m talking ahead. If you dare to use this sinister means to deal with my disciple again, don''t blame me for being more merciless next time!"


    Then Cheng Jian grabbed Su Moyu''s arm and said, "let''s go!"


    Seeing them leave, all yanjianliu disciples in the courtyard could not hide their anger.


    "Listen to me. At present, we are not as good as others. If you really start, even if everyone works together, you can''t stop becoming fat. If you really don''t want to be humiliated, practice hard for me and get justice when you are strong!"


    With that, he brushed away, leaving only the sound of gnashing his teeth in the courtyard.


    Just outside the yard of yanjianliu in shanyangfeng, a pair of teachers and disciples are standing on an ancient tree.


    It is Renji and dexuan.


    "Sure enough, everything was as master expected, but why did master have to see the fat man so rampant?" de Xuan looked at Renji and looked puzzled.


    Renji smiled strangely and said, "I''m helping the Lord make up his mind."


    "What do you mean?" dexuan was still puzzled.


    "The sect leader hates ghost sword flow. Although due to his friendship, he hasn''t decided to kill the ghost sword now. But once the sword selection is too rampant, the sect leader will think of some things he doesn''t like, and the end of ghost sword flow is not far away." Renji''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he thought of some old things.


    "Master is wise!" de Xuan bowed.

 Chapter 55

    At the other end, master and apprentice Su Moyu returned to the factotum hall.


    Under the instruction of Cheng Jianxuan, Su Moyu pinched the coming Dingling pill into two parts and swallowed it, while the other half was ground into powder and sprinkled on the wound.


    I have to say that this elixir is worthy of being the healing medicine of Yan jianliu. After a short time, Su Moyu felt a numb itch coming from the wound on his arm, which is obviously a sign of healing.


    After all this, Cheng Jianze naturally went back to his room to sleep.


    Su Moyu also slowly cultivated himself in the armour room. During this period, dumb son once brought him meals. When he looked at the arm on his hand, he seemed afraid, but he never spoke.


    The day passed and "Niu Haoran was defeated." someone sighed. Sure enough, it didn''t take much time to see Xiao Jianyang''s sword lazily picked over. Niu Haoran couldn''t avoid it and was pressed on his shoulder by the sword that looked unhappy.


    "I admit defeat!" Niu Haoran was happy and didn''t struggle any more.


    "Xiao Jianyang wins!" the voice of the adjudicator sounded, and everyone was watching the first top four player in Group D. so far, Xiao Jianyang has been so careless in all competitions, and I don''t know who can force his real skills.


    "In the second game, the ghost sword Liusu Moyu vs. the cold sword liudexing!" the judge said, and there was another uproar under the stage.


    Many people who came to see Su Moyu jumped to the stage one after another.


    Of course, many of Su Moyu''s enemies are shouting abuse.


    Su Moyu didn''t come to xuanjianzong for a long time. Now, among the six schools, three schools regard him as their mortal enemy. In the history of xuanjianzong, it is probably a strange story.


    After coming to the stage, Su Moyu carefully looked at his opponent. Dexing actually performed well a few days ago, but there was a genius Xiao Jianyang in group D and an unreasonable Su Moyu in group D, so few people paid attention to him.


    "Please enlighten!" Dexing arched his hand to Su Moyu with a positive face, and then stretched out his hand to take out the sword behind him.


    "Secret sword, thousands of miles frozen!"


    In the past few days, too many people have become laughing stock because they despise Su Moyu.


    Dexing didn''t want to be one of them, so he did his best at the beginning.


    A heavy cold Qi filled the whole challenge arena instantly, and even the sound of water vapor forming ice could be heard.


    "Enlarge the move as soon as you come up? Dexing is really hard!" someone exclaimed under the stage.


    Of course, Su Moyu, standing opposite, felt the most about the power of this secret sword.


    Those vertical and horizontal coldness made his movements slow. The most important thing is that he can feel the fine sword spirit wandering in the cold. Although he has not launched an attack, he has a awe inspiring killing intention.


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to stay where he was. He moved under his feet, and his body changed several directions as if in a blink.


    "That''s the ghost King''s step? I saw it for the first time. It''s really weird!" someone exclaimed.


    Looking at Su Moyu''s strange body method, Dexing is also a little nervous. Dexing has no clue where Su Moyu will appear next.


    So he could only talk about pulling back all the cold that had escaped and circling around his body in order to block Su Moyu''s attack.


    However, Su Moyu, who had disappeared, suddenly appeared in front of him. Dexing was stunned. He felt that the opportunity was rare. With a wipe of his hand, he turned 80% of the cold into an ice sword and stabbed Su Moyu in the chest.


    In the startled voice of the audience, the ice sword passed through the chest without splashing half a blood light.


    "Have you completed the second step of the ghost king?" an elderly elder twisted his beard and looked at the disappearing shadow and said, "it''s really an amazing talent!"


    Su Moyu appeared behind Dexing, and the Styx sword easily broke into the opponent''s defense range and reached the heart of Dexing.


    "I won," said Su Moyu.


    Dexing looked defeated, his sword fell, and the cold air around him also drifted away.


    "Ghost sword flows Su Mo Yu wins!" the adjudicator looked at Su Mo Yu with a complicated face and told the result of the game.


    Those disciples who hoped that Su Moyu would be defeated were undoubtedly the most disappointed people. At present, they were not even in the mood to abuse.


    Su Moyu walked slowly down the platform, but was stopped by a man.


    "I take back what I said that day. You are a worthy opponent and I will fight with all my strength." this man is Xiao Jianyang. Today is his first time to watch Su Moyu''s battle, but when he sees it, he eliminates all contempt.


    "Good!" Su Moyu said.

 Chapter 56

    Just then, the crowd was in an uproar again.


    Su Moyu, who looked at each other, turned back together and saw that the crowd automatically separated a road. In the middle of the road, a young man in black came over.


    Xiao Jianyang frowned when he saw this man. Seeing Su Moyu''s vacant expression, he explained: "he is Lu Rongting, the leader of the last martial arts test, and is also considered to be the first of all the three generations of disciples of xuanjianzong."


    Su Moyu knew it. Looking at Lu Rongting carefully, he saw that he was not as tall as he was, and he didn''t have much characteristics. If it weren''t for Xiao Jianyang''s introduction, he wouldn''t see anything great about him anyway.


    "You go to group A to watch the war these days when you are free?" Su Moyu looked at it for a long time and turned to Xiao Jianyang.


    Xiao Jianyang nodded and said, "yes, but the strength of the group is too weak. No one can force him to show his real skills, so I didn''t get any useful information."


    Su Moyu nodded again, looked at Lu Rongting who was already standing under the stage and said, "it seems that you two really cherish each other. He won''t come to see your competition."


    Unexpectedly, when Xiao Jianyang heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, "I think he came here, not to see me."


    Su Moyu didn''t understand and said, "if you don''t come to see you, who will you come to see?"


    Xiao Jianyang looked at Su Moyu strangely and said, "can''t you guess?"


    Su Mo Yu was stunned for a long time and suddenly said, "is it me?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Jianyang said.


    After hearing the other party''s affirmative answer, Su Moyu was puzzled again. After a long time, he murmured, "although I am a little famous, I''m not the first disciple of three generations to pay attention to him?"


    Xiao Jianyang looked over at Su Moyu and hesitated for a long time before asking, "you don''t know why you came to see you?"


    Su Moyu shook his head again and again.


    Xiao Jianyang pondered for a long time and said, "his master is the eldest disciple of the patriarch!"


    Su Moyu exclaimed, "Oh, it''s still a rich family. But what does it have to do with him coming to see me?"


    Xiao Jianyang sneered and said, "because his master died decades ago, in the hands of an elder of your ghost sword flow."


    Su Moyu opened his mouth in surprise. Then he realized that Lu Rongting also had a grudge against him. It was just an old grudge decades ago. Why should he count it on himself?


    While complaining in his heart, Su Moyu suddenly felt something wrong. He carefully tasted what Xiao Jianyang had just said, and thought of what was wrong. He was surprised and said, "you said his master died decades ago? How old should he be now?"


    When he asked, Xiao Jianyang frowned and thought, "about sixty years old, I can''t remember clearly."


    Su Moyu was speechless for a while. When he turned to look at Lu Rongting, he saw that his face was delicate, ruddy and shiny. He didn''t look like a man in his sixties!


    "Lu Rongting''s physical talent is ordinary, and his understanding is not outstanding, but he has a crazy word about practice. I''m afraid he can''t find a second person in the whole sect. He often shuts down for several years and doesn''t say a word during this period. Thanks to his ability to bear it," Xiao Jianyang said.


    When Su Moyu looked at Lu Rongting again at this time, he felt particularly headache. Although there was no direct gratitude and resentment between them, it was obvious that the other party would never do anything good if they came here to see themselves.


    "What state is he now? Has he broken through the harmony state and reached the Dongming state?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    "I don''t think so, but it''s fast. At least the last time I saw him, he was the peak of harmony." Xiao Jianyang replied.


    While they were talking, the final match on the stage had also decided the outcome, and a xuanjianliu disciple won the victory.


    So far, all the top four of group d have been released.


    After integrating on the stage, the adjudicator cleared his voice and said, "let''s go to the first game of four into two. Xiao Jianyang, the heart sword, is Xie Xingqing to Xuan jianliu."


    After hearing his two names, Xiao Jianyang didn''t say anything, but Su Moyu patted his chest and said, "fortunately, I didn''t treat you."


    Xiao Jianyang smiled faintly and said, "sooner or later you don''t have to be right."


    With that, he stepped into the challenge arena.


    Although it was a four in two game, it was not as exciting as the previous one. Because I don''t know why, Xiao Jianyang, who has never been impatient, made a real move this time and soon defeated his opponent.


    The audience exclaimed: "Xiao Jianyang is really good. It seems that there will be no accident to the top of Group D."


    Speaking of this, someone disagreed and said, "that''s not necessarily true. Who knows if the guy with the ghost sword flow will burst out in the cold again?"


    Someone disdained: "it''s a surprise that the boy can squeeze into the top four of the group. What''s the surprise?"


    Su Moyu didn''t want to pay attention to what the following people said. He just looked up at Xiao Jianyang slowly walking down the stage.


    "Don''t delay and solve your opponent as soon as possible. I can''t wait to fight you." Xiao Jianyang threw down such a sentence and stood under the stage.


    Su Moyu over there sighed. He knew he couldn''t hide, so he had to climb the challenge arena slowly.


    His opponent in the last round was a laity disciple of Tianjian Liu.


    It is said that every tianjianliu disciple would like to tear Su Moyu apart when he meets him. However, due to Su Moyu''s performance these days, people have realized that he is not an easy opponent. So the tianjianliu disciple also felt a little nervous when facing him.


    "Speaking of it, I really want to fight with elder martial brother Xiao Jianyang quickly." Su Moyu, who was standing on the stage, said so mindlessly, and then held the Styx sword in his hand.


    "I''m coming." Su Moyu said, and the whole man suddenly disappeared in place. In the cry of the people around him, he attacked his opponent with five swords with unparalleled speed.


    At first, the tianjianliu disciple blocked the four swords with careful defense, but the last sword broke his defense and stopped in front of his throat.


    "Ghost sword tassel Mo Yu Sheng!" the adjudicator shouted loudly, and there was an admiration and lament under the stage.


    "The final of the group will be held in a quarter of an hour. You two should seize the time to adjust your breath." summon the two to one place, and the adjudicator whispered instructions.


    They looked at each other with a smile on their faces and sat down in a corner.


    The final of group D is finally about to start. The game that was originally thought to have no suspense is suddenly full of suspense because of the emergence of Su Moyu.


    Although most people are not optimistic that Su Moyu can really win Xiao Jianyang, they still look forward to the battle.


    "Look, isn''t that Jiang Qingwen?" someone suddenly shouted in a low voice. When they looked back, they saw Jiang Qingwen in white, strode to the challenge arena of group D, stopped, frowned and looked at the two people who adjusted their breath at the corner of the challenge arena.


    Or she was watching Su Moyu more.


    "Did her group win?" someone wondered.


    "Isn''t that nonsense!" someone laughed and scolded.


    "Unexpectedly, she came to see the battle..." someone was sighing.


    Before the end of this round of exclamation, someone exclaimed, "aren''t those two disciples of xinjianliu over there?"


    When they followed the prestige, they saw a man and a woman on one side of the challenge arena. They were the other two in the heart sword flow. I think they also broke through the group smoothly and came here to cheer for their fellow Xiao Jianyang.


    "That''s the wind wood one of cold sword flow, and his group game is over?"


    "And the two around Lu Rongting are not dexuan and LV Shi of xuanjian flow. The top three of xuanjian flow are all qualified!"


    With the sound of exclamation under the stage, they found that all the seed players of the great martial arts test had come under the group D challenge arena.


    I dare say that the other seven groups have ended, leaving only the last game in Group D.


    "So many people came to watch the war. It seems that they attach great importance to these two people!" someone exclaimed.


    Su Moyu on the stage naturally noticed this situation. Now, under the Ding Group challenge arena, there are the most people since the beginning of the great martial arts test.


    Including a lot of guys who give him a headache.


    "Time is up, please come to the center of the stage!" the adjudicator shouted, and Su Moyu and Xiao Jianyang got up at the same time.


    At the same time, cheers broke out under the Ding Group challenge arena!

 Chapter 57

    "I''m a little nervous." Su Moyu looked at the crowd under the challenge arena with his spare light.


    "You''d better calm down, or you''ll lose without fighting." Xiao Jianyang said.


    Su Moyu nodded. He knew what the other party said was true.


    From the past few games, Xiao Jianyang''s means are often related to his opponent''s mood, although he still can''t fully understand the sword technique of heart sword flow.


    "Now, please start!" after the adjudicator made the last instruction, he withdrew from the challenge arena and handed the whole challenge arena to two people.


    "Please give me some advice!" Su Moyu didn''t dare to hold it up. He first pulled out the Styx River and held it in his hand, and then took a step forward to attack it.


    Cheng Jianxuan said that the sword skill of ghost sword flow mainly focuses on a "tricky" word. When facing the enemy, nine false and one true, so as to win with one blow.


    However, in the past few battles, Su Moyu actually did not encounter a strong opponent, so he did not confront the enemy in strict accordance with Cheng Jianxuan''s statement.


    But this man is different.


    When Su Moyu was about to rush in front of Xiao Jianyang, the sword in Xiao Jianyang''s hand had been raised, but he didn''t respond to the figure rushing in.


    Because he knew it was just a feint.


    Sure enough, Su Moyu''s figure mysteriously disappeared in front of Xiao Jianyang, and then appeared not far behind him.


    When!


    When the two swords intersected, Su Moyu returned without success.


    The two figures suddenly separated.


    "This is the ghost King''s step?" dexuan, who stood under the stage, didn''t look so good, because he found that the old enemy seemed much stronger than he thought.


    "It''s still far away." Lu Rongting was talking. He was one of the few disciples of the whole sect who had seen the ghost sword flow sword technique.


    Think about it, Su Moyu had no systematic sword skills except a primary self-taught sword skill since his cultivation.


    His combat effectiveness was completely hit by two ghost sword flow experts.


    However, this not so good-looking sword technique is surprisingly easy to use in battle. The two fought nearly 100 moves, but it was difficult to win or lose.


    This fierce confrontation made everyone hold their breath. Even those who hate Su Moyu most forgot to abuse and slander. Many people began to have a doubt in their hearts: does Su Moyu really have a chance to break into the top eight?


    At this time, Xiao Jianyang on the stage suddenly stepped back a few steps, and the glued battle scene on the field stopped.


    "Sure enough, you''re a genius in swordsmanship! But I''m not that simple. I''ll try my best from now on. You''d better show all your skills to save regret!" Xiao Jianyang said, crossing his sword in front of him and slightly closing his eyes.


    "OK!" Su Moyu answered and took a deep breath, thinking about what means to defeat his opponent for a while.


    Most of the people on the stage didn''t know why, but most of them were relieved when they stopped.


    But Lu Rongting was not. He raised his face and said to the two younger martial brothers around him, "look! The next thing is the swordsmanship of heart sword flow. If you want to get results in the next competition, you have to face the guy of heart sword flow."


    De Xuan and LV got used to it and looked at the stage.


    Slowly, Xiao Jianyang opened his eyes. He ran wildly without aura and sword Qi. He just opened his eyes so simply.


    But Su Moyu on the other side felt that the atmosphere seemed different, but he couldn''t tell what was different.


    "Come again!" Xiao Jianyang said. He leaned forward and came to Su Moyu in an instant.


    Its speed is so fast that Su Moyu, who has the ghost King step, can''t react!


    Hiss!


    The long sword cut Su Moyu''s clothes. If he hadn''t been wearing Tianlin clothes, he would have been injured.


    "What''s the matter? How could he be so fast?" Su Moyu was shocked.

 Chapter 58

    At this time, several people came out of the crowd. It was the elders sitting on the judgment platform, together with Cheng Jianxuan.


    "Your apprentice seems to be in trouble. You didn''t tell him how to deal with the sword skill of heart sword flow before?" the sick old Taoist who once appeared in the factotum hall asked aloud.


    "If the sword skill of Bai Xin Jian could be explained by his mouth, Lingtai peak would be finished long ago. If you want to win them, you have to experience it with your body and mind." Cheng Jian was shy and didn''t care, but he didn''t blink when staring at the challenge arena.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling interrupted Cheng Jianxuan''s thoughts. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at a direction outside the sword dance floor.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the sick man.


    "Nothing." Cheng Jianze shook his head again and again, but said in his heart: "illusion?"


    Just then, Cheng Jian chose the direction he was looking at and slowly "grew" a person in the shadow of an ancient tree, which was the red robed woman who taught Su Moyu.


    "Cheng Jianxuan, a good thief''s eyes, was almost found by him. Originally I wanted to see the result of the battle. Now it seems that I can''t stay here for a long time, so I have to do business!" she said to herself, and her figure faded down, and disappeared in place silently.


    At this time, the battle in the challenge arena continued. Su Moyu received two swords back and forth, and his lips had seen blood.


    However, he still couldn''t keep up with Xiao Jianyang''s speed.


    How is that possible? Just when his eyes closed and opened, his speed suddenly increased to this terrible level?


    If his cultivation really reached this level, why didn''t he use this speed when attacking?


    Or is there something you have overlooked?


    At this time, Xiao Jianyang raised his sword again and pointed to Su Moyu''s throat from a distance.


    Su Moyu was really nervous at this time. He could even hear his heartbeat.


    Heartbeat... Heart?


    By the way, he has heard Xiao Jianyang talk about mood more than once.


    Just before the fight, the other party seemed to have warned himself that if he was unstable, he would have lost before the fight.


    Master once said that heart sword flow is not good at swordsmanship. They cultivate their heart better than their sword.


    Is this situation related to your state of mind?


    Seeing that another sword of Xiao Jianyang opposite had been killed, Su Moyu simply closed his eyes and ignored it, forcing himself to calm down.


    Boom!


    His whole body was blown out at once and fell heavily to the ground. A mouthful of blood could no longer be repressed and dropped to the ground.


    But Su Moyu was not depressed. Instead, he brightened his eyes and said, "I see!"


    When the two fought on the stage, de Xuan frowned all the time. After seeing Su Moyu knocked to the ground, he finally couldn''t help asking Lu Rongting, "elder martial brother, Xiao Jianyang''s speed is obviously slower than before, but why can''t Su Moyu hide?"


    Lu Rongting snorted, "that''s Xiao Jianyang''s unique skill. Su Moyu has fallen into his heart. His world has begun to slow down, so even if Xiao Jianyang''s sword is not fast, it seems to Su Moyu that it is as fast as lightning."


    When de Xuan heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. He thought that the heart sword flow was really great.


    At this time, Su Moyu had slowly climbed up from the ground. He gently wiped the blood from the corners of his lips and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Xiao is really powerful."


    Xiao Jianyang tilted his head and said, "do you want to admit defeat?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "how is it possible that I found a way to crack your move? How can I admit defeat?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Jianyang said with a smile, "Oh? Look at it."


    Just when Su Moyu''s blood fell to the ground, he finally found the reason why Xiao Jianyang''s speed became faster.


    In fact, it''s not that the other party becomes faster, but that they become slower.


    To be exact, it should be that my reaction has slowed down.


    A few days ago, he once heard from Han Yan that the swordsmanship of heart sword is heart sword, and finally the sword that will fall in people''s heart.


    Frankly, it''s illusion.


    As long as you are in the illusion of the other party, you can''t win anyway.


    But when it comes to how to crack magic, Cheng Jianxuan hasn''t taught him, and he hasn''t heard of it from anywhere else.


    So he had to find his own way.


    The way he thought was very simple: isn''t your heart sword flowing? Don''t your swords fall into people''s hearts in the end?


    What can you do if I''m a heartless guy?


    "Ah -" Su Moyu screamed wildly, slashed his sword, and his aura worked more and more freely. He ran around the challenge arena as if he were crazy.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?" someone wondered.


    "It''s said that the swordsmanship of xinjianliu can make people hallucinate. I guess Su Moyu is most likely hit at the moment. It seems that the victory or defeat has been divided." someone vowed.


    But some people don''t think so. For example, the two men and women with heart swords under the challenge arena looked at each other and showed surprise.


    You know, if you want to crack magic, there is a principle that people agree with, that is to disrupt the rules of their own Reiki operation, and then find the truth from the chaos.


    Su Moyu''s current method seems to be like throwing and rolling, but I have to say that his direction is right.


    Xiao Jianyang was slightly stunned as he watched. A moment later, he realized that he couldn''t wait for Su Moyu to be free, so he stabbed Su Moyu''s back with his sword.


    However, the long sword passed through the chest, but there was no resistance.


    "Another shadow!" Xiao Jianyang said bitterly.


    On the other side, Su Moyu had recovered and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xiao, I''m broken."


    Xiao Jianyang finished, looked at Su Moyu and said sincerely, "great."


    "Then it''s my turn to attack this time!" Su Moyu smiled. The ghost King started step by step, looming around Xiao Jianyang, and four or five residual shadows flashed.


    He still didn''t do his best, because he always felt that the last means should be reserved for moral and mysterious use.


    Xiao Jianyang looked left and right nervously. He couldn''t judge the strange footwork of the ghost King step in advance, so he had to be careful.


    Finally, Su Moyu found a gap. The Styx sword swung and patted it from top to bottom.


    He wants to knock Xiao Jianyang down. After all, the other party is good. If he can''t hurt him, he''d better not.


    However, such a sure sword was missed in the end.


    "I seem to have been underestimated..." Xiao Jianyang stood not far from Su Moyu, his sword stopped in front of him, and said faintly, "secret sword, flower in dream."


    After these five words were introduced into Su Moyu''s ears, his knowledge of the sea exploded and opened the pot.


    The scene in front of me kept moving, and finally came to a sea of flowers.


    Vines tightly wound Su Moyu''s body and bound him firmly to the ground.


    Beside him, Xiao Jianyang looked at him quietly.


    "You''ve fallen into a dreamland. I''ll stab the sword into your mind. In this way, your body in the real world will be unconscious. But don''t worry, it won''t cause any damage to you, just need to sleep for a few days. I have to say, you''re very strong, stronger than I imagined."


    Xiao Jianyang said, inserting his sword into Su Moyu''s head.


    This sword will fall in the heart, in fact, it will fall in the soul.


    If someone else, the battle will be over.


    But Su Moyu is different. There is something in his soul that will not be infringed by anyone.


    That is the legacy of the old creator God, the super tyrant system belonging to Su Moyu alone.


    When this sword pierces Su Moyu''s soul, the self-protection ability of the super tyrant system is triggered instantly.


    The boundless sea of flowers suddenly seemed like a broken mirror, suddenly fragmented.


    Two people stood opposite each other in the challenge arena and never moved for a long time. Naturally, there was a whisper under the arena.


    "This is the secret sword of heart sword flow?" de Xuan frowned. To tell the truth, he didn''t see the mystery of the sword.


    Lu Rongting snorted, turned and strode out of the crowd and said, "let''s go. The one surnamed Su has lost."


    The people around him still didn''t know what was going on, but when they heard Lu Rongting say so, everyone didn''t doubt it.


    Because he is Lu Rongting, the strongest disciple of the third generation of xuanjianzong. Since he said Su Moyu was defeated, it must be su Moyu.


    With him as the center, this sentence spread farther and farther. Not long ago, most people in the challenge arena knew the news, so someone began to leave.


    Just then, there was a pop in the challenge arena and someone fell down.


    The people who were leaving stopped and looked back, but all opened their mouths in surprise.


    Because it was not su Moyu who fell, but Xiao Jianyang.


    Su Moyu was still standing where he was, but at this time, his expression seemed a little embarrassed.


    In an instant, two people jumped onto the challenge arena. It was the other two disciples of xinjianliu. They put their hands on Xiao Jianyang''s pulse gate and confirmed that his life was not in danger.


    But looking at Su Moyu''s eyes again, it was strange.


    The adjudicator also stepped on the stage at this time. After watching them back and forth several times, he shouted in an incredible tone: "ghost sword flow, Su Mo Yu Sheng!"


    There was a great uproar under the challenge arena. Lu Rongting, who had left the challenge arena far away, suddenly turned around and looked at the challenge arena in surprise.


    "Elder martial brother... You guessed wrong?" this was the exclamation of all xuanjianliu disciples.


    "What a ghost sword!" Lu Rongting gnashed his teeth.


    "Incredibly really crowded in..." dexuan was inexplicably flustered in his heart.


    "Ha ha..." on the sword dance floor, Cheng Jianxuan''s unbridled smile echoed.

 Chapter 59

    So far, the group stage of the great martial arts test has completely ended.


    The high-profile top eight candidates have also been born.


    Among them, xuanjian is undoubtedly the biggest winner at this stage.


    Although xinjianliu suffered an accident, it also occupied two seats, and its strong momentum still awed me.


    Tianjianliu and hanjianliu have one person respectively, which is expected by everyone. There is no surprise.


    What attracts people''s attention most is Su Moyu, the biggest dark horse in this great martial arts test.


    Although ghost sword flow only occupies a seat in the top eight, in the eyes of many people, they are the biggest winners. In Cheng Jianxuan''s words: the qualification rate of ghost sword flow is 100%!


    As for the burning sword flow... Don''t mention it.


    The eight finalists of the great martial arts test have been produced. According to past regulations, the eight must first go to Xuanling cave to receive Reiki baptism, and then carry out the final stage of the great martial arts test.


    As for the time of baptism in Xuanling cave, it is different every time. The short time is three days, and the long time is ten days.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, the great military test will be suspended.


    The spectators on the sword dance floor slowly dispersed, but the top eight players, including Su Moyu, were called together.


    Opposite is a group of old sect elders, but most of the seven peers around him are not good with themselves. Su Moyu always feels a little uncomfortable standing among the people.


    "You eight are the best of our generation of xuanjianzong disciples. But don''t be proud. Being diligent on the road of cultivation is the right way, just like in those days..." an elderly elder, balabalabala, talked about the struggle history of our predecessors and sages for a long time.


    At this time, another elder stepped out and said, "tomorrow at Mao, the Xuanling cave will be opened, and the eight of you will be sent to practice in the cave. The Xuanling cave is a place of Zhong Ling Yu Xiu, which contains a strong spirit of heaven and earth, which is unimaginable. The effect of practicing in it is more than ten times better than outside. You should seize this opportunity."


    "Now, follow me to the sacrificial tower to worship the ancestors'' statues, and then get the certificate to enter the Xuanling cave."


    When the elder finished, Su Moyu and eight others bowed and said, "yes!"


    Then he followed the steps of the elders and went in the direction of the sacrificial tower.


    Su Moyu was particularly excited at this time. Xuanling cave might be a suitable place for others to practice, but it was not so simple for him.


    That''s a huge treasure house!


    The elder who led the way didn''t walk fast. Lu Rongting and three xuanjianliu disciples followed him closely.


    After the three, Jiang Qingwen, whose face was like frost, was obviously in a bad mood, so no one was parallel with her.


    The remaining three are behind Jiang Qingwen, and Su Moyu is afraid of dealing with these guys, so he automatically falls behind.


    But at this time, the elder martial sister with a sword in her heart suddenly slowed down and finally walked side by side with Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was a little surprised. Looking up and down at each other, he saw that the eldest martial sister was tall, but her appearance was plain, and her expression was so dull.


    Her hands were around her waist, and the steps under her feet moved at a very rigid frequency, giving people a uncomfortable feeling.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao has solid cultivation, and there are no omissions in that secret sword. I''m curious about how you won?" she slowly opened her mouth and looked at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was a little embarrassed because in fact he was not sure how he won.


    He roughly guessed that it might be related to the super tyrant system hidden in his soul, but this could not be publicized.


    So he thought for a long time and said, "luck..."


    The elder martial sister looked at him for a few seconds, then turned her head and said, "it''s reasonable that you don''t want to say, I won''t ask again."


    Su Moyu took a breath and said, "thank you."


    The master nodded, paused for a moment and said, "I heard about your gambling appointment with martial uncle Renji. How many chances do you have to win the battle with de Xuan?"


    Su Moyu thought, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen him do it, so I can''t say now, but my master once said that I still have some hope."


    The eldest martial sister made a clear statement and said, "martial uncle Cheng must have his reason. But I want to remind you that if you meet Lu Rongting in the competition, you''d better admit defeat directly."


    After listening to this sentence, Su Moyu''s steps were obviously disordered. He looked up at the figure walking in front and said in surprise: "is he really so powerful?"


    "Yes, and if you two meet in the big martial arts test, he will try to kill you." the master said.


    Su Moyu grinned and sighed, "why did the gratitude and resentment of the older generation count on me?"


    The eldest martial sister also sighed: "he always regarded his master as his own father, but he saw his master die in front of him. You can imagine how deep the hatred was. It would be good if he didn''t jump over and fight with you at this moment."


    Looking at the insignificant figure, Su Moyu added doubts and said, "but I heard he was just in harmony?"


    "The state is the same, but the combat power is not the same. Lu Rongting is crazy about swordsmanship and has already been extremely proficient in swordsmanship. Moreover, he has been forced to stay in the hehe state for decades. It is unimaginable that he has a solid foundation and abundant aura. If I guess correctly, nine times out of ten he will break the state in the Xuanling cave. Once he breaks into the cave, he and I will have no power to fight back." When the eldest martial sister said this, she picked her eyebrow.


    "It''s really dangerous..." Su Moyu murmured.


    After they walked a long distance in silence, the eldest martial sister suddenly said, "my little martial sister seems to have a good impression of you. We always talk about you."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "Han Yan? It seems that I haven''t seen her today."


    The master sister nodded and said, "she has been pulled back by the master to fix her heart. It will be a few days before she can go out."


    Su Moyu nodded. When he was about to speak, he saw that the people in front suddenly stopped and looked up. The sacrificial tower was close in front of him.


    "Prepare to go into the tower to worship. Be careful not to lose the number of rites." the elder who walked in front said in a deep voice.


    Su Moyu and other eight people answered and began to tidy their clothes. When they were about to step up the steps, a window on the upper floor of the sacrificial tower burst. Then two figures flew out one after another, and a fierce fight was launched in the air in front of the sacrificial tower. The raging sword gas was pressed down from the air, stifling the breathing of several people under the steps.


    "What''s the matter?" the elder who led the way looked surprised.


    Just then, from the broken window of the sacrificial tower, two people jumped forward and backward and attacked the first one.


    The man was so black that no one could see his face clearly.


    But I have to say that his skill is extremely good. At the same time, he didn''t lose in the face of the attack of three experts.


    "Elder martial brother, come and help him. He robbed the spirit sword book. Never let him escape!" a young Taoist in mid air shouted to the elder on the ground.


    As soon as the elder who led the way heard this, his face changed slightly, and he turned to Su Moyu and other eight people: "I''ll help, you call people quickly!" then he rushed to the sky.


    "Yes!" de Xuan said first and planned to leave.


    But just then, the man in the black air suddenly gave a cold hum, and even sent out several swords to force the four people who were besieging him back, and then fell quickly to the ground and gave a hard blow to de Xuan.


    This man''s cultivation was so deep that he could still gain the upper hand under the attack of three elders. At least it should be the peak state of Dongming. De Xuan couldn''t react for a moment and was badly hurt by him.


    At this time, Lu Rongting, beside de Xuan, rushed over and crossed his sword, just stopping the other party''s attack.


    Hearing the sound of the boom, Lu Rongting flew more than ten feet backward, but he managed to stand firm when he landed.


    "Don''t hurt people, thief!" those people in mid air hurried after him to intercept him.


    But after all, it was a slow step. The black guy took a few moves among Su Moyu, beat them around, and finally came to Su Moyu.


    The two men looked at each other, and Su Moyu suddenly found that the other''s eyes looked familiar.


    Similarly, the other party''s action is so slow.


    In the tight encirclement, this slow shot is very fatal.


    The four men in the air had chased behind him, and a sword burst into the air, just exploding in his back heart.


    Everyone thought that such a sharp sword would surely hurt the man. But unexpectedly, the man just stumbled forward, which seemed to be OK, but when he leaned, a book fell out of his arms.


    The pages of the book were blown open by the wind, turned page by page and fell into Su Moyu''s arms.


    Before Su Moyu could react, the man grabbed the book back with a very fast backhand.


    But no one noticed that in the process, a bookmark in the book accidentally fell into Su Moyu''s arms.


    At this time, the sound of fighting in front of the sacrificial tower had already alerted others, and more than a dozen people in the far air rushed towards this side.


    There was a flicker of hesitation in the man''s eyes in the black air. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Moyu in front of him. He threw him back like a sandbag. The whole man ran forward with a miso, and there was no trace in a moment.

 Chapter 60

    Without hesitation, the three elders who rushed out of the sacrificial tower chased down, but the one who led Su Moyu and others stayed.


    He called several people together again and checked them carefully. He found that they were not seriously injured, so he was a little relieved.


    "Martial uncle, who is that man?" Lu Rongting''s breath was still a little unstable. He was still terrified when he thought of the opponent''s blow just now.


    "He didn''t show his real skills, so I can''t guess, but he''s so high. It''s really scary! Our xuanjianzong hasn''t been invaded by outsiders for nearly a hundred years. I didn''t expect to be forced into the sacrificial tower today. It''s a real shame to be thrown home!" the elder hated.


    Jiang Qingwen frowned and asked, "martial uncle, what is the spirit sword book they just said?"


    As soon as the elder heard this, his face changed slightly and he hesitated: "I don''t know which elder should write a new sword script."


    This is a lie, anyone can hear it, but no one is too lazy to ask this.


    Those people began to speculate about whether they were spies from other major sects in Yunzhou, but Su Moyu stood aside without saying a word.


    He kept remembering who the owner of those eyes was just now, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    At this time, the peace around the sacrificial tower has been restored. The elder who led the team made a little adjustment and still took several people into the sacrificial tower.


    After all, the entry of these eight people into Xuanling cave is a major event in the sect at present. We can''t delay it because of a little trifle.


    After a round-trip sacrifice in the sacrificial tower, several elders with the team followed him to the upper layer of the sacrificial tower. After a complicated handover, eight jade medals were exchanged from a tower watcher.


    After giving the jade card to eight people, the leader said, "remember, don''t miss the time tomorrow. If you don''t arrive within the time limit, you will lose the opportunity to enter the Xuanling cave. Moreover, when entering the cave, you are not allowed to carry weapons, and fighting is strictly prohibited in the cave."


    Eight people took the jade plate, responded repeatedly, and withdrew from the sacrificial tower.


    After leaving the tower, xuanjian and the three left directly.


    Su Moyu said goodbye to the two archers of Tongxin sword flow. When he turned to talk to Jiang Qingwen, he saw the other party snort coldly and directly resist the sword.


    Su Moyu felt bored and went back to the factotum alone.


    Who knows, before I got to the factotum hall, I heard the sound of gongs and drums on the cliff floor.


    Su Moyu walked over in surprise and saw a very striking banner hanging on the cliff. It said: warmly celebrate that Su Moyu, the eldest disciple of ghost sword flow, won the top eight of the great martial arts test!


    The muscles on Su Moyu''s face beat a few times and said awkwardly, "do you want this?"


    At this time, someone had found Su Moyu, and then a group of people rushed over. Someone dressed him in red and decorated him, and someone put flowers in his hat.


    Looking at everyone''s second light, Su Moyu can only accept it with a smile. When everything is finished, he looks down at himself and suddenly feels like a decorated Christmas tree.


    Surrounded by the crowd, he came to Yaping. At this time, the yard of the factotum hall was filled with banquet, the dishes on the table were unprecedented, and the yard was also filled with Cheng Jianxuan''s private wine.


    "Boy, come here!" Cheng Jianxuan blushed at this time. It was obvious that he had drunk a meal. He put his arms around Su Moyu''s neck and smiled at the people: "see? This is my disciple? The top eight of the great martial arts test!"


    The factotum nearby naturally echoed the voice, and all kinds of flattery were heard.


    Su Moyu just smiled and waited on Cheng Jian to drink.


    Cheng Jianxuan is really happy today, perhaps the happiest day in decades.


    He hasn''t met anything since that rainy night decades ago.


    Today, Su Moyu''s victory finally cleared away the long-standing haze in his heart.


    Although it is not easy to get drunk when wine enters the happy intestines, the short fat man collapsed on the wine table with more than a dozen jars of wine.


    Of course, before that, a large number of people had fallen beside him, all drunk by him.


    If Su Moyu hadn''t thought about getting up early tomorrow, he must be one of them.


    At dusk, the of the factotum hall finally quieted down.


    Those women who did not participate in the wine competition began to clean up the mess.


    Su Moyu looked at Cheng Jianxuan sleeping on the wine table and smiled on his lips.


    Suddenly he looked up and saw the mute looking at himself with his head tilted under the shade of the outermost tree.


    She was afraid of contact with people, so even if the whole afternoon on Yaping was lively, she didn''t participate in it.


    Su Moyu smiled, took two clean wine glasses from the table, filled them, then walked up to dumb son and said, "how about having a drink with me?"


    Dumb son was stunned, thought again and again, reached for the wine glass, touched Su Moyu, and drank it all in one mouthful.


    But she couldn''t drink. When she went on, she coughed and made Su Moyu laugh.


    He gently pounded her back and said, "thank you."


    Dumb son''s face was slightly red. After returning the wine cup to Su Moyu, he turned and ran.


    At night, the factotum hall was finally completely quiet.


    Su Moyu returned to his room and no one bothered him again.


    When he closes his eyes, he will think about what has happened these days, just like a dream.


    A burst of tiredness came. Su Moyu slowly untied his clothes and planned to go to sleep.


    But who expected to solve half, suddenly fell out of his arms.


    He was a little surprised. He picked it up and found that it was a very humble bookmark. It''s not made of precious materials, and there are no exquisite calligraphy and paintings on it. It''s some messy graffiti.


    "Where did it come from?" he frowned and thought for a long time. It seemed that he had only seen one book today.


    It was the spirit sword book that was robbed from under the sacrificial tower, but he still had no impression of how the bookmark ran into his arms.


    "It looks like it can be used. Keep you first." Su Moyu pinched the bookmark in his hand, picked up the ghost sword Styx River and put it in the cabinet.


    In the cabinet, there is another sword, which was made by Su Moyu with the super tyrant system.


    When the cabinet door was closed, the seemingly ordinary bookmark on the page suddenly lit up, and then the seemingly messy graffiti on it seemed to come back to life.


    At the same time, some changes have taken place in the two swords, but it''s a pity that Su Moyu didn''t see it.


    "I don''t know whether the guy who stole the book was caught or not. Why do I always feel like I know him?" thinking about it, Su Moyu gradually fell asleep.


    A few hours passed, and when it was not dawn, he was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Su Moyu quickly got up and opened the door. When he opened the door, he saw Deng Yulang guarding the door.


    "Master Su Xian, it''s not early. It''s time for you to start." Deng Yulang said respectfully.


    Su Moyu patted his forehead and said, "thanks to brother Deng, otherwise it would be a delay."


    As he spoke, Su Moyu hurried back to wash hastily, put on his clothes, and walked up the mountain with Deng Yulang.


    "Xuanling cave? I''m coming!" Su Moyu smiled from his heart.

 Chapter 61

    The entrance of Xuanling cave is in the back mountain of the main peak. Although the road is not far, the place is a little remote.


    Due to the once-in-a-century invasion at the sacrificial tower yesterday, you can see along the way that today''s xuanjianzong''s alert has been raised by several levels.


    Even "celebrities" like Su Moyu were released after several investigations.


    As for Deng Yulang, he was directly stopped on the mountain road far from Xuanling cave.


    Fortunately, there was guidance along the way. Su Moyu arrived at the designated place before the specified time.


    After arriving at the destination, I found that he was the last.


    When the elder in charge of guarding Xuanling cave saw that Su Moyu had arrived, he raised his eyebrows a little unhappily, and said in a loud voice, "since the people have arrived, then he began to prepare to enter Xuanling cave. I think your elders should have reminded me of the rules. I only repeat two points here. First, don''t waste time. Second, don''t fight with each other."


    "No matter what the result of cultivation is, you must come out at the latest ten days."


    When he finished, the eight people over there answered, "yes!"


    The elder nodded with satisfaction, turned back and said, "ready to open the door!"


    There were several old Taoist priests standing by. After hearing the instructions, they started together. Soon, eight Dharma arrays were lit up in front of the eight people.


    "Hold the jade card tightly and stand in the array. You will be directly introduced into Xuanling cave." the elder warned.


    The eight nodded in response, held the jade cards and walked to the array.


    The spirit light flickered. In a flash, the eight figures disappeared. The elder looked at it, gently nodded and said, "I don''t know how long these young people will come out."


    Besides, Su Moyu, who was introduced into Xuanling cave, was originally in his mind that the so-called Xuanling cave should be a small cave, at most the size of a theater.


    But when he entered Xuanling cave, he found that he was wrong.


    And it''s wrong.


    The size of the Xuanling cave had made him a little silly. He could hardly see the opposite side from the end of the cave wall.


    Moreover, the terrain inside the cave is complex, like a maze.


    This made Su Moyu very happy. Eight people were sent to different places in the cave. Even if he did something, those people wouldn''t know.


    Su Moyu raised his hand, and the naked eye could see the almost foggy aura floating in the air. It is worthy of being a treasure land that has accumulated countless aura storms!


    Seeing this, Su Moyu would not delay. He quickly sat down and began to absorb the aura in the cave.


    Compared with Reiki storm, the Reiki concentration in Xuanling cave is greater and the total amount is more. But it is relatively mild, so the risk of absorbing it is much smaller than that of Reiki storm.


    The dense aura was gradually incorporated into the meridians by Su Moyu. He desperately accelerated the flow of aura in his body and incorporated a stream of aura into the Dantian.


    After a short time, his meridians filled up, and the Dantian was slowly filled.


    "Almost!" Su Moyu frowned and dared not relax.


    Just as the aura was about to fill up, Su Moyu felt a crack in his heart.


    He knew that the door was a barrier to his own realm.


    Practice is like opening a mountain. Every step must break the barrier in front of him. Since he broke into harmony by the Yin and cold air of a woman in red on the ascending peak, his realm has always stopped at the beginning of harmony without inch.


    Today, he finally found a possibility.


    "Is that so?" he raised his lips slightly. Instead of absorbing Reiki, he automatically cut off the connection between meridians and the outside world.


    At the same time, he began to forcibly detain the Reiki in the meridians into the Dantian, so that a lot of vacuum appeared in all meridians.


    But at this time, the external aura was so strong that the strong concentration difference naturally forced the aura to pour back into his meridians.


    "Come on!" Su Moyu bit hard and let go of the meridians again. The speed of the external aura pouring into the meridians suddenly increased.


    It felt as if rivers surged in and finally flowed into the Dantian gas sea.


    At this time, the sea of Qi was already full. In an instant, such a large amount of Reiki poured in and nearly collapsed in an instant.


    Fortunately, after the baptism of marrow washing pill and continuous training these days.


    His Dantian was strong enough and finally settled down after several collisions.


    Then something that made him ecstatic appeared, and the Reiki concentration in Su Mo Yu''s Dantian strengthened again.


    The door in his heart was pushed open a little. Correspondingly, he also improved his realm. Now he should be stepping on the realm of harmony.


    At this time, he knew that when the door hanging in his heart was completely pushed open, it was the time for him to enter the cave.


    Su Moyu''s forehead was already covered with sweat. He wiped it gently with his hand and sighed, "why is it so dangerous for me to break the border every time?"


    Although he sighed, his action of absorbing Reiki didn''t stop for a moment.


    He wants to activate the super tyrant system as soon as possible. On the one hand, of course, he wants to have more cards in his hands.


    Another problem is that he knows that Lu Rongting should be using the aura of Xuanling cave to break the environment at this time. If he can really suck up the aura in the cave, he can at least make the potential enemy not become stronger.


    As time went by, Su Moyu didn''t know how long it was, and the aura in the meridians finally filled up again.


    At this time, the voice in the depths of the soul sounded again: "the aura is saturated. Do you want to bring the excess aura into the creation space for standby? The aura brought into the creation space can only be used to create new objects, but can no longer be returned to yourself."


    "Yes! Waiting for you!" Su Moyu was ecstatic and made a choice without hesitation.


    His voice just fell, and the aura around him rushed into the depths of his soul like a pouring Milky way.


    At first, it only caused changes in a small area around him.


    But with the passage of time, the concentration of aura around him began to decline, and the aura in the distance filled up again. Gradually, the vortex of this aura is farther and farther away, and the speed is faster and faster.


    In another corner of Xuanling cave, Lu Rongting is trying to break into the realm of the cave.


    He has stayed at the peak of Hehe for too long, and only recently did he make up his mind to break the situation.


    And when a person breaks through the realm, especially the more mysterious realm such as Dongming, the opportunity is very important.


    Therefore, after repeated weighing, he chose the place to break the environment in the Xuanling cave. He thought that with the abnormal Reiki concentration here, it would make it easier for him to enter the cave.


    At first, the progress of things was exactly as he imagined. Under the bombardment of Reiki, the door to the cave was pushed open little by little.


    The aura consumed when opening the door was soon supplemented by the aura in the Xuanling cave.


    "One day, no! Just half a day, and then half a day, I can enter the realm of the nether world, and it is very likely to go straight into the realm of the nether world!" Lu Rongting thought.


    But at this time, the speed of external Reiki supply suddenly slowed down, and his bombardment of the door of the cave was also weakening. Seeing that the door was pushed open, it was in danger of being closed again.


    Because he believed too much in the aura of Xuanling cave, Lu Rongting didn''t prepare the second plan, and didn''t even bring some pills to supplement the aura.


    Reiki is constantly consumed, but it cannot be effectively supplemented. Bombarding the door of the cave will soon be unsustainable.


    Finally, soon after, the door that was about to be pushed open closed again with a bang.


    Lu Rongting puffed out a mouthful of blood and felt the thin aura in the cave. His face was puzzled: "how could this happen?"

 Chapter 62

    Lu Rongting''s failure to break the border was filled with panic, but Su Moyu on the other side was elated.


    It has to be said that the super tyrant system absorbs Reiki at a abnormal speed.


    It was like more than ten minutes before and after. The huge Xuanling cave had accumulated aura for several years, which had absorbed eight or nine out of ten for him.


    Su Moyu closed his eyes and vaguely felt the unprecedented abundance of aura in the creation space. Now he has the feeling of being a local tyrant for the first time.


    "Ah -" there was a piercing howl in the distance. It should be Lu Rongting''s voice.


    Su Moyu was stunned for a moment. After a little deliberation, he guessed about it. Thinking about the guy''s mood of breaking the border and failure, he was proud for no reason.


    "It''s time for you to make up your mind about me!" Su Moyu smiled.


    At this time, there was a roar in the distance. Su Moyu heard that it was the signal to summon people in the door, so he quickly got up and walked towards the source of the sound.


    When he turned seven to eight to his destination, he found that the other seven had arrived.


    The other six people looked fine, except Lu Rongting''s face was pale, and there were still wet blood stains on his lips, which was obviously injured.


    "What''s going on? How can the aura in the Xuanling cave be reduced to this level?" Lu Rongting was almost crazy at this time.


    Think about it. After decades of hard work in hehe, I finally made up my mind to break the situation, but I fell short at the last minute. How can I keep an ordinary mind?


    "I''ve never heard of such a thing. How can it be like this?" de Xuan also frowned.


    At this time, the elder martial sister of xinjianliu suddenly turned her head and looked at Su Moyu and said, "I vaguely found that the aura flowed in the direction you came. Did you find anything unusual?"


    Su Moyu was happy at this time, but he pretended to be innocent and said, "I don''t know. I''ve been meditating all the time, and my inexplicable aura has become less."


    The eldest martial sister stared at him for a while, and finally shook her head and said, "this thing is strange. We can''t explain it at all. Anyway, the aura in the cave has disappeared. Why don''t we go out and report to the elders and let them find out."


    "No, what if the aura recovers later?" de Xuan shook his head and disagreed.


    The eldest martial sister sighed and said, "you should have heard that the aura in Xuanling cave has accumulated over the years. How can it recover so quickly? Not to mention that elder martial brother Lu is also injured. It''s better to go out first."


    "This little injury is nothing. I''ll stay here and wait!" Lu Rongting said with a black face.


    "The elder martial brother continues to wait. I''m leaving." the elder martial sister said and turned to look at the people: "who''s with me?"


    "I!" another disciple of xinjianliu said first.


    "I, I''ll go too." Su Moyu quickly raised his hand. Anyway, his goal has been achieved. What are you doing here?


    Aside, Jiang Qingwen, who looked gloomy, didn''t speak, but directly took out the jade card in her arms, crossed a Reiki to it, and then disappeared with a white light.


    Su Moyu here also imitated Jiang Qingwen''s appearance. After crossing the aura, he only felt a flash of brilliance and blurred his sight. When he appeared again, he was already outside the Xuanling cave.


    The elder in charge of guarding the Xuanling cave sat outside after the eight people entered the Xuanling cave.


    According to the experience of previous years, the eight people will not come out for at least three days.


    But the sun had just risen. Less than an hour before several people entered the Xuanling cave, the array outside the cave suddenly surged, and then Jiang Qingwen appeared in front of him.


    "Why did you come out so soon?" the elder looked surprised.


    Before Jiang Qingwen answered, there was another wave in the array, and Su Moyu and other three also showed their shapes.


    "This...... is it so fast that you have finished your cultivation?" the elder was surprised.


    Cultivating in Xuanling cave is helpful to supplement Reiki and break the barrier of cultivation. However, once a major breakthrough is made, the help of Xuanling cave to cultivation will be reduced in a short time.


    After all, cultivation is not only the accumulation of aura, but also the qualitative change.


    So in the past years, many people left Xuanling cave early.


    But no matter how early it is, it can''t be this early?


    "Martial uncle, there was an accident in Xuanling cave, and the Reiki concentration decreased greatly." the eldest martial sister of xinjianliu arched her hand and said.


    "How could it be?" the elder suddenly stood up and walked a few steps to the side of the array. He narrowed his eyes for a long time and said slightly, "it''s really... But how could it be?"


    Hearing his voice, other people nearby also came to observe. After a long time, they were confused and didn''t know what happened.


    But there is one result that everyone can see clearly.


    That is, the aura in the Xuanling cave did disappear.


    "Find someone to check the seal in the mountain?" the elder''s face changed at this time. You should know that Xuanling cave is the absolute important place of xuanjianzong. There have been a large number of talents in the sect over the years, which has a great relationship with the existence of Xuanling cave.


    Moreover, as a figure who has stayed in the important place of zongmen for so many years, he naturally knows the existence of Xuanling cave and is connected with another important thing.


    If something happens here, what happens there?


    There... Is the foundation of xuanjianzong!


    After a short time, several people who went to investigate returned and whispered in the elder''s ear. The elder''s face eased a little.


    He took a long sigh of relief and said to Su Moyu and other four people, "go back first. It seems that Xuanling cave can''t be used in a few years."


    Hearing what he said, their faces changed. Even Su Moyu pretended to be surprised.


    "In that case, let''s say goodbye." it was the elder martial sister with the heart sword flow who said that. She turned her head and looked at Su Moyu, and then went away with her fellow disciple.


    After the two of them left, the elder also left in a hurry. There were too many follow-up matters to be solved for what happened in Xuanling cave.


    In this way, only Su Moyu and Jiang Qingwen were left in the field, which naturally made the atmosphere a little awkward.


    After a long silence, Su Moyu finally hardened his head and said, "fairy Jiang?"


    Jiang Qingwen turned her head and cast a murderous look.


    Su Moyu swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, "well... I''ve been looking for a chance to apologize to you, but I didn''t expect it to be delayed until today."


    "Don''t apologize to me." Jiang Qingwen said in a cold voice, "if I meet you in the martial arts test, I will use my method to get justice from you."


    Su Moyu shuddered and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"


    A trace of shame flashed in Jiang Qingwen''s eyes and said, "I want your eyes!"

 Chapter 63

    Jiang Qingwen''s tone was somber, which really made Su Moyu uncomfortable.


    He cleared his throat and said with a smile, "fairy Jiang, he''s gone. I just took a look at your..."


    When the words came to this, Jiang Qingwen''s killing intention flashed in her eyes. With a wave of her arm, fifteen Tianluo swords came out in response.


    Obviously, she was angry!


    Su Moyu stepped back and looked at the fifteen colorful Qi swords. Naturally, he thought of the fairies in the stone forest.


    However, the number of Qi swords they summoned was different, so he always had doubts in his heart, so he asked, "fairy Jiang, can you really summon only fifteen?"


    He wanted to solve the doubt in his heart, but it didn''t happen to Jiang Qingwen at all.


    To her, Su Moyu was clearly provoking!


    So her momentum began to climb and she was ready to fight Su Moyu at any time.


    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! I didn''t mean that. Please calm down." Su Moyu waved his hand again and again. For a long time, Jiang Qingwen''s momentum gradually fell back.


    "Fifteen Tianluo swords are enough to beat you!" said Jiang Qingwen. As soon as she shook her robe sleeve, a flying sword fell at her feet and disappeared.


    Looking at her far away back, Su Moyu flashed a trace of loneliness in his heart.


    "It seems that it''s not her. Who is it?"


    On the way back from Xuanling cave, Su Moyu was thinking about it. When he got outside the factotum hall, he came back to his senses.


    At this time, a man came to Yaping. After seeing Su Moyu, the man was startled and said, "master Su Xian, how did you come back?"


    Su Moyu fixed his eyes and saw that the person coming was Ye anzhen. He said what happened in Xuanling cave with a bitter smile. Of course, he couldn''t say how to absorb Reiki.


    Ye anzhen frowned and said, "it''s a pity."


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "it''s nothing, but where are you going, sister ye?"


    Ye anzhen said with a smile, "I''m on duty in the danku of Dantang today. I''m going to check the danyao in stock today."


    Su Moyu''s eyes brightened and said, "danku? Can you take me with you?" Su Moyu''s eyes began to glow green as soon as she said so.


    Ye anzhen hesitated and said, "OK, but master Su Xian, I have no right to give you pills. If you want to, you have to talk to the elder of the pill hall."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll have a look!"


    The mouth said so, but the heart was happy: where do you still need to care about others? Just let me have a look. What pill can''t I make?


    Not long ago, they went to the backyard of Dan Hall one by one, and the so-called danku was here.


    Because the guard at the door knew Ye anzhen well, he didn''t make trouble for Su Moyu, so he easily entered dankuli.


    As soon as he opened the door, the strong smell of medicine went into his nose, which made Su Moyu happy.


    When I looked up, I saw that there were pill racks everywhere, with countless bottles and cans listed on them.


    Su Mo Yu Xin picked up one of the porcelain bottles, opened it, looked at it and asked, "sister ye, what''s this?"


    Ye anzhen glanced and said, "Juqi powder is a second-class pill used to assist cultivation and supplement Reiki."


    Su Moyu didn''t understand: "second grade? Good or bad?"


    Ye anzhen said with a smile, "generally speaking, the pill is divided into nine grades. One grade is the lowest and nine grades are the highest. Therefore, although the effect of Juqi powder is OK, it is actually average in terms of grade."


    Su Moyu knew clearly, put Juqi back, changed another one and asked, "what about this?"


    "Jingqi pill is a second-class pill used to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan."


    "What about this?"


    "Lian yangdan..."


    Su Moyu asked one by one, and ye anzhen took the trouble to answer. It took a long time to ask all the pills on the shelf of the danku.


    Unfortunately, they are all first-class and second-class pills. Although there are many kinds and complete functions, there are no first-class goods after all.


    "Sister ye, do you have any high-grade pills?" Su Moyu asked.


    Ye anzhen thought for a moment and said, "the elixirs of the third grade and above are all carried by the elixir elders. If you want to say that there is only one of the most advanced elixirs in the elixir library, the beauty pill of the third grade is used to nourish women''s beauty."


    Su Moyu was slightly disappointed, but his eyes turned and said, "sister ye, let me see it, too?"


    Ye anzhen smiled, took Su Moyu to the corner of the warehouse, took out a wooden box, handed it over and said, "look."


    Su Moyu glanced and said, "well, thank you, sister Ye. I''ve learned a lot today. In return, please come to my room tonight, sister ye and brother Deng. It''s just you two. Don''t tell others."


    Ye anzhen didn''t know why, but since Su Moyu said so, she just nodded with a smile.


    Then, Su Mo and Yu Zhi proudly went back to the factotum and said hello to the drunken Cheng Jianxuan. But Cheng Jianxuan was drunk and didn''t hear what Su Moyu said at all.


    After returning to the room, Su Moyu closed the doors and windows and couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    Today''s harvest is too big!


    The aura of the whole Xuanling cave belongs to him. He also saw a lot of pills. Although the grade is not high, it has complete functions.


    When it''s really necessary, there''s a lack of quality. It''s no big deal to make up for it with quantity.


    While he was cheering in the room, suddenly the door was gently pushed open.


    Su Moyu was startled. When he looked back, he saw that it was dumb.


    The mute looked at him, grinned and gestured with his hands for a long time to the effect that the problem was how to practice.


    Su Moyu said something roughly. Suddenly he remembered something. He stretched out his hand behind his back and said in his heart, "create a beauty pill!"


    Almost at the same time, a beauty pill fell into Su Moyu''s hands and appeared out of thin air.


    "Dumb son, I''ll give you a gift." Su Moyu suddenly stretched out his hand from behind and handed the beauty pill to dumb son.


    "This is the beauty pill, which is the best for women''s skin." he handed the pill to dumb son.


    But seeing the dumb son''s face change, he looked at the pill in his hand, looked up at him again, and shook his head firmly.


    Su Moyu didn''t understand his meaning. He just thought the pill was too valuable, so he said, "you helped me so much. Shouldn''t I give you this?"


    Unexpectedly, the mute took two steps back, pouted at him after a little meditation, put on an angry expression, and then left his room directly.


    This confused Su Moyu.


    "Don''t all girls care about their looks? Why are you unhappy about giving her beauty pills?" Su Moyu couldn''t understand.


    In this doubt, the sky soon darkened.


    At dusk, Deng Yulang and ye anzhen knocked on Su Moyu''s door.


    Su Moyu let them into the room and said with a smile, "brother Deng and sister ye, thank you for your care these days. In return, I''m going to give you something."


    They looked at each other, and ye anzhen said, "at this time, we didn''t help you."


    Su Moyu smiled, shook his head and handed the two boxes prepared earlier to the two people.


    "Open it." Su Moyu said.


    They looked at each other and opened the box according to Su Moyu''s instructions.


    As soon as the box cover was opened, their faces changed.


    Because there are three pills in each box.


    "Is this?" Ye anzhen was surprised and looked up at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister Ye. I didn''t steal it from the danku, but I got it from somewhere else."


    Ye anzhen smiled and looked down. There were two pills she knew, one Juqi powder and one Jingqi pill.


    As for the third one, she hasn''t seen it.


    "Elder brother Deng, do you remember checking my veins? At that time, my meridians were thin and could not practice at all, but more than half a year later, they became like this. Do you know why?" Su Moyu asked.


    In fact, Deng Yulang has always been curious about this question, but he dare not ask.


    Because for a practitioner, any special opportunity will not be easily revealed.


    "I can practice by making use of the power of this pill to recast my meridians. Now there are two left and I''ll give them to you two, but you must promise me not to talk about it to outsiders!"


    When they heard the speech, they were surprised and looked at each other. Deng Yulang bit his teeth and handed the pill to Su Moyu''s eyes and said, "master Su Xian, this gift is too heavy for those surnamed Deng."


    Su Moyu''s face sank and said, "I told you to give it to you. Don''t you dare not listen to me?"


    Hearing this, Deng Yulang couldn''t help crying. He knelt on the ground and said, "thank you, master Su Xian, thank you..."


    At the end, he choked and couldn''t make a sound.


    Su Moyu picked him up with a smile and said, "although this medicine is powerful, it will also cause great pain after taking it, so I prepared two additional auxiliary pills. You can take them together when you find a chance."


    Deng Yulang wiped away his tears and said with his hands bowed after a long time: "master Su Xian, my surname is Deng. I swear to God. From now on, as long as it is master Su Xian''s command, even if I go through fire and water, frown and let my surname Deng die! I will never turn over!"


    Ye anzhen hurriedly said, "me too!"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "this is serious. Go back, you two. When you take the pill and recast your meridians, come back to me. I have several sets of skills to pass on to you."


    As soon as he said this, the two people thanked each other for their kindness, and then they withdrew with tears.


    Looking at their backs, Su Moyu was really happy for them.


    "Xi Sui Dan, is it precious? I''m rich and so willful!"

 Chapter 64

    Midnight, Xuanxin hall.


    Yuan Yangzi, the leader of xuanjian sect, was half lying on the throne. His eyelids were drooping, as if he were asleep.


    For a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and saw several people kneeling on the jade step by the light of the night pearl on the top of the Xuanxin hall.


    But what attracted his attention most was the three bodies behind them.


    It was on that day that the sacrificial tower came out to recover the three people in the spirit sword book.


    "Where did you find it?" Yuan Yangzi''s hoarse voice sounded, which seemed a little scary in the quiet night.


    "Return to the patriarch, the road from the back mountain to the ghost valley." a white haired Taoist replied.


    "Who did it? Do you have eyes and eyebrows?" yuanyangzi asked again.


    The white haired Taoist suddenly gave birth to a few drops of sweat on his forehead and replied: "they are all killed in one blow. Two of them were broken in the neck, and one was hit by a sword in the back of the neck, like... Like..."


    When he said this, he suddenly became tongue tied and refused to speak again.


    Yuanyangzi on the throne suddenly brightened his eyes and shouted, "say!"


    The Taoist in white suddenly lowered his body and said, "it''s like a means of ghost sword flow!"


    "Pa!" yuanyangzi on the God seat patted the handrail of the God seat heavily. The people under the jade step were so frightened that they all fell on the ground and didn''t dare to move lightly.


    long time.


    "Cheng Jianxuan won''t betray me," said yuanyangzi youyou.


    At this time, behind the white haired Taoist priest, Renji slowly raised his head and whispered, "Lord, do you remember the death of the elder holding the sword eight months ago? He was also sealed by a sword. It seems that... It is also the means of ghost sword flow!"


    Yuanyangzi began to be silent again. All the people under the jade stage were guessing what the old man was thinking.


    Finally, yuanyangzi opened his mouth again and shouted to the outside of the hall, "Bai Siqi!"


    The figure outside the hall flashed, Bai Siqi with the sword box on his back came in and bowed down: "Lord."


    "I want you to have a look." yuanyangzi said.


    Bai Siqi arched his hands again, squatted next to a corpse, looked at it for a long time, and finally got up and said, "indeed... It''s the sword technique of ghost sword flow."


    There was a cold wind in the hall, and yuanyangzi gave a sneer.


    "All step back." Yuan Yangzi waved his hand.


    Under the jade step, everyone was stunned, especially Renji. He looked up at yuanyangzi and said, "Lord, you still don''t give orders?"


    Yuanyangzi shook his head and said, "what''s the order? It''s just that an outsider pretended to be a ghost sword and used swordsmanship to frame Cheng Jian and provoke the relationship between our sect and the sect. Do you think I can''t see through such a simple situation?"


    When they heard yuanyangzi''s conclusion, they all worshipped together and said, "the patriarch is wise."


    "Tianya will continue the great martial arts test as planned. Since the man behind the scenes has the ability to absorb the aura of Xuanling cave, he must be someone who knows our sect very well. I''d like to see if he can do something in the great martial arts test!" yuanyangzi said coldly.


    The matter of Xuanling cave naturally spread to yuanyangzi''s ears long ago.


    However, thinking with common sense, he would never think of Su Moyu, so he attributed all these reasons to the behind the scenes man who killed the elder holding the sword first and the other three people.


    "Yes!" the crowd bowed down together.


    After the people left, yuanyangzi suddenly gave a sneer and said, "my xuanjian sect is shrouded in a blue light array, but anyone with cultivation can''t escape my eyes when entering the mountain. But now there is such a thing in the sect. What do you think?"


    In the dark, a tall figure came out and whispered, "I thought there was an insider."


    It sounds clear and young.


    "Renji and chengjianxuan are dead enemies. He wants to lure me to attack chengjianxuan, and I can see it clearly. Nevertheless, the source of the whole thing finally points to chengjianxuan, which makes me have to worry." yuanyangzi continued.


    The figure in the dark was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll stare at him."


    Yuanyangzi nodded and said, "go, but don''t kill him unless you have to."


    Don''t kill him unless you have to?


    This is actually a hint that the shadow in the dark can kill him!


    The figure naturally understood this.


    So he retreated into the darkness again, silent.


    Yuanyangzi frowned deeply and thought about the three corpses on the ground. It took him a long time to say to himself, "two people should start. If one is Cheng Jianxuan, who is the other? Is there anyone else in Cheng Zong who dares to oppose me?"


    This time, no one answered his question.


    He regretted that the spirit sword book was stolen, but he didn''t think there was a big problem.


    After all, the masters of the sect have studied the book for nearly a hundred years, but they have made no progress at all. Therefore, for him, it is equivalent to the beauty in the painting.


    But someone in the clan resisted him, which is a lingering nightmare for decades. We must deal with it without mercy!


    Outside the Xuanxin hall in the night, Renji looked away at the direction of the factotum hall and showed a shallow smile.


    Although yuan Yangzi protected Cheng Jianxuan, he and other crafty figures have naturally realized yuan Yangzi''s true meaning.


    "The Lord has moved to kill!" he murmured.


    "You can see clearly," someone said behind him in the dark.


    Renji slowly turned back and saw the figure coming out of the darkness. The man''s face was very young.


    It''s really young.


    "Younger martial brother?" Renji was surprised.


    "I''m going to do something, but I''m not sure. I think about it. I can only ask you for help," said the younger martial brother.


    Renji''s eyes lit up, nodded and said, "OK!"


    When the night wind blew outside the Xuanxin hall, both of them had disappeared.


    The next day, the worker hall.


    When the genius was bright, two Taoist children came to the factotum.


    Su Moyu was practicing the ghost King''s step on the cliff. When he saw the two men coming, he stopped quickly.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s send a message. Please go to jianwuping with us. The final stage of the great martial arts test will start tomorrow. Later, we will start drawing lots to decide your opponent!" said a little Taoist boy.


    "So fast?" Su Moyu was startled.


    "Yes, because Xuanling had a problem this year, the final started early," replied another Taoist boy.


    "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    Su Moyu said and followed the two Taoist children along the mountain road to jianwuping.


    When he arrived at jianwuping, Su Moyu found that he was the last one. He smiled and greeted the people, but no one paid attention to him except xinjianliu.


    A adjudicator of the great martial arts test coughed and said, "now start drawing lots. There are eight lots in total. The two adjacent people will fight against each other. After eliminating the opponent, continue to fight with the person with the nearest number until the leader is determined. Can you understand?"


    "Yes!" the eight answered in unison.


    "Then draw lots."

 Chapter 65

    Lu Rongting was naturally the first to draw lots. After all, he was the oldest here.


    After pumping in the sealed box for a long time, he took out a piece of paper with a big eight characters written on it.


    "No. 8, it seems that you are going to play last." the adjudicator looked at him and nodded.


    Lu Rongting held the paper in his hand and stared at Su Moyu.


    "I wish you were number seven," he said coldly.


    "Ha ha." Su Moyu only responded.


    The second draw was the eldest martial sister of xinjianliu. She drew quickly, took it in her hand and read, "No. 3."


    The adjudicator was very satisfied because she and Lu Rongting were considered to be the strongest two in this great military test. One draws three and the other draws eight, which means that the two will not meet until the finals at the earliest.


    After she left, Jiang Qingwen came up. While drawing lots, she stared at Su Moyu. After holding the paper with numbers in her hand, her expression was a little easier.


    "Six!" she looked at Su Moyu and said, "you''d better be number five."


    Su Moyu wiped the sweat on his forehead. Up to now, two people have been provocative.


    Their popularity is too bad!


    The adjudicator naturally noticed this detail. He looked at Su Moyu a little jokingly and said, "why don''t you smoke next?"


    Su Moyu was stunned, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll come!"


    While talking, he stepped forward and drew his signature from the box without hesitation.


    "Number one..." Su Moyu looked at several people who had finished drawing lots. After confirming that none of them had been met, he felt a long sigh of relief.


    Are you kidding? These three people are the strongest of the eight. Who is willing to fight them?


    "I''ll come next." the speaker was de Xuan. At this time, even he was a little nervous.


    You can meet anyone, as long as it''s not Lu Rongting.


    After turning in the box for a long time, he pulled out his hand and everyone''s eyes gathered in the past.


    Because none of the first four people form a pair, no matter which number he draws, there will be a definite opponent.


    "Number two!" de Xuan turned his head and looked at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu also stared at him.


    This high-profile pair of "old enemies" finally met together!


    "Oh? You''re the first fight. It''s good." the adjudicator smiled. He hadn''t heard of the bet a few days ago.


    As an outsider, he naturally doesn''t mind watching the excitement.


    "Well, you''re the best!" Su Moyu said secretly in his heart.


    De Xuan over there is also gnashing his teeth.


    When the two of them stared, the others'' draw was over.


    The final battle table is also listed:


    In the first scene, the ghost sword flows Su and Mo Yu flows de Xuan to the Xuan sword.


    In the second scene, the elder martial sister of Xinjian Liu told xuanjian Liu LV Shi.


    In the third scene, the Heavenly Sword flows Jiang Qingwen to the heart sword with the same light.


    In the fourth game, the cold sword flows through the wind wood, and a pair of xuanjian flows through Lu Rongting!


    Eight people looked at the battle watch. Naturally, some were happy and others were sad.


    But for the first two people, they were very satisfied.


    Su Moyu has tried his best to defeat de Xuan in the great martial arts test, and de Xuan hates Su Moyu to the bone.


    Jiang Qingwen, who entered the third scene, had a gloomy face. After staring at Su Moyu, she directly Yujian left jianwuping.


    "The first game will start tomorrow morning, but don''t miss the time!" the adjudicator said to Su Moyu and de Xuan with a smile.


    "I''m afraid someone will run away!" de Xuan stared at Su Moyu.


    "Ha ha." Su Moyu also stared at him.


    With these words, Su Moyu turned around first, said goodbye to the two humanitarians of Xinjian flow, and then ran all the way back to the factotum hall.


    He wants to practice sword. Even in the last little time, it''s good to make more progress.


    Because he has no way, and he doesn''t want to lose to de Xuan.


    You can''t lose to dexuan!


    At the moment, people come and go in the factotum hall. Someone sees Su Moyu running over and salutes him one after another, but Su Moyu ignores him at all.


    All the way back to his bedroom, he opened the dusty cabinet for more than a day and wanted to take out his sword.


    But as soon as the cabinet door opened, something fell out with a bang.


    Su Moyu was startled. When he looked carefully, he saw that it was a rusty hilt. The body of the sword had been corroded into powder after this fall.


    "When did you have this thing in the cabinet?" Su Moyu was slightly surprised. He looked up and saw that there was only one Styx left in the cabinet with two swords!


    "Where''s the sword?" Su Moyu looked for it for a long time. Suddenly, he had a flash of intelligence, slowly lowered his head and looked at the hilt on the ground.


    "How could..." he was a little surprised. Although the hilt on the ground had been corroded, he could see that it was the one he had created before.


    "Lingpin''s third-order sword! How could it rust like this in such a short time?" Su Moyu was a little silly.


    He was surprised and hurried to see the Styx river again.


    Fortunately, the ghost sword was completely parked in the cabinet, and there was no sign of corrosion.


    "What''s the matter? Can the Styx River corrode other swords? But it''s wrong. Why hasn''t this happened before?" Su Moyu was thinking and suddenly saw a handful of square ashes in the cabinet.


    "This is... The bookmark on that page? Why is it corroded like this?"


    Su Moyu felt that his back was a little cold, which was beyond his cognitive range.


    He carefully took the Styx River in his hand, but found that the ghost sword seemed to be heavier than before.


    He frowned and looked at the sword carefully, but he found another great discovery.


    A large number of black lines were painted on the body of the ghost sword Styx river. The black lines penetrated into the body of the sword and could not be rubbed off.


    Su Moyu looked at it for a long time and felt that the black line looked familiar. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the square ashes and remembered it all at once.


    Isn''t this the messy graffiti on the bookmark?


    How did you get to the Styx?


    Su Moyu couldn''t figure it out. He hurried to find Cheng Jianxuan with his sword.


    Cheng Jianxuan woke up with a hangover. Seeing Su Moyu running in flustered, he said with a frozen eyebrow, "why is old Mao impatient? What''s so flustered?"


    Su Moyu handed over the river Styx and said, "look, master, what''s on this sword?"


    Cheng Jianxuan squinted for a long time and said, "what?"


    Su Moyu moved along the black lines in the town and said, "these are the black lines!"


    Cheng Jianxuan looked at it for a long time, raised his head and said, "now I see that your head is full of black lines. Have you drunk too much?"


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "can''t you see?"


    "I see a fart!" Cheng Jianxuan waved his hand to him and said, "go, go, do what you should do!"

 Chapter 66

    Su Moyu was blown out by Cheng Jianxuan, full of confusion.


    Why can''t Cheng Jianxuan see such an obvious black line?


    He clenched his teeth and rubbed the sword with his hand.


    At this time, someone behind him shouted, "master Su Xian!"


    Su Moyu was startled. His hands shook and his fingertips were cut by the sword edge.


    Almost at the same time, the black lines on the Styx danced wildly for a moment, and then sank into the sword body a moment later. There was a loud bang in Su Moyu''s head, and golden words loomed before his eyes.


    "The spirit sword is determined?" he read it word by word, but he was still confused.


    At this time.


    "Master Su Xian?"


    The voice behind him sounded again. Su Moyu quickly turned around and saw that it was Deng Yulang and ye anzhen.


    "You?" Su Moyu wondered.


    However, Deng Yulang''s face was full of smiles, and his eyes flashed with excitement that could not be concealed. He said: "thank you, master Su Xian. Both of us have taken the pill. Although we haven''t broken through the realm, the recast meridians have widened a lot. It''s not impossible to enter the cultivation world! Thank you, master Su Xian."


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "that''s good. Practice well first. Tell me what skill you need later. I''ll go to the library to help you borrow it."


    The disciples of the sect can borrow the bibliography of the library freely, but the factotum certainly can''t.


    As soon as Su Moyu said so, Deng Yulang and his wife were grateful again.


    After seeing them off, Su Moyu sat on the cliff in a daze. After the chaos just now, the words that had appeared in front of him disappeared.


    At this moment, no matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t remember what those words were written. Even the three words of spirit sword formula were a little vague.


    He lowered his head and stroked the Styx River, and the black line on the sword had faded.


    Su Moyu began to wonder if he was really wrong.


    But what about the corroded sword?


    It''s strange everywhere, but at present, it doesn''t seem to have any great harm, so we have to put it aside for the time being.


    The first thing he wants to think about now is how to defeat de Xuan.


    Until then, everything was small!


    The ghost King''s step was launched at a corner of Yaping. Su Moyu''s figure flashed constantly. He recalled the xuanjianliu move he had seen and kept throwing his sword at the imaginary enemy.


    In the ceaseless sword waving, half of the black lines that had penetrated into the depths of the Styx penetrated into his body.


    After these black lines entered his body, they were dormant in his meridians and didn''t bring any change to his body, so Su Moyu didn''t notice it at all.


    He practiced on the cliff for a day and didn''t stop until it was dark.


    After returning to the room, he made more than a dozen Juqi dispersions and took them. The fatigue of the whole day disappeared a lot.


    The next night, he didn''t do any practice, but carefully conditioned his body to achieve his best.


    When the first ray of sunshine fell by the window the next day, Su Moyu suddenly opened his eyes.


    The breath all over the body is constantly churning, and the war spirit in the heart is also unprecedented high.


    He opened the door, looked at the direction of jianwuping, smiled, and then walked slowly up the mountain.


    Several early workers passed by him and wanted to salute him, but they couldn''t open their mouth.


    After his figure disappeared from the factotum hall, an factotum wiped his head with sweat and said, "master Su Xian seems a little different today. I was struggling to breathe just now."


    Another worker said, "yes, I feel so stressed just looking at him..."


    Su Moyu walked very slowly. It took him three times longer than usual to walk from Yaping of the factotum hall to jianwuping.


    When I arrived outside the sword dance terrace, it was not long before morning.


    The news of the opening of the final stage of the Da Wu test naturally spread all over zongmen.


    In particular, today''s first battle was a duel fired to heaven in a few months.


    So many people came to watch the war, and almost all the disciples of the sect arrived.


    In the middle of jianwuping, a huge challenge arena was built. There were people watching the battle inside and outside. Everyone was discussing the duel for a while.


    Some young disciples even secretly set up gambling games.


    "Three gather Qi to disperse and bet on the victory of dexuan''s thirty moves!" said one disciple.


    "Eight, fifty strokes, dexuan victory!" there was another humanitarian.


    "Five, bet dexuan a hundred moves to win!" another said. In his opinion, it was enough to praise Su Moyu.


    Although Su Moyu has become the biggest dark horse since the Da Wu test, no one is optimistic about Shangde Xuan.


    "Six, I bet Su Mo Yu wins..." a timid voice came, and a young Taoist pressed Su Mo Yu.


    "Cut ~" there was a burst of disdainful laughter next to him. Obviously, he felt very funny about the childish judgment of the little Taoist.


    De Xuan is also the second person of Xuan sword flow. Even if Su Moyu really has the level of the top eight, de Xuan is the top four!


    Moreover, in terms of practice time and combat experience, it is obvious that dexuan is also better.


    It was in this atmosphere that Su Moyu slowly stepped onto the sword dance platform.


    When someone saw him, he gave a cry of surprise, and then everyone looked at him.


    Several disciples of xuanjianliu, who were friends with de Xuan, wanted to go up and humiliate Su Moyu, but when they came near, they were overwhelmed by Su Moyu''s momentum and forgot what they wanted to say.


    Several heart sword disciples stand alone, which seems a little out of place compared with other disciples.


    "He''s in good shape today!" said Xiao Jianyang, who was defeated by Su Moyu a few days ago. Now it seems that what happened that day didn''t hurt him much.


    Around him, Han Yan, who had been locked up for several days, was also impressively listed. After she saw Su Moyu, she wanted to go over and tell him about the burning and exploding Fu incident that day.


    But as soon as he took a step, he was stopped by the master sister: "if you talk to him now, it can only affect his mood. Just look at it."


    Han Yan thought for a moment and felt that what the elder martial sister said was reasonable. He had to lower his head and bite his lips tightly.


    On the other side, the disciples of tianjianliu stood together. Jiang Qingwen, the leader, looked at Su Moyu''s figure and bit her teeth.


    And the other disciples behind her also whispered curses.


    Only Du Ziyi held her skirt and cheered for Su Moyu silently.


    As the protagonist, Su Moyu, on the contrary, did not have much emotional fluctuation, and still walked forward in a very rhythmic way step by step.


    When he stepped on the challenge arena with one foot, the gong at the beginning of the final stage of the great martial arts test sounded at the same time.


    "The time is just right." Su Moyu raised his head and looked at De Xuan coming up from the other side of the challenge arena.


    A adjudicator boarded the platform, looked around the venue for a week and shouted: "in the first round of the first battle in the final stage of the great martial arts test, xuanjian liude Xuan vs. ghost sword Liusu Moyu, start!"

 Chapter 67

    As soon as the official voice of the ruling fell, the two young people on the stage almost pulled out their swords at the same time.


    The Styx River in Su Moyu''s hand is the first sword in the ghost sword stream, which everyone knows.


    However, when de Xuan also drew out his sword, some insiders under the stage immediately burst into an uproar.


    "That''s... Xingsha sword?" the elder martial sister of xinjianliu stood a little far from the challenge arena, but she saw it very clearly.


    "Star kill sword? Is it powerful?" Han Yan didn''t know much about these things because his entry time was too short.


    "The famous sword of level 7 of lingpin is one level lower than the Styx river of Su Moyu." Xiao Jianyang explained aside.


    Han Yan frowned and asked, "since it is one step lower than the Styx River, why are you so surprised?"


    "Because it''s the little martial uncle''s sword." the eldest martial sister frowned rarely.


    "Little martial uncle? Which little martial uncle?" Han Yan still asked.


    "When we talk about little martial uncle in the sect, we mean Bai Xingchen, the closed disciple of the sect leader. He should be regarded as the first genius of the sect in recent 100 years. He is only 31 years old and has reached the realm of Dongming. Moreover, if we talk about swordsmanship alone, he may be the first of all the second generation disciples!" Xiao Jianyang''s face is also a little ugly.


    "Thirty one years old? Dongming Shangjing?" Han Yan looked unbelievable when he heard this.


    "Most of the previous disciples of the sect leader have died, leaving only his own disciple, so he is also regarded as the next leader. It is said that he has been practicing in the Xuanxin hall for many years and has little contact with people. Unexpectedly, now his sword is in de Xuan''s hands, so it has to make people think." Xiao Jianyang''s eyebrows are deeply locked.


    The audience was amazed and guessed constantly. Su Moyu, who was standing on the stage at the moment, didn''t think so much.


    He only saw de Xuan pull out his sword, which seemed better than the one destroyed by Cheng Jianxuan, but not as good as the Styx River in his hand.


    In that case, what else to be afraid of?


    When the ghost King stepped up, Su Moyu''s figure suddenly disappeared. After several shifts, he came to dexuan.


    "Xuanwu Gang Qi!" de Xuan didn''t take care of Su Moyu''s strange body method, but began to strengthen his own defense.


    At the outermost corner of the crowd, in an inconspicuous corner, Renji stood side by side with the young man in the Xuanxin hall. He saw his apprentice use this kind of Xuanwu Gang Qi and said with a smile: "Tianlin clothes and Xuanwu Gang Qi, even if there is a Styx River in the hand of Su, it is difficult to hurt dexuan. In addition, you lent Xingsha to him, I think the battle is not in suspense."


    Yes, this young man is Bai Xingchen, the closed disciple of yuanyangzi, the master of xuanjian sect.


    The greatest little martial uncle of xuanjian sect frowned and said, "fight with people, don''t think about how to attack, but just focus on defense. Where is the way to win?"


    Renji shook his head and said, "although it''s not the way to win, it''s the way to be invincible. When encountering the tricky sword technique of ghost sword flow, it''s most important to stabilize the situation first."


    In this regard, Bai Xingchen is noncommittal.


    While they were talking, two people on the stage had already started.


    Su Moyu walked around dexuan for three times like a blink, but he couldn''t find an opportunity to start.


    Dexuan didn''t seem to be in a hurry to decide the outcome. He had a sword and exposed vigorous Qi to protect his body. It was like an iron bucket.


    "No! It''s going on forever, so we have to force him to move!" Su Moyu made up his mind and rushed over from the front of de Xuan!


    "Is dexuan fighting with xuanjian? Is he crazy?" someone was surprised.


    There are seven streams of xuanjian. Each stream has its own characteristics. In terms of positive confrontation, xuanjian stream is undoubtedly the first of the seven streams. So Su Moyu rushed forward at the moment. To others, it was like looking for death.


    But de Xuan was completely unmoved and looked at the figure in front of him, showing a trace of ridicule.


    The two men collided with each other, and Su Moyu''s figure gradually faded away.


    It''s a remnant!


    "I''ve seen through it!" de Xuan finally took the shot. He closed the star killing sword in his hand and flew out with a powerful sword gas oblique stab.


    Just before the sword Qi, Su Moyu stopped in mid air with a surprised face.


    "Win!" xuanjianliu''s disciples cheered.


    But de Xuan didn''t show any joy, because the sword Qi passed through Su Moyu''s body and flew directly to the sky.


    This is also a remnant!


    At this time, two Su Mo Yu appeared at the same time in dexuan, one left and one right.


    "Insect carving skill!" he snorted coldly, retreated half a step, waved his sword horizontally and shouted, "crescent moon cut!"


    An arc-shaped sword Qi flew out in front of him and cut two figures one after another. There was still no blood. Obviously, it was also a remnant.


    "You can''t beat me like this," de Xuan said to Su Moyu, who suddenly appeared not far away.


    Su Moyu ignored him, raised his hand to the Styx River and began the second round of attack.


    This time, it is much more powerful than before.


    Because he flashed eight residual shadows in one breath.


    The dignified color finally appeared on de Xuan''s face, but he still sneered: "when I can''t see through?"


    He said the star killed a finger and went straight to the last residual shadow. What he thought was very simple. The reason why Su Moyu flashed so many residual shadows was to create an opportunity for the last real body.


    So he rushed straight to the last one, regardless of anything else.


    "Fool." the white star in the corner spits out these two words, and renlie next to him is also dignified.


    De Xuan on the stage soon found something wrong. Before he rushed to the last shadow, he aroused a strong killing intention on his side.


    When!


    Hastily returned to the sword and reluctantly blocked the blow.


    Su Moyu''s real body was opposite his four eyes. The Styx river was pressed on the star kill. Su Moyu flew up and kicked dexuan''s face.


    Boom!


    Leg strength is one of the best tricks of ghost sword flow. He was kicked to the face by Su Moyu at such a close distance. Even though de Xuan had vigorous Qi to protect his body, he was still injured.


    He stepped back more than ten steps and finally didn''t fall down, but as soon as he stopped, his two nostrils began to spit blood out.


    Su Moyu''s kick broke his nasal bone.


    It was quiet all around, especially those xuanjianliu disciples who had strong confidence in dexuan. They even stopped breathing.


    "I''ll kill you!" de Xuan suffered such a big loss in public, and all his anger was ignited at once.


    But how painful the broken nasal bone was, and his tears soon came out.


    "What a pity." Su Moyu shook his head, sighed and raised his sword again, but he took a few steps out and felt uncomfortable all over.


    When, when, when!


    Even though eight shadows still flashed this time, they were all seen through by de Xuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu hurriedly retreated from Zhang Xu and re examined de Xuan.

 Chapter 68

    "Soul chasing eye, why didn''t you take it out earlier?" the white star in the corner frowned and asked to Renji.


    Renji shook his head and sighed, "the soul chasing eye can really see through the ghost King''s step, but if it acts on enemies with similar realm, it will consume too much Reiki. At first, when I discussed tactics with de Xuan, I thought we couldn''t win quickly, so I decided to hide this Reiki consuming move. I didn''t expect the boy of ghost sword flow to be so powerful."


    "Stupid." Bai Xingchen said again, but this time he didn''t know whether he was talking about dexuan or Renji around him.


    Su Moyu, on the stage, attacked again after a short rest.


    However, different from the previous times, today''s de Xuan seemed completely unaffected by the afterimage. Every time, he found his real body and blocked all his offensives.


    Moreover, it has to be said that in terms of Reiki foundation, de Xuan is still half higher than Su Moyu. Once he hits hard like this, Su Moyu will soon lose ground.


    At the same time, those xuanjianliu disciples who had been silent under the stage made a noise again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the two swords collided again, de Xuan lifted Su Moyu out with overwhelming force and landed at the edge of the challenge arena.


    "I remember, soul chasing eyes, right?" Su Moyu looked up. At this time, he looked a little painful. It was obvious that the blow had hurt him.


    "What if you know?" de Xuan''s nose blood had stopped at this time, but his face was still red and sticky, looking a little funny.


    He didn''t want to give Su Moyu any chance, so he rushed over again with his sword.


    In another corner of the challenge arena, Cheng Jianxuan sat on the ground against a big tree. Beside him was the sick old Taoist.


    "Haven''t you told your apprentice how to break the soul chasing eye?" the sick old man frowned and asked.


    Cheng Jianxuan glanced carelessly and said, "he''s not a bean sprout. Why do I have to help him pick out any insects?"


    The old man smiled and said, "it''s bad luck for him to meet such a master as you."


    Cheng Jian said with a smile, "probably, but don''t worry. The boy still has the ability to press the bottom of the box."


    The old man looked relieved and said, "Oh? I have to see!"


    At this time, de Xuan was about to rush to Su Moyu in the challenge arena.


    Su Moyu knew he couldn''t take his sword here, so he jumped out several feet horizontally.


    De Xuan lost his sword, but refused to give up. He turned and continued to run after su Moyu. The two took another circle in the challenge arena, and their breathing began to be confused.


    Soul chasing eye, coupled with continuous attacks, the consumption of de Xuan has been great.


    "I won''t play with you." de Xuan suddenly stopped, put his sword upside down on his chest and shouted, "secret sword, flying clouds!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu couldn''t help scolding himself: "pig brain, people have a secret sword, don''t you?"


    Thinking of this, he held a sword in his hand and said, "secret sword, Yin ghost takes his life!"


    De Xuan, standing in the middle of the challenge arena, was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Moyu to use the secret sword.


    The so-called secret sword is the essence of swordsmanship of this school. It is a must kill sword that condenses the efforts of countless predecessors.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to build a secret sword without three or five years.


    But Su Moyu has only been a beginner for more than half a year. How can he learn the secret sword?


    But just after su Moyu said this, he disappeared in place,


    Dexuan was shocked because he found that his soul chasing eyes could not detect the other party''s whereabouts.


    Once you lose your target, your secret sword will have no effect at all. What should I do?


    At this time, he felt a pain in his back. It was su Moyu''s Styx river that stabbed him.


    De Xuan had no time to turn around to parry and couldn''t try to avoid, because his speed was much slower than Su Moyu. At this time, he had to fight hard.


    "Xuanwu Gang Qi!"


    Xuanwu Gang Qi, which had already declined, was inspired by him again. Combined with the defense effect of Tianlin clothes, it temporarily blocked the Styx River in Su Moyu''s hand.


    Su Moyu was at the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment. After the ghost asked for his life, there was no excess aura in his body. If this sword could not defeat de Xuan, it would be really dangerous.


    So he tried his best to send the Styx forward.


    De Xuan bit his teeth and aroused vigorous Qi defense.


    It used to be a fast offensive and defensive war, but now it has suddenly become like this.


    Everyone under the stage looked silly. No one spoke. They could only hear the slightly heavy breathing of two people on the stage.


    "Don''t you stop?" the white star in the distance frowned and asked Renji.


    "The man surnamed Su has no strength, and de Xuan can win as long as he persists!" Renji''s face is full of sweat at this time, but he won''t rush up to help de Xuan admit defeat even if he is dead.


    Seeing the strength on his hands getting smaller and smaller, Su Moyu was more and more anxious.


    Suddenly, he recalled the kick he kicked at dexuan in the library a few months ago, and a cruel intention flashed in his heart.


    He suddenly let go of his hand and spun his whole body. His right foot flew up and kicked heavily on the hilt of the Styx river.


    Su Moyu was up and down, and the strongest strength was his legs.


    Originally, the Styx river was extremely sharp. Under the kick of this great strength, it finally completely broke through dexuan''s Xuanwu Gang Qi and Tianlin clothes, stabbed in from his back and out from his right chest.


    Poof


    A mouthful of blood gushed from de Xuan''s mouth. He staggered forward for two steps and finally fell down.


    His right hand also tried to hold the star killing sword, but after a few struggles, the whole man completely fainted.


    The silence lasted for a moment, only Su Moyu''s heavy breathing continued, but in a twinkling of an eye, the audience was in a mess.


    A figure flew to the stage from a distant corner, squatted beside de Xuan and shouted, "de Xuan! De Xuan!"


    This person is Renji.


    At this time, the adjudicator also jumped into the challenge arena, came to de Xuan and looked around, and confirmed that the Styx sword didn''t hurt his heart, which was a little relieved.


    Two porcelain vases had already been put on the ground nearby. One was a dinglingdan, which was sent to dexuan''s mouth.


    The other bottle was a thick transparent liquid, which was poured on dexuan''s wound by an elder. At the same time, he slowly pulled out the Styx and threw it aside.


    "Life is saved, but it may take a lot of time to recover." the elder in charge of treatment wiped the sweat on his head and said to Renji.


    Renji finally breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he turned around and saw Su Moyu still standing aside, his anger could no longer be contained.


    "You boy, I......" he raised his palm and was about to hit Su Moyu on the head.


    Just then, he stretched his other hand from the side and firmly grasped his wrist.


    "What do you want?" Cheng Jianze''s figure also appeared on the challenge arena.

 Chapter 69

    Renji was really angry now. He wanted to get rid of Cheng Jianxuan''s hand, but he shook it twice without shaking it.


    "Fat man, do you want to protect your weaknesses?" Renji shouted.


    Cheng Jianxuan squinted at him with a pair of triangular eyes and said with a sneer, "it''s common sense to compete in martial arts. If your apprentice''s skills are not as good as others, you''ll come up and make a mess. Do you want your old face?"


    At this time, Renji finally calmed down and looked around. Sure enough, he saw that many of his peers were not good at looking at him. After thinking about it, he wanted to hate and said, "your teachers and disciples are cruel. Let go! I''ll take my disciples back!"


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Jianxuan didn''t mean to let go. He smiled and said, "elder martial brother Renji, have you forgotten something?"


    Renji frowned and said, "what''s up?"


    Cheng Jianxuan smiled and turned to see Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu understood, cleared his throat and said, "Uncle Renji, have you forgotten your gambling appointment with me?"


    Renji was stunned by his anger just now and completely forgot that there was another thing. At this moment, he was mentioned by Su Moyu, and his old face couldn''t hang up.


    "This... This... Of course not, but now I have to see my apprentice and I''ll talk to you about this later." at this moment, renlie looks like a defeated Rooster and wilts at once.


    "It''s not much trouble. Just kowtow and apologize on the spot. I''ll never stop you when you''re finished!" Cheng Jianze said with a laugh.


    "Yes, you''ve finished knocking your head when you talk." Su Moyu echoed nearby.


    "Shouldn''t you break your promise?" Cheng Jianze pretended to be surprised.


    Su Moyu quickly shook his head and said, "no, elder Renji is such a big man. People can''t do shit and sit back..."


    This pair of teachers and disciples, one singing and one lifting, put Renji there. His old face was purple, but he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the sick old Taoist who came with Cheng Jian also stepped on the stage. He didn''t want to make things too stiff, so he came to advise: "fat man, don''t be unreasonable and unforgiving. They are all the same door. How can we get along with each other in the future?"


    Cheng Jian said with a smile, "you''re bullshit. Since you''re reasonable, why forgive people?"


    Su Moyu echoed: "yes, and the gambling agreement was put forward by the elder Renji. If you don''t practice the agreement, doesn''t it mean scolding the elder Renji for being shameless?"


    The old man sighed in his heart: what kind of master teaches his apprentice, this boy is also a hooligan when he grows up!


    "If you get a bargain, don''t make a noise." the old man looked at Su Moyu, shook his head, and said to Cheng Jian: "look, it''s been a hundred years since he was in the same school. It''s still so cold. You have the heart to watch him kneel on the ground?"


    When Cheng Jianze heard this, he nodded and said, "that''s what he said."


    While talking, he let go of Renji''s hand and went behind the challenge arena.


    The sick old Taoist thought that Cheng Jianxuan was suddenly kind-hearted. He just wanted to praise him, but he saw Cheng Jianxuan carrying a master''s chair and a worship mat from behind the challenge arena.


    Put the Taishi chair in the most conspicuous position on the challenge arena, and threw the worship mat in front of the Taishi chair.


    "You''re right. It''s freezing. He has old arms and legs. How can he kneel on the ground? Come on, kowtow on the cushion!" Cheng Jianxuan said and sat down in the master''s chair.


    Su Moyu echoed: "please kneel down, martial uncle."


    At this time, the people under the challenge arena probably knew what had happened. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Renji was hung on the stage. His old face couldn''t stop changing color. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "you''re cruel if your surname is Cheng!"


    With that, he knelt down on the worship mat, kowtowed to Cheng Jianxuan and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong!"


    Cheng Jianxuan looked up at the sky and smiled, then waved his hand and said, "Oh, small things, small things, I forgive you."


    Su Moyu, who was standing aside, looked at it and shouted in his heart, "cool!"


    Renji stood up, picked up dexuan who was still in a coma, lowered his head and passed through the crowd. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    "Why bother?" the old man shook his head, sighed and walked down the challenge arena alone.


    After being delayed by this farce for so long, the adjudicator finally found the space to speak. He shouted loudly: "just now in the first World War, the ghost sword flows Su and Mo wins. Next is the second heart sword flow disciple, against the dark sword flows LV Shi!"


    Su Moyu picked up the Styx River and went down the challenge arena with Cheng Jianxuan.


    At the same time, the master sister of xinjianliu came to meet them.


    When the two sides met, the elder martial sister suddenly opened her mouth and said to Su Moyu, "how long will it take you to recover?"


    Su Moyu was stunned for a moment and looked down at himself. Although there were many small injuries on his body, it didn''t matter.


    The main reason is that there is too much Reiki loss. This really takes a little time.


    "It should... Take a while."


    The eldest martial sister nodded and said, "look at today''s process, it will probably reach the second round. I''ll buy you some time to recover and save you from being out of shape when you fight me."


    Su Moyu was moved and bowed, "thank you, elder martial sister!"


    Master sister waved her hand and went to the challenge arena.


    Cheng Jianxuan watched for a long time, stabbed Su Moyu and said, "you two have a leg?"


    Su Moyu said slightly embarrassed, "master, can you be a little serious?"


    Cheng Jian chose to skim his lips and said, "it''s not serious for men to marry women?"


    Su Moyu stared at Cheng Jianxuan for a long time and said, "speaking of it, why don''t I have a Shiniang?"


    Cheng Jian chose to listen, his face sank and said angrily, "no big or small! Haosheng is breathing. I''ll go back and press the array for you."


    Then he strode out of the crowd, frowned and sighed, "Shiniang..."


    Su Moyu over there naturally didn''t know his question, which made Cheng Jianxuan recall a lot. His first task now is to recover quickly.


    Although he defeated de Xuan and got rid of a psychological burden of the boss. Now I have managed to squeeze into the top four of the great martial arts test. Naturally, I want to try again.


    Create several second-class Qi tonic pills and put them into your mouth. Then start to meditate and regulate your breath.


    In this process, the second battle on the challenge arena has begun.


    The eldest martial sister of xinjianliu has always been regarded as a strong person second only to Lu Rongting.


    Or some optimists believe that it is not impossible to win Lu Rongting if the weather, place and people are on her side.


    On the contrary, although LV Shi is also a good player of xuanjianliu, after all, he is only the top eight level. Therefore, everyone thinks that this battle is a battle without suspense.


    However, when the two started fighting on the stage, they looked like equals.


    "My God, what''s going on this year? The ghost saw Su Moyu win de Xuan. Now LV Shi can compete with her. Is it possible that LV Shi will win?" someone exclaimed.


    Outside the crowd, the disciples of the heart sword flow seemed surprisingly calm.


    "Elder martial sister will win," said Xiao Jianyang.

 Chapter 70

    Han Yan has not been a beginner for a long time, and his cognition of fighting and war is also general.


    She only saw that the elder martial sister on the stage was equal to her opponent on the scene, but she didn''t know why the elder martial brother vowed that the elder martial sister would win.


    "Why?" she asked.


    Xiao Jianyang smiled and said, "the scene is indeed close, but if you look carefully, you will find that LV Shi has done his best, but elder martial sister is still calm."


    Han Yan heard the speech and looked at the stage. Sure enough, he saw some clues.


    At this time, LV Shi''s breath was already a little short. Although the offensive was still strong, he felt a little embarrassed.


    On the other hand, the eldest martial sister, although she didn''t have many advantages on the scene, she seemed to be comfortable in the face of LV Shi''s attack.


    "I see." Han Yan nodded.


    At this time, the battle on the stage has lasted for a long time, and from the beginning to now, the battle intensity on the field has not been reduced even a little.


    By this time, everyone had realized that something was wrong.


    LV Shi was obviously tired, but he was forcibly dragged into a high-frequency attack by the other party.


    Finally, after a long time.


    Poop!


    LV Shi, who had lost his strength, collapsed on the challenge arena. With his mouth open and gasping, he could hardly stand up.


    The eldest martial sister opposite, however, only slightly sweated on her forehead. Obviously, she still had spare strength.


    "Incredibly... There is such a way to win." when LV Shi was carried off the stage, someone couldn''t help sighing.


    "Next time, the Heavenly Sword flows Jiang Qingwen, and the heart sword flows needle with light." the adjudicator has been impatient for a long time. Seeing that the battle is over, he hurried to the stage to announce the third fight.


    After Jiang Qingwen''s name was called out, everyone under the challenge arena began to shout madly.


    Of course, the cry came mainly from the male disciples.


    In this almost crazy atmosphere, Jiang Qingwen stepped on the stage.


    "She deliberately procrastinates to make that guy recover his strength, isn''t she?" Jiang Qingwen''s face is obviously not very good-looking.


    "I don''t know." needle Tongguang is a character who doesn''t like to talk. Even in the silent popular heart sword stream, he is the most silent one.


    "Let''s make a quick decision," said Jiang Qingwen, and fifteen Tianluo swords appeared on her side.


    "Secret sword, wind and rain!" Jiang Qingwen came up with a big move.


    Su Moyu once saw Kou Yuanbao, the master of yanyunfeng, use this secret sword. Compared with him, it is naturally less powerful when it is used by Jiang Qingwen.


    But it has a full sense of beauty.


    But in Su Moyu''s eyes, the beauty seemed a little bitter.


    "It seems that she really hates me to the bone," Su Moyu sighed helplessly.


    The needle Tongguang on the stage was even more embarrassed under Jiang Qingwen''s rapid offensive.


    So that after thirty moves, there was no room to fight back.


    "She''s really powerful." the elder martial sister of xinjianliu didn''t know when she came behind Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu quickly got up and saluted her.


    "If you let her grow up for a few more years, maybe Lu Rongting and I will be surpassed by her. The genius of Tianjian is really worthy of its reputation." her eyes are still looking at the stage.


    Su Moyu followed her eyes, looked at the dancing figure on the stage, and suddenly asked, "elder martial sister, is there any female disciple of tianjianliu stronger than Jiang Qingwen?"


    The master shook her head and said, "there are no disciples of the third generation, but there are several of the second generation."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he was delighted and asked, "among the second generation of female disciples, who can summon dozens of Tianluo swords at the same time?"


    The eldest martial sister thought seriously, shook her head and said, "there are not many female disciples of Tianjian. Although several of the second generation disciples are better than Jiang Qingwen, I haven''t heard of those who can summon dozens of Tianluo swords at the same time."


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard this.


    Thinking of the figure in the stone forest, she can indeed summon dozens of Tianluo swords at the same time. She is neither Jiang Qingwen nor the second generation disciple of Tianjian flow.


    So... Is it the first generation of old witch?


    Su Moyu shuddered at the thought of this possibility.


    At this time, the battle in the challenge arena is coming to an end. Under Jiang Qingwen''s constant oppressive attack, needle Tongguang can no longer hold on.


    At the 80th move, raise your hand and admit defeat.


    There was another uproar under the challenge arena. In the eyes of those male disciples, Jiang Qingwen''s victory was naturally the best thing.


    "Sorry, elder martial sister." needle Tongguang stepped down from the challenge arena and said in front of elder martial sister.


    "Nothing. It''s not a shame to lose to her." the eldest martial sister replied.


    The needle nodded with the light, turned and walked behind the crowd.


    Su Moyu suddenly looked up at the elder martial sister and said with a smile, "speaking of it, I don''t know what you call elder martial sister?"


    The eldest martial sister was silent for a moment and said, "I have no name."


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "how is it possible?"


    "I was picked up by my master. It is said that it was the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, so I have a nickname called the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, but I don''t have a big name." the master sister said faintly.


    While they were talking, the voice of the adjudicator came from the challenge arena: "in the fourth game, xuanjian liurongting vs. cold sword liufengmu!"


    As soon as his voice fell, two people had jumped onto the platform.


    "Please be merciful, elder martial brother!" Feng Muyi''s expression seemed a little nervous.


    "Come!" Lu Rongting took off his sword directly from behind.


    Everyone in the audience is watching with bated breath, especially Su Moyu. He has heard people talk about Lu Rongting more than once. Now he finally has the opportunity to see each other''s means.


    "The secret sword is frozen for thousands of miles!" Feng Mu dared not be careless, and sent out a big move as soon as he came up.


    Su Moyu had seen this move, but Dexing, who used it at that time, was not at the same level as fengmuyi in front of him.


    When the wind wood spoke, a large amount of ice chips suddenly appeared on the challenge arena.


    This is a move integrating attack and defense, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    But the opposite Lu Rongting was completely unmoved. He waved his sword and rushed directly to his face.


    He didn''t use the secret sword, but completely resisted with strength. The sword in his hand was straight forward without any fancy. He bumped into Fengmu''s icy sword Qi.


    "Close!" Fengmu drank one by one, and all his coldness gathered to the front, forming an ice shield in front of him.


    When!


    Lu Rongting''s sword hit the ice shield and made a crisp sound.


    As soon as Fengmu bit his teeth, he thought: he finally blocked his sword.


    But just then, there was a crackling sound in my ears.


    Fengmu was surprised. When he raised his eyes, the ice shield in front of him had cracked several cracks.


    "Bad!" he whispered, trying to avoid, but it was obviously too late.


    Lu Rongting''s sword completely broke his ice shield and appeared in front of him.


    "I admit defeat!" Feng Mu shouted quickly.

 Chapter 71

    Although Lu Rongting will win, everyone is not very surprised.


    But such a simple victory still surprised many people.


    "So he''s so powerful!" Su Moyu sighed.


    The eldest martial sister smiled bitterly and said, "well, it''s our turn now."


    Sure enough, the judge on the stage shouted, "here is the first battle of the second round. The ghost sword flows Su Moyu and the heart sword flows big disciple."


    For the name of the seventh day of junior high school, the judges may feel that it is too informal, so they always call her the eldest disciple of xinjianliu.


    The two men looked at each other and walked into the challenge arena side by side.


    "Since you beat younger martial brother Xiao, I''ve always wanted to meet you, although I know you are probably the type of headache I have most." the eldest martial sister took off her sword while talking.


    "How dare you?" Su Moyu laughed.


    "From younger martial brother Xiao''s description, it seems that you have a special means to deal with our heart sword flow secret sword, so it seems that I can''t use my heart sword flow secret sword with you."


    Su Moyu smiled bitterly when he heard this. He knew that he was able to break Xiao Jianyang''s Secret sword because of the super tyrant system.


    Although he had a good impression of the eldest martial sister in front of him, he could not tell the secret.


    "I gave you time to recover before, not to impress you, but because I want to win you in all States. So do it later. Please don''t let water out, otherwise I will be angry." the eldest martial sister said again.


    Su Moyu heard the speech and said solemnly, "yes!"


    The Styx is in hand.


    "Please start," urged the adjudicator.


    Su Moyu took a deep breath and the ghost King started step by step.


    He is full of respect for the seventh senior sister of junior high school.


    Because of this, one shot is to go all out.


    Fourteen shadows flashed out, and Su Moyu attacked the master sister.


    "Oh?" the eldest martial sister seemed a little surprised, because in terms of the number of residual shadows, this time seems to be a little more than that of de Xuan.


    She didn''t expect that Su Moyu retained his strength in the just round.


    "Lingtai sword heart!" the eldest martial sister stabbed several swords in different directions almost at the same time.


    Sheng Sheng forces Su Moyu out.


    "Lingtai sword heart is one of the few non heart sword skills of heart sword flow, but not many people cultivate it because it is contrary to the purpose of heart sword flow. Unexpectedly, she can even practice it to such a level. It''s really great." someone praised.


    After driving Su Moyu back, the elder martial sister tilted her sword and swept forward. Now she turned defense into attack and went straight to Su Moyu''s door.


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised and hurriedly used the Styx sword to block the other party''s attack.


    Unexpectedly, when the eldest martial sister''s sword stabbed in front of her, she turned like a snake, slid close to the sword body of the Styx River and went straight to his face.


    Su Moyu was startled. He quickly withdrew several steps back and reluctantly let the strange sword pass.


    The eldest martial sister didn''t want to give him a chance to breathe. She shook her sword and burst out with a sword breath.


    Su Moyu retreated again, but the sword Qi was empty, but he poked a big hole in the challenge arena.


    Before Su Moyu could recover, the eldest martial sister had deceived her body and stabbed Su Moyu with another sword.


    After more than 20 moves one by one, Su Moyu had no strength to fight back.


    He thought that the essence of heart sword flow was magic, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s swordsmanship was so good.


    Seeing the danger of defeat again, Su Moyu was in a hurry and decided not to hide any more.


    So he used the ghost King''s step to retreat several feet away, and then the Styx River shouted, "secret sword, Yin ghost takes his life."


    It was this secret sword that enabled him to defeat his opponent in the battle with de Xuan. Now it was this sword that made everyone under the stage exclaim.


    The eldest martial sister on the stage seemed more calm. She only narrowed her eyes and knew that the secret sword was really traceless.


    Neither the naked eye nor the sense of breath can detect the location of Su Moyu.


    Rao is so, but she is not flustered, because she knows that the death of the Yin ghost is only one of the uses of the ghost King''s step.


    Su Moyu can''t really disappear. In that case, there is always a way to think of.


    She drew two swords vertically and horizontally, and drew a box on the challenge arena around her.


    "Mo prison is self imprisoned? It''s really sensitive." an elder praised under the stage.


    "What does that mean?" a young disciple nearby didn''t understand.


    "It''s a good sword technique of heart sword flow. She temporarily blocks her opponent with sword Qi. Now she blocks herself in this way. If Su Moyu dares to approach, she can detect Su Moyu''s direction through the fluctuation of sword Qi."


    After his explanation, the audience nodded one after another.


    Bang!


    The sword Qi behind the eldest martial sister suddenly trembled. Her eyebrows were slightly raised and her backhand sword blocked her out.


    When!


    When the two swords met, Su Moyu looked surprised.


    "It seems that it''s over." the sick old Taoist who had stepped down from the challenge arena stood with Cheng Jianxuan and looked at the situation on the stage. The sick old Taoist shook his head and sighed.


    Cheng Jian is not dissatisfied at this moment. His disciples who have only entered the school for half a year have reached the top four in the big martial arts test. They have a lot of face.


    Even if they are defeated, no one will despise their ghost sword flow.


    After all, the woman in front of me is a great guy.


    But Su Moyu doesn''t think so. He hasn''t completely conceded.


    Although in front of her unprecedented strength, although her secret sword has been cracked.


    But he wants to fight again.


    Use Cheng Jian to choose a secret sword that you don''t even know.


    Although he was not proficient enough until yesterday.


    But at this time, if you don''t try, you really have to admit defeat.


    Thinking of this, he made up his mind and stepped on the ground with his right foot, which made a crack in a piece of bluestone.


    At the same time, Su Moyu rushed out of his place at a speed far faster than any time before.


    The speed was so fast that even elder martial sister xinjianliu was startled.


    Fortunately for her, however, Su Moyu couldn''t control the speed. He wiped the street directly beside her and barely stopped at the edge of the challenge arena.


    Rao was so shocked, because if Su Moyu attacked at the speed of gangcai, she was afraid she couldn''t cope with it.


    The sick old Taoist outside the crowd raised his eyebrows and exclaimed. He turned to Cheng Jian and said, "I didn''t think you could teach him two types of secret sword in half a year!"


    Cheng Jianxuan reluctantly smiled. There was an indescribable divine color in his eyes. It seemed that he was confused, shocked, but more excited.


    "Thousands of miles of Acacia?" he muttered to himself.


    At this time, Su Moyu rushed out of the challenge arena.

 Chapter 72

    The two types of secret swords that Su Moyu now mastered are the ultimate use of the ghost King step.


    The difference is that the Yin ghost''s ability to ask for life is to disappear.


    And acacia is the ultimate speed.


    Even Su Moyu couldn''t control the speed.


    Not to mention the opponent standing opposite him.


    After the first sword deviated at first, there was no mistake in the general direction of the subsequent charges.


    The eldest martial sister barely parried two times on the seventh day of the seventh day, and then began to feel the pressure doubled.


    At the same time, Su Moyu gradually mastered the method of controlling speed in his high-speed movement.


    In the next series of attacks, the accuracy has been greatly improved.


    In this way, the eldest martial sister looks a little embarrassed.


    She was extremely shocked, because this extreme speed was definitely not what a peaceful practitioner should show.


    The sword skill of ghost sword is really weird and powerful.


    At this time, the audience was shocked again.


    It seems that I never knew the eldest disciple of ghost sword flow on the stage.


    Ming Ming''s entrance to the sect was more than half a year. He not only had a startling improvement in his realm.


    He also has such high attainments in fencing.


    When was the elder martial sister with the heart sword so embarrassed?


    Even the war in which Lu Rongting lost the last great military test was never so passive.


    The white star guarding in the dark frowned and murmured, "Cheng Jianxuan, you''re really great. Disciples are so great. I don''t know if I can deal with you."


    At this time, the battle in the challenge arena was coming to an end. The eldest martial sister who was repeatedly attacked by Su Moyu with Acacia for thousands of miles was no longer calm.


    The sword in her hand began to be unstable, and her clothes were damaged in many places.


    Especially his two arms were scratched by Su Moyu.


    Blood has penetrated my clothes.


    In front of Su Moyu, there seems to be no sign of stopping the attack.


    Although he was too tired at the moment, he still gritted his teeth and insisted.


    In the face of worthy opponents, you should go all out!


    When!


    A clear sound came, and the two sword edges that had been away for a long time met again.


    Su Moyu''s running movement also stopped.


    The two people on the stage looked at each other.


    A sword flew out.


    "I lost." the master sister frowned and looked at her sword that fell to one side.


    Su Moyu was a little confused and hesitated: "no... the winner has not been decided yet, and yours..."


    The eldest martial sister shook her head lightly and said, "my heart has been confused with that blow just now. It''s wrong to fight again."


    As she spoke, she shook her head and walked down.


    The ending was too abrupt and unexpected.


    So that the people behind the stage don''t understand what happened.


    "What''s going on?" someone asked.


    "That... That Su Moyu, seems to have won again." someone answered.


    Then there were waves of commotion under the challenge arena.


    "Ghost sword tassel Mo Yu Sheng." although the ruling was also an accident on his face, he still shouted out the result.


    "Elder martial sister? What''s going on?"


    The eldest martial sister who returned to the stage was immediately surrounded by several other heart sword disciples.


    But she frowned and shook her head and said, "it seems that my mood is not stable enough. After seeing his speed, there are waves. However, this is also an opportunity. I decided to go back and close the pass without breaking the hole."


    When she finished, she left jianwuping directly.


    The others looked at each other.


    "I also shut up." Xiao Jianyang hesitated and turned away.


    And the next needle Tongguang left without saying a word. After a while, only Han Yan was left.


    For a moment, she was at a loss. After hesitating again and again, she walked in the direction of Su Moyu.


    At present, Su Moyu was almost overdrawn after the fierce battle.


    Even if I took more than a dozen pills in one breath, I still didn''t recover immediately.


    At this time, Lu Rongting and Jiang Qingwen have stepped on the stage one after another.


    Under the stage, the biggest cheers so far broke out.


    One is recognized as the strongest guy.


    The other is the most popular person in the door.


    In this way, the two people met together, naturally enough to attract attention.


    Boom!


    Once on the stage, Lu Rongting attacked with a sword. He seemed to want to use this sword to decide the outcome.


    But Jiang Qingwen, where is such a good opponent?


    Fifteen Tianluo swords rushed to the opponent one after another, which blocked Lu Rongting''s so overbearing blow.


    Su Moyu raised his head and looked at the two people on the stage. It was inevitable that he felt guilty.


    These two guys seem... Difficult to deal with.


    Will you play against one of them in the final?


    Just then, someone patted him on the shoulder.


    Su Moyu looked back and saw tangled Han Yan on his face.


    "Long time no see," Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Han Yan hesitated and said, "congratulations."


    "Where... It''s not your blessing?" Su Moyu said politely.


    Han Yan frowned and said, "don''t pretend to talk nonsense. I''m here to tell you something."


    Seeing the seriousness of what she said, Su Moyu also smiled and listened carefully.


    Han Yan repeated the conversation he overheard that day.


    After taking her to finish, Su Moyu''s sword eyebrows stood up, his teeth itched with hatred, and scolded: "it turns out... It''s the ghost of this bastard again! I really regret not killing him on the stage!"


    Han Yan sighed, "anyway, you''re angry. You''d better calm down and prepare for the next game."


    Su Moyu listened and nodded gently.


    He had to Han Yan''s right. Although his sword was different from the other party, his blind anger did not help the battle at all.


    Although de Xuan hurt himself, he failed after all.


    And I just stabbed him with a sword not long ago, although I didn''t take his life.


    But I was a little angry.


    Just as the two were talking, the situation on the stage had changed.


    The gorgeous fifteen Tianluo swords were suppressed by Lu Rongting''s no fancy sword posture.


    "Are you going to lose?" Su Moyu looked at Jiang Qingwen on the stage, feeling a little disappointed.


    At this time, Jiang Qingwen, who had been forced into a corner of the challenge arena, suddenly took a few steps in the air. Fifteen Tianluo swords suddenly merged and went straight to Lu Rongting''s face.


    "Secret sword, thunder flash!" Jiang Qingwen drank violently! That beautiful shadow flashed in the void, and the gorgeous sword light directly covered the challenge arena, so that everyone could not open their eyes.


    This is one of the strongest single attack swordsmanship of Tianjian stream, but it is rarely used.


    Jiang Qingwen used this move, which was obviously urgent.


    A moment later, Guanghua flashed, and they finally recovered their vision.


    When I looked at the arena, I saw that half of the big challenge arena had collapsed, and Jiang Qingwen stood in the arena, but there was no sign of Lu Rongting.


    "Can''t you say..." several elders of xuanjianliu suddenly got up and looked at the stage in surprise.


    Just when they thought Lu Rongting had been defeated, they suddenly heard a sound similar to the sound of a dragon in the big pit on the challenge arena.

 Chapter 73

    "Bad!" it was Kou Yuanbao, the leader of yanyunfeng, who first found something wrong.


    Now he is one of the highest status people watching the battle under the challenge arena.


    Similarly, cultivation is the most exquisite.


    So I was the first to realize that something was wrong.


    "Secret sword, crazy dragon!" a roar came out at the bottom of the pit, and then a fierce sword gas gushed out of the pit.


    Its shape is like a dragon, winding out and going straight to Jiang Qingwen.


    Jiang Qingwen''s eyes were wide open and her hands closed again. Fifteen Tianluo swords came out together to block the sword Qi.


    But obviously, she was at a disadvantage in strength.


    Such a positive confrontation is naturally not an opponent.


    Bang!


    She was lifted up and caught by a man while she was still in mid air.


    When the man landed, the people saw that he was the master of Yanyun peak.


    Jiang Qingwen in his arms closed her eyes and clenched her teeth, but she didn''t know whether she was in a coma or unwilling to open her eyes because of depression.


    Kou Yuanbao glared at Lu Rongting, then turned and left.


    With his steps, other Tianjian disciples also left with him.


    The crowded sword dance floor immediately relaxed a lot.


    "Xuanjian flows, Lu Rongting wins!" the adjudicator opens his mouth.


    The disciples of xuanjianliu cheered, but considering that he defeated Jiang Qingwen, the cheers of the male disciples were not so willing.


    Several judges gathered together and whispered for a long time. Finally, a man stood up and shouted, "due to time and the damage of the challenge arena, the final of the martial arts test will be postponed to tomorrow."


    When they said this, they made waves of regret, especially Lu Rongting on the stage.


    He stared at Su Moyu''s direction, and at last it was obvious that he was provoking.


    Just then, a figure stood in front of Su Moyu.


    It is Cheng Jianxuan.


    "Come back with me." Cheng Jianxuan said with his back to Su Moyu.


    I don''t know why, Su Moyu always thinks his tone is a little cold.


    "Yes." Su Moyu lowered his head and followed Cheng Jianxuan out of the sword dance floor slowly.


    Just after the two men disappeared, the white star hiding in the corner came out, and the star killing sword returned to his hand.


    He watched Cheng Jianze and Su Moyu leave. After a little hesitation, he still followed.


    At this time, it was almost dusk. Cheng Jian, who returned to the factotum hall, picked up a pot of wine, took a mouthful of it expressionless, and then turned to Su Moyu and said, "who did you learn that trick of Acacia for thousands of miles?"


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised, but he still said with a smile: "master didn''t say, but asked me about my chance?"


    Cheng Jianxuan did say this, but at that time he thought he knew what Su Moyu''s opportunity was.


    He believed that the reason why Su Moyu could break through the hehe territory in a short time was the Reiki storm at the bottom of Tianjian mountain.


    Those who can bring Su Moyu into there know the root and bottom of Cheng Jianxuan.


    But for now, it doesn''t seem so.


    It seems that there is someone else who helped Su Moyu enter hehe territory.


    The one who taught him the secret sword of Acacia should also be that person.


    And who is that man? Cheng Jianxuan couldn''t guess.


    "Can''t I even say?" Cheng Jianxuan drank another mouthful of wine.


    Su Moyu bit his lips, shook his head and said, "master, I promise people I can''t say."


    Cheng Jian smiled and said, "OK, I understand. Go back first."


    Su Moyu bowed and walked out slowly.


    After that, Cheng Jianxuan dried two jars of old wine.


    However, compared with the past, these two jars of old wine did not bring him a drunken state.


    Although in the end, Su Moyu didn''t tell him who the man was.


    But in Cheng Jianxuan''s heart, he vaguely outlined an image.


    Moreover, he felt that he knew where the man was now.


    Wiped his mouth, Cheng Jian pushed the door and went to the room where the memorial tablet of ghost sword flow was enshrined.


    After standing in front of the memorial tablets for a long time, he reached out and took out a long sword from under a table.


    He put his hand on the hilt of the sword and sighed slightly.


    "I swore that I would never hold a sword again in my life, but today... It''s time to end it."


    He finished, carried the sword, opened the door and turned into a cloud of smoke.


    The direction is exactly where the wandering soul Valley is.


    And in the direction of the sky over there, a dark cloud line pressed over.


    It looks like it''s going to rain.


    The wind opened Su Moyu''s window and made him shiver.


    Along the direction of the window, I just saw Cheng Jianze turn into a streamer.


    "Master?" Su Moyu was surprised. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    On the other end, in the deserted ghost valley. Cheng Jianxuan fell to the ground.


    He walked through a broken wall and finally stopped at a big door.


    There is the most complete preserved building in the whole ghost valley.


    It was also the place where ghost swords used to flow.


    The bronze door was pushed open, making a series of sour sounds.


    A smell of corruption floated out of the door.


    But Cheng Jianxuan didn''t care. He walked in at random, came to the middle of the room, looked up at the scorched and tattered portrait on the wall.


    "Unexpectedly, a heartless person like you will come here to remember the past." a female voice sounded behind him.


    Cheng Jianxuan turned around and saw a red robe in front of him.


    Almost at the same time, a thunder exploded in the sky, and the rainstorm that had been depressed for a long time also fell.


    The thunder light lit up the face on the red robe. It was young and beautiful, but there was always a trace of vicissitudes locked between the eyebrows.


    Cheng Jianxuan''s pupil suddenly contracted, smiled bitterly and said, "it''s you..."


    The red robed woman said expressionless, "unexpectedly, am I still alive?"


    Cheng Jianxuan sighed and said, "more than half a year ago, I heard Bai Siqi say that the elder holding the sword was killed, and it was a sword that sealed his throat. At that time, I had some doubts in my heart. Now it seems that everything is smooth. Is it the person you killed?"


    The red robed woman nodded and said, "yes, not only him, but also many people have to die."


    Cheng Jian chose a slightly dark face and said, "I want to stop you."


    The red robe sneered, "will you kill me again?"


    Cheng Jian chose to bite his lips and said for a long time, "it''s a big deal. I''ll die with you."


    The red robe sighed, "with this heart, how can you live for so many years?"


    Cheng Jianxuan pondered for a moment and said, "I didn''t die before. It''s because the inheritance of ghost sword flow can''t be broken. Now, I can try to let go."


    The red robe tilted his head and seemed to recall something. After a long time, he said, "I''ve seen your apprentice."


    "How do you feel?" Cheng Jianxuan''s face rarely showed a proud look.


    "Not bad, maybe... It''s really possible to revive the ghost sword flow, if he can live tomorrow." the red robe said.


    Cheng Jianxuan''s face sank slightly and said, "what do you mean...?"


    The red robe stretched out his hand, took off his sword from his waist, pointed to Cheng Jian from a distance and said, "do you think I just want to assassinate a few people this time?"


    Cheng Jianxuan also slowly took off his sword and said, "what do you want?"


    The red robe said coldly, "I''m going to destroy xuanjianzong."


    As she said this, there was another thunder in the sky.


    Almost at the same time, two people in the hall moved at the same time.

 Chapter 74

    The ghost King''s step chosen by Cheng Jian was more proficient than that of Su Moyu. With one step, dozens of residual shadows flashed in the hall.


    And each shadow moves freely. It is almost impossible to tell which is the real body from the naked eye.


    But the woman in red didn''t seem to be confused at all. She let the first few residual shadows pass through her body and didn''t dodge.


    Finally, after the seventeenth shadow, her sword soared.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, the two swords intersected.


    The remnant shadows in the sky also return to nothingness at this moment.


    "You''ve become stronger." Cheng Jianxuan said indifferently.


    "You''re getting weaker." the red robed woman threw Cheng Jianxuan out with her arm.


    At the same time, she flew forward and took the initiative to attack Cheng Jianxuan.


    Cheng Jianxuan turned a somersault in the air, fell to the ground, looked at her quietly, then picked his eyebrows and disappeared in place.


    The woman in red robe stepped a little, and the sword in her hand swept obliquely behind. There was sword Qi gushing out of the sword.


    A series of metal handover sounds came from where the sword Qi was directed.


    The breath in the hall was in a mess, and Cheng Jianxuan''s figure reappeared, but immediately disappeared, and then appeared in other directions again.


    For more than a dozen times, there is a hidden trend to surround the women in red robes.


    "Small skill of carving insects." the red robed woman snorted coldly and rushed to a corner where there was no one.


    A moment later, the two swords intertwined and soon separated.


    The woman''s red robe was cut, from the shoulder to the lower abdomen, all exposed.


    Cheng Jianze looks at the almost naked her opposite, and her pupils suddenly constrict.


    Because her body, which should have been beautiful and moving, was full of all kinds of scars.


    Some are scars left by sharp tools such as knives and swords, as well as whole abrasions.


    But most of them are black and ugly burns.


    These wounds were particularly frightening with her beautiful face.


    "You..." Cheng Jianxuan was a little dull.


    At this time, the figure of the red robed woman gradually faded.


    At the same time, a sword slashed into Cheng Jianxuan''s abdomen.


    The red robed woman slowly raised her head, looked at Cheng Jian with an incredible look on her face and said, "it''s all thanks to you - Senior brother!"


    -


    The worker hall earlier.


    The rain in early spring is so cold.


    Even if Su Moyu had accomplishments, he didn''t feel so comfortable.


    So he came to the window and wanted to close it.


    But just then, two more people flew up in a corner of the cliff.


    Su Moyu only vaguely saw the back of two people, old and young.


    That little, Su Moyu doesn''t seem to have seen it.


    But he recognized the old man at once.


    Renji!


    "Old boy, how did you get to the factotum?" Su Moyu frowned and looked at the direction of the two men.


    It seems to be the same direction as Cheng Jian''s choice.


    "Is it difficult for them to find trouble with master?" Su Moyu began to feel uneasy when he thought of this possibility.


    After much thought, he decided to go and have a look.


    So he pushed the door out and slowly chased him in the spring rain with his unskilled sword technique.


    He flew very slowly, first because he was not used to the feeling of flying, and second because he was worried about being discovered by the two people in front of him.


    All the way out, Su Moyu didn''t see the shadow of the two people again.


    Just when he was a little worried, he looked down and found that he had unknowingly reached the sky over the ghost valley.


    The ghost Valley under the rain curtain is very quiet, especially when you look down from the sky.


    The broken buildings are like rotten sores growing in the valley.


    Su Moyu hesitated and finally fell slowly.


    He didn''t find any clues. He just thought master might be here.


    At this time, the rain gradually thinned. Su Moyu walked in the valley and felt inexplicably depressed.


    He quickened his pace and shuttled aimlessly through the ruins.


    Finally, not long later, I saw the half closed bronze gate.


    Su Moyu once stayed in ghost Valley for a long time. He remembered that the bronze gate was closed before, but now it is half closed?


    His uneasy mood became more and more serious. He hesitated to go to the gate. He pressed one hand on the door panel and pushed the bronze gate open.


    Then, I just saw the sword that the red robed woman stabbed Cheng Jian.


    "Master..." Su Moyu exclaimed.


    Two people in the hall looked at Su Moyu''s direction at the same time. Cheng Jianxuan suddenly raised his palm and beat back the red robed woman.


    But the moment she flew back, she also brought out the long sword inserted in Cheng Jianxuan''s body.


    For a moment, blood splashed out.


    Su Moyu ran over and stood in front of Cheng Jian.


    Cheng Jian knelt on one knee, covered the wound with his hand, and looked up at the red robed woman opposite.


    At this time, her red robe had completely fallen off, and most of her exposed skin, like her chest and abdomen, was full of scars.


    Only the skin on her right arm was intact, and on her fair right arm, she wrote two strange words in some ink:


    Thirty three.


    These two words are obviously black, but they look a little dazzling in the dark hall.


    Cheng Jianxuan looked at the two words, his lips trembled for a long time, and then said, "unexpectedly, you have fallen to Si!"


    The red robed woman looked down at her arm and said with a smile, "are you degenerate? I don''t think I''m much better than you at least."


    Blood flowed out of his fingers. Cheng Jianxuan''s breath became heavier and heavier. His eyes stared at her arm and suddenly realized that things seemed more complicated than he thought.


    He wanted to catch the red robed woman, but the sword hurt Dantian just now, so he couldn''t gather Qi for a short time, so he had to slowly adjust his breath.


    Su Moyu also recognized the red robed woman now. He didn''t understand what happened between them, but looking at master''s wound, he also guessed that there was a festival between them.


    He pressed the sword with his hand and stared at the red robed woman warily, for fear that he would continue to kill Cheng Jian next.


    The red robed woman smiled and said, "do you think you can stop me?"


    Su Moyu knew he couldn''t stop the other party anyway, but at this time, he couldn''t retreat, so he had to harden his head and ask, "senior, why?"


    The red robed woman looked through Su Moyu and looked at Cheng Jianxuan''s bleeding wound. She knew that the sword had hurt his Dantian just now. At least in a short time, he was unable to fight again.


    At this time, she should have taken Cheng Jianxuan''s life directly, but I don''t know why, she still couldn''t make this determination. So she looked back at Su Moyu and said, "boy, do you want to hear a story?"


    Su Mo Yu was stunned. He looked back at Cheng Jianxuan. Knowing that it would be good to delay for a while, he nodded and said, "you say."


    The red robed woman raised her head, looked at the startled portrait on the wall, and said faintly, "that goes back more than 100 years ago..."

 Chapter 75

    In the dark hall, the woman in red began her story with her slightly hoarse voice.


    "I was born in a small mountain village at the foot of the mountain, but I can hardly remember what happened in the mountain village. I just remember that when I was seven years old, after a plague, all the people in the mountain village, including my parents, died."


    "I can''t remember how I got through that time. I just remember eating something I shouldn''t eat. Today, when I dream back at midnight, I still feel nausea."


    "Later, on a rainy morning, two people picked me up from the dead when they passed by the mountain village."


    "I remember that day the sunshine was surprisingly good. The middle-aged man picked me up and said to me that he was not afraid. The thin boy who was not tall behind him also smiled at me."


    When she talked about the thin boy, her eyes couldn''t help glancing at the direction chosen by Cheng Jian.


    Su Moyu noticed the small detail and looked back.


    The red robed woman smiled, nodded and said, "yes, that young man is your Master Cheng Jianxuan."


    Su Moyu''s brain couldn''t turn around for a moment. He looked back and saw Cheng Jianxuan behind him. It''s true that he was not tall, but if he was thin


    Before Su Moyu finished thinking, the red robed woman continued, "later, they took me to xuanjian sect, which is the valley. The middle-aged man asked me to call him Shifu, and then the young man senior brother."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu suddenly realized why this woman also knew the Kung Fu of ghost sword flow. It turned out that she was the younger martial sister of Cheng Jianxuan, but since she was the same martial brother and sister, why did she come to the point where the swords are facing each other now?


    She continued, "I''ve been very happy since I arrived at xuanjianzong. Shifu is very kind to me, senior brother is also very kind to me, and other disciples of ghost sword flow are also very kind to me. They will laugh at me and I will laugh at them. I think my future life should continue like this."


    "More than ten years have passed, and my disciples have grown up. Some people leave because they can''t stand the hardships on the mountain, and some people die because they fight with people outside the mountain. I gradually begin to feel that life is not so happy, but master and senior brother are always with me, which makes me very happy."


    "Not long after that, the martial uncle of lingjianliu disappeared. That man used to live in seclusion on Shengtian peak. I only met him several times. So I don''t worry about his disappearance."


    "But other people in the valley don''t think like me. I can clearly feel that everyone''s mood is getting more and more depressed and there are fewer and fewer smiles on their faces."


    "But I think it''s only temporary and there won''t be any big changes."


    "In fact, this disguised calm did last for a long time, but it was completely torn apart on a rainy night that year."


    "I only remember being awakened in my sleep, and then I saw flames and shouts everywhere outside the window. I pushed open the door and saw an old junior brother whose head was cut off with a sword. He still stared at his death."


    "I screamed, and then someone found me and came to kill me with a sword. I recognized that they were several senior brothers of xuanjianliu. They had laughed at me before. But at that time, their eyes were red. I knew they really wanted to kill me."


    "So I fled to master''s residence. I knew master was strong and he would protect me..."


    "But when I found Shifu, I found that there were more enemies around, but Shifu was very powerful. They couldn''t help Shifu for a while."


    "Just when I was a little relieved, I saw an incredible scene that I still want to come."


    "I saw elder martial brother Cheng Jianxuan stabbing Shifu in the back with his sword. I remember Shifu''s eyes at that time. It was very sad."


    When she said this, she suddenly stopped and seemed to fall into a painful memory.


    On the other side, Su Moyu was also a little frightened. He vaguely knew about the ghost sword flow, but he didn''t want Master Cheng Jianxuan to play such a disgraceful role in it.


    After a long pause, she continued, "he is still asking: ''why?'' what''s funny is that Cheng Jianxuan is still hypocritically kneeling on the ground and crying. Then the damn elder holding the sword came out and besieged the master together with several elders of Tianjian."


    "But where are they Shifu''s opponents? They were killed in only a few rounds. Those heavenly swords were old and immortal, and even were directly killed on the spot."


    "But the sword before Cheng Jian''s choice really hurt Shifu''s foundation. Finally, he died under the sword of the elder holding the sword because of exhaustion."


    "As soon as master died, the ghost sword stream was completely headless, and it wasn''t long before it was exterminated by the joint efforts of other streams. Each of us, except him, was driven to a corner and died one by one."


    "The scars on my body were left at that time, but I was timid. After being cut two swords, I fell to the ground and pretended to be dead."


    "After all my classmates died, they dragged us together and set fire to it. I was burned in pain, but I didn''t say a word because I was afraid of death."


    "Fortunately, the rain that night didn''t completely scorch me immersed in the puddle, but I was badly hurt all over."


    "Then, I escaped from the valley alone in the dark of night. They didn''t find me. Since then, an idea has been planted in my heart that I will destroy xuanjianzong and kill all those murderers!"


    "For this reason, I wandered in Yunzhou and gained strength by any means. During this period, even if I found a way to restore my appearance, I was not willing to wash away my scars."


    "Finally, the sky didn''t lose me, so I found a power enough to shake xuanjian sect. After enduring for decades, I finally sneaked back outside Tianjian mountain, but there was a green light array around Tianjian mountain. If I broke in rashly, I would be found."


    "So I waited outside the mountain, and finally the sky didn''t lose me. The elder with the sword went out on a parade. He was not far from the mountain gate, so he was killed by my sword!"


    "At that time, I could not express my happiness in my heart, but I felt that it was not enough. I had to enter Tianjian mountain to have the opportunity to complete my idea."


    "Just when I couldn''t think, I saw a little guy on Shengtian peak. He was carrying master''s sword! I was almost excited and killed him directly!"


    Speaking of this, Su Moyu was surprised. He knew what she said and secretly said that he was lucky.


    "But then I found that I couldn''t do it, because he was a member of my ghost sword stream after all. Moreover, at that time, I finally found the opportunity to enter Tianjian mountain!"


    "Although the green light array is powerful, it also has four corners. That is the shadow of people above hehe. As long as I help him enter hehe, I can use his strength to avoid the prying eyes of the green light array, so I spent more than a month to help him enter hehe."


    Su Moyu''s mouth was dry. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently helped his opponent.


    Cheng Jianxuan, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, interrupted at this time: "you''ve said so much, aren''t you afraid that your plan will be leaked and can''t be implemented? Or are you determined to kill us both."


    The woman in red suddenly raised her head, smiled wildly for a long time, and then said, "it''s all started. Even if it''s known, no one can stop it."

 Chapter 76

    Cheng Jian chose to be silent for a moment, then staggered up. Seeing this, Su Moyu hurried to help him.


    "That is to say, Tianmo Dao and others sneaked into Tianjian mountain?" Cheng Jianxuan asked.


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised and looked at Cheng Jianxuan incomprehensibly, but Cheng Jianxuan didn''t explain.


    "You know the devil''s way. It seems that you don''t really know how to drink like a waste wood these years," said the red robed woman slightly.


    Cheng Jianxuan snorted, "it''s really shocking that you only rank 33rd in Tianmo Dao. I just don''t know which devil is coming to Tianjian mountain this time?"


    The woman in red said with a smile, "guess?"


    Cheng Jianxuan bit his lips, held it for a long time and sighed, "my life is yours. Let go - little fish."


    Su Mo Yu was stunned. After a long pause, he realized that Cheng Jianxuan was not talking about himself, but the red robed woman opposite.


    I can''t imagine that this crazy woman opposite is actually called Xiaoyu.


    "Let go? Why didn''t you let go of Shifu? Why didn''t you let go of your classmates?" she asked.


    "For xuanjianzong." Cheng Jian whispered.


    The little fish leaned over and picked up the broken red robe, simply tied it to his chest, then looked up at Cheng Jianze, as if waiting for him to continue to explain.


    "After martial uncle Nie Pinglan of lingjianliu left the mountain, Shifu and other martial uncles of guijianliu have been planning to usurp the position of patriarch, and even made a detailed assassination plan. For the sake of the overall situation, I don''t want to see xuanjianzong destroyed by civil strife, so..."


    "So you betrayed the same door?" the little fish robbed the white way.


    Cheng Jianxuan lowered his head and bit his teeth and said, "I just told the patriarch about it, and he promised me that he would keep other fellow disciples alive, but I didn''t expect..."


    The little fish''s eyes showed a cold light and said, "keep other people''s lives? That is to say, from the beginning, you sold master''s life?"


    Become a sword and choose not to speak.


    "Your morbid sense of responsibility and disgusting view of the overall situation really annoy me! I''m going to destroy xuanjianzong and turn this sect you attach great importance to into scorched earth!" Xiaoyu stepped forward and the sword in his hand rose again.


    "Go!" Cheng Jian pulled Su Moyu and pushed him aside.


    "Master!" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    At this moment, the little fish started.


    Thousands of miles of Acacia!


    Far faster than Su Moyu''s thousands of miles of Acacia!


    If the cultivation selected by Cheng Jian can be blocked before changing.


    But not now. His Dantian has been greatly damaged by the sword just now, so even if his eyes can keep up, his body is too slow.


    The little fish cut off several major meridians on Cheng Jianxuan, and finally the blade stopped at Cheng Jianxuan''s throat.


    "Secret sword, Acacia for thousands of miles!" Su Moyu didn''t escape, but turned back and knocked a sword on Xiaoyu''s sword.


    "Who do you think taught you this move?" Xiaoyu slapped back and threw Su Moyu out.


    Su Moyu bounced on the ground and suddenly disappeared.


    "This time it''s the ghost who claimed his life?" the little fish raised his sword in front of his forehead and said with a smile: "smelly boy, you should know that there are three types of secret swords in our ghost sword stream? Let me show you how about this last sword?"


    As she spoke, she took a big step back, but left a series of residual shadows in this distance.


    "Secret sword, ghosts travel at night!" she said, and the series of residual shadows flew out in all directions, which was different from the residual shadow of the ghost King''s step this time.


    Because every shadow is equal to the real body.


    A whole hundred shadows were killed out, and finally Su Moyu, who was sneaking on the side, was forced out.


    Poof!


    A sword shadow pierced Su Moyu''s ribs and nailed him to the wall.


    "I didn''t want to kill you," said the little fish coldly, and then turned to Cheng Jianxuan.


    At this moment, Cheng Jianxuan was bleeding all over and couldn''t even stand stably.


    The little fish walked slowly towards him. The expression on his face seemed very excited and sad.


    When these two expressions are mixed together, it becomes madness.


    Just then, right above the hall, there was a clear knocking sound.


    The little fish subconsciously looked up, but saw Su Moyu''s Styx River upside down on the ceiling.


    She was surprised. When she looked down, she saw that Su Moyu, who had been nailed to the wall, had disappeared.


    Feeling something, she quickly lowered her head, but saw that Cheng Jianxuan on the ground was gone, and the bronze door over there was still open.


    "Death!" the little fish became more and more crazy. He rushed out with an arrow and just saw Su Moyu running in the night.


    The sword is on his back.


    "First, it''s a diversion to attract my attention, and then it''s a ghost''s way to steal Cheng Jianxuan from under my eyes. You''re brave? You''re just stupid!" in a moment, she caught up with Su Moyu.


    After all, there are too many differences in realm.


    "I''m very timid, but I also know this is not the time to pretend to be dead and run for my life." Su Moyu looked up at him with a feeling of despair in his heart.


    The little fish on the other side, who was ready to sell, suddenly stopped after hearing the word "pretend to be dead".


    After such a stalemate for a long time, she slowly withdrew her hand and said, "unexpectedly, Cheng Jian can teach such a disciple by choosing scum like you. Anyway, I''ll spare your life and let you see the destruction of xuanjianzong with your own eyes when you live. It''s also an interesting thing!"


    With that, she strode to the depths of the night. When she turned her back to Su Moyu, tears kept flowing out of her eyes, but she didn''t know why.


    Su Moyu, who was lucky enough to escape, felt that his legs were a little soft. Thinking about what had just happened, he remembered and was afraid.


    At this time, Cheng Jianxuan was already in a semi coma. The attack just now did cause heavy damage to him. If he was not handled properly, he was afraid that he would leave an incurable root cause.


    "Master, we''ll go back right away!" Su Moyu gritted his teeth and walked towards the factotum hall.


    He can''t be at ease here.


    On an ancient tree in the dark, two people stood side by side, watching what had just happened.


    It is Renji and white star.


    "Who''s that woman? She looks like a ghost sword. She''s Cheng Jianxuan''s accomplice? But there''s infighting anyway." Bai Xingchen doesn''t know Xiaoyu, so she''s confused.


    "That''s the remnant of the ghost sword flow. I didn''t expect that she was still alive. The crime of harboring the remnant sin alone is enough to make the sword useless. But I don''t want to wait until then, do you think so?" Renji''s eyes were fierce and stared at Su Moyu and his two people in the distance.


    "What do you want to do?" asked the white star.


    "Just look at it. I have a good idea to satisfy the Lord!" said Renji. He jumped into the previous hall. When he came out of the hall soon, the ghost sword Styx river left by Su Moyu had fallen into his hand.

 Chapter 77

    Su Moyu ran up the rugged mountain road. Everything he had experienced made him feel very insecure.


    He was afraid that the little fish would suddenly repent and start to kill them again, so he didn''t even have time to get the Styx back, so he kept running forward all the way.


    But when he was about to approach the main peak of Tianjian mountain, suddenly there was a wind falling overhead.


    Su Moyu subconsciously stopped his steps, and at this time, a sword fell in front of him.


    It''s the ghost sword Styx.


    "Who?" Su Moyu looked up and finally found a figure in the dark night sky.


    The figure fell to the ground slowly, and the broad Taoist robe fluttered with the night wind.


    "Renji?" when the man stood still, Su Moyu finally saw his face.


    It was Renji who was humiliated by him and Chengjian in the daytime.


    "Don''t be polite, didn''t your master teach you etiquette?" at this time, Renji looked solemn, but his eyes were unusually bright, and his body was also emitting a murderous spirit.


    "What do you want?" Su Moyu knew that things might be bad. He offended the other party so thoroughly in the daytime. He was afraid that the other party would not let him leave easily.


    Sure enough, Renji didn''t mean to let them go, but walked up to the Styx sword, rolled up the sword with his robe sleeve and said, "nothing, just to pursue the sect rebel?"


    Zongmen rebellion?


    Su Moyu first thought of the little fish in red robe. Although Cheng Jianxuan''s injury was caused by her.


    But Su Moyu still doesn''t want her to fall into Renji''s hands.


    "She has escaped!" Su Moyu said, biting his teeth.


    Renji suddenly smiled and said, "she? No, I''m not looking for her."


    Su Moyu was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Just then, footsteps came from behind.


    Su Moyu hurried back and saw a strange young man, it was Bai Xingchen.


    "Elder martial brother, you''d better hurry up. I don''t want to create complications," said Bai Xingchen.


    Renji smiled and nodded: "younger martial brother Bai, what would you do if our xuanjianzong disciples committed the crime of killing teachers?"


    The white star standing behind Su Moyu thought and said, "outside the Xuanxin hall, he died of being tortured by thousands of knives."


    Renji made a clear statement and said, "I see."


    Then he turned to Su Moyu and said, "it seems that you are going to suffer."


    As he spoke, a murderous spirit gushed out of his body. Su Moyu''s pupils suddenly tightened, stamped his foot and ran out laterally.


    But just a few feet away, it was blocked back by a strong force.


    When I looked up, it was a white star.


    "Don''t think I don''t exist." the white star said faintly, still expressionless, but the light in his eyes gave people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    At this time, Renji pulled up the ghost sword again and walked towards Su Moyu step by step.


    "Asshole!" Su Moyu guessed the other party''s idea at this time, but he was always unwilling to guess the other party with this malice, even if the other party was really annoying.


    "Younger martial brother Cheng seems to have fainted. It''s a pity that I can''t say goodbye to you, but I''ll avenge you!" said Renji, with an eyebrow and rushed towards Su Moyu.


    "Restraint!" just as Renji rushed forward, Bai Xingchen stretched out three fingers to Su Moyu''s back. Su Moyu''s aura seemed frozen, and he couldn''t exert any strength.


    "You..." Su Moyu opened his mouth to say something, but was pointed by Renji to hit his forehead. Then he lost consciousness and fell to the ground with a plop.


    And the sword on his back also fell to the ground.


    "Cheng Jianxuan, Cheng Jianxuan, after you fought with me all your life, what will happen in the end?" Renji sneered at the unconscious Cheng Jianxuan.


    "Senior brother!" Bai Xingchen urged expressionless.


    "I see." Renji raised the ghost sword Styx River, stared at the fat man he hated, and cut it off with a sword.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed, and Cheng Jianxuan''s head flew up and was picked up by the white star.


    "Hahaha!" Renji''s unbridled smile came from the four fields. He hated Cheng Jianxuan and began the day when the other party entered the mountain gate.


    At first, it was just because of jealousy, because this guy who was not amazing had more talent than himself.


    Especially in the great martial arts test that year, Renji had no power to fight back against Cheng Jianxuan.


    Renji once had the name of genius, but no one ever called him that after he lost to Cheng Jianxuan.


    In the night of the bloody battle in ghost Valley, Renji also participated in the slaughter of ghost sword stream disciples.


    Afterwards, Cheng Jianxuan made a big fuss about xuanjian flow. Many people, including Renji, were severely beaten by him in public.


    At that time, Cheng Jianxuan was not investigated because of yuanyangzi''s protection.


    But this hatred is deeply rooted in Renji''s heart.


    In that night, he finally ended the fat man he hated.


    But he was so excited that he didn''t find anything different.


    Just when he cut off Cheng Jianxuan''s head, there were strands of black lines dancing wildly inside the ghost sword Styx, locking a wisp of remnant soul that Cheng Jianxuan was about to disperse.


    At the same time, the black line that lurked into Su Moyu''s meridians also danced in his body, reflected with the black line in the ghost sword Styx River, and finally calmed down.


    "What shall we do next?" asked Bai Xingchen.


    "The ghost sword flows to the eldest disciple. Kill the master and punish him for his crimes. Tomorrow afternoon, he will be executed outside the Xuanxin hall!" Renji glanced back at Su Moyu, who was still in a coma.


    "Kill a teacher? Who will believe it?" Bai Xingchen frowned at this reason.


    "The problem is not who doesn''t believe it, but who dares not to believe it?" when Renji spoke, Su Moyu''s meridians were sealed.


    "Cheng Jianxuan is the master of ghost jianliu after all. If you want to weave a crime for him, it''s OK, but there''s too much trouble afterwards. The most important thing is that the patriarch can''t carry the reputation of crossing rivers and tearing down bridges. Therefore, this black pot should be left to his disciples. Anyway, they also have a rebellious tradition." Renji said, with an evil smile on his lips.


    "After all, you just want to destroy the ghost sword stream and your reputation." Bai Xingchen saw through each other''s ideas and said it without hesitation.


    "Do you have a better way?" Renji asked.


    "No, let''s do it." Bai Xingchen turned and collected Cheng Jianxuan''s body with the art of heaven and earth in his sleeve.


    "Find out that woman and solve it." Bai Xingchen carried Su Moyu on his shoulder. After leaving this sentence, he disappeared and disappeared into the night sky.


    "That woman... The woman with ghost sword flow must die!" a trace of cruelty flashed in Renji''s eyes and turned and stepped into the valley of the night.

 Chapter 78

    It was night that several disciples went to the mountain where zongmen geliu was located from the main peak of Tianjian mountain to resist the sword and convey three messages.


    First, the ghost sword flows into a sword and chooses to die.


    Second, the murderer is his eldest disciple Su Moyu.


    Third, Su Moyu has been captured and will be punished outside the Xuanxin hall at noon tomorrow.


    When the three news spread, the performance of each school was completely different.


    Yan jianliu, who made a bad choice with Cheng Jian, naturally everyone was happy and warmly celebrated.


    Han jianliu, who had little to do with it, had no unusual reaction. Of course, the discussion on this matter itself was very enthusiastic.


    After hearing the news, the disciples of tianjianliu were also very lively at the beginning.


    However, the two most important people on the mountain did not show any happiness. One was naturally Kou Yuanbao, the master of yanyunfeng, and the second was Jiang Qingwen.


    Because these two people showed a slightly indifferent attitude, the enthusiasm of others also slowly fell back, and finally returned to calm.


    The strangest reaction is the flow of heart sword.


    After learning the news, Lingtai peak immediately announced the closure of the mountain on the grounds of closure.


    From the master of Lingtai peak to the newly introduced Han Yan, all members are closed and refuse to participate in any activities.


    The mountain behind Lingtai peak is forbidden outside the ground.


    After hearing the news, Han Yan was completely sleepless and looked up at the sky until midnight.


    "Yan''er." the leader of Lingtai peak appeared behind Han Yan at some time.


    "Master..." Han Yan quickly saluted his master, then hesitated for a moment and said, "do you think that''s true?"


    She asked, of course, about Su Moyu''s assassination of Cheng Jianxuan.


    "What do you say?" the Lord of Lingtai peak asked.


    "I don''t believe it." Han Yan shook his head.


    Lingtai peak leader Yixiang said, "no matter the relationship between the two people or the gap in realm, the boy surnamed Su can''t kill Cheng Jianxuan. As long as he has brains, he won''t believe the news. But such a simple lie came out from the main peak. Why do you think it is?"


    Han Yan was slightly stunned and thought: "they don''t care whether we believe it or not."


    The master of Lingtai peak nodded and said, "yes, although I don''t know the specific process, I can guess that Cheng Jianxuan''s death is closely related to Xuan jianliu. The boy surnamed Su is just a black pot bearer."


    Han Yan suddenly raised his head, stared at Lingtai peak and said, "master, can you save him..."


    The leader of Lingtai peak stared at Han Yan''s eyes for a long time, and finally sighed: "this is the meaning of the patriarch. I can''t do anything. It''s the only thing we can do."


    With that, they were relatively silent and didn''t say a word.


    On the main peak of Tianjian mountain, in the retreat of xuanjianliu disciples, Lu Rongting waved his fist at the wall alone. The solid wall has been chiseled with spider web cracks.


    "Elder martial brother..." a xuanjianliu disciple watched in the distance for a long time, and finally came over with courage.


    "Roll!" Lu Rongting turned back fiercely, his eyes full of murderous spirit.


    The xuanjianliu disciple''s breath was also stifled, so he quickly turned and left.


    "Elder martial brother Lu seems really angry, but I don''t understand. Cheng Jianxuan is dead. His disciple will be executed outside Xuanxin Hall tomorrow. Elder martial brother also took revenge. How can he be so angry?"


    "You know elder martial brother Lu''s temperament. He can''t kill Su Moyu himself. He naturally feels oppressed."


    Several xuanjianliu disciples whispered for a while, and finally chose to leave quietly, leaving only Lu Rongting to continue to wave his fist in the secret room.


    At this time, two xuanjianliu disciples were stationed outside a stone gate behind Tianjian mountain.


    As the night was deep at this time, the two people seemed a little tired. At this time, a figure came slowly outside the woods not far away.


    "Back mountain forbidden area, stop!" a disciple quickly stood up and wanted to drive away the man who got lost here late at night.


    But the man didn''t mean to stop at all. He still walked towards the stone gate without delay.


    "Let you stop!" another disciple woke up and put his hand on the hilt of the sword.


    For many years, it''s the first time someone approaches here late at night. Doesn''t that guy know the rules of the sect? I don''t know. Isn''t this where ordinary disciples can set foot?


    At this time, a sound of something falling to the ground suddenly came. The gatekeeper was stunned. When he turned to look, he found a round thing falling at his feet.


    That''s a companion''s head.


    He suddenly looked up. Sure enough, the fellow who was just talking had nothing on his neck.


    Enemy attack!


    This was his first thought. When he understood it, he wanted to turn around and ring the alarm.


    But when he tried to turn around, he suddenly felt his neck cool, and then his vision couldn''t stop turning. Finally, he stopped in one direction.


    There stood a headless corpse. Looking at its size, it seemed very much like itself.


    After the body, there stood a thin and tall middle-aged man with a huge black sickle in his hand.


    At this time, the sickle is still dripping blood. It looks like... The blood seems to be his own.


    The man holding the sickle slightly lowered his head and looked at the two heads on the ground, showing an expression of impatience.


    As soon as he waved his hand, a faint blue flame rushed out of his fingertips and burned the two bodies together with the blood on the ground, leaving no trace.


    At this time, the man walking slowly from the forest also showed his figure.


    It''s the little fish with untidy clothes.


    "Your personal grievances are over?" asked the sickle man in a hoarse voice.


    The little fish looked cold and didn''t answer each other''s questions. Instead, he frowned and stared at the stone gate in front of him and said, "open the door."


    The sickle man smiled awkwardly, and then pressed his hands on the stone door board.


    His strength is extremely amazing. Even thousands of kilograms of boulders can be thrown up.


    But when pushing these two stone doors, it seems very laborious.


    There was a dull friction between the open mountains. It was easy for the two doors to be pushed open.


    As soon as the figure flashed, the little fish squeezed into the stone door first, and the sickle man followed.


    After they entered the door, the two stone doors slammed shut as if they had never been opened.


    At the same time, in the Xuanxin hall at the top of the main peak.


    Yuanyangzi on the black jade God seat suddenly opened his eyes, and the temperature in the hall immediately dropped.


    "Master?" the white star hidden in the dark noticed the difference and asked aloud.


    "Nothing, it''s probably an illusion." yuanyangzi thought, waved his hand to him and closed his eyes again.


    The white star was silent and turned to look outside the Xuanxin hall. In the middle of the night, everything outside the Xuanxin hall was quiet, but he knew that many people couldn''t sleep this night.

 Chapter 79

    The next day.


    When the first ray of sunshine passed through the sea of clouds and shone on Su Moyu''s face, he finally woke up after a coma all night.


    Lifting his eyes is the tall Xuanxin hall.


    He tried to move, but found that his hands and feet were firmly chained and could not move at all.


    He looked down and saw that he was locked on a tall stone column. Under the stone column was a high platform, opposite the Xuanxin hall.


    Not only that, the aura in his meridians was frozen, and there was no flow at all.


    He was stunned. It took him a long time to remember what had happened before.


    His memory is broken after Renji''s finger.


    What happened after that?


    How''s Cheng Jianxuan?


    Why are you here?


    This series of questions kept repeating in his mind, making Su Moyu feel that his head was about to explode.


    He wanted to open his mouth and shout to relieve his boredom.


    But when he opened his mouth, he didn''t even make a sound.


    "Are you awake?" a voice sounded in front of him.


    Su Moyu looked up and saw that the speaker was Bai Siqi with the sword box on his back.


    "Cheng Jianxuan is dead. You are the murderer." Bai Siqi said. His expression looked very calm, but he couldn''t help shaking and joking in his tone.


    Obviously, he doesn''t believe it.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you." he gritted his teeth and turned away.


    Su Moyu didn''t listen to his apology.


    Because after he said the five words "Cheng Jian chose to die", Su Moyu''s brain became a blank.


    Only these five words kept repeating in my ears.


    Master is dead? How is this possible?


    How could a man like him die?


    How could that omnipotent fat man die?


    But if master is not dead, why are you tied here?


    How could a man like him watch his apprentice suffer?


    Su Moyu''s eyes widened. After a long time, two tears fell.


    Yes, master should be dead.


    Su Moyu slowly closed his eyes and remembered what happened last night.


    He remembered what Renji had said before he was unconscious last night, and the shadow of him carrying a sword.


    So that guy killed Cheng Jianxuan?


    Su Moyu carefully recalled the details of last night and became more and more sure that the murderer was Renji.


    Gradually, anger replaced sadness and confusion. Su Moyu''s eyes began to congest, and when he opened them, they were bright red, like a ghost.


    However, this is just meaningless anger.


    With the passage of time, the number of people in the square outside the Xuanxin hall began to increase gradually. Elders and disciples of all streams gathered outside the Xuanxin hall and pointed in the direction of Su Moyu from time to time.


    "What are they doing here?" Su Moyu was puzzled.


    At this time, several familiar figures appeared not far from the crowd.


    It was Kou Yuanbao, the leader of Yanyun peak, who took Jiang Qingwen and other disciples.


    When Kou Yuanbao passed Su Moyu, he didn''t even look at Su Moyu. Instead, Jiang Qingwen''s eyes stayed on him for a moment.


    However, the eyes were very complicated, and Su Moyu didn''t understand the emotion.


    "The patriarch arrived!" with a loud cry, the square was silent immediately. When the people looked at the main door of Xuanxin hall, they saw yuanyangzi appear on the jade steps.


    "Meet the patriarch!" they saluted together.


    The old yuanyangzi just nodded faintly.


    "Yesterday, a tragedy happened in our door. The ghost sword turned into a sword and died miserably, and the murderer was his own disciple, Su Moyu!" Yuan Yangzi said this in person. Naturally, no one dared to question it.


    There was an instant of abuse in the square.


    Su Moyu, who was tied to one side, stared at yuanyangzi''s direction. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Kill yourself into a sword?


    The devil believes it!


    He never thought that the most powerful person of xuanjianzong would be so despicable.


    Yuanyangzi naturally didn''t care what Su Moyu thought. He cleared his throat and continued: "fortunately, Renji, the elder of the library, captured the son of the villain, tied him in front of the Xuanxin hall and accepted the trial of the clan law."


    With yuanyangzi''s voice, Renji stepped onto the platform step by step, saluted yuanyangzi, and then stepped aside.


    "Where is the commandment hall?" said yuanyangzi.


    An old Taoist came out of the crowd and said, "here."


    Yuanyangzi said, "what sin should this son have?"


    The old Taoist of the discipline hall turned around and looked at Su Moyu from a distance and said, "the crime of killing teachers should be executed by lingchi."


    Hearing this, the people under the square whispered.


    Su Moyu was wronged. We all know how much, but we can''t publicize it.


    So when they heard that he would be executed by lingchi, some people could not accept it emotionally.


    "Silence!" yuanyangzi shouted with his eyes closed.


    When the patriarch said something, naturally no one dared to say more.


    "Follow the rules!" yuanyangzi said and looked at the elder of the discipline hall.


    The old Taoist priest of the commandment hall nodded and waved. There were two three generations of disciples with big arms and round waist, walking towards the high platform where Su Moyu was bound with all kinds of torture tools.


    "Lord!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, and the sick old Taoist who chose to make friends with Cheng Jian stood under the jade step.


    "What''s up?" Yuan Yangzi asked with a frown.


    "It''s too strange. Cheng Jianxuan is very kind to him. How could this boy assassinate the master who is so kind to him?" the sick old man bowed.


    It''s nice to say this, like a stone arousing thousands of waves. Everyone knew that there was something strange about it, but no one was willing to say it all the time, because Cheng Jianxuan was dead and spoke for Su Moyu, which could not change the outcome and might offend the patriarch.


    Who would do such a stupid thing?


    Su Moyu, who was tied to the stage, was also slightly stunned. Looking at the sick Taoist, there was a trace of gratitude in his eyes.


    "It is precisely because younger martial brother Cheng treats him very well that he is particularly hateful to do such a great evil!" Renji said this time.


    The sick old Taoist frowned, looked back at Su Moyu and said, "but with his cultivation, how can he kill Cheng Jianxuan?"


    Renji sneered: "the first two in this great martial arts test are naturally good. In addition, younger martial brother Cheng didn''t take precautions against him, so he was badly hurt. This is what younger martial brother Bai Xingchen and I saw with our own eyes. If you defend the thief like this, are you the leader behind him?"


    Planting in public is not as clever as he, but behind Renji stands the patriarch yuan Yangzi, so the sick Taoist priest can''t stand such a clumsy argument.


    "That''s all right, let''s get back." Yuan Yangzi waved his hand, Renji closed his voice and retreated to one side. The sick old Taoist under the jade step could only sigh, shook his head towards Su Moyu on the stage and retreated to one side.


    "The time has come to execute!" the elder of the discipline hall shouted, and the two executioners came to Su Moyu with knives.


    "Boy, I want to watch you die!" Renji, standing in the distance, narrowed his eyes tightly and had an unspeakable pleasure in his heart.


    Su Moyu, on the stage, was filled with incomparable resentment and desolation.


    He had no idea that he would die like this.


    Seeing that the knife was about to fall on him, Su Moyu sighed and slowly closed his eyes.


    But just after he closed his eyes, suddenly there was a wind around him, and then he heard two clear sounds.


    Su Moyu opened his eyes, but saw the knives in the hands of the two executioners shot down to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" everyone under the stage was stunned and suddenly found that there was another person on the high platform.

 Chapter 80

    This man, Su Moyu, is a mute.


    Su Moyu widened his eyes and stared at her without blinking.


    At this time, the dumb son was rarely dressed in white, and a white cloth strip was tied to his forehead, just like wearing hemp and filial piety.


    At the moment, although she was in front of the public, she didn''t deliberately dress up as a limp and hunchback. If she looked from her back, she did have a feeling of floating out of the dust.


    "Who are you?" one of the executioners reacted, quickly pulled out a machete for execution from his skin bag behind him and pointed at the mute.


    Dumb son tilted his head and his eyes were numb. Suddenly, he raised his hand and took out a mourning stick tied with white flowers.


    "You..." the executioner just wanted to say something, but he felt a pain in his face. When he reacted, he was already in mid air.


    It was the mute who beat him away with a mourning stick at a speed he couldn''t see.


    If she hadn''t been merciful, it would have killed him.


    Another executioner "eh", but he didn''t have time to do anything else, and followed the previous man to heaven.


    "What first-class disciple is this?" the elder of the discipline hall in the distance was furious and questioned the people around him.


    "No... I don''t know!" a disciple said.


    "Whether you know her or not, don''t go up and get her back!" another elder angrily said.


    "Yes!" the disciples under the discipline hall rushed to the high platform one by one.


    The mute son standing on the high platform was going to untie the iron chain that locked Su Moyu, but at this time, there was a cry of killing under the stage.


    Su Moyu looked at the sect disciples who rushed up and began to worry about yaer. He kept his eyes on her and motioned her to go quickly.


    But the dumb son didn''t seem to see it. He broke the iron chain tied to his hands and feet with the mourning stick in his hand.


    Su Moyu fell to the ground with a plop. Although the iron chain was gone, the power to block his meridians was still there.


    He still couldn''t speak or move, and could only face the direction of the mute with his side face.


    At this time, someone had climbed onto the platform.


    "Dead girl, don''t take it easy!" De''an, who had just recovered from his serious injury, ran ahead.


    At the moment, his master is watching, the elders of the sect are watching, and even the Lord is watching.


    If you can win the opponent beautifully in front of these people, you may be appreciated and get a chance for promotion.


    Thinking like this, the moment he took out the sword, he paid special attention, and the solid sword Qi gushed out from the blade, so as to knock down dumb son with one sword.


    "Riding the Dragon Sword Qi, it seems that although De''an was injured before, his cultivation has not been abandoned." a xuanjianliu elder twisted his beard and said.


    Beside the elder, it was Ren Xu, De''an''s master.


    In this great martial arts test, his two disciples made no achievements, which made him lose face in front of his classmates. At the moment, he saw disciple De''an rush to the front, and the move of riding the dragon sword was very pure, which made him feel a lot of color on his face.


    "I''m not bragging. Among the young generation of xuanjian, De''an should be the first in terms of riding the Dragon Sword spirit!" renxu raised his head and said proudly.


    Just before the voice fell, the breath on the high platform suddenly converged, and then a thrilling breath came.


    Dumb son raised the mourning stick in his hand, and sword Qi gushed from it. After the sword Qi broke, it twisted into a stream in the twinkling of an eye.


    The sword Qi winds forward and finally turns into a clear dragon shape.


    The dragon, which was formed by the sword Qi, rushed at De''an''s sword Qi, opened its mouth and swallowed it directly, just like eating a small insect.


    After that, the Dragon Sword Qi continued to move forward and lifted De''an from the high platform.


    "Ah -" there was a scream in the air. De''an fell under the stage for a long time and fainted directly.


    Renxu under the stage stared at the dumb son on the stage and felt his face hot.


    "Just now... That girl also used Dragon Sword Qi? But it''s terrible that she can condense into a dragon shape?" the elder who spoke just now was stunned for a moment.


    "Whose disciple is she? Why haven''t I seen her?" someone frowned.


    "I''m young and have such attainments in fencing. How can such a true genius remain anonymous?" someone wondered.


    "Go and find out who his master is?" someone gave an order to the disciple.


    Su Moyu, who was lying on the stage, was also in a turbulent mood at the moment.


    "She''s really powerful!" Su Moyu sighed in his heart. Since dumb took him underground, Su Moyu began to guess what level dumb should have.


    Now it seems that mute is better than his prediction.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the first three generations of disciples who rushed to the challenge arena were swept out by her Dragon Sword Qi without exception.


    At this time, only she and Su Moyu were left on the stage.


    "Come on!" renlie shouted loudly at the place where Yanjian stream gathered under the high stage. Like Renji, he hated Su Moyu''s teachers and disciples, so he would never allow accidents.


    Even if he was like others, he didn''t know which elder xuanjianliu was, but he still gave orders to the yanjianliu disciples around him.


    "Die quickly!" two yanjianliu disciples jumped onto the platform at the same time, one left and one right, and put out their swords towards the mute at the same time.


    When the two swords stabbed at the mute, the burning aura escaped, and the sword body burned red. The red sword Qi about a foot broke the sword, like two sharp flames like a knife.


    "ChiYan blade? It''s not easy for three generations of disciples to perform this set of swordsmanship so smoothly after such a long decline of Yanjian flow." an elder xuanjian flow praised under the stage.


    But at this time, the dumb son on the stage seemed stunned, then withdrew slowly, swung the mourning stick back and smashed it forward.


    In the swing track of the mourning stick, the original ordinary stick suddenly lit up a red light.


    After that, a hot feeling made the two yanjianliu disciples unable to open their eyes.


    But the people under the stage could see clearly that the red light lit by the mourning stick in the mute''s hand was clearly the red edge of the burning sword.


    And her ChiYan blade is more pure than the two Yanjian disciples.


    Not only that, the red sword Qi from the mourning stick is two feet long. Compared with the two disciples of Yanjian flow opposite, it is enough to describe it as magnificent.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the dumb son''s sword fell to the ground, a corner of the high platform was burned by the blazing red light, and the two yanjianliu disciples fell from the stage with fire.


    At the same time, other yanjianliu disciples who had not had time to climb the platform were deeply shocked by this scene and stopped at the same time.


    "How could it be?" one of them murmured, looking at the ugly girl on the stage, wondering how the other party could display his sword skill.


    At this time, Yuan Yangzi, who was at the top of the opposite jade step, stared wildly: "she has two class swordsmanship! Who is she?"

 Chapter 81

    Not only yuanyangzi was thinking about this problem, but everyone outside Xuanxin hall was thinking about it.


    Although xuanjianzong is a unified sect, there are clear differences among schools. Some basic aura methods may be able to tell each other, but advanced swordsmanship such as dragon riding sword Qi and ChiYan blade can never be easily spread.


    In that case, how could the girl on the stage be both good at swordsmanship and cultivate both swordsmanship to such a degree?


    "Secret sword, frozen for thousands of miles!" a clear sound sounded from above the high platform.


    When they looked up, they saw that the wind wood flowing from the cold sword had flown over the high platform. Without everyone''s attention, they used this secret sword against the mute.


    Just for a moment, the high platform, which was still hot, suddenly became cold and piercing.


    The surrounding water vapor freezes into ice at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then falls into ice rain.


    This top eight figure in the big martial arts test is a very dangerous guy.


    Su Moyu knew this best, so when he shot, Su Moyu was very nervous.


    He wants to remind the mute to be careful. He can''t move without patience.


    Dumb son naturally noticed each other. She slowly looked up and saw the man falling from the sky and the powerful moves he showed.


    Then, as soon as her breath converged, the burning meaning brought by the red burning blade disappeared in an instant.


    Then, the mourning stick waved in front of him and finally stopped in front of his forehead.


    Such a simple action stunned the wind wood in the sky.


    "Are you... Are you kidding?" he asked in his heart.


    Not only he, but almost all the disciples of Han jianliu were in the same mood.


    Because in terms of moves, dumb son''s action is clearly one of the secret swords of cold sword flow, and it is also the thousands of miles of ice seal just displayed by Fengmu.


    Before people can judge this doubt, the mourning stick in the dumb child''s hand has changed.


    The paper white flowers tied to it were covered by frost and became extremely hard.


    At the same time, a much stronger cold than fengmu-1 rushed towards fengmu-1 against the direction of fengmu-1.


    Two chills met on top of the dumb son''s head and entangled together all at once.


    However, due to the difference in strength, the cold of Fengmu only lasted for a while, and the whole line collapsed. Dumb son''s upward cold against the trend shrouded each other in an instant, frozen the wind wood into a mass of ice and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Fengmu failed one by one, everyone was stunned. On the contrary, an old elder of Han jianliu was relieved.


    "Although it looks like it, there is a slight gap between the girl''s thousand mile ice seal and the orthodox thousand mile ice seal. That is to say, the other party''s Secret sword is not taught by the flow sect. How did she do it?"


    Thinking of some possibility, the elder began to exude sweat drops on his forehead, and then turned his head to yuanyangzi on the jade step.


    But at this time, yuanyangzi had recovered his usual calm, and people couldn''t see what he was thinking under his old face.


    At this time, the frozen ice fell to the ground and fell in pieces. As soon as the frozen Fengmu escaped, he rolled on the spot, but he still trembled under the high platform.


    "Awesome guy!" someone was admiring.


    At this time, Jiang Qingwen, who had been standing aside for a long time, finally moved.


    I can''t say why. She''s a little angry now.


    But she couldn''t tell who she was angry with.


    But when she looked up and saw the dumb child on the stage, the anger became more and more obvious, so even after she had realized the strength of the other party, she decided to go up and meet her for a while.


    The sonorous sound of the sword sounded, and Jiang Qingwen''s fifteen Tianluo swords appeared.


    Almost at the same time, her stormy attack began.


    Jiang Qingwen''s attack was extremely gorgeous and had a wide range of attack, so as soon as she made a move, the disciples who had planned to besiege dumb children retreated one after another.


    In an instant, there were only two of them left on the battlefield of Gaotai.


    If it was changed, everyone would think Jiang Qingwen would win easily.


    But after several previous battles, especially the dumb son''s defeat of Feng Muyi, everyone began to re-examine her.


    In particular, the elders in the sect, who are in a high state, are vaguely aware of a difference.


    The strength shown by dumb children before has been very strong.


    But they always feel that this ugly girl hasn''t come up with her real skills.


    Su Moyu, who was lying on the ground at the moment, felt a little sad for a moment.


    He looked at the flying Jiang Qingwen and sighed: "originally, she hates me so much. Originally, she wants me to die so much."


    Thinking like this, he closed his eyes in some despair.


    So many people want to die, or do they really die?


    But such an idea only flashed through his mind, and he opened his eyes again like a conditioned reflex.


    Because he heard the sound of Tianluo sword again.


    It is more dense and beautiful than Jiang Qingwen''s Tianluo sword.


    When he looked forward with all his strength, he saw the thin figure of the mute between him and Jiang Qingwen.


    On the mute''s side, dozens of colorful Tianluo swords are flying.


    This scene is so familiar.


    Su Moyu only used a moment to recall his figure in the stone forest that day.


    For a moment, he understood everything.


    The fairy in the stone forest was beside him from the beginning.


    Yes, that''s the mute of the factotum.


    That humble mute.


    The funny thing is that she has always regarded her as Jiang Qingwen.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, Jiang Qingwen can''t be there in terms of time and place.


    The reason why I insist on that is actually just a kind of expectation in my heart.


    He hoped that the fairy was Jiang Qingwen, so even if he noticed some evidence, he ignored it.


    "Su Moyu, Su Moyu, you just look at her Jiang Qingwen''s beauty and faint. You put all the good things on her head. It turns out that you are just a hypocritical guy." he blames himself in his heart, and the expression on his face can''t tell whether he is happy or sad.


    At the same time, Kou Yuanbao, the master of Yanyun peak, had already widened his eyes and said, "Tianluo sword... 49 handles?"


    Tianluo sword is different from other swordsmanship. It is only an Qi sword transformed by its own aura. The number of Tianluo sword will vary according to your personal realm and understanding.


    Jiang Qingwen, who lived in harmony, summoned fifteen Tianluo swords and was known as the genius of xuanjianzong.


    So what should the ugly girl opposite be?


    Monster!


    These two words appear in many people''s hearts at the same time.


    "Qingwen, come back, don''t fight her!" Kou Yuanbao exclaimed.


    It''s just late now. On the high platform over there, I''ve moved my hand.

 Chapter 82

    The dense air sword collision sound sounded on the high platform. Just for a moment, the two fought no less than a thousand times.


    Different from the previous times, dumb son didn''t leave his hand this time. He only took one round of attack and defense and destroyed all Jiang Qingwen''s 15 Tianluo swords.


    Jiang Qingwen was shocked for a moment and hurried back again, but with her foot strength, how can she be faster than dumb''s Qi sword?


    In the blink of an eye, the mute''s 49 Tianluo swords surrounded her.


    Jiang Qingwen clenched her teeth, shook her hands, and there was a thin white sword in her hand.


    That''s her sword. It''s rarely shown to people. It''s only taken out in times of crisis.


    At this point, where does she dare to hide? The thin sword in his hand was flying. For a moment, it was difficult for dumb son''s Tianluo sword to get close.


    At this time, the dumb son''s figure was distorted. Jiang Qingwen even had no time to see her movements, so she felt her hands sink.


    Dumb son''s mourning stick was pressed on her thin sword.


    There was a vacuum in Jiang Qingwen''s defense, and 49 Tianluo swords stabbed Jiang Qingwen at the same time.


    Jiang Qingwen stared and wanted to take the sword back. Unexpectedly, the thin sword was firmly absorbed by the mourning stick.


    In a hurry, Jiang Qingwen quickly abandoned her sword and jumped back desperately.


    This jump avoided most Tianluo swords, but there were still two Qi swords, one left and one right, running through her shoulders. For a time, blood splashed, and her two arms hung down powerlessly.


    On the high platform on the other side, the dumb son took the thin sword abandoned by Jiang Qingwen in his hand and looked around. He seemed very satisfied.


    At this time, an unimaginable pressure hit. The mute looked up and saw a tall figure standing in the air.


    It was Kou Yuanbao, the leader of Yanyun peak. At this time, he had held the injured Jiang Qingwen in his arms, stared at the dumb son below with cold eyes, and then stepped down heavily.


    His people were still in the air, and his feet didn''t really fall down, but in the eyes of the dumb son, he vaguely saw a huge sole of his foot stepping down in his own direction.


    She didn''t dare to be slighted. She leaned down and picked up Su Moyu lying on the ground, then stepped aside to avoid the blow.


    Almost in an instant, the great force pressed down and completely crushed the broken stone platform.


    For a time, smoke and dust rose everywhere, blurring everyone''s sight.


    However, Kou Yuanbao''s eyes in mid air chased a vague shadow in the smoke, poked it with his backhand, and a fierce and unparalleled sword fell.


    The dumb son who ran away in the smoke felt the very threatening sword in the air and quickly turned back and carried Su Moyu behind his back.


    At the same time, the 49 Tianluo swords around her were intertwined and set up four defenses in front of her.


    When, when, when.


    The sound of sword collision was heard all the time. Dumb son''s body flew back involuntarily, and she didn''t stop until she retreated under a stone pillar in the square.


    At this time, half of the 49 Tianluo swords had been destroyed, but the sword spirit of Kou Yuanbao''s finger was also eliminated.


    Although a little embarrassed, it was always blocked.


    "Not afraid!" dumb son patted Su Moyu on the back and said these two words.


    Su Moyu was slightly stunned, and his face showed a touch of tenderness.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the public and set off a new wave.


    Although the dumb son killed fengmuyi with one move and crushed Jiang Qingwen in an all-round way, in the eyes of the public, she is still only an excellent level of three generations of disciples.


    But just now, Lord yanyunfeng made two angry moves, but she dodged one move and blocked the next.


    This is unusual. If she can achieve such a situation, she has at least reached the general level of sect elders.


    As for the realm, it should be Dongming anyway. It''s really hard to say whether you have reached the upper realm of Dongming.


    Kou Yuanbao''s two strikes in mid air were reactive. For a moment, he was also aroused to be competitive, so he planned to continue shooting.


    Jiang Qingwen, who was held in his arms, finally calmed down.


    She looked up at the ground and saw Su Moyu, who was carried by the dumb son. There was no reason to hurt in her heart.


    She closed her eyes and was silent for a moment. She bit her tongue hard, and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. She coughed twice, and the blood foam splashed out.


    This naturally attracted Kou Yuanbao''s attention.


    "Qingwen? How are you?" he asked with concern.


    Jiang Qingwen shook her head and said, "master, i..." when she said this, she suddenly bit her lips and said nothing, and her face became very white.


    Kou Yuanbao looked distressed. Looking back at the mute son in the square, he snorted and flew in the direction of Yanyun peak with Jiang Qingwen.


    Looking at the gradually blurred Xuanxin hall, Jiang Qingwen suddenly lost and sighed in her heart: "what am I doing?"


    At this time, in the square outside the Xuanxin hall, all the three generations of disciples of the sect who were originally eager to try stopped and turned to look at the teacher who was still standing in the rear. No one dared to rush again.


    Because of this, the mute got a little time to adjust. She tried to untie the shackles in Su Moyu''s meridians, but she tried twice, but she was completely useless. She didn''t know who used it.


    At this time, a disciple of the sect who was close to the mute son suddenly remembered something after staring at the mute son for a long time and said, "she... Isn''t she the mute worker of the factotum hall?"


    Today''s dumb children are a little different from their usual appearance. For example, they are no longer hunchbacked or lame, and even their closed eyes have been opened.


    Coupled with her strong cultivation, many people who met her didn''t recognize her at the first time.


    But the disciple''s words reminded more and more people to find this problem.


    Soon, the sound reached yuanyangzi''s ears on the jade steps.


    "Factotum hall, Cheng Jianxuan? You are really unfathomable!" yuanyangzi muttered to himself, suddenly bowed his head and said to Renji: "you''d better capture the girl alive. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter if you kill her, but you must leave a whole body."


    At this time, Yuan Yangzi was very curious about the dumb son, or about Cheng Jianxuan.


    That fat man refused to be the leader of ghost sword flow for many years, but has been drinking in Zhufeng factotum. He looks extremely decadent.


    But it was only half a year. First, it brought out Su Moyu, a talented person who entered hehe and broke into the final of the great martial arts test.


    Now, there is another little worker like a monster.


    He, what''s the secret?


    Hearing yuanyangzi''s order, Renji quickly responded. He walked in the air and flew to Yaer and Su Moyu.


    "Form an array, don''t let them run away!" Renji turned back and said to the people.


    When the disciples of the sect heard Renji''s orders, they reacted. Soon, they stood according to their directions and set up a trapped array.


    Seeing the formation of the big formation over there, Renji was a little relieved. He slowly walked in the direction of dumb son and Su Moyu, and said with a grim smile: "you two, hold your hands and catch it?"

 Chapter 83

    Dumb son looked back at Su Moyu. At this time, Su Moyu still couldn''t move, but he motioned her with his eyes and told her to run.


    But the dumb son didn''t seem to understand. He turned his head and faced Renji, and slowly raised the sword in his hand.


    "Do you want to fight me?" Renji crossed his sleeves with both hands, then slowly opened it, and a long sword was already in his hand.


    Dumb son frowned, hugged Su Moyu tightly with his left hand, and then leaned forward. The mourning stick in his right hand took off first. He was surrounded by sword Qi in the air, turned into a dragon and went straight to Renji face gate.


    "Xuanwu vigorous Qi!" Renji inspired the vigorous Qi of protecting the body for the first time. At the same time, he stepped back two small steps to avoid the edge of sword Qi and block the mourning stick with vigorous Qi.


    At this time, the dumb son had deceived him, and the thin sword grabbed from Jiang Qingwen was also pinched in his hand.


    Hold the thin sword high and chop it from top to bottom. The strength of this time is completely different from that of the mourning stick.


    Renji didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly raised his sword.


    The two swords meet in the air, which makes the wind everywhere and the two people''s long hair fly, so that some disciples with insufficient foundation can''t even get close.


    While the two swords were glued to each other, Renji suddenly felt a pain under his feet. When he looked down, he saw several Qi swords drilling out of the ground under his feet.


    It was the few Tianluo swords left after dumb son took Kou Yuanbao.


    For a moment, Renji''s feet were penetrated, and fresh blood splashed his pants.


    The pain at his feet weakened his strength by three points. Where would dumb children give up this opportunity? The sword in his hand pressed down with all his strength, and the blade cut Renji''s shoulder.


    With two injuries up and down, Renji quickly jumped back and tried to regroup and fight again.


    But the dumb son refused to give him breathing time, stuck to his side and made a fierce attack, seeing that Renji was about to lose.


    At this time, the wind suddenly rose overhead, and the dumb son frowned, stopped the attack and withdrew a few steps away.


    Just as she stood still, a long wooden stick hit the ground and smashed the stone slab on the ground into a big pit with a diameter of about Zhang and a depth of three feet.


    "Bury the Tianluo sword in the ground in advance, and use the mourning stick as a guide to force you to retreat to the place where she set the trap. Then use the sword in your hand to attract your attention, and launch the Tianluo sword to attack up and down at the same time. The girl is not only a savvy freak, but also a fighting genius!" a man fell from the sky, picked up the wooden stick inserted on the ground, and said to Renji without looking back.


    This man is the chief elder of the commandment hall.


    Renji endured the pain under his feet and snorted, "so what? Anyway, she''s dead today!"


    The elder of the discipline hall sighed: "although I don''t know why the patriarch wants to capture her alive, I''d better kill her now, just like your judgment!"


    They looked at each other and attacked the mute from left to right at the same time.


    Both of them are old practitioners who have practiced for many years and have profound skills. Only one person can do it, and the mute can cope with it. At this time, the two attack at the same time, and the mute is a little stretched.


    In this process, Renji keenly found that dumb son would firmly protect Su Moyu behind him from the battle regardless of attack and defense.


    At the same time, the elders of the discipline hall also noticed this.


    The two tacitly made a signal. As soon as Renji turned around, he went around behind the mute and stabbed Su Moyu on her back.


    Dumb son frowned, turned to block Su Moyu behind him and took Renji''s sword.


    But just then, the wooden staff in the hands of the elders of the discipline hall hit again.


    At this time, it is not difficult for dumb son to avoid, but once she avoids, Su Moyu is bound to be affected.


    So she bit her teeth, cut the sword in her hand with all her strength, forced Renji back half a step, then tilted her body as much as possible and blocked the stick with her right shoulder.


    Click!


    Even with aura protection, the staff of the elders of the discipline hall still directly dislocated her arm.


    The thin sword couldn''t hold it any longer and fell to the ground.


    As soon as Renji''s eyes brightened, he planned to take the opportunity to abandon the mute.


    Unexpectedly, dumb son spun his body, kicked out his left foot, stuck to the body of the thin sword, resisted the sword with his foot, and used a dragon sword Qi to force Renji back Zhang Xu.


    At the same time, several Qi swords shot out from the ground and went straight to Renji''s vest.


    Renji snorted coldly, clapped the Qi sword with his backhand and sneered, "do you want to use the same move for the second time?"


    Before the words fell, a sword burst out at his feet, directly through his uninjured foot.


    The mute son landed on one foot, looked at him with his head tilted, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "the third time."


    Renji''s face turned red for a moment, so he planned to go forward and work hard, but his feet were injured at the same time, and his actions remained unchanged, so he couldn''t catch up with dumb son for a time.


    The mute son couldn''t use his right arm. He held Su Moyu in his left arm. He carried the sword with one foot and fought with the elders of the discipline hall. Although he had the upper hand, he could barely insist, which surprised the elders of the discipline hall.


    Su Moyu, who was held by him, was filled with resentment at the moment.


    The first is to resent the shamelessness of xuanjian sect.


    Second, they resent their incompetence!


    "Damn! If I could be stronger, maybe I wouldn''t bother her to this extent..."


    But even if he thought so, he couldn''t think of any way when his meridians were sealed.


    Yuan Yangzi, who is still on the jade steps at the moment, also has ups and downs in his heart.


    "In terms of her savvy, age and fighting performance, she is better than the white star. How good would she be if she were my apprentice? Unfortunately, the more amazing you are in this situation, the more you can''t keep you!"


    Thinking of this, yuanyangzi sighed. For the first time in a long time, he moved his steps, then bent his fingers in the direction of the mute and pointed hard at the past.


    The strongest and fastest sword Qi so far broke through his fingertips.


    Few of the people present were able to respond. Even if it was better than dumb, she just had time to look up.


    The next moment, the sword Qi ran through her chest, and blood came out, scattered on the ground and Su Moyu''s face.


    Dumb son stumbled a few times, coughed a few times, and then fell to the ground.


    Similarly, Su Moyu also fell down.


    Before he fell, his eyes were facing the direction of Xuanxin hall, so yuanyangzi pointed out that at that moment, he saw clearly, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Watching the mute fall in front of him, how similar is this scene?


    His heart seemed to be pinched by someone, and his blood couldn''t stop rolling, as if something was going to tear his heart out.


    He knew it was anger and despair.


    Maybe it''s crazy.


    The elder of the discipline hall stopped and looked at the dumb son on the ground shaking his head and sighing, while Renji over there limped over step by step and scolded in a low voice: "little evil beast, what''s the matter now? You and Cheng Jianxuan are going to die in my hand!"


    The words fell to Su Moyu''s ears like a heavy hammer on a dusty war drum.


    His anger was stronger than ever, almost crazy.


    With his excitement, there are those black lines hidden in his meridians.


    Although his meridians were sealed and his Reiki could not work, those black lines did not seem to be affected by it.


    With the crazy dance of the black line, the forces that imprisoned Su Moyu''s meridians loosened a little.


    "I... grass... You... Mom!" Su Moyu''s lips moved and said these four words word by word.

 Chapter 84

    Su Moyu''s voice was not loud, but it was enough to be heard by Renji.


    He paused with his sword hand, and then turned around in surprise.


    Su Moyu''s meridians are sealed. It''s reasonable to say that he can''t speak.


    But the voice just now was clearly from Su Moyu.


    When Renji was surprised, Su Moyu stood up slowly with his hands. In the process, the black lines in his meridians were still surging, breaking the shackles that blocked his meridians.


    This process is very painful. Su Moyu has been shaking all over, but he didn''t give a painful cry, but stared at Renji with bloodshot eyes.


    There is a great gap between the two. Renji should not pay attention to Su Moyu on any occasion.


    But somehow, when Renji''s eyes met Su Moyu, a chill rose in his heart.


    The chill made him take two steps back, and the sword in his hand naturally left dumb son.


    A moment later, Renji came back to himself. He felt particularly ashamed that he had just been frightened away by the younger generation opposite him with his eyes.


    So he raised his hand and shouted to those sect disciples who gathered step by step: "step back, I''ll deal with him alone!"


    When they heard the sound, they all retreated a distance, but still surrounded Su Moyu according to their directions.


    Su Moyu ignored those people. He walked slowly to dumb son and looked at the bleeding wound on her chest. He could vaguely see the beating heart.


    She was badly hurt, but fortunately, the sword didn''t seem to hurt her heart. If she was rescued in time, she might be able to save her life!


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to neglect it. When he thought silently, he had two more calming elixirs in his hand.


    One crushed and blocked the mute''s wound, and the other was sent to her mouth.


    At this time, the mute son had fallen into a semi coma and finally swallowed the pill.


    After all this, Su Moyu carefully helped her aside, and then stood opposite Renji again.


    At this time, in full view of the public, Renji didn''t want to lose the reputation of bullying the younger generation, so he gave Su Moyu a little time.


    At this time, when the two met again, Renji gave a series of sneers and said, "boy, what do you want now?"


    Su Moyu didn''t answer, and his body was still shaking.


    Although the power to lock Su Moyu''s meridians is gone, the black lines in his meridians are still restless, although Su Moyu doesn''t know what these black lines are.


    But for now, it seems that these things are helpful to him.


    Moreover, he also vaguely felt that the matter was not over, and it felt as if he was incomplete.


    Not far away, there seemed to be something waiting for his call.


    So he held out his hand.


    Almost at the same time, somewhere at the foot of the mountain, a dark shadow rushed to the top of the mountain at a very fast speed and fell into Su Moyu''s hands.


    That is the ghost sword Styx River, which was robbed by Renji.


    Just now, when the black line in Su Moyu''s meridians began to agitate, there were some changes in the ghost sword Styx River hidden in Renji''s residence.


    Like the black lines in Su Moyu''s meridians, the black lines left in the depths of the ghost sword trembled at the same frequency.


    Finally, at this moment, when Su Moyu stretched out his hand to it, great power broke out.


    In an instant, he came to the top of the mountain and came to Su Moyu.


    At the moment when the Styx River started, the black line in his meridians was connected with the black line in the sword body.


    At that moment, Su Moyu suddenly felt a trance in front of him, as if he saw the door of the cave.


    On this side of the door is hehejing. After passing the door, there is Dongming.


    According to common sense, if you can''t open the door first, the person can''t go to the other side of the door anyway.


    But at this time, Su Moyu, with the help of those crazy black lines, passed through the door of the cave in a muddle headed way.


    At that moment, the flowers, trees, sand and stones around him seemed to have changed in Su Moyu''s eyes.


    The feeling of re understanding the world is unspeakable.


    "This is the feeling of the nether world?" Su Moyu closed his eyes and observed his body. He knew that he did not really enter the nether world, but those strange black lines made him enter the state in front of him for a short time.


    Now he is stronger than ever.


    Although Renji didn''t know what was happening in Su Moyu''s body, he saw the rising momentum of the other party.


    At this moment, Renji was very frightened, because the breath emitted by Su Moyu is definitely not what a small practitioner of harmony should have.


    "Did... He break through again?" Renji''s heart was already surging. Looking at Su Moyu''s eyes, he changed again.


    At the moment, he is a little guilty.


    But the previous words have been put in front. I want to fight with the other party alone. If I ask others for help now, I really can''t afford to lose this person.


    "What if you enter the cave? I''ve been immersed in the cave for many years, but I can''t fight you, a hairy boy who has just entered the cave?" he said in a loud voice, which sounded like cheering himself up.


    Su Moyu didn''t answer back. The current Dongming realm can only be borrowed. I don''t know when to return it, so we must make a quick decision.


    Thinking like this, he moved, and one shot was thousands of miles of Acacia.


    This secret sword is the ultimate speed.


    When he was still in harmony, the speed was very considerable.


    Now, taking advantage of the situation to temporarily enter the cave, its speed becomes more and more terrible. Those ordinary three generations of disciples can''t even see his figure. They can only vaguely see Renji stopping in place, blocking left and right and defending in a panic.


    Between several breaths, Su Moyu has attacked Renji hundreds of times.


    The violent collision made the blood vessels of Renji''s two forearms burst, the bright red blood color was stained with the Taoist robe, and the cold sword Qi also made his hair messy and looked very embarrassed.


    Su Moyu on the other side is actually worse than him.


    With the power of the black line, although he temporarily had the power of the cave, his physical strength was far from keeping up.


    With such an unmanageable speed, he constantly collided with such high intensity, and his body was on the verge of collapse.


    But because of the anger in his chest, he forced himself to ignore the pain. There were only enemies in his bloodshot eyes, and all he thought about was attack, attack and attack again!


    But such a way of hurting the enemy by 800 and losing one thousand by itself is impossible to defeat an opponent who is higher than himself. Gradually, Su Moyu''s speed began to slow down and his strength began to weaken.


    This detail is naturally seen by Renji.


    He saw a chance. When Su Moyu stabbed him with a sword, he instantly aroused the strongest body protecting vigorous Qi.


    Although the Styx river is sharp, Su Moyu''s strength will be exhausted at this time. After breaking Renji Gang Qi, he only enters the body half an inch, and it will be difficult to enter again.


    At this time, although Renji was panting and sweating on his forehead, he showed his teeth and said with a ferocious smile: "boy, what can you do without this hand?"


    While he was talking, he raised his sword and cut Su Moyu''s arm.


    Su Moyu gave a dull hum, and the sound of the sword edge entering the flesh came. There was blood between them.

 Chapter 85

    Renji''s sword was cut on Su Moyu''s right arm, but it was not cut off.


    The blade and bone, blood flowers bloom, but they can''t cut off the thick white bone after all.


    Renji was stunned. The sword in his hand was also a famous sword of lingpin level 7. Cutting gold and breaking jade was never a problem.


    But now he didn''t cut Su Moyu''s arm. How strong should the boy''s muscles and bones be?


    He didn''t know that the reason why he couldn''t cut Su Moyu''s arm was not because the other party was strong, but because of the black lines he couldn''t see.


    Even Su Moyu couldn''t tell what those black lines were.


    However, their firmness is unimaginable. Even practitioners such as Renji can not be cut off.


    Even so, the piercing pain is still unbearable.


    Su Moyu''s face twitched, but he didn''t retreat.


    Now he looks like a madman.


    Although the arm was hurt again, I didn''t know to retreat.


    At present, his arms were weak, and his heart moved, so he turned around and kicked the hilt with his feet.


    He also used this move to dexuan in the great martial arts test.


    But Renji is not dexuan after all. Whether it is cultivation or experience, it needs too much higher dexuan.


    So as soon as he saw Su Moyu spinning, he quickly stepped back and let Su Moyu have no work.


    "Boy, you don''t have a sword in your hand now. What else can you do?" Renji bent down and pulled out the Styx River inserted in his body.


    Su Moyu raised his head, stared at the other party, didn''t say a word, bent his knees slightly, and then jumped forward.


    Two deep footprints were stamped on the stone slab under his feet. Su Moyu hit Renji with great speed.


    Renji was stunned. Su Moyu was already unarmed. Did he rush here to die?


    Just as they were about to touch, Su Moyu naturally raised his injured right hand and extended it to the direction of the Styx river.


    There was no reason for this move. Su Moyu just had a feeling that as long as he stretched out his hand and the ghost sword Styx River, he would respond to his call.


    Sure enough, when Su Moyu''s hand reached out, the Styx River, which had been captured by Renji, suddenly began to tremble.


    The frequency of the tremor kept increasing. It was just a moment. It was better than a benevolent man. He couldn''t hold it and got rid of it directly.


    The Styx River whirled to Su Moyu, who came running, and just fell into his hand.


    At this time, the distance between Su Moyu and Renji was less than three feet.


    From the Styx River, Su Moyu clenched his teeth and cut off with a sword.


    All this was too unexpected for Renji, so that his reaction slowed down. Just before the Styx river came, he hurriedly raised his sword and held it.


    When!


    There was a clear sound all around. Renji was half kneeling on the ground under the pressure of Su Moyu.


    But this sword, at least, was blocked.


    Renji was panting, his arm was still dripping blood, but he smiled.


    Because he clearly felt that Su Moyu''s strength was weakening. At this time, he finally understood that Su Moyu didn''t break through the realm of Dongming because he had such strong combat effectiveness.


    Instead, he used a secret method to enter the cave for a short time.


    Although Renji didn''t know what the secret method was, he knew that every move of this evil sect would have a strong negative effect.


    Now Su Moyu''s strength begins to fail, which is a sign of the beginning of negative effects.


    "Boy, you''re finished!" Ren lie slowly stood up and gradually pressed the Styx back.


    Just then, Su Moyu suddenly roared and slapped Renji on the chest.


    This palm looked soft and had no strength at all. Renji only looked at it and became more and more sure that the other party had run out of skills.


    Renji looked at Su Moyu jokingly. He was too lazy to avoid this non threatening palm. He didn''t even stimulate the vigorous Qi to protect his body.


    He just wanted to humiliate Su Moyu, let him feel deep despair, and then slowly kill him.


    But just then, a sense of crisis shrouded in Renji''s heart.


    By the time he realized something was wrong, it was already late.


    Boom!


    A burst of explosion came from between them. After the thick smoke, the two figures appeared in front of everyone again.


    Su Moyu''s intact left hand began to bleed at this time.


    Renji was even worse. His chest was blackened and obviously hurt badly.


    "That''s... The burning explosive talisman? The burning explosive talisman of the burning sword? Why does that boy have it?" someone shouted.


    Several elder yanjianliu in the crowd also looked at each other.


    The power of a burning explosive talisman is probably equivalent to the attack of practitioners who first entered the cave. At the beginning, Su Moyu was secretly attacked by burning sword liude Xiang with this talisman in the great martial arts test, and almost lost one hand.


    Now this piece of burning and exploding talisman explodes unbiased in Renji''s chest, which naturally hurts the other party.


    Renji covered his mouth and coughed constantly. Blood foam splashed out from his fingers. After a long time, he looked up and said grimly, "I''ll kill you!"


    Today, Renji suffered several losses before and after he was here, and thanks to his two younger generations, he lost his old face, so he planned to work hard with Su Moyu.


    But Su Moyu over there just sneered and slowly carried the Styx River on his back.


    This scene made Renji slightly stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to lay down his arms at this time.


    He smiled grimly and said, "even if you surrender now, I won''t let you go easily. I''ll kill you with my own hands!"


    Renji said and approached Su Moyu step by step.


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu sneered and said, "idiot."


    As soon as he shook his sleeve while talking, he had a pile of paper in his hand.


    The onlookers were stunned for a moment. They didn''t know what he was going to do. It was a burning sword disciple with sharp eyes. After looking at it for a moment, they exclaimed, "that''s a burning explosive talisman!"


    After such a reminder, the people next to him also reacted, especially several elders of yanjianliu who knew the goods. At a glance, their faces also changed greatly.


    What Su Moyu held in his hand was indeed a stack of burning and explosive symbols. From the thickness, there were nearly 100 pieces.


    You should know that even in yanjianliu, the production of a yanexplosive symbol is a waste of manpower and material resources. Usually, only dozens of pieces are reserved in the whole genre. Where did Su Moyu come from?


    "I almost lost my head in anger and forgot that I had these things." Su Moyu sneered and threw three out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After three explosions, Renji escaped, but before he could stand still, Su Moyu attacked again.


    This time it was five in a row, coming from different directions.


    Renji had already hurt his feet. The previous struggle with Su Moyu took a lot of strength. Now he was attacked by Su Moyu and his movement was a little slow.


    Finally, under this round of attack, Renji couldn''t dodge, and was blown up in his leg by an inflammatory explosive talisman.

 Chapter 86

    Fortunately, Renji was prepared and protected his whole body with vigorous Qi in advance, so he didn''t cause too much damage this time.


    However, in the previous battle, he had consumed a lot of aura. When he was bombed again, his action slowed down.


    And where will su Moyu miss this opportunity? A dozen of them shook their hands and threw them out at the same time, directly calling the crying father and mother of Renji fried.


    "Let''s go together!" seeing the situation, the nearby law enforcement elder quickly raised his wooden staff and took the lead in calling Su Moyu.


    At present, Su Moyu is already very weak. Needless to say, the law enforcement elder is a slightly powerful disciple of three generations. He may not be able to cope with it.


    Fortunately, there is a burning explosion symbol in his hand as a deterrent, so except for the law enforcement chief foreigner, others seem to hesitate.


    "Old miscellaneous hair!" Su Moyu frowned, shook his hand and directly lost more than a dozen.


    The explosion continued to sound in the air. The law enforcement elders waved wooden sticks and retreated, but they were still disheartened by the explosion.


    Taking advantage of such a break, Renji finally got up and wanted to sneak an attack on Su Moyu, but Su Moyu didn''t turn back and threw seven burning and explosive talismans.


    Renji was inconvenient to move. He was hit by three burning explosive talismans one after another and was directly blasted several feet away.


    Moreover, at this time, his body protecting vigorous Qi was no longer strong. For a time, many of his flesh and blood were blown up, which surprised many female disciples to cover their eyes and scream.


    "The burning and exploding talisman in his hand is limited. We attack in different directions and consume him!" the law enforcement elder shouted, and the slightly flustered disciples calmed down again and surrounded Su Moyu again.


    At the same time, several powerful second-generation disciples joined in and began to attack Su Moyu.


    As a result, Su Moyu''s pressure increased, and the frequency of burning and exploding symbols in his hands also accelerated.


    In a short time, more than 100 pieces of burning and exploding talisman were found. At the same time, a considerable number of sect disciples were injured.


    "He''s almost gone!" the law enforcement elder kept paying attention to the burning and explosive talisman in Su Moyu''s hand. When he saw that the spell in his hand was at the end, he immediately shouted.


    Other people gathered around the side also noticed this. They looked at Su Moyu''s hands with less and less burning and explosive symbols and greater confidence.


    But some people still have some doubts in their hearts, because they are at the end of the mountain. Why didn''t Su Moyu show a desperate expression?


    Everyone doesn''t know where Su Moyu''s burning and exploding talisman comes from. Only he knows that these things come from the super local tyrant system in the depths of his soul. As long as the aura is not exhausted, the burning explosion symbol is endless in theory.


    Due to the large amount of supplement obtained in Xuanling cave before, although a hundred burning explosive runes were created at one time just now, the remaining aura is still abundant.


    He hastily estimated that at least 500 pieces of the remaining Reiki could be regenerated.


    Therefore, at the moment, he looked at the sect disciple who was slowly forced over. Instead of being afraid, he showed a smile. Then, with his hands to the left and right, he said silently, "two hundred more."


    Those sect disciples who gradually gathered around saw Su Moyu empty handed at first.


    But now it was just a blink of an eye. Suddenly, Su Moyu saw two more stacks of burning and explosive symbols on his hands. They were all stunned for a moment.


    Someone asked in a trembling voice, "well, what''s that?"


    "It''s a burning and explosive symbol again. How is this possible?"


    Even in the heyday of Yanjian flow, no one can hold such a number of yanexplosive talismans. Looking at the current situation, even those second-generation disciples of zongmen who have profound cultivation hesitate.


    Su Moyu pinched two stacks of burning explosion symbols and looked around at the humanity: "who doesn''t want to live, you can come and try!"


    The crowd was swept away by his sight and retreated one after another. Everyone knows that if everyone rushes up now, it is not difficult to capture or kill Su Moyu.


    But the first few people are doomed to be either dead or injured.


    No one''s life came from the strong wind, and no one wanted to be cannon fodder, so you pushed me for a long time, but no one dared to move.


    The law enforcement elders on one side were still shouting, but they kept waving their swords in the air, but they didn''t move forward a step.


    Taking advantage of this space, Su Moyu took a step in the direction of Renji, and his left hand threw dozens of burning and explosive talismans back to prevent sneak attacks from behind.


    In particular, the direction of the law enforcement elder was taken care of by Su Moyu. A series of explosions sounded in the air, and everyone kept retreating.


    Even the law enforcement elder retreated several feet in the dense explosion. In the other direction, Su Moyu''s 100 burning and exploding talismans almost hit out in one breath.


    Renji, who was still lying on the ground, had nothing to do at this time. The previous injury made him unable to escape, so he could only reluctantly arouse the vigorous Qi of body protection for defense. But in the face of nearly a hundred burning and explosive talismans attacking at the same time, with his little aura left now, how can he stop it?


    The explosion sounded, smoke filled, and fire was burning. Renji kept rolling on the ground, and his cry was getting smaller and smaller. It was obvious that he had been fatally injured just now.


    Su Moyu walked in the thick smoke. He felt happy and trembled step by step in front of Renji. He took out the ghost sword Styx River from behind and cut it off with a sword.


    The black blade fell, the blood was flying in the air, and a head kept rolling down the ground.


    On the dead Renji''s face, there was still an incredible expression. Before that, he never thought that dealing with a mere Su Moyu would threaten his life.


    But I didn''t expect to die here in this form.


    In the square outside Xuanxin hall, everyone was speechless for a moment, and the silence made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Master, did I kill this son of a bitch to avenge you?" Su Moyu looked at the sky with tears in his eyes.


    At this time, the law enforcement elder on one side hit the ground heavily with a wooden stick and shouted: "evil Su Moyu, kill the sect elder, deserve to die. All the disciples listen to the order, go up with me and kill him!"


    At the moment, there are only a few burning and explosive talismans left in Su Moyu''s hands. It seems that the threat has been greatly reduced. What are you hesitating about?


    Dense footsteps sounded, and the crowd gradually gathered around.


    Su Moyu tilted his head slightly, looked at those closer and closer faces, smiled slightly and said, "a bunch of mean people!"


    He took a step towards them.


    This step seems somewhat vain, but it shows a momentum of fearless life and death.


    The crowd was robbed by his momentum, and their steps were suddenly disordered.


    "What are you afraid of? He''s at the end of a powerful crossbow, and he doesn''t have a few burning and explosive symbols in his hand!" someone shouted.


    Su Moyu smiled contemptuously, turned his head and looked at the entrance of Xuanxin hall. Zongzhu yuanyangzi stood there.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve never seen an atomic bomb before." Su Moyu shook his head, took his eyes back, looked at the besieged crowd and said silently, "another 200 burning explosive symbols!"

 Chapter 87

    There was a dense explosion and a cry outside Xuanxin hall. It was like hell on earth,


    Su Moyu took out two hundred burning and explosive talismans and released them in one breath. Those disciples eager to make contributions in front of the patriarch suddenly became living targets.


    Yuanyangzi, standing outside Xuanxin hall, finally showed his angry expression again, so he raised two fingers and shot again,


    A sharp sword Qi crossed the sky and stabbed Su Moyu.


    Because of the dumb son, Su Moyu had been paying attention to Yuan Yangzi''s actions. When he saw him move a little, he immediately picked up the few souls left and showed the ghost King step.


    For a moment, Su Moyu disappeared from his place. When the sword came, Su Moyu had narrowly avoided.


    The sword Qi pierced into the earth, and a big pit burst out in an instant. Those disciples who didn''t have time to escape also suffered, and the cry was even worse,


    Yuanyangzi was more angry when he hit him without any skill.


    Suddenly he turned his head and saw the unconscious mute son leaning under the stone pillar. He smiled at Su Moyu in the distance, then slowly stretched out his hand and pointed to her direction.


    This time, he deliberately slowed down, waiting for Su Moyu to respond.


    Su Moyu saw the direction of his finger and realized what he wanted to do in a moment.


    He kept scolding meanness in his heart, but he had to rush in the direction of his fingers.


    That''s what yuanyangzi wants. He gestures to Su Moyu with his fingers. Then he will attack dumb son. If Su Moyu is really an unsympathetic and righteous person, he can ignore it.


    According to yuanyangzi''s judgment, Su Moyu was not so.


    So as long as he makes the action of attacking the mute, the other party will respond.


    Sure enough, as he expected, Su Moyu rushed to dumb son.


    "Let''s die together." another sword spirit flew out of his fingertips and went straight to Su Moyu.


    Yuanyangzi is the leader of xuanjianzong and the first expert in the sect. He has the cultivation of returning to the yuan realm. Even in the whole Yunzhou, it can at least rank in the top three.


    Therefore, even if he doesn''t use this method, Su Moyu may not be able to avoid it. What''s more, he has the intention to make su Moyu avoid it.


    If he didn''t stand in front of the sword, Su Moyu couldn''t imagine the pressure brought by returning to the yuan territory.


    At the moment when the sword Qi broke yuanyangzi''s fingers, Su Moyu smelled a smell of death.


    He only had time to lift the Styx River in his hand, drank the sword Qi and hit it head-on. Then the whole man flew out directly, hit dumb son, and rolled back seven or eight feet before he stopped.


    The new and old wounds on his body burst at the same time, and Su Moyu was bleeding all over.


    Not only that, the first sword of the ghost sword, the ghost sword Styx River, actually popped a crack directly.


    Su Mo Yu Gen was not surprised. Yuan Yangzi, standing outside the Xuanxin hall, pointed out his third finger again. It was still a desperate sword. Before Su Moyu made any response, he came to him.


    This refers to the sword Qi, but still inadvertently poked it on the ghost sword Styx river. Su Moyu flew back several feet again and bumped into a wall.


    Blood flowed from his mouth and fell to the ground drop by drop. Su Moyu bowed his head and coughed up blood.


    At this time, yuanyangzi''s fourth finger is ready to Su Moyu''s current state. How can he catch it?


    But at this time, a strong tremor came one after another from the depths of the earth.


    The towering mountain began to shake constantly, as if it would collapse at any time.


    The disciples of the sect outside the Xuanxin hall did not know what had happened and immediately became a mess.


    Yuanyangzi, who was standing on the jade step, turned iron blue in an instant.


    He couldn''t have known what the vibration under his feet meant.


    But he didn''t know who dared to do it and could do it?


    At this time, a strong and frightening breath came over the Xuanxin hall behind him.


    "Retreat!" Yuan Yangzi waved his big sleeves, and dozens of people in front of him and behind him flew away more than ten feet away.


    Almost at the same time, the Xuanxin hall, which stood at the top of Tianjian peak for thousands of years, collapsed at this moment.


    The rubble and dust were still flying in the air. Someone said with a strange smile, "it''s so lively. How about I step in?"


    The voice just fell, and a tall figure came out slowly,


    Yuanyangzi looked at the man and saw that the other party was a strong man two feet tall. The man had a rough face. He wore his upper body and strong muscles under his bronze skin.


    But for yuanyangzi, this is not enough to change his mood. What makes him nervous is the two flowing black numbers on this guy''s chest.


    Fifteen!


    "Heaven devil way?" Yuan Yangzi took a deep breath, launched heaven and earth in his sleeve, and took out his sword that he hadn''t used for many years.


    "Yuanyangzi, one of the top three experts in Yunzhou, is honored to know that we are such evil spirits!" the man burst out a series of wild laughter.


    Yuanyangzi has lived in Xuanxin hall for a long time and rarely went out of the mountain for hundreds of years, but he has heard of many things outside the mountain.


    This Tianmo Dao is a new sect that has emerged in recent decades. At the beginning of its emergence, it has successively destroyed several small sects.


    In this regard, the eight major sects of Yunzhou once organized a crusade team, but after several wars, the power of the eight sects did not take any advantage.


    For this mysterious sect, the only thing the eight sects know is that each of them will write down numbers with a special spell.


    The smaller the number, the stronger the force.


    But over the years, no one has seen a single digit strong man. The 15th devil in front of us is already the strongest person known.


    "White star!" yuanyangzi drank violently. At the same time, in an insignificant corner, his closed disciple showed his figure.


    "Master?" he glanced at the 15th devil, his heart full of vigilance.


    "I''ll deal with this guy. You lead the rest to the forbidden area of Houshan mountain. You can''t let accidents happen there at all costs!" yuanyangzi shouted.


    Bai Xingchen is the confidant of yuanyangzi''s confidants, and rarely appears in front of people.


    Just outside the hall, so many people surrounded Su Moyu and ya''er, and even yuan Yangzi did it himself several times, but he never sent his most powerful disciple.


    But now, in public, let him lead the team to resist the enemy.


    Bai Xingchen knew that it was the critical moment for the survival of zongmen, so he didn''t dare to neglect it. He turned and shouted, "everyone, come with me!"


    Just for a moment, those who had not been injured or only slightly injured outside the hall went down into the sea of clouds with the white stars.

 Chapter 88

    "Bai Siqi! Those two people are yours!" when yuanyangzi spoke, his eyes never dared to leave the 15th devil in front of him.


    Bai Siqi, who had been standing for a long time, was stunned when he heard the Lord''s order. Finally, he took the order and said, "yes."


    After saying that, he walked towards Su Moyu with his sword box on his back.


    Those two are the disciples left by Cheng Jianxuan. They are also the younger generation who are very close to him.


    But he never disobeyed the Lord half a time in his life.


    At present, although I can''t bear it, I don''t mean to question it at all.


    At this time, the 15th devil suddenly attacked and hit yuanyangzi''s head with a fist.


    Yuanyangzi didn''t dodge. He crossed his sword in front of him and tried to block the punch.


    But who knows the power of the 15th devil is so great that yuanyangzi didn''t think of it. With his fist and sword, he was forcibly blasted into the ground by the other party.


    After one punch destroyed yuanyangzi, the 15th devil caught up with Bai Siqi in only two steps and reached out to grab the sword box behind him.


    Bai Siqi is also a strong man in the upper realm of Dongming, but when the other party catches him, he has no time to respond, and the sword box is robbed.


    The fifteenth devil fiddled with the sword box in his hand for a long time and said, "a fancy shelf!"


    While talking, he raised his right knee and broke the extremely strong sword box like a waste wood.


    As the sword box broke, there were several of them.


    Seeing this, Bai Siqi was furious for a moment and raised his palm to the belly of the 15th devil.


    This palm, he used ten percent of his strength, thought it was a city wall, and it was enough to blow a corner.


    But the 15th devil just stepped back and said with a smile, "you boy still have some strength!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Siqi was blown directly into the ruins of Xuanxin hall by an unimaginable force.


    When Bai Siqi flew away, the 15th devil walked to Su Moyu and said, "boy, stand up!"


    Su Moyu took the opportunity to breathe after the chaos just now. Hearing someone shouting at him, he staggered to his feet and looked at the tall and powerful guy opposite. He didn''t know what the other party wanted to do.


    "Just now, when you were fighting with these hypocrites, I saw it nearby. You are a good boy and have a good temper with me. I''ll be your guide. How about joining my magic way?" the 15th devil smiled.


    Su Moyu frowned at him and said flatly, "No."


    The 15th devil was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party would refuse his invitation. He paused for a moment and said coldly, "why?"


    Su Moyu was silent, but his attitude was firm.


    He refused the other party''s invitation, first, because he had stayed in the mountain for a long time and would have a natural resistance to these so-called magic doors.


    The second is because Cheng Jianxuan''s death has something to do with Tianmo Dao.


    If Cheng Jianxuan had not been badly hurt by Xiaoyu, how could he kill him so easily with Renji''s ability?


    The 15th devil stared at Su Moyu''s face for a long time and said, "well, it''s not sweet to force a twist. I don''t ask you, but if you want to go back, you can find me at the snow capped mountain of the moon wheel country. I''ll wait for you for three months."


    Then he turned slowly.


    Su Moyu was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, "let me go now?"


    The fifteenth devil grinned and said, "boy, if you don''t go, you may not go in a while!"


    Su Moyu didn''t understand what he meant at first, but when he looked through each other''s body and landed on the ground in the distance, he understood what he meant.


    Under the remaining jade steps of Xuanxin hall, a figure slowly flew out of the ground. It was yuanyangzi who had just been hit into the ground by the 15th devil.


    "The old miscellaneous hair is very powerful. If you want to avenge him, joining the devil''s way is the fastest way." the 15th devil said faintly.


    Su Moyu looked at yuanyangzi in the distance and saw that although the other party was covered in mud and embarrassed, he was obviously not hurt.


    "Wait until you beat him first." Su Moyu said, staggering to the mute who fainted.


    The fifteenth devil smiled and said, "that''s what he said."


    With that, Chao yuanyangzi, who was rubbing his hands, went.


    Yuanyangzi floated quietly in place. Looking at the opponent coming towards him, he suddenly picked his eyebrows and rushed towards Su Moyu at a very fast speed.


    The speed was so fast that Su Moyu could hardly see clearly.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the palm of the 15th devil caught yuanyangzi''s sword.


    "Old miscellaneous hair, didn''t you agree to fight us?" the 15th devil smiled and scolded.


    Yuanyangzi clenched his teeth, twisted the sword edge, shook the other party''s palm, and said coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance. Take your people and leave my xuanjian sect immediately!"


    The fifteenth devil laughed and said, "miscellaneous hair, if you want to have the ability, take it out now and brag and talk hard, who won''t?"


    Yuanyangzi was silent for a moment and said in a cold voice, "this is your own death!"


    When he finished, the sword in his hand was raised high, but there was no strong aura fluctuation.


    But at this time, the 15th devil''s face changed greatly and said to Su Moyu, "don''t be stunned, go quickly!"


    Although Su Moyu didn''t know exactly what happened, he also knew that there would be no good. He quickly picked up dumb son and walked towards the mountain road leading to the sea of clouds.


    Half way through, the light suddenly darkened overhead, and then there was a wind.


    Su Moyu looked up and saw that the sky above the sea of clouds was covered with black clouds.


    And the dark clouds are very far from the ground, and the thunder light hidden in them can be seen faintly.


    "What''s this move? It can stir up the sky and create such a big formation?" Su Moyu only looked at it. He felt frightened. He didn''t care about his pain and hurried to speed up his pace.


    Facing yuanyangzi''s 15th devil, he was excited and muttered to himself: "brother seven said that xuanjianzong had a big killing weapon. Is that it?"


    While he was still guessing, yuanyangzi over there had finished accumulating strength. When the sword in his hand was drawn down, the thunder light in the dark clouds immediately gathered and turned into a Thunder Dragon and fell towards the 15th devil.


    The 15th devil had been waiting. When he saw yuanyangzi''s action, he quickly dodged to the side and avoided lightning at the critical moment.


    "Not much," he said, shaking his head and patting the dust on his body.


    But before he finished, he was suddenly stunned, because he noticed a strong killing intention behind him.


    A drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead. He tilted his head slightly. After seeing the scene behind him, his eyes stared at the boss in an instant.


    Behind him was a big wolf.


    The wolf has no flesh, but is composed of a white aura.


    The giant wolf howled at the 15th devil''s hair. There were no teeth in the open wolf''s mouth, instead of flashing lightning.


    The 15th devil didn''t know the giant wolf, but Su Moyu knew it in the distance.


    Although it looked different, he was sure that the wolf composed of aura was the one at the bottom of Tianjian mountain.

 Chapter 89

    The White Wolf roared and rushed to the 15th devil, who raised his arms and tried to resist the attack of the white wolf.


    The 15th devil was most proud of his own strength, but in this round of confrontation, he was at a complete disadvantage in strength. In the face of the attack of the White Wolf, he had to retreat.


    "Strong enough!" he clenched his teeth and drank. He was pushed back by the White Wolf, leaving two long scorched black grooves on the ground.


    Fortunately, at this time, yuanyangzi didn''t take the opportunity to attack, or now he had no spare power to attack. Calling and controlling the White Wolf consumed almost all his energy.


    But even so, the 15th devil was already in a mess. The White Wolf composed of aura was a monster to the letter.


    Just don''t know why? There seems to be no brilliance in the White Wolf''s eyes, as if its soul is not here. It is precisely because of this that the 15th demon can find a chance to survive in the slightly clumsy attack of the white wolf.


    Standing in the distance, Su Moyu looked at the battle beyond his cognitive range and squeezed a cold sweat in his palm.


    At this moment, he began to realize how insignificant his strength was.


    Fortunately, this huge strength gap did not collapse his confidence, but stimulated his strong fighting spirit at this moment.


    "Lao Zamao, wait. As long as I don''t die, I will return to Tianjian mountain ten years at the latest. At that time, I will take your bones to pay tribute to master and his old man!" thinking like this, Su Moyu turned slowly and wanted to go down the sea of clouds.


    But yuanyangzi didn''t forget Su Moyu''s existence. He suddenly threw his sword and pointed to Su Moyu in the distance.


    The white wolf was inspired, gave up the 15th devil and dived towards Su Moyu at a very fast speed. For him, the distance is not very far. It only takes a blink of an eye to bury Su Moyu in the mouth of the wolf.


    At this critical moment, the 15th devil gave a sneer, stamped his foot, ignored the White Wolf, but the whole man rushed in the direction of Yuanyang''s finger and punched the other party''s chest.


    The sudden attack caught yuanyangzi off guard. At the moment, he spends all his energy on the White Wolf, and his combat effectiveness has been reduced to a very low level. If you let the 15th devil punch you, there is no doubt that it will be a fatal wound.


    Therefore, although he felt it was a pity that he could not kill Su Moyu, he forcibly recalled the white wolf who rushed to Su Moyu.


    Boom!


    A loud noise exploded on the ruins of Xuanxin hall.


    The White Wolf collided with the 15th devil. The latter was directly photographed and flew out. After landing, he stood up. His clothes were in tattered condition, but there was no trace of scar on the bronze skin.


    When Su Moyu saw it in the distance, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "what a strong physique this should be. Is this the strength of the Guiyuan realm?"


    Although he wanted to stay here and watch the results of the battle, Su Moyu knew that this was not the time to be willful.


    He must take the dumb son and leave here as soon as possible. Both of them are injured, especially the dumb son. He has been dizzy. If he doesn''t live well, he may endanger his life.


    Thinking like this, he stretched out his hand to the void, made two elixirs to supplement his aura and stuffed them into his mouth.


    In the first world war today, he lost too much. A few pills were not enough to recover him, but at least he had the strength to escape.


    He ran down the mountain path and didn''t even dare to turn his head back.


    Hearing the roar from behind, I imagined the picture of the two men fighting above. My heart was full of desire for strength, which was completely different from the previous desire.


    This is an unprecedented desire after experiencing regret and despair.


    Or hate your cowardice.


    Running, suddenly there was another violent vibration at his feet. The whole Tianjian mountain was shaking, as if something was going to rush out of the mountain. Su Moyu doesn''t know what that is? But he vaguely guessed that it had something to do with the people of Tianmo Dao.


    The road down from the top of the mountain became more and more difficult, and Su Moyu walked more and more slowly. Suddenly, a short cliff appeared at the turn of the road.


    There was a faint cry under the low cliff, as if many people were fighting there.


    Su Moyu carefully leaned out his head and saw that under the low cliff, there were many sect disciples, including experts like Bai Xingchen.


    But there are only two people opposite these disciples.


    One of them was wrapped in white cloth strips all over, like a mummy.


    The other was a thin man with a gray face, carrying a big flag on his shoulder, embroidered with dense and difficult words.


    Beside these two people, there are the bodies of many sect disciples. It is obvious that they have just experienced a fierce battle.


    "Get up!" the flag bearer rolled the flag in the air. Suddenly, a dark wind blew. The body beside him slowly stood up with the wind.


    "This is... A corpse?" Su Moyu looked down from the low cliff. Although it was not clear enough, it didn''t look like a living person from the action of those people getting up.


    The disciples of xuanjian sect opposite also retreated one after another after seeing the strange scene. They refused to stop regardless of how Bai Xingchen and others shouted.


    "The devil in heaven is really more and more strange, but only two people stopped so many people of xuanjianzong, which shows their extraordinary strength." Su Moyu sighed and slowly retreated back.


    He doesn''t want to meet these guys.


    Just thinking about whether to go back and find another way, suddenly the dumb son on his back gently patted him on the shoulder.


    "Are you awake?" Su Mo Yu Xi said.


    Dumb son''s voice was somewhat vain. It seemed that it took a lot of effort to say a few words: "right down."


    Su Moyu had no doubt about the mute''s words and almost no hesitation, so he went in the direction the mute pointed out.


    The mountain road is remote and rugged. It takes a lot of effort to walk.


    After several twists and turns, the mountain road suddenly stopped at the foot of a steep cliff.


    Su Moyu looked back at the mute son on her back. She slowly opened her eyes, stretched out a finger, pointed to a mountain wall and said, "push away."


    Su Moyu didn''t think about it. He hurried to the place she said and gently patted the stone wall with his hand.


    Listening to the dull voice, Su Moyu knew that it was empty. According to what dumb son said, he pushed hard inward, and the mountain wall suddenly collapsed inward, revealing a narrow secret path.


    Su Moyu didn''t want to. He went straight into the narrow dark passage.


    I don''t know how long I walked in the narrow dark road, and finally the surrounding space began to open gradually.


    The air filled with the smell of corruption gradually became fresh. Su Moyu was a little relieved and slowly said that dumb son put it down from his back.


    Next, I don''t know what to face. With his current physical state, it''s difficult to escape with the mute, so he must use a little time now to supplement his physical strength.


    After closing his eyes, Su Moyu recalled all the pills he still remembered, and kept adding all kinds of pills. He divided the pill into two parts, one into his mouth and swallowed it, and the other was carefully fed to the mute.


    After all this, Su Moyu was a little relieved.


    He leaned on the stone wall behind him to take a breath, but at this time, a wolf howl seemed to be in his ear.

 Chapter 90

    He quickly opened his eyes and looked around, but he saw nothing.


    "Did I hear you wrong?" he muttered to himself, but he didn''t dare to stop to have a rest.


    He looked at the dumb child around him. Since just now, she has been sleeping and awake, and her face is a little scary. It seems that she has lost too much blood.


    After biting his teeth and enduring the pain, Su Moyu picked up the mute again, patted her on the head and said, "I''m not afraid."


    She said this before.


    This sentence could not be simpler, but it gave Su Moyu a great sense of security at that time.


    He said this to her now in the hope that it would also reassure her.


    "You can bear it again when we go out." Su Moyu said to dumb son.


    The mute child in a semi coma nodded gently and didn''t speak.


    Su Moyu untied his belt and tied them together. Continue to grope forward along the dark dark dark path.


    Finally, when the road came to an end, a large cave appeared in front of me, and there were solid walls on all sides. I saw that it was a dead end.


    At this critical moment again, the mute opened his eyes, looked at the surrounding environment, and pointed to the ground with his fingers.


    Su Moyu understood and quickly touched it with his hand in the direction of dumb son''s finger. Finally, in a corner, he turned over to a loose slate. Open the slate. There is a cave below. There is a faint wind blowing up from below. It is obvious that this is leading to another place.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu dared not hesitate and went on. The road here is more difficult than before. Su Moyu almost crawled through this section of the road. Finally, before his patience and physical strength were exhausted, he saw a light ahead.


    According to Su Moyu''s calculation, they should still be in the mountains at this time. How can light appear at this time?


    When he climbed out of the dark path, he finally saw the source of the light source. For a moment, he was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    The scene in front of us can only be described as magnificent.


    Just in front of Su Moyu, there was a huge tree root that was all white and exuded soft brilliance. The upper end of the tree root is connected to the dome of the cave, and the lower end is still deeply buried in the ground. I don''t know where it leads. The disaster exposed in front of me alone is more than ten feet in size.


    Around the white tree roots, there will be dazzling star sparks from time to time, which is very beautiful.


    Moreover, although it was far away, Su Moyu clearly noticed that there was great energy in this section of tree roots.


    He doesn''t know what this is? Just wanted to ask about the mute on her back, but when she looked back, she saw that she had slept on her shoulder.


    Her eyes were slightly closed, her slender eyelashes were slightly upturned, and had a beauty that was not commensurate with her face.


    Su Moyu smiled, first remembering the night she first met her, and then remembering the first time she took herself underground.


    Suddenly, I thought of the aura storm that day and suddenly understood what the tree root in front of me meant? Yes, this should be Linggen.


    "I used to think that the so-called spiritual roots were just some ethereal things. Unexpectedly, they really existed like tree roots! But what kind of density should this solid aura be?" Su Moyu thought and touched the spiritual roots.


    When his fingers touched the spiritual root, he felt that his breathing stopped for a while.


    Although there was no change at present, Su Moyu clearly saw a vast sea of aura at that moment.


    So far, Su Moyu had never imagined the aura of this spiritual root.


    "My God, if... If we could absorb it!" Su Moyu thought unintentionally, but in an instant, something unexpected happened to him.


    A lot of Reiki poured into his body through his arms and finally disappeared into his soul.


    The super tyrant system, inadvertently, was activated.


    In the process of absorbing Reiki, those Reiki flowing through his body also began to repair his body.


    The wounds caused by the battle recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the accumulated fatigue subsided little by little.


    Although it is impossible to recover in such a short time, it is the best thing for him now.


    With the absorption of aura, this spiritual root in front of me gradually began to thin and darken.


    Accordingly, the parts connected with the mountain are gradually withered and loosened. After losing the support of Linggen, the mountain wall above the head began to drop stones. This closed underground cave was in danger of collapse.


    Su Moyu was startled. He didn''t want to bury his bones here. Although he didn''t give up, he stopped and released the hand that touched Linggen.


    In a short time, the spiritual root in front of me became thinner, up and down by a third.


    Correspondingly, in the founding space of Su Moyu''s soul, the concentration of Reiki soared again, more than ten times more than the last time he got Reiki in Xuanling cave.


    "It''s true that the ancients said that fortune comes with misfortune, and misfortune comes with blessing." Su Mo Yu Xi said.


    Although the injury has not healed, his condition is better than before. I don''t know how much. Moreover, after the Reiki was supplemented, his confidence became more sufficient.


    Now, as long as he doesn''t encounter a freak like yuanyangzi, or a large number of sect disciples, regardless of life and death, he is confident to escape from Tianjian mountain with dumb children.


    But at this time, a lot of rocks fell on his head. Don''t collapse a big hole soon.


    At the other end of the hole, a pale face slowly appeared.


    Su Moyu was shocked. In such a dark environment, I saw a face above the collapsed cave. Is it a ghost?


    The face looked down and saw Su Moyu. He was surprised and said, "Hey, why is there a person here?"


    Before Su Moyu could react, the face on his head tilted and stretched out an arm from his side.


    To Su Moyu''s surprise, the arm wound down like a snake with a length of more than ten feet, rolled Su Moyu and them up at once.


    The other party''s strength is so strong that Su Moyu can''t break free now. He can only drag in the opposite direction.


    A moment later, Su Moyu and his companions were led to a higher level by each other. The caves on this level were more open and brighter.


    But before Su Moyu could see the surrounding environment, his neck was cold, and the curved sickle stopped in front of his throat.

 Chapter 91

    The blade was quite sharp. Just a slight pull back was enough to make su Moyu''s head different.


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to act rashly, only his head was spinning rapidly.


    He doesn''t know what the situation is now. Is the person behind him from xuanjianzong or Tianmo Dao?


    But no matter what it is, people are not their own.


    Just for a moment, his mind came up with several ways to escape.


    But in the end, he denied every one.


    Because the man behind him brought him great pressure, making him vaguely aware of the great strength gap between him and the other party.


    If you act rashly at the moment, you will only put yourself in a more disadvantageous position.


    "Answer my question. Don''t try to lie. If I think you''re lying to me, I''ll cut off your head the next second." the man holding the sickle said coldly behind Su Moyu.


    "First of all, who are you? Why are you here?" this was his first question.


    After weighing again and again, Su Moyu decided to tell the truth. After all, there is no need to lie and deceive each other on this issue.


    "My name is Su Moyu. I don''t know how I got here. I just wanted to escape from the mountain, hit the cave by mistake, and then you caught me." Su Moyu replied.


    The other party was silent for a moment. Suddenly, the sickle slightly lifted up and cut a blood line from Su Moyu''s neck.


    "I said don''t lie to me." his tone became colder and colder.


    Maybe the next second, he will do it.


    At the moment, Su Moyu''s hands are full of sweat. He is ready to get up at any time and fight with the other side. Even if he can''t fight, he can''t die so cowardly.


    But at this time, behind the sickle man, a woman''s voice came: "put it down, I know him."


    "Oh?" the scythe man looked puzzled, but he gently let the scythe in his hand leave Su Moyu''s neck.


    "How''s your old face? It doesn''t look like your age." the man put down his knife, went around to Su Moyu, looked at it carefully, and then stepped aside with a smile.


    At this time, Su Moyu widened his eyes. He slowly turned back. Sure enough, he saw two people sitting under an equally tall spirit root not far behind him.


    One of them? It''s a small fish.


    "You..." Su Moyu stopped.


    The little fish turned his head, glanced at Su Moyu and said faintly, "why? Your master sent you to stop me?"


    Upon hearing her talk about Cheng Jianxuan, Su Moyu first bit his teeth, then lowered his eyes and looked dejected.


    The little fish looked in his eyes and was surprised. He asked, "am I wrong?"


    Su Moyu was silent for a long time and whispered, "he''s dead."


    The little fish was stunned. For fear that he heard wrong, he asked, "what did you say?"


    "Master died. Just after you left, Renji and another man found us. I couldn''t stop him. I couldn''t protect master and let him be poisoned."


    Speaking later, Su Moyu''s voice began to choke.


    The little fish suddenly got up and looked unbelievable.


    After a long pause, he said to Su Moyu, "tell me everything. Don''t miss anything."


    Su Moyu hesitated a little, but looked at the people around him and knew that it would be difficult for him to get away if he didn''t follow each other''s wishes.


    So he sorted out his words and said, "at that time, after you left..."


    Su Moyu, in as concise and clear words as possible, told his experience and what he heard one by one. The whole process of how to be knocked unconscious by Renji, how to kill his opponent outside the Xuanxin hall, how to make trouble in the Xuanxin hall by the 15th demon head, and how to escape was told again.


    Of course, he didn''t mention his secret. He only attributed the credit of Yan explosive Fu to the dead Cheng Jianxuan.


    In addition, he also deleted the paragraph about dumb son as much as possible. At this time, he didn''t want her to become the focus of these people''s eyes.


    God knows what these people will do to dumb children.


    After another long silence, the little fish over there sighed a long sigh, turned his head and continued to look at the Linggen in front of him without saying more.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu was suddenly a little excited. He stepped forward and shouted, "don''t you feel sad? After all, he is your fellow senior brother!"


    Who expected that the little fish didn''t look back and said, "haven''t you already taken revenge? What''s more, I just wanted to kill him. I just let him go because of a moment of hesitation."


    What else does Su Moyu here want to say? Suddenly I heard the scythe man behind me laughing and saying, "I understand. It turns out that you are the guy who was used by small fish to help us sneak into xuanjian sect."


    "Killing fellow disciples is very consistent with the purpose of our Tianmo Dao. No wonder Xiong 15 wants to invite you to join us."


    "But then again, although Xiong 15 promised you to join, I didn''t admit you. Come on, boy, pick up your sword and fight with me."


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "who said he would join you."


    The scythe man suddenly showed a ferocious face and said, "if you don''t join us, that''s our enemy. That''s even more important."


    While talking, the sickle in his hand flew in a series, and the cold wind cut Su Moyu''s face across from him.


    At this time, another person who had been silent for a long time suddenly opened his mouth and said, "go out and fight. Don''t disturb me here."


    At this time, Su Moyu had time to take a look at the man.


    He saw that he was a skinny old man. He was wearing a wide robe and didn''t fit in any way.


    He sat in front of a spiritual root and drew all kinds of runes on the side of his body, as if he were performing some ceremony.


    The sickle man seemed to be afraid of the old man. After listening to his words, he turned to Su Moyu and said, "let''s go out and fight."


    The little fish over there seemed to have no intention of blocking. Looking at the eyes of the scythe man opposite, Su Moyu had to harden his head and follow him to the distance.


    At this time, the mute son on his back had completely fallen into a coma.


    Su Moyu was anxious, but there was no other good way.


    The strength of the scythe man opposite is definitely above himself. If you fight hard, you must not be an opponent.


    As for the burning and exploding talisman, if it is used in this environment, I''m afraid it will also hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800.


    Once he is injured again, his hope of escaping from Tianjian mountain with dumb children is even smaller.


    "What''s your purpose?" Su Moyu tried to procrastinate by talking.


    "If you can catch my twenty moves, I''ll tell you." the sickle man looked strange.


    Su Moyu bit his teeth and continued to ask, "is it for Linggen?"


    At this time, the two people were far away from the little fish. The sickle man suddenly stopped, two extremely long arms, crossed the sickle in front of his knees and said with a smile: "you can guess freely, but I''m going to do it now."


    Su Moyu scolded secretly in his heart, but it didn''t matter for a long time. He protected the dumb son on his back with his left hand, picked up the ghost sword Styx river with his right hand, and looked at each other on guard.


    A war is imminent.

 Chapter 92

    Su Moyu knew very well that he was not the opponent of the other party.


    If there is an honest face-to-face confrontation, the opponent may kill the opponent in the first round.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered the mysterious state achieved by those black lines when he played against Renji outside the Xuanxin hall.


    Although what is the essence of the black line? Su Moyu doesn''t know yet, but he knows that the state is enough for him to cross a realm against the enemy.


    "Whatever you are, lend me your strength again!" Su Moyu clenched the handle of the sword and recited in his heart.


    In an instant, he felt the black line beating on his arm, as if it was a response to him. Of course, compared with the time in the Xuanxin hall, this response was much weaker.


    Just then, the sickle man''s body tilted forward slightly.


    Su Moyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he sees the face opposite. He quickly pastes it in front of him. The speed is so fast that Su Moyu doesn''t even see how he steps.


    For a moment, the ghost King step was launched, and Su Moyu flashed aside at an almost instantaneous speed. To his surprise, the sickle man''s face still stopped in front of him. It was obvious that his ghost King step was seen through by the other party.


    "I''m the 31st in the devil''s way, two higher than Xiaoyu. Even his ghost King step can''t deceive my eyes, not to mention you?" the sickle man said with a smile.


    Su Moyu was impatient. His hand holding the sword was getting tighter and tighter. He kept saying in his heart, "hurry up! Hurry up!"


    Just when the sickle was raised again, Su Moyu''s arm and the black line in the ghost sword Styx river finally got entangled again.


    In a trance, Su Moyu''s consciousness was once again taken through the door of the cave and borrowed the power of the cave.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, Su Moyu withdrew three feet away. Although he was embarrassed, he was not hurt.


    This was somewhat beyond the scythe man''s expectation. Although he didn''t kill the knife just now, in his expectation, Su Moyu should spit blood and fall to the ground.


    "Sure enough, there are some ways." the sickle man''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s two arms had been numb. He didn''t expect that although the guy opposite looked thin, he had so much strength.


    According to the way I played just now, I only need to hard connect seven or eight times. I''m afraid I''m going to the limit.


    Moreover, it was just a brute force confrontation, and the other party did not use any powerful tricks.


    "Pick me up again!" the sickle man shouted wildly and rushed over.


    Su Moyu bit his teeth and took the ghost King''s step again.


    But not surprisingly, he was stopped by the other party, and the long sickle over there fell on his head like a heavy hammer.


    There was another crisp sound. After the ghost sword blocked the sickle, Su Moyu rolled out of the sickle. Fortunately, he always protected his back in the process, so that the mute was not injured and suffered additional trauma.


    What he didn''t notice was that the crack on the Styx sword was getting bigger and bigger.


    "When I found you before, you only had the realm of harmony and harmony, but now I''ve been very sure of the two fights. Your realm is definitely more than harmony. If you can catch my two knives, you must have the realm of hole mirror. But it doesn''t make sense. No one can break through in such a short time. Then the fact is obvious. You have a secret method to cross the border in a short time, I''m right You are more and more curious, "said the sickle man, licking the blade with his disgusting tongue, and staring at Su Moyu vaguely.


    When a change of state tells you that he is curious about you, it must not be a good thing.


    Su Moyu is very contradictory. Now the strength gap between the two sides is obvious. Even if he borrows the realm of Dongming, he is still not the opponent of the other party.


    He wanted to use the burning and exploding talisman, but after carefully looking at the surrounding environment, he gave up again.


    Because if there is an explosion in this narrow space, he and the mute will be involved.


    If you are alone, it doesn''t matter to fight with each other.


    But he can''t let the mute suffer any more unnecessary injuries. She has lost too much blood. If she is affected here, it may threaten her life.


    "Secret sword, Yin ghost takes his life."


    After much thought, Su Moyu used the secret sword.


    But unlike before, this move was not used to attack the scythe man opposite, but to escape in the opposite direction.


    Yin ghost''s life can shrink his breath to the limit, so that the other party can''t perceive his existence whether visually, auditory or sensory. This was originally a wonderful means for assassination. Now Su Moyu uses it to escape and finds it surprisingly useful.


    However, the scythe man seemed to be ready. When he saw that Su Moyu suddenly disappeared and brought it in front of him, he raised his eyebrows, and the scythe in his hand danced like a windmill.


    Then a fierce wind, like the wind of a knife, attacked in all directions. The surrounding stone walls were cut by the blade, and there were long and deep knife marks, and mountains and stones continued to fall from the top of the head.


    Su Moyu, who had escaped far away, had to stop at this moment, because the speed of the blade wind was much faster than his steps. If he didn''t stop to resist, he would be cut black and blue by the blade wind.


    When, when, when


    The sword in Su Moyu''s hand collided with the cold wind, and finally blocked a series of attacks. At the same time, with the power of the wind, he retreated more than ten feet back.


    But before he could breathe, a terrible sense of oppression came to him again.


    The sickle man''s changed face appeared in front of him again.


    At the same time, the knife in his hand has been on Su Moyu''s shoulder. The sickle man''s twisted face is full of laughter. He pulls his arm back and plans to cut off Su Moyu''s head.


    Su Moyu was shocked. With a backhand sword to block the blade behind him, he raised his foot and tried to kick the changed face away.


    The scythe man screamed again, ignoring his feet that said there was no rain. It seemed that he wanted to pick it up with his face. At the same time, the scythe on his hand cut back faster.


    Finally, the sickle cut Su Moyu''s neck.


    But the sickle man''s face did not show a satisfied expression, but looked very surprised.


    Because what he cut is a remnant, a very realistic remnant.


    At this time, Su Moyu rushed hundreds of feet towards the depths of the cave at the extreme speed inspired by Acacia.


    Just now, he cheated such a powerful opponent by using the third step of the ghost king for the first time.


    "It''s amazing. In such a short time, I still have such a reaction and realistic acting skills. I''m only happy to kill such a talented young man!" the sickle man''s face was full of excitement and bent over to catch up with Su Moyu''s escape direction.

 Chapter 93

    However, the terrain here is complex underground caves. Once the target is lost at the first time, it is very difficult to find it.


    Su Moyu also knew this, so after turning a few corners, he immediately used the Yin ghost to claim his life to cover up his breath.


    But with the intuition of changing state, the sickle man chased all the way along Su Moyu''s direction, and the distance was getting closer and closer.


    Just as the distance between them was getting closer and closer, the sickle man suddenly had a meal under his feet because he was aware of the danger.


    Almost at the same time, two explosions sounded on his side, which was the trap set by Su Moyu with the burning explosion symbol when he escaped.


    The scythe man stopped. Although he was blocked by the explosion just now, his face showed a happy look because he was sure that he was chasing in the right direction.


    But at this time, not far from the sickle man, a voice suddenly came.


    "What''s that sound, martial uncle?" a slightly astringent voice asked.


    "Go and have a look," said an old man''s voice.


    As soon as the words fell, this group of xuanjianzong disciples met the sickle man in the narrow secret way.


    The expression on sickle''s face was a little gloomy. He glanced at the people in front of him and said in his heart, "is it difficult that they killed the two guys outside? Otherwise, how could someone break in one after another?"


    "Who''s coming!" at this time, an old Taoist who led the team asked.


    "Business matters!" the sickle man looked at Su Moyu''s escape direction and felt some regret.


    When I looked back at the people in front of me, my expression became more and more distorted.


    "Where did you come in?" the sickle man asked word by word.


    "We''re asking you!" a young disciple of xuanjianzong asked the sickle man.


    In his opinion, there are many people on his side and supported by martial uncle. How can he be afraid of just one opponent?


    But his words were still floating in the cave, and his head had left his body.


    "End the battle!" the old Taoist immediately shouted, and the others were immediately ready for battle.


    The atmosphere around was a little strange. The sickle held the freshly cut head in his hand and asked impatiently, "let me ask again, where did you come in?"


    His answer was just a sharp sword.


    Just when the scythe man was blocked, Su Moyu, who ran all the way to the distance, stopped now.


    Because he was stopped, too.


    Su Moyu, the leader, could not be more familiar.


    It was Lu Rongting, the disciple of Xuan jianliu, who should have fought Su Moyu in the finals of the great martial arts test.


    Lu Rongting was surrounded by several young disciples of three generations. Su Moyu only knew one of them, Dequan, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    "I was really angry last night when I heard that you were going to be executed outside the Xuanxin hall, because the chance to kill you by crushing your ghost sword was ruined by those nosy guys."


    "I didn''t bother to go outside the Xuanxin hall to deliver you to death, but I just heard that you escaped when the foreign enemy invaded. Someone asked me to take someone to the forbidden area to search, but I didn''t expect to really let me meet you in the forbidden area. I''m very excited."


    When Lu Rongting spoke, the sword in the scabbard behind him kept restless and wanted to come out. When he finished, his hand stretched forward, and the sword automatically jumped out of the scabbard and fell into his hand.


    "Come on, let''s finish here, one-on-one, no one meddle!" Lu Rongting looked at Su Moyu opposite.


    Su Moyu looked back and confirmed that the scythe man didn''t catch up. He was a little more secure in his heart.


    Then he turned his head and said to Lu Rongting, "I''m in a hurry, and now I''m in a bad mood, so the next battle will only be my unilateral vent."


    Su Moyu is telling the truth, because at the moment, he is still in the realm of Dongming, and Lu Rongting is by no means his opponent. But Lu Rongting didn''t think so. In his opinion, it was just Su Moyu''s meaningless provocation.


    Almost all the other disciples present did not go to Xuanxin hall to see the executioner of Su Moyu.


    They didn''t know that Su Moyu had killed Renji not long ago, so they saw him openly provoke Lu Rongting. They also stepped aside with a smile and waited for the next fun.


    In their view, Lu Rongting''s own strength should be a bit higher than Su Moyu.


    At present, Su Moyu is in a mess. Obviously, he has experienced several battles and was seriously injured.


    Such a favorable time, place and people all stand on Lu Rongting''s side. What''s the reason why Lu Rongting doesn''t win?


    "The sword is pale and yellow!" Lu Rongting took a big step forward, and the abundant sword Qi spewed out from the sword body, making a long distance up and down.


    This pure skill can never be made by ordinary three generations of disciples.


    Behind him, there was a series of applause and cheers. Lu Rongting showed a smile on his face, looked at Su Moyu and said, "how about it?"


    Su Moyu looked back at the mute son on her back. She was still sleeping and her breathing was stable.


    "Have you set the shape?" Su Mo Yu man said carelessly.


    Lu Rongting was stunned and immediately became angry. He held a sword in his hand and rushed out like lightning.


    In his prediction, Su Moyu at this time should take the ghost King step to avoid his sword, and then wait for the opportunity to do it to himself.


    For this, Lu Rongting has long been prepared, because during this time, he has been thinking about how to deal with the ghost King step. He thinks he is very clear about Su Moyu''s possible response.


    But at this time, Su Moyu didn''t mean to avoid until his sword was about to pierce Su Moyu''s cheek.


    "Why? What does he want to do? Is he stupid?"


    This question flashed through Lu Rongting''s head.


    The next second, Su Moyu took a step forward and took the initiative to pick up Lu Rongting''s sword Qi with the Styx River in his hand.


    And under this contact, Lu Rongting''s sword spirit, which he was proud of, was destroyed like a decadent.


    Soon, the two swords were entangled. Su Moyu and Lu Rongting''s faces were less than a foot away.


    At that moment, time seemed to stagnate, and everyone, including Lu Rongting, was a little confused.


    Su Moyu''s arm pressed forward, and Lu Rongting was forced to step back.


    Before Lu Rongting could react, Su Moyu''s second sword smashed over simply and rudely.


    Lu Rongting also raised his sword to meet each other. In a twinkling of an eye, the two swords touched each other more than ten times. The two people seemed to strike iron.


    At this time, Lu Rongting''s realm was high, and his opponent naturally had an advantage in strength. Therefore, when these more than a dozen swords fell, Lu Rongting''s tiger mouth burst and his hands were dripping with blood.


    But at this time, Lu Rongting still didn''t want to change his playing style.


    Because Su Moyu, a disciple of the ghost sword stream, who is famous for his deception, is more powerful than his own disciple of the Xuan sword stream, who is good at bullying. If he retreats at this time, he will have lost the battle.


    He didn''t want to admit defeat like this. He didn''t want to admit defeat where he was good at. So even if his hand was injured, he insisted and fought hard with Su Moyu.


    The speed of two people wielding swords is so fast that several people nearby can''t see clearly.


    When several xuanjianzong disciples around were shocked and shaken by the battle, the dense collision stopped suddenly, and a long sword flew out and was firmly inserted in the rock wall.

 Chapter 94

    At first, the people''s eyes were attracted by the flying sword. When they came back to God, they remembered the two men who were still fighting.


    At this time, the reaction of the two men in the battle was obviously faster.


    Just as the sword flew out, the two figures suddenly separated


    In this process, the two people connected their fists and swords several times.


    After the two stood still, Lu Rongting stroked his chest with his hand, gasped slightly, and the sword in his hand disappeared.


    On the other side, Su Moyu seemed much more calm.


    With the advantage of realm, Su Moyu had the advantage in the just round of power confrontation, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... Lost in strength." one disciple couldn''t believe his eyes.


    At this time, someone had already thrown another sword to Lu Rongting.


    Lu Rongting took the sword and looked at Su Moyu with unprecedented caution.


    "You..."


    He tried to say something, but Su Moyu rushed over with an arrow, raised his sword and smashed it.


    After the previous battle, Lu Rongting finally learned a little better. Instead of fighting Su Moyu hard, he took the sword lightly to unload Su Moyu''s power.


    Su Moyu only took a look and understood what he was thinking, but he didn''t want to follow his ideas at all.


    Since you are superior in power, why do you give you the strength to fight skillfully?


    A sword, mixed with strong pressure, ran amok between them.


    In just a few rounds, the two swords met again, and Lu Rongting lost his sword again.


    There were people nearby who were very quick. They quickly threw another sword, but the sword was only half thrown and was carried away by Su Moyu.


    Seeing this, someone took off his sword and planned to throw it to Lu Rongting.


    But at this time, Su Moyu glanced coldly and started the ghost King step at his feet. He suddenly appeared in front of the onlookers.


    This greatly surprised everyone, and everyone was a little caught off guard.


    Su Moyu''s face was cold and his sword came out. Several people hung up one after another. One person even had a deep wound on his chest, which was obviously seriously injured.


    "Stop!" Lu Rongting drank violently behind him and wanted to stop Su Moyu, but he didn''t have a sword in his hand and his feet were not as fast as Su Moyu. Where could he stop Su Moyu?


    For a moment, people were turned upside down. Everyone covered their wounds and cried, but I don''t know if Su Moyu deliberately left his hands. Everyone was not fatally injured.


    Lu Rongting was at ease when he looked back. He quickly turned and pulled out the sword inserted in the mountain wall.


    But his hand was on the hilt of the sword, and his chest was cold.


    He looked down and saw a bloody sword head emerging from his chest.


    He looked back strangely and looked at Su Moyu behind him in surprise.


    Su Moyu looked at him without expression, with cold eyes.


    "You are the second person I killed. I don''t like killing, but when I killed you, I didn''t feel so disgusted. After saying so much, you can die."


    When Su Moyu finished, Su Moyu suddenly took back his sword.


    Lu Rongting''s body shook and a blood flower bloomed in front of his chest.


    He clearly felt that life was passing, but he still couldn''t figure out why it was like this.


    He is the favored son of xuanjianzong and an excellent descendant of the patriarch.


    It can be said that in addition to his little martial uncle, he is the most likely person to inherit the mantle of the patriarch after several years.


    But now, in this dark cave, he was inexplicably killed.


    He was unwilling and wanted to do something to make up for it, but the next second, his head flew into the sky.


    Su Moyu took back his sword and didn''t even look at Lu Rongting''s body.


    If it had been in the past, Su Moyu would not have really killed each other, even if he knew that Lu Rongting wanted to kill himself.


    But now, because of Cheng Jianze''s death and after successive wars, his state of mind has changed greatly.


    In the past few days, although his body came to this world, his subconscious still stayed in the past.


    He is very resistant to killing people from his heart. At the same time, he doesn''t believe that someone will kill himself for no reason.


    This is an extremely dangerous thing in a world of practice of the law of the jungle.


    Now he finally understood that this was not his former world.


    This difference is not only that there are practitioners who can fly to heaven and escape, but also people''s attitude towards life, or killing.


    Although unwilling, he began to force his heart to cool down and be cruel.


    Otherwise, he will only be killed.


    He walked silently to the xuanjianzong disciples.


    No one can think of this ending. In their expectation, things shouldn''t develop like this.


    Originally, Su Moyu should have been hanged all the way and then tortured and killed.


    But now, Su Moyu hanged Lu Rongting all the way and killed the latter very simply.


    Actually, that''s not the point.


    The point is that the murderer is walking towards himself at the moment.


    What does he want?


    To kill yourself?


    "Su... Su Moyu, if you kill senior brother Lu, you won''t be afraid..." a young disciple said in a trembling voice.


    But the words fell, and Su Moyu''s sword had fallen on him.


    When the sword fell, the man fell in response.


    The reason why Su Moyu didn''t kill these people during the war with Lu Rongting just now is to paralyze Lu Rongting and make the other party think he is still an indecisive person.


    So at that moment, Lu Rongting relaxed mentally.


    It was that moment that killed him.


    Once Lu Rongting died, Su Moyu had no scruples. In the face of these guys who wanted to kill themselves before, where would he show mercy?


    There was an exclamation everywhere. Those disciples who still had some strength raised their swords one after another to fight.


    But


    No one can stop Su Moyu''s attack. Su Moyu''s face is cold. He harvests many heads continuously between the rise and fall of the sword.


    Finally, there was only one old acquaintance left.


    Dequan.


    At this time, Dequan, with his back against the wall, trembled and raised his sword.


    Su Moyu''s sword was still dripping with blood and stared at Dequan opposite. For a moment, he was in a trance.


    He suddenly remembered that not long ago, it was the Dequan in front of him who took himself to Tianjian mountain.


    The thought of the past weakened his hostility.


    After a moment of hesitation, he sighed and dropped his sword.


    "Go away," he turned.


    Dequan was stunned. Just now he was ready for death.


    I don''t know why this cold-blooded killer let himself go.


    "You let me go?" Dequan didn''t believe it.


    "Pass a word to yuanyangzi for me. The next time I return to Tianjian mountain, it will be when his head is different - of course, the premise is that he can survive today." Su Moyu said and strode forward.


    In the direction in front of him, a stone door was half closed.


    At the other end of the stone gate is a hidden road obviously built by man.


    Su Moyu didn''t know where it led, but his intuition told him that he should go in that direction.


    Looking at Su Moyu''s far back, Dequan fell on his knees with a puff.


    His legs were already cramped with fear.

 Chapter 95

    In the slightly dark dark path, Su Moyu hurried forward with the dumb son on his back.


    During this period, the mountain shook violently several times. Su Moyu vaguely guessed that it was probably the ghost of those Tianmo Taoist people.


    How long have you been going? The lights on both sides became more and more dim. At the same time, the terrain of the dark road gradually widened. Finally, at the end of the dark road, a huge stone door with familiar style appeared in front of us.


    Su Moyu jumped at the sight of the stone gate,


    The appearance of the stone gate is the same as that of the stone gate where dumb son took her to see the underground white wolf.


    Su Moyu hesitated and decided to put his hand on the stone gate and push it open with gentle force.


    With the opening of the stone gate, the scene on the other side of the stone gate fell into Su Moyu''s eyes.


    The seven GAODA stone statues holding chains are very familiar with this scene, which did not surprise Su Moyu.


    Sure enough, on the other side of the stone gate is the place where the white wolf is closed, but the dumb son never took him through this stone gate.


    Su Moyu crossed the stone gate and came to the cave.


    In front of him, the eight chains were tight. At the end of the chain, the originally huge white wolf, which was as small as a dog, trembled.


    And on each chain, a steady stream of white streamer flows in the direction of the stone statue.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The heads of those stone statues are slightly raised, as if they are staring at a place on the top of the mountain that can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    The White Wolf seemed to hear the footsteps, opened his eyes laboriously, looked at Su Moyu and closed it again. It seemed very painful.


    At this moment, Su Moyu seemed to understand something. Although he was not clear enough, he had guessed that the wolf summoned by yuanyangzi outside the Xuanxin hall was the power pulled from the white wolf by those chains.


    "I seem to remember I said I wanted to get you out. I''m leaving today. Why don''t I take you with me!"


    When he spoke, the White Wolf ignored him and still closed his eyes and trembled in situ.


    Su Moyu walked slowly to the White Wolf, raised the Styx River in his hand, carried his strength, and cut off his sword like a chain.


    With the power of Su Mo Yu Dong Ming realm, Rao failed to cut off the seemingly ordinary chain under one sword.


    But Su Moyu was not discouraged. Continuous shots, cutting to one of the chains.


    At this time, the white wolf also heard the voice and looked up at Su Moyu. His eyes seemed to laugh at the human''s overestimation.


    But what it didn''t expect was that after seven swords in a row, the chain was really cut off by Su Moyu.


    It''s really surprising. It knows the firmness of those chains. It can''t break away with its powerful cultivation for more than a thousand years, but how did the boy cut it off?


    It was unclear, and Su Moyu didn''t notice it.


    Just when the Styx river cut on the chain, the black line hidden in it resonated with the trembling sound of the chain. It was under this resonance that the strong chain was cut off.


    After the first chain was cut off, Su Moyu continued to attack the next one.


    After a short time, six of the seven chains broke.


    Seeing that the chains that bound him were cut off one by one by Su Moyu, the white wolf was greatly surprised.


    But a moment later, he became very uneasy.


    Because it found that the forces pulled out by the chain lock did not return to its body because the chain was broken.


    On the other hand, Su Moyu''s action did not hesitate at all, but continued to chop the last chain.


    Finally, at the seventh time, the chain broke.


    To Su Moyu''s surprise, the ghost sword Styx river was broken in two.


    Su Moyu suddenly became stupid. The sword that accompanied him through life and death broke in this way at this time.


    But before he could react, the whole mountain suddenly shook violently as never before.


    The whole cave seems to collapse at any time.


    The crystals embedded in the dome suddenly lost their luster, and all around suddenly fell into darkness.


    Just then, Su Moyu suddenly felt a pain in his leg.


    He was about to fight back, but he found a pair of eyes staring at himself in the dark.


    He recognized that it was the eye of the white wolf.


    At the moment, it was tearing Su Moyu''s trouser legs, as if it wanted her to follow it.


    Su Moyu understood and quickly took a step,.


    As soon as the white wolf saw Su Moyu moving, he began to lead the way in front.


    Now cave was very dark, but for white wolf, there was no obstacle and walked along a path.


    The mountain tremor this time was different from the previous one. It lasted for a long time and there was no sign of stopping. On the contrary, it became more and more intense.


    Looking at the falling stones on his head, Su Moyu began to be nervous.


    He guessed that the shock this time was probably related to the release of the white wolf. He didn''t know whether he was right to do so.


    The air around him was a little cloudy and his sight was not good enough, so Su Moyu stumbled all the way.


    Finally, after I didn''t know how long I had gone, there was a sudden light in front of me. He finally stood under the sky again.


    This time, I really feel like a couple.


    On the other side, another guy is more excited than Su Moyu.


    It''s the white wolf. It hasn''t seen the sky for thousands of years. Now there are dark clouds in the sky, and it still can''t help howling excitedly.


    But halfway through the howling, he was stopped by Su Moyu.


    "Brother wolf, stop barking and save the trouble of attracting the pursuers." Su Moyu dissuaded.


    The White Wolf glanced at Su Moyu and his contempt was undisguised.


    But he turned his head and looked at the dumb son who was still in a coma. He still closed his mouth reluctantly.


    At this time, Su Moyu gradually calmed down, carefully observed the terrain and found that he was still on Tianjian mountain.


    It''s just that there is a remote area behind Tianjian mountain, so it''s difficult for the other party to find it.


    "We have to leave here quickly, or it will be a marijuana trouble no matter who catches up with us." Su Moyu said to the White Wolf and followed a mountain road full of weeds.


    As he walked, he chopped the thorns with the broken Styx river. Looking at the broken sword in his hand, his heart was full of regret.


    But now, it''s not the time to think about this. He didn''t dare fly away with his sword, because he was afraid of being found, so he could only walk on two feet honestly.


    The white wolf has been following behind him. At this moment, his mood is also a little complicated.


    Although it has dreamed of seeing the sun again for more than a thousand years, it did not think of the loss of power to such an extent.


    Once a wolf king, now he looks like a dog, which makes him a little unacceptable.


    In this way, this strange looking team went down the main peak of Tianjian mountain smoothly.


    Su Moyu was a little relieved. He just wanted to stop to check mute''s injury, but he saw that the White Wolf behind him suddenly jumped in front of him, slightly lowered his body and showed his fangs, looking like a great enemy.


    (I have something to say. I''m going to the hospital for an examination tomorrow because I''ve been seriously ill recently. If the examination results are OK, everyone will be happy. But if there''s a chance (bah! Bah! Bah!) It may take a while. Due to work and physical reasons, I don''t have any saved manuscripts. I try to update them tomorrow. As for the specific situation, it may not be clear until Monday. I''m sorry to all readers here ~)

 Chapter 96

    Su Moyu didn''t know, so he looked up and didn''t find anyone around.


    But then, not far from Su Moyu, a cluster of thatch separated unnaturally to both sides.


    In the empty space, I don''t know when there was a Taoist nun.


    Su Moyu''s heart cooled when he saw the Taoist nun, because the Taoist nun opposite was not someone else, but the master of Lingtai peak.


    No matter from which aspect, the man opposite is a strong and changeable guy. Su Moyu knew that the flow of heart sword among the schools of xuanjianzong was a school where elites gathered, and the leader of Lingtai peak was also a great existence compared with the main affairs of other schools.


    There is even a saying that the Taoist nun is the person whose strength is second only to the patriarch yuanyangzi in the whole xuanjianzong.


    When he lunged back, Su Moyu held the short sword across his chest. He cautiously looked at the Taoist nun opposite, but his hand was shaking unconsciously, but he didn''t know whether it was because of fear or something else?


    But the leader of Lingtai peak looked at Su Moyu from a distance, shook his head and sighed, and then walked over like a stroll.


    Su Moyu was strangely nervous, but the sword across his chest didn''t have the courage to cut it out until they were less than three feet apart, the leader of Lingtai peak stopped.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m not going to hit you," she said.


    Her words surprised Su Moyu. At first, he doubted whether the other party was using tricks and wanted to relax his mind.


    But after a little thinking, considering the other party''s identity, status and strength, I felt that the other party should not have to do so, so I slowly put down the broken sword.


    The Lingtai peak leader''s eyes were always staring at Su Moyu''s broken sword, as if something had attracted her attention.


    "Cheng pangzi and I are old friends, but after all, I am a disciple of xuanjianzong. Although I know that Cheng pangzi''s death has nothing to do with you, I can''t go against the leader''s intention to save you, but since you have a life to escape from Xuanxin hall, I have no reason to kill you." Lingtai peak leader said lightly.


    Su Moyu was skeptical, but he saluted the other party and said, "thank you."


    "But since you don''t intend to attack me, why do you stop me here?" Su Moyu asked.


    The leader of Lingtai peak shook his head and said with a smile, "I just felt the change on the main peak. It was a coincidence to come and see the excitement and meet you. Besides, I just didn''t want you to die inexplicably if I stopped you here."


    Su Mo Yu was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    The leader of Lingtai peak pointed to the large forest outside the main peak and said, "my xuanjian sect is also a big sect with a history of thousands of years. It is naturally covered with various guard arrays. It may not be revealed at ordinary times, but now it has been invaded by foreign enemies, and some defense arrays have been opened automatically. If you force out of the mountain at this time, I think you will probably die in the array."


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised and said for a long time, "then... What should I do?"


    The leader of Lingtai peak smiled and said, "I''ve opened a temporary channel for you on my way here. You just need to follow my footprints all the way north and have a chance to get out of Tianjian mountain."


    "Thank you." Su Moyu thanked again and wanted to turn around and leave directly.


    At this time, the master of Lingtai peak suddenly stopped Su Moyu and said, "wait a minute."


    Su Moyu frowned slightly, thinking that the other party had suddenly changed his mind and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lingtai peak leader said, "your mood is different from before. I can also guess how angry you are. And you are such a genius. Think about it and know that if you have enough strength in the future, my xuanjianzong will suffer. So I want to exchange a message for your promise that you will not directly destroy xuanjianzong."


    Su Mo Yu said nothing. He turned to look at the Lingtai peak master. He nodded for a long time and said, "why don''t you talk about it first?"


    The leader of Lingtai peak smiled bitterly. Her eyes were still fixed on the broken sword in Su Moyu''s hand and said, "the ghost sword Styx river is the first sword in the ghost sword stream. I heard that a good sword will give birth to spirituality after the baptism of time."


    "I don''t know if the Styx has become spiritual, but I see an interesting thing. That is, a wisp of fat man''s ghost is attached to this broken sword."


    Su Moyu was shocked and said, "what do you mean?"


    After considering for a long time, the Lord of Lingtai peak slowly said, "although this matter is too ethereal, after all, there is also such a saying. Cheng Jian chooses a wisp of remnant soul now. With the help of the overhaul walker, it may be resurrected."


    Su Moyu was shocked and said, "seriously?"


    The leader of Lingtai peak shook his head and said, "what I said is only based on some legends. If you really want to know whether it is true or not, you might as well hone your strength. If you really want to know whether it is true or not, you will know it."


    Hearing these words, Su Moyu was very excited, but he still said to the Lord of Lingtai peak: "even so, I still won''t forgive yuanyangzi."


    To Su Moyu''s surprise, the leader of Lingtai peak didn''t turn his face, but nodded lightly and said, "I understand that if you want to find the leader for revenge in the future, if you go up the mountain to challenge openly, I won''t intervene in life or death. I just hope that if you win, you don''t have to say that the whole xuanjianzong will be destroyed together, that''s all."


    After hearing these words, Su Moyu seemed flattered and said, "destroy xuanjian sect? Do you think so much of me?"


    The leader of Lingtai peak smiled and said, "I have the least disciples, but all of them are elites, so I dare not say anything else. I am very confident in the art of knowing people. Although I can''t see what secrets you hide, you are not destined to be in the pool. I was sure when I first saw you."


    "Well, I promise you, if one day, I won''t bring disaster to xuanjianzong." Su Moyu said solemnly.


    Su Moyu just finished saying that, at the top of the sea of clouds, there was a sudden roar. It seems that the battle there is very fierce, and its momentum has spread to here at the foot of the mountain.


    Lingtai peak master''s face finally showed a dignified color. He turned to Su Moyu and said, "let''s go. The sooner the better."


    During their conversation, the White Wolf kept grinning at the Lingtai peak master. At this time, she had time to look at it.


    "This little dog looks familiar," she said with a frown.


    Su Moyu was frightened into a cold sweat for fear that the other party would recognize the identity of the white wolf.


    Fortunately, the Lord of Lingtai peak just looked at it and looked away. Then she walked with her sword and went straight to the sea of clouds.


    Su Moyu finally breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at the other party''s moving away.


    Although the other party said she didn''t intend to treat herself well, Su Moyu still felt a little tired when dealing with such people.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, a surge of excitement came to my heart again.


    So far, the thing that makes him resent is Cheng Jianxuan''s death.


    Now I heard that the black fat man could be resurrected, which made Su Moyu very happy.


    He raised the broken sword, looked at it for a long time and said, "don''t worry, master, I will try my best to revive you."


    When he finished speaking, he strode forward.


    (OK, the examination results show that the bile duct stones are not serious. There is no need to be hospitalized, so there is no need to break the watch. I will code the words well. Thank you!)

 Chapter 97

    After leaving the scope of Tianjian mountain, Su Moyu took dumb son and white wolf together to resist the broken sword, and flew all the way to the distance.


    He was afraid to meet other xuanjianzong people and have some unnecessary fights, so the speed of defending the sword was very fast.


    But you can''t fly far like this? He suddenly felt a little trembling, his strength was getting smaller and smaller, and his speed was getting slower and slower. In the end, it was even harder to stick to the sword flying.


    The dark realm, which was strongly supported by those black lines, had also retreated at this time.


    Su Moyu fell to the ground and the mute son on his back walked forward with his teeth clenched. At this time, he was more than 100 miles away from Tianjian mountain, but Su Moyu was still worried.


    If the people of xuanjianzong are determined to find themselves, they will soon be caught up in the distance of more than 100 miles.


    But I was worried, but my feet were slower and slower.


    And every step he took, his muscles hurt as if they were torn.


    He looked down and found that although there was no wound on his arm, there were many bleeding spots.


    "Is this the side effect of those black lines?" Su Moyu asked himself, but no one could answer him.


    He was so hard to carry the mute on his back. At last, he lost consciousness in both legs and finally fell to the ground.


    The White Wolf looked back at Su Moyu, and the look in his eyes was more and more cold and fierce.


    For the current situation, it is more clear than Su Moyu. It is too dangerous to stop at this distance.


    But looking at Su Moyu''s current state, he couldn''t go on at all.


    The White Wolf bared his teeth and waited for Su Moyu for a long time. When he saw that he could only lie on the ground and breathe. It was difficult to get up again, he hesitated for a long time before he walked over reluctantly.


    He leaned down and bit Su Moyu''s sleeve with his teeth. It took a long time to pull the two people onto his back.


    At present, the White Wolf''s physique is very small, and his strength is lost when he gets out of trouble. Therefore, carrying such a heavy two people on his back is also a great burden on him.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What the white wolf really cares about is that it actually carries the human thing.


    At the beginning, how many monsters were obedient to themselves? How many practitioners fled in confusion in front of themselves?


    Even later, the man who was strong enough to make him unable to resist caught himself and refused to become the other party''s Mount, so he was trapped for more than a thousand years.


    But now, I can actually carry such two humans!


    "I can''t see. You''re quite energetic." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    The White Wolf glared fiercely and took a bite at Su Moyu''s arm.


    It just didn''t work hard. Although Su Moyu felt very painful, he didn''t get hurt.


    "Well, I won''t say anything, please." Su Moyu probably guessed the other party''s mood and quickly shut his mouth.


    The White Wolf took a heavy step towards the northwest.


    After more than thirty miles, the White Wolf''s physical strength is gradually losing. After all, it is not the powerful wolf king at the moment.


    At this time, a dark cloud from the direction of Tianjian mountain has covered their heads, and the mountain wind roars in the twinkling of an eye, which is probably the prelude to the coming mountain rain.


    At this time, the White Wolf''s eyes brightened and found a cave near the river in front of a depression.


    He hurried to speed up his pace and threw Su Moyu and ya''er into the cave before the mountain rain fell, but he jumped out again and found many branches and withered grass to cover the hole.


    If it weren''t for careful observation, outsiders would never find it here.


    Just after all this was done, there was a dull thunder and the pouring rain fell.


    At the moment, Su Moyu was in pain and didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    He shook his hands, took off the belt that bound the mute, glanced at her injury, and quickly changed a handful of pills to feed her.


    After all this, he was relieved and passed out in a coma.


    I don''t know how long it took in his coma. Su Moyu just felt as if he had been burned back and forth by a fire, but he didn''t even have the strength to moan.


    During his dying, those black lines lurking in his body began to twist.


    But unlike before, this twist is much softer.


    After a long time, these black lines began to form regular characters and appeared in front of Su Moyu.


    "Spirit sword formula..." Su Mo Yu Mo said silently. He tried to look down, but he couldn''t see what was written below.


    At this moment, a thunder burst out in his mind.


    Immediately, those characters were all broken into countless black lines.


    But this time, those black lines didn''t rush into his arms, but spread all over his body very evenly and regularly.


    Vaguely, it seems to correspond to his meridians one by one.


    At the same time, Su Moyu naturally had more information in his mind.


    "I see..." Su Moyu said silently, and then completely lost consciousness.


    After sleeping all day and night, Su Moyu suddenly felt that the whole person was like falling into an ice cave.


    An excited spirit woke up, but found his face wet and cold.


    In front of him, the White Wolf looked at himself with disdain. In his mouth, he held a broken ladle. There was still half of the water in the ladle. The half he wanted to use was poured on his head.


    He sighed impatiently and moved his body a little. Although the tearing pain came, it was much better than before he was unconscious.


    Su Moyu breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he already knew the true face of those black lines.


    Those black lines are the Scriptures written by the descendants of the spirit sword flow of the previous generation, using ink instead of sword.


    It is also the only unique skill of spirit sword flow, spirit sword formula.


    This sword skill is different from other sword skills. It has no moves or mental skills. It can only be passed on from generation to generation in this way.


    The spirit sword formula of this generation was written on the bookmark on that page and hidden in a useless spirit sword book. Poor elders of xuanjianliu, who had been reading fake books for more than 100 years, were inherited by Su Moyu.


    "It''s no wonder that although the spirit sword stream has been handed down from generation to generation, it is the strongest pulse among the seven streams of xuanjian. This spirit sword formula - it''s a little too strong!" Su Moyu couldn''t help sighing after thinking about the essence of swordsmanship embedded in his mind.


    This set of soul sword formula is divided into two parts: the first is to Nourish Qi and the second is to nourish sword.


    The so-called Nourishing Qi is to use those black lines to cast a completely different set of black channels opposite their own channels, that is, those black lines.


    This set of black meridians will imperceptibly absorb the excess aura of the outside world. When facing the enemy, it can make people cross a realm to face the enemy temporarily.


    It''s just that every time we cross the border, there will be a lot of risks. It doesn''t matter if the time is short. Once the time is long, there will even be life-threatening.


    Su Moyu crossed the border twice in a row before. Now he is still alive. It can only be said that he is lucky and lucky.

 Chapter 98

    The so-called sword raising is even more magical.


    It is not a skill created for people to practice, but a skill tailored for the sword.


    Those who practice the spirit sword formula can use the special power of those black meridians to make the sword in their hands produce a spirit body similar to the spirit of the sword.


    Once there is a spirit in the sword, the sword can automatically absorb the essence of other weapons to improve its grade.


    In principle, as long as time and opportunity are available, even a piece of scrap iron can be developed into a peerless magic weapon in this way.


    "This is really... A custom-made skill for me." Su Moyu sighed.


    Just thinking of this, he was suddenly surprised and hurried to see the injury of the dumb son next to him.


    But I saw the dumb son at the moment, his forehead was red, and the whole person kept panting next to him. It looked like a fever.


    At this moment, Su Moyu realized why the white wolf had to work so hard to wake up himself who was still sleeping.


    "Fever... Is the wound inflamed?" Su Moyu was so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot pot. He casually made a lot of pills, but found that most of them were unnecessary.


    It took a long time to pick and choose some and feed them to the mute.


    This is far from enough. He suddenly remembered the past and created bottles of antibiotics. With his memory, he began to play a hanging bottle for the mute.


    The scene fell in the White Wolf''s eyes and felt a little surprised. At this time, he began to feel that Su Moyu seemed a little interesting.


    After being busy for a long time, Su Moyu''s forehead was full of sweat, but he still knew that this was not enough.


    Before, due to the lack of time, he just stopped the blood in the mute''s wound.


    At this moment, we have to clean it up again carefully, otherwise if she is infected, even if she is a practitioner, she may not be able to resist.


    Thinking like this, he stretched out his hand to untie dumb son''s coat. Dumb son''s white skin appeared in front of Su Moyu.


    The White Wolf behind Su Moyu knew what he was going to do. At the sight of this, he automatically withdrew outside the cave.


    Dumb son''s wound was pierced through his chest by yuanyangzi''s sword Qi, which was extremely dangerous.


    Fortunately, Su Moyu applied the fixed elixir to the wound before. The fixed elixir is worthy of being a healing medicine. After more than a day, the deep penetrating wound has begun to heal.


    But because the dressing was too hasty, the wound in front of the dumb child''s chest still showed signs of suppuration.


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to be half careless. He carefully wiped away the pus and blood. The disinfectant came out together with the elixir, and conscientiously helped her clean up the wound.


    After a long time, he finally treated the wound, and Su Moyu was sweating all over his head.


    At this time, the mute''s breathing was finally more stable.


    Su Moyu breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he suddenly realized that the dumb son in his arms was open in front of him.


    The cherry red on the pair of snow-white peaks made Su Mo Yu Teng blush. He hurriedly dressed her and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    But after half talking, I remembered that the other party was in a coma and couldn''t hear himself at all.


    At this time, he turned his head with courage, looked at the sleepy mute''s face, and suddenly his eyebrows jumped.


    Dumb son''s face was originally covered with scabies, and he could hardly see the skin.


    But now, on one side of her left cheek, there was a trace of white.


    Su Moyu hurriedly leaned his head over, looked carefully for a long time, but found a big problem.


    That''s the skin hidden behind the scab. It''s white and smooth. Where is the shadow of the scab?


    Su Moyu suddenly thought of a possibility, so he poked the mute''s face with his hand. Sure enough, under his strength, the scabs covered the mute''s face fell off one after another, revealing an almost perfect face.


    Su Moyu was shocked for a moment. Although the mute was still in a coma at the moment, Qiong''s nose was high, Sakura''s lips were thin, and her cheeks were like white jade. She was a peerless beauty!


    Su Moyu held his breath and drew his face closer. He found that although the dumb child''s eyelashes looked very short, there were obvious traces of pruning. The eyebrows were the same, and they were scratched a lot artificially.


    Obviously, she''s been making a fool of herself, and she doesn''t let go of these details.


    But why on earth is this?


    At such a young age, but with such profound accomplishments and such a beautiful face, why should she dress up as an ugly woman with a deaf, dumb and scabby face?


    Su Moyu was puzzled.


    Just then, the white wolf came back from outside the cave, looked at the dumb son who had no scabs on his face, looked at Su Moyu who was shocked, and made an expression of contempt, as if laughing at Su Moyu.


    "Shouldn''t it be... You already know?" Su Moyu asked blankly.


    The White Wolf nodded.


    Su Moyu felt a little bitter in his mouth. After a long time, he asked, "but... Why?"


    The White Wolf looked up at Su Moyu, hesitated for a moment, stretched out his front paw and wrote a few words on the ground: "I won''t tell you!"


    Su Moyu at first glanced, then suddenly stood up, looked at Bai Lang in surprise and said, "can you write?"


    The White Wolf looked up at Su Moyu and wrote, "are you blind?"


    Su Moyu was speechless for a while. The white wolf could not only write, but also swear.


    Before he could mind these things, Su Moyu hurriedly asked, "what''s your name?"


    The White Wolf wrote, "White Emperor."


    Su Mo Yu praised, "what a domineering name."


    The White Emperor wrote, "better than yours."


    Su Moyu asked again, "then... Why were you imprisoned in Tianjian mountain?"


    This time, the White Emperor hesitated for a long time before slowly writing: "skills are not as good as people, don''t mention it."


    In just eight words, Su Moyu read a lot of bitterness.


    "Let''s not talk about this, but how do you know ya''er?" Su Moyu asked again.


    The White Emperor thought for a moment and wrote, "Cheng Pang brought her to see me."


    Su Moyu was shocked again and hurriedly said, "do you know my master, too?"


    The White Emperor glanced at Su Moyu disdainfully and wrote: "nonsense."


    Su Mo Yu Gan smiled a few times and found that the wolf was still a less talkative master. After a while, he said, "I saw yuanyangzi summoning a wolf in the Xuanxin hall. It looks like you."


    Hearing this, the White Emperor flashed a fierce look in his eyes. After a long time, he wrote on the ground: "that''s the spirit puppet they used the array to pull out my strength."


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "I see."


    At this time, the White Emperor wrote: "boy, because you cut off those chains, I can''t take back the power I was pulled out. How can you compensate me?"


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "but I''ve set you free again. Isn''t that enough?"


    Bai Huang stared at Su Moyu, shook his head and wrote, "not enough."


    Su Moyu said, "what do you want?"


    The White Emperor flashed a trace of greed in his eyes and slowly wrote, "I want you to help me and win a spiritual root of xuanjianzong."

 Chapter 99

    Seeing the word Linggen, Su Moyu''s heart jumped, but he forced himself to be calm and said with a bitter smile: "where do I have such a great skill?"


    The White Emperor stared at him and continued to write: "not now, not necessarily in the future, and I just want you to help me, not to let you grab it directly."


    At the sight of this sentence, Su Moyu was a little relieved, but he still shook his head and said, "but those people of Tianmo Taoism are also thinking of Linggen. Their strength is so strong. Maybe now the Linggen of xuanjianzong has been taken away."


    The White Emperor continued to despise Su Moyu and wrote, "don''t underestimate xuanjianzong. Those guys can''t shake the foundation of xuanjianzong."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was a little surprised and asked carefully, "senior, I''ve seen yuanyangzi''s battle before. Even if he took away your strength, he''s just a little better than Xiong 15 of the devil''s way that day. Why are you so sure that xuanjianzong will win?"


    The White Emperor hesitated for a moment and slowly wrote: "six peaks and one valley are combined for a while. The most powerful force of xuanjianzong is this vast array. If this array is launched, it may even kill the experts who cross the robbed territory. However, the little guys of Tianmo Dao can only return to the yuan territory at most. For example, the little boy array of Kobayashi Yangzi is forced, how can those clowns be opponents?"


    Su Moyu grinned and said, "if they can''t do it, how can we?"


    Facing Su Moyu, who seemed to have no ambition, Bai Huang was a little impatient and scribbled: "worthless things."


    Being scolded by a wolf, Su Moyu could only smile awkwardly and asked, "senior, how many spiritual roots are there in xuanjianzong?"


    Without hesitation, the White Emperor wrote a word: "seven!"


    A moment later, the White Emperor slowly wrote, "the immortal road is dangerous. It''s good to be in awe, but it''s bad to be afraid."


    Su Moyu looked at these words and seemed to realize something. Finally, he bowed his hands and said, "thank you for your advice."


    The White Emperor nodded faintly and wrote, "do you have a magic weapon of space? What else is there to replenish qi? Bring it to me."


    Seeing this, Su Moyu was slightly surprised. It turned out that in order to save dumb children, he had no scruples about the existence of the White Emperor when he created all kinds of drugs.


    In the other party''s view, if you can take out so many things out of thin air, but you can''t display the realm of heaven and earth in your sleeve, it must be a magic weapon with space.


    At the beginning, the old creator God warned himself more than once that the existence of the super tyrant system must be kept secret from anyone.


    Fortunately, the other party''s preconceived view was so that Su Moyu, who also saved money, looked for an interface again and said with a dry smile: "there are still several Qi tonic pills, but I''m afraid my predecessors despise them."


    When I was talking, I reached out and deliberately took out something, and a lot of pills appeared in my hand.


    Su Moyu picked a dozen Qi tonifying pills and handed them over.


    The White Emperor only glanced at it and recognized that it was only some first-class and second-class pills. These things were really despised by it.


    But after it was taken away, its own spiritual power was really lacking. Although the pill in front of it could only be regarded as mosquito legs, it was also meat at least!


    It put on a disdainful expression and reluctantly accepted the pill.


    "Isn''t it enough?" Su Moyu asked hurriedly.


    Bai Huangbai glanced at Su Moyu and wrote, "nonsense."


    Su Moyu laughed again and said, "senior, if the pill is enough, can you recover to your best state?"


    The White Emperor pondered for a moment and wrote: "I have been imprisoned for more than a thousand years and squeezed for more than a thousand years. There have been too many injuries accumulated in my body. It is impossible to recover with Qi tonic pills. At most, I can only recover up to 60%


    Su Moyu hurriedly asked, "60% up and down, what realm should it be?"


    After a little calculation, the White Emperor slowly wrote, "it should be time to cross the border."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he asked, "senior, forging body, spiritual emptiness, harmony, Dongming and Guiyuan, I only know the top five realms of the practice world, but I don''t know what the realm of crossing the robbery is?"


    The White Emperor looked at Su Moyu and seemed to hesitate to tell him. After thinking for a moment, he slowly wrote: "returning to the yuan territory can be regarded as a major repair Walker in the whole Yunzhou, such as yuanyangzi''s little son. Returning to the yuan territory, he should at least be in the top three in Yunzhou today."


    "After returning to the Yuan Dynasty, we will cross the realm of robbery. This realm is slightly different from the previous realm. According to different personal talents, the number and intensity of natural disasters in this realm are also different. Generally speaking, the stronger the talent, the more natural disasters, and vice versa."


    "This realm can be regarded as a watershed for practitioners. Although people with strong talents have higher intensity of natural calamity and are easy to fail, once they succeed in the calamity, their actual strength will grow far beyond the mediocre talents in the same realm. Moreover, they can go further on the long road of cultivating immortality."


    When he wrote here, the White Emperor suddenly stopped, looked up at Su Moyu, shook his head and wrote: "Cheng Jianxuan didn''t tell you too much about the realm, and I can guess the reason. The road of cultivating immortals is like climbing a very high mountain. If you keep your eyes on the top of the mountain, it''s easy to lose the road under your feet and stop."


    "So for those realm matters, you should ask less in the future, just do the things right now, and when the situation is broken and improved, it will come naturally."


    Although there was still some regret, Su Moyu knew that what the other party said was right, so he could only nod and accept it.


    And now he knew very well that the wolf opposite must be a great demon in its heyday. Although it means that the tiger falls and the sun rises, you''d better follow each other.


    "Please don''t worry, elder. I will practice well and help you capture the spiritual root at that time." Su Moyu said this solemnly. First, he really felt that he should help the White Emperor, but the more important reason was for himself.


    Are you kidding? At the beginning, I only stole a small piece of spiritual roots, and let myself accumulate so much aura. Wouldn''t it be great if I could get three or five one day?


    But the White Emperor didn''t seem to appreciate it. Instead, he looked up at the dumb son lying aside and wrote: "if you dare to live up to the little girl, I will tear you."


    These words are full of murderous spirit. Although Su Moyu can''t hear its tone, he can still feel it between the lines.


    So he nodded without hesitation and said, "of course, even if you don''t say it, I won''t disappoint her."


    Look back when you speak, and your eyes are full of tenderness.


    The White Emperor looked in his eyes, but couldn''t help shaking his head. It felt like a father-in-law who couldn''t see his son-in-law.

 Chapter 100

    Two people and a wolf endured in the cave for three days. Because of the existence of Su Moyu, they don''t need to worry too much about food, water and other necessities of life.


    Even the White Emperor was satisfied with this.


    But after all, it''s too close to the xuanjianzong gate


    The three days here also made Su Moyu worried for three days.


    Finally, in the morning of the fourth day, when Su Moyu sat beside the mute and thought about his next action, the mute''s hand moved slightly.


    In these days, Su Moyu took care of the mute, but he never saw any sign of the mute waking up.


    At this moment, seeing the mute seems to have consciousness, he is naturally overjoyed.


    "Senior, come and have a look." Su Moyu shouted.


    Bai Huang has been lying on his stomach at the mouth of the cave these days, vigilantly observing whether someone has passed by. Fortunately, there has been no accident in the past few days.


    At this moment, he was dozing off on the ground. Hearing Su Moyu''s cry, he immediately stood up, walked a few steps in front of mute, and probed mute''s pulse with his front paw


    After a close look, the White Emperor''s expression suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Su Moyu hurriedly asked, "senior, how are you?"


    Bai Huang glanced at Su Moyu. He was still indifferent. He got up slowly and returned to the place where he lay before.


    Su Moyu was very happy when he saw this, because he knew that dumb son should be all right.


    Sure enough, at noon on this day, the mute who had been sleeping for several days finally opened his eyes.


    During this time, Su Moyu has been squatting beside her, so when she opened her eyes, Su Moyu found it.


    He hurried over and asked, "dumb son, how do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable? Are you thirsty? Tired? Hungry? Do you still want to sleep..."


    A series of questions, like a series of firecrackers, startled the mute lying on the ground.


    Dumb son just woke up from his coma. He didn''t know what had happened during this period, and he didn''t know where he was now?


    It took him a long time to wake up a little.


    The previous injury had not healed at this time. A lot of blood loss still blurred his vision.


    So it took him a long time to see Su Moyu around him


    Then, he showed a shallow smile, but the smile was reluctant. Especially later, the muscles on his face seemed to affect his pain, so his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    The protagonist was flustered at the sight of her frowning. After busy, he kept talking in his mouth and didn''t know what to do?


    Dumb son still smiled faintly, but his injury was really not light. This time, he didn''t stay awake for too long, so he fell asleep again in his smile.


    It was not until the next morning that he woke up again.


    When she woke up this time, the dumb child was much better. With the help of Su Moyu, she slowly sat up straight.


    At this time, the White Emperor in the distance came slowly.


    At this time, the dumb son noticed its existence.


    Seeing Baihuang, who should have been imprisoned in the depths of Tianjian mountain, suddenly broke away from his bondage and came to him. He was overjoyed and shouted, "Xiaobai!"


    Hearing this, the White Emperor put his head close to her arm and rubbed it.


    Su Moyu, on the other side, was stupid. He couldn''t imagine that dumb son dared to call this old wolf demon Xiaobai.


    What''s more amazing is that the White Emperor actually recognized the name and even showed great happiness.


    "Xiaobai?" Su Moyu said as if to himself.


    Hearing him say these two words, the white queen suddenly turned her head and stared at Su Moyu with murderous eyes.


    Su Moyu hurriedly arched his hands and said, "my name is wrong. It''s elder Bai Huang."


    As soon as he heard what he said, the White Emperor slowly turned his head. When he looked at the dumb son, he immediately changed into a look of intimacy.


    After a while, dumb son raised his head and looked at Su Moyu with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Su Moyu also looked over, and the two looked at each other for a long time.


    Bai Huang, who was sandwiched between them, looked left and right. He still felt that he was in some way, so he sighed, shook his head and drilled out of the cave.


    At the moment, there was no one else around. Su Moyu finally relaxed.


    He gently approached the mute and asked softly, "how do you feel?"


    Dumb son tilted his head, thought about it and said, "OK."


    At this time, her fingertips touched her cheek and found that the disguised scabies were gone. She showed a frightened expression and looked at Su Moyu in front of her.


    Su Mo Yu was stunned for a moment and immediately said with a smile, "since there is such a beautiful face, why do you have to cover it up?"


    Dumb son listened to his face slightly red, lowered his head for the first time and asked faintly, "I''m... Afraid."


    Su Moyu listened to her, his head was hot, he gently held her in his arms and said, "I''m not afraid."


    Dumb son once said these two words, and Su Moyu also said them to her later.


    It was such a simple word that completely broke the tiny gap between the two people.


    "Yes." the mute answered.


    Su Moyu smiled, slowly released her, looked at the little girl with a trace of red in her pale face, and said, "I have a lot of questions to ask, but I don''t know where to start, or... Should we introduce ourselves again?"


    As he spoke, he stood up, sorted out his clothes, bowed solemnly and said, "Xiao Sheng Su Moyu, 16, unmarried, I don''t know the girl''s name?"


    Then he looked at the mute with a narrow face.


    Dumb son''s face turned red when she looked at it. After a long time, he said, "I... yuan ruoya, fifteen..."


    Just a few words, but it took her a long time.


    Su Moyu, on the other side, didn''t really know her name until now.


    Yuan ruoya''s three words are branded in my memory.


    At this time, Su Moyu was about to say something, but he heard the mute over there, summoned up his last strength and spit out two words: "unmarried..."


    Su Moyu chuckled, half knelt beside her and said, "I know."


    They looked at each other again, and she blushed again.


    Su Moyu stroked her hair and said softly, "it turns out that dumb children are not dumb children, but elegant children."


    This sentence sounds a little windy, but ya''er understood it.


    After a moment of silence, she said, "Mr. Cheng doesn''t allow me to talk to others, let alone say my name to others, so you asked me before, I didn''t tell you, but now others have..."

 Chapter 101

    Ya''er is not used to talking, so she took a long time to express this less complicated paragraph.


    Referring to Cheng Jianxuan, her mood began to be a little low.


    Su Moyu could feel that ya''er respected Cheng Jianxuan very much, so he looked very sad when he mentioned his death.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu hurried forward and comforted: "don''t worry about being sad, master. He may not be dead yet."


    Ya''er was stunned and looked at Su Moyu in some confusion.


    Su Moyu scratched his head and said, "in fact, I don''t know, but the master of Lingtai peak told me. She said that a wisp of master''s ghost was locked on my sword. If I have enough cultivation in the future, maybe I can revive him."


    Ya''er listened, nodded gently and said, "that man is very powerful. He shouldn''t be mistaken."


    While talking, she stretched out her hand and pointed to the broken sword beside Su Moyu.


    "Why is it broken?" she asked.


    Su Moyu glanced back, sighed, and roughly told ya''er what had happened during her coma.


    Naturally, all the dangerous and bloody things have been mentioned in one stroke.


    Ya''er listened quietly, frowning and shaking her head from time to time.


    After su Moyu finished, she whispered, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..."


    When she said this, Su Moyu quickly shook his head and said, "if you want to apologize, I should apologize. I didn''t protect Shifu well and you had to take such a big risk to save me. That''s why you were so badly hurt..."


    Ya''er reluctantly smiled and said, "no one is allowed to apologize."


    Su Moyu quickly nodded and said, "OK."


    Then there was another silence between them. After a long time, Su Moyu coughed gently and said, "ya''er, can you tell me about you?"


    Hearing his question, ya''er''s expression was slightly stiff, paused and whispered, "my hometown, Dongyun country..."


    Ya''er is not good at expression, and now she is weak, so it is more difficult to describe.


    Su Moyu, who was on one side, almost guessed while listening, and then figured out a general idea.


    According to ya''er, her family should be an aristocratic family with a big surname in Dongyun state, which is very powerful in the secular world.


    But when ya''er was young, her family got into a very terrible character.


    That man overturned ya''er''s family overnight with great strength and influence. Ya''er''s parents died in that night full of blood and fire.


    But ya''er was vague about who the murderer was, and Su Moyu didn''t ask.


    However, obviously, the character left a great shadow in ya''er''s heart, so that today''s ya''er still looks a little nervous when referring to that person.


    Ya''er can''t remember how she escaped from death. She only vaguely remembers being held by an old Ding and escaping from Dongyun country with the refugees.


    After several twists and turns, he went outside Tianjian mountain and was found by Cheng Jianxuan who passed by by by chance and brought it back to him.


    The old man died that night on the mountain. Before he died, he entrusted ya''er to Cheng Jianxuan.


    With Cheng Jianze''s temperament, after knowing the murderer who killed ya''er''s family, they all seemed very cautious.


    He was afraid that ya''er''s life experience would leak out and attract revenge from his enemies, so he asked ya''er to hide her name. He even covered her face with dyes and made her look deaf and dumb. In a flash, she had been for many years.


    According to ya''er, Cheng Jianxuan didn''t want to teach her how to practice, but just wanted her to live a safe life.


    However, with her almost monster talent and understanding, ya''er inadvertently understood the cultivation of mental skills and the unique skills of various schools when doing chores between streams.


    Except for the lost spirit sword stream, ghost sword stream and the least number of heart sword stream at that time, she learned all the other third rate skills without a teacher.


    Even those secret swords that are not easy to practice are mostly mastered by her.


    Speaking of this, Su Moyu asked her how she learned it.


    But her answer made Su Moyu speechless for a moment: "just look at it."


    Soon after that, her talent was discovered by Cheng Jianxuan. After several observations, she was no longer blocked, but she insisted that she should not show her true face and name, and continue to let her play the useless mute.


    As for the White Emperor, it was a coincidence.


    When ya''er was young, she lost herself on the main peak of Tianjian mountain on a rainy night.


    She took shelter from the rain everywhere, and accidentally broke into the underground where the White Emperor was imprisoned.


    At that time, the White Emperor had not seen strangers for a long time. At first sight, he roared at the sight of the little girl.


    But the strange thing, ya''er was not afraid of it, but sat opposite it in a daze.


    Bai Huang was imprisoned for more than a thousand years. It was the first time he met such a guy.


    In addition, ya''er didn''t wear the clothes of xuanjian sect, so the White Emperor had no innate hostility to her.


    On the contrary, the silent girl had a tacit understanding with the wolf demon imprisoned for thousands of years. After that, she met several times and became her best friend.


    Ya''er deliberately pretends to be ugly and weak on the mountain, and Cheng Jianxuan won''t give her extra care in front of outsiders. Therefore, she is naturally bullied inside and outside the factotum hall. Almost everyone has been beating and scolding her over the years, and rarely sees a good face.


    Because of this, ya''er was stunned when Su Moyu said "thank you" to her in Su Moyu''s room that day.


    She has never seen anyone say thank you to herself. She doesn''t know what attitude to use to talk to each other.


    So even though he was full of good feelings for Su Moyu, he kept avoiding him.


    Ya''er didn''t decide to help him until he was in trouble, including the one under the stone forest, the one that took him to bathe in the Reiki storm.


    After hearing all this, Su Moyu couldn''t help sighing. Unexpectedly, there were so many stories behind this silent little girl.


    Just thinking of comforting, suddenly the branches and leaves at the mouth of the cave rang, and the White Emperor rushed in.


    "Senior......" Su Moyu was about to get up and say hello, but saw the White Emperor make a silent gesture to him.


    Su Moyu immediately realized that someone was coming.


    So he crept to the cave and listened to the sound outside the cave.


    Not long ago, I heard someone talking nearby and said, "elder martial brother, are you serious that someone will dare to be harmful to our xuanjian sect?"


    Another person nearby said, "I''d rather believe it than not. Our sect suffered heavy losses due to the invasion of Tianmo Dao. If other sects know the details, they will have some crooked thoughts."


    The younger martial brother said again: "but even the devil of the devil was seriously injured by the leader that day. How can anyone come here without eyes?"


    The elder martial brother sighed and said, "I heard that the skill used by the leader to defeat the devil will also damage his own body. I''m afraid it''s difficult to use it again in a short time, so we''d better be vigilant during the period when the leader recovers."


    The younger martial brother suddenly said, "I see. I said that it is little martial uncle Bai Xingchen who is in charge recently."


    As they spoke, they walked through the cave where Su Moyu was hiding.


    It has to be said that the concealment facilities of the White Emperor were excellent. The two people were completely unaware, and soon disappeared into Su Moyu''s vision.


    But at this time, Su Moyu''s heart was already stormy.

 Chapter 102

    Sure enough, everything was as expected by the White Emperor. The war ended in the failure of Tianmo Dao.


    Moreover, according to the two xuanjianzong disciples, it seems that the strong Xiong Shiwu was also badly hurt by yuanyangzi.


    Although it seems that yuanyangzi was also injured, we can vaguely see how deep the foundation of xuanjianzong is.


    Su Moyu frowned and looked back at the White Emperor. He saw that the White Emperor was also dignified and wrote four words on the ground: "it''s not suitable to stay for a long time."


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly. Today''s xuanjianzong disciples have patrolled nearby. If they continue to stay here, they will be found sooner or later.


    Today''s ya''er is still seriously injured and his state is not good. If he is really surrounded again, it is really wrong.


    "Bear it first, let''s start at night." Su Moyu whispered.


    The White Emperor nodded slightly and agreed.


    At this time, ya''er in the depths of the cave fell asleep again because she had spent a lot of energy talking before.


    Su Moyu and Bai Huang, a man and a wolf, dare not slacken any more, and always guard at the mouth of the cave.


    It was not until the red wheel fell in the West and the jade rabbit rose in the East that they quietly removed the cover of the hole. Su Moyu personally carried ya''er on his back and left here in the dark.


    In the next few days, the two men and a wolf have been ambushing in the day and out at night. They chose a remote path to walk. Finally, they were safe and far away from Tianjian mountain.


    In these days, ya''er''s injury is much better, but she is still weak.


    Although Su Moyu''s pill is supporting him, he doesn''t know medical theory. He''s not sure about ya''er''s recuperation and recovery.


    So after discussing with Bai Huangyi, he decided to go to the nearby town for a rest and let ya''er recover from his injury. At the same time, he can also collect information.


    Around noon on this day, Su Moyu and his party appeared outside xiongyang city.


    Xiongyang city is not big, but it is a hub connecting Yunzhou from east to west. Its geographical location is extremely important.


    The wall of xiongyang city is very high and strong. Standing outside the city, you can vaguely see the divine machine crossbow standing at the crenel.


    It''s a huge crossbow and arrow blessed by a spell. It''s said that if a hundred arrows are fired at once, it''s enough to shoot down practitioners in harmony.


    Because of the existence of such weapons, even some ordinary practitioners dare not fly into the city without authorization, so they can only line up from the city gate.


    At the city gate, several guards with swords checked the pedestrians entering the city very carefully.


    Su Moyu was patient and waited for more than half an hour before it was his turn.


    "Where are the people?" a guard with a moustache glanced askance at Su Moyu and asked.


    "From the countryside," Su Moyu replied with a deliberate giggle.


    He didn''t want to get into trouble, so he deliberately made up such a lie.


    "The countryside? What are you doing in the city?" the eight character beard was even more arrogant when he heard that Su Moyu was a countryman.


    "Accompany my sister to see a doctor." Su Moyu smiled.


    "Sister?" the eight character beard suddenly felt refreshed and hurried to look behind Su Moyu.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, ya''er covered half of her face with a headscarf all the way. Just now she had been hiding behind Su Moyu, so the eight character beard didn''t notice her existence.


    At this moment, she looked over her head. Although ya''er only showed a small half of her face, she was fascinated by the eight character beard.


    "Little sister, what''s wrong? Otherwise I''ll show you first?" as soon as the moustache''s eyes turned, he smiled and made do with it.


    As a city gate guard, he usually takes advantage of women by searching.


    At this moment, seeing ya''er''s outstanding appearance, he thought of repeating his old skills and going up to have a hand addiction first.


    Su Moyu frowned when he saw this. He didn''t want to get into trouble, but now this guy is really hateful. How can he bear it?


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the arm of the mustache and said, "brother, if you can see a doctor, how about showing me first?"


    When the mustache was blocked by him, he immediately sank down and glared, "look at you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "look at my hand. It''s disobedient from time to time. Once you hold something, it''s like a pliers. You can''t stop until you break something."


    Su Moyu kept smiling when he spoke, so although he felt bored, he didn''t take it to heart.


    But just after su Moyu finished, he suddenly felt a pain in his arm. When he looked down, he saw that Su Moyu''s fingers had pinched the armor on his arm. Through the crack in the armor, the eight character beard saw that his arm was a blur of flesh and blood.


    "You... Ah..." the eight character Hu made a miserable cry like killing a pig.


    Several guards who were still checking elsewhere heard the sound and hurried to check the situation. After they saw it clearly, they raised their knives and shouted to Su Moyu, "bold madman, don''t let go."


    Su Moyu still smiled and said to the crowd, "the guard brother said he wanted to see me. I''ll let him see. What are you doing so nervous?"


    The other guards were stunned, but they looked at the eight character beard in the pain and struggle, and immediately recovered, and they all raised it to attack Su Moyu.


    At this time, Su Moyu was determined to make a big scene. When he saw the people raising their knives, he shook his hand and let go of the eight character beard''s arm.


    But before he let go, he didn''t forget to cross a powerful aura. For a moment, the arm bone of the eight character beard was broken inch by inch, and he fainted directly with an ouch.


    By this time, the rest of the guards had attacked.


    Su Moyu was full of energy and was about to lift these people away at one breath, but the guards were in chaos.


    "Snake... Snake! Snake!" a guard waved his arm desperately. The people looked up and saw that the knife in his right hand had been replaced by a black snake with thick and thin arms.


    "I''m here too!" another guard also looked pale and kept trying to get rid of a flower snake in his hand.


    "My... Something is moving in my armor." a guard turned pale and stood still, but there seemed to be something trying to get out of his armor.


    Snakes, these guards are full of snakes in their bodies and hands.


    "What''s going on?" Su Moyu was confused.


    At this time, the crowd in line behind cheered. First, several people quietly crossed the guard and entered the city gate.


    At this time, the guards are busy with themselves. Where else is there to stop them?


    As soon as they saw someone sneaking in, the people behind them stopped watching and rushed into the city.


    Su Moyu, ya''er and Bai Huang were also pushed in by the crowd.


    "Elder, it''s your way?" when he was quiet, Su Moyu quickly turned back and asked Bai Huang.


    The White Emperor shook his head with dignified eyes.


    Su Moyu frowned when he saw this.


    It can''t be a coincidence that happened just now. Someone must have done it.


    I just don''t know who that man is or why he wants to help himself.


    In a word, it''s too strange.


    On the other street across the street from Su Moyu and others, five people in hoods and long cloaks walked slowly.

 Chapter 103

    When they were just at the gate of the city, these people stood not far behind Su Moyu.


    "Twig, you can''t fool around next time." the person walking in the front made a sound, spoke slowly and in a low voice. It sounded like an old man.


    After he finished, a crisp female voice sounded behind him: "but Uncle Yan, I''m doing good. That little brother protects his little sister and wants to fight with so many people. Shouldn''t I help him?"


    Judging from the voice, the girl talking should be young, at most 12 or 13 years old, but judging from her height, she is about seven feet long and looks very incompatible with her voice.


    Uncle Yan, who was walking in the front, gave a cold hum and said, "good thing? You didn''t see that boy''s steady breath and cruel means. You can see at a glance that he is not a good kind. He needs your help?"


    The twig behind said discontentedly, "Uncle Yan is always like this. Look, no one is good."


    The uncle Yan snorted again and said, "in a word, from now on, you all share some peace. We have a mission. Try not to attract other people''s attention. Have you heard?"


    His voice was dignified, and the people behind him dared not neglect it. They all answered, "yes!"


    Uncle Yan nodded with satisfaction and continued to move forward.


    But he didn''t notice that they didn''t want to attract people''s attention. Because of their strange clothes and the "yes" just now, they had already attracted the idea of half the street people.


    "Who are these guys?" after several people left, almost everyone was talking.


    On the other street, Su Moyu is looking for a place to live along the street.


    But at this time, it will be late. Most of the inns are full. They have changed several houses in succession and have not found a place to live.


    When he was in trouble, he heard a noise not far behind him.


    Su Moyu glanced back and saw that it was a team of soldiers, strong and fierce.


    While walking, he also pulled passers-by to check and ask.


    After a little thought, Su Moyu knew that these guys were about to come for themselves.


    Previously, at the gate of the city, I abandoned the moustache arm. How could the other party give up?


    "Let''s go." Su Moyu took ya''er and accelerated his pace.


    But just then, a sharp eyed soldier behind him suddenly looked up. He didn''t know Su Moyu, but he saw the White Emperor.


    "The dog walker over there, stop!" the soldier shouted violently, and the others noticed Su Moyu''s existence.


    They had heard that a couple of boys and girls and a dog were making trouble at the city gate.


    There are many boys and girls in the street, but they are the only couple with dogs. They can''t stand out.


    Su Moyu didn''t want to make trouble, but the White Emperor over there was angry.


    Who is it?


    In the past, it was a big demon that ran across the world. Now it was said to be a dog by several human soldiers. It was very angry.


    Before Su Moyu could react, Bai Huang had already turned over and killed him.


    When escaping from Tianjian mountain, the power of the White Emperor was pulled away from eight or nine out of ten, but even with such a little power at present, it is not something that only a few human soldiers can cope with.


    With only one sprint, the group of fully armed soldiers were scattered to Bai Huangchong, especially the one who shouted before. Many wounds were torn up all over his body, and blood flowed for a time.


    "Retreat... Retreat!" seeing this, the chief captain dared not delay a little and immediately took the people away.


    It''s just that when I came, I was aggressive, but when I retreated, I was defeated by a dog. It''s a shame.


    Su Moyu stood by, looked at the arrogant White Emperor and whispered, "senior, why don''t we keep a low profile?"


    The White Emperor glanced at him, did not speak, but rubbed ya''er''s leg.


    Ya''er giggled beside her, so that Su Moyu didn''t know what to say.


    The noise here is so fierce that it naturally attracts the attention of many people.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu knew that staying would only cause more trouble, so he took ya''er and slipped into an alley.


    At this time, the sun had set in the west, and the light in the Hutong was particularly dim.


    Su Moyu walked too fast. One of them was not careful, so he ran into another person in the alley.


    Just listen to the man''s ouch, and then scold: "which little rabbit with no eyes dares to hit my mother? Is he impatient?"


    It sounds like a middle-aged woman, but the other party''s tone is sharp. It should be a bitch anyway.


    It''s supposed that Su Moyu is unfamiliar in this place, but somehow, Su Moyu always feels that the voice is familiar.


    When he was suspicious, the woman opposite lit a lantern and shook between Su Moyu and the woman. Su Moyu was stunned, and then recognized each other at once.


    "Are you... Aunt Wu?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    The woman in front of him was the first person Su Moyu met after he came to the world.


    The trafficker surnamed Wu.


    When Aunt Wu heard Su Moyu''s voice, she was stunned. After looking up and down at Su Moyu, she suddenly remembered.


    "You... Are you the little beggar?" she doubted.


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "yes, it''s me."


    The aunt Wu hurriedly stepped back two steps and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s true that you meet everywhere in life. I remember the last time you were rescued by two immortal masters of xuanjianzong. Did you follow them to the fairy mountain?"


    Aunt Wu didn''t know the details of Su Moyu, so she deliberately tried this sentence.


    Where can su Moyu not hear it? He nodded his head and said, "yes, I did enter xuanjianzong with them."


    The muscles on Aunt Wu''s face jumped and jumped, and the smile on her face was stronger, but she was reluctant to look at it. She smiled and said in two voices: "It''s really the third day of the scholar''s leave. I''ll shave my eyes and look at each other. Little immortal, you see, although we had a festival at the beginning, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have had the chance to climb the fairy mountain. You didn''t suffer from this one out and one in. Why don''t we write off the past gratitude and resentment?"


    Her words lowered her figure. Although Su Moyu in front of her still didn''t look great, she was from xuanjianzong after all.


    Where is xuanjianzong? It is one of the eight major cultivation sects in Yunzhou. Its power is strong enough to shake the foundation of any secular country. How dare she challenge each other?


    But Su Moyu over there deliberately sighed and said, "Oh, aunt Wu, don''t mention it. Although I went to Xianshan, I was only doing chores and suffering for months in the past half a year, but Mao didn''t learn his skills. Now think about it, it''s better to keep begging in Qingcheng..."


    As he spoke, he winked at ya''er and the White Emperor behind him.


    Although they didn''t know what he was thinking, they didn''t question it.


    On the other side, aunt Wu was stunned and continued to test and ask, "you mean you didn''t worship under the xuanjian sect, but just worked as a worker for a few months?"


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, you don''t know. I''ve had a hard time these months..."


    Then, Su Moyu vividly described his hard work as a factotum.


    The more aunt Wu listened, the more gloomy her face became.


    Later, he simply waved his hand to interrupt Su Moyu and said with a smile, "since you think it''s hard to be a factotum, how about I introduce you a place to enjoy happiness?"


    Su Moyu kept sneering in his heart, but asked quietly on his face, "aunt Wu, won''t you sell me again this time?"


    Aunt Wu came up to Su Moyu, pressed him on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard to sell. I just introduced you to a big family. You''ll be popular and hot for the rest of your life."


    Su Moyu, therefore, as a difficult situation, thought and thought, and finally nodded and said, "if you succeed, you can enjoy happiness."


    Aunt Wu giggled and glanced at ya''er behind Su Moyu.


    At this time, ya''er still covered half of her face with a headscarf, but who is aunt Wu? As an excellent human trafficker, how cunning is her eyes?


    After only one look, there was a wave in her heart, and she said in a secret way: "it''s amazing. Although this girl has a plain face, she can also see that she is a top beauty. As long as she has a little adjustment, she can definitely sell a sky high price. It seems that my mother''s luck has changed today."


    Thinking of this, she once again took ya''er''s hand and said with a smile, "go, go, go, little girl, you come with me, your luck has come!"


    Ya''er was a little confused about the situation, but seeing that Su Moyu had no objection, she was pulled by the other party.


    The White Emperor behind them guessed roughly what Su Moyu wanted to do. Although he felt disdainful, he didn''t bother to answer, and followed behind silently.


    Three people and a wolf walked around in the dark alley and came to a hidden old house.


    There were several guards outside the old house. Seeing aunt Wu leading the people, they got up and saluted, "sister Wu."


    Aunt Wu gently nodded and asked, "is that girl honest?"


    One of them hurriedly replied, "it''s honest, but..."


    "Just what?" aunt Wu asked with a frown.


    "Just go in and have a look by yourself." the guard shook his head and slowly opened the door of the old house.


    "You two, come in with me." as soon as aunt Wu looked back, she pulled Su Moyu and them into the door of the old house together.


    As soon as I stepped into the yard, I heard a young girl''s voice in the main hall, saying: "the roast chicken, some more, and the smoked elbow, two pots are enough for who to eat? Didn''t you say that the streaky pork tube is enough? Why haven''t you come up for so long? And the pot of sauce beef, which has been bottomed out for a long time, don''t you see..."


    Su Moyu, three people standing in the yard, were stunned when they heard this. They really couldn''t connect this sound with the content in the sound.


    Just then, as soon as the door of the main hall opened, a strong man came out with two greasy empty pots. When he saw aunt Wu, he grinned and said, "look, sister Wu..."


    Taking this opportunity, Su Moyu glanced into the room and saw a tall and beautiful girl, holding an elbow in her left hand and a handful of beef in her right hand.


    Just as Su Moyu stared at the girl, the girl also found Su Moyu.


    After the two people looked at each other, a happy look flashed in the girl''s eyes. She hurriedly put down the food in her hand, then stood up and, after a little hesitation, picked up the elbow, ran to the door and shouted, "little brother and sister, how are you?"

 Chapter 104

    Su Moyu was stunned again when the girl shouted so. He secretly said what''s the matter today. Unexpectedly, he continued to play the drama of meeting old friends.


    But when I looked up, I saw the delicate girl before me. She was tall and equal to herself. She had long hair and shawl, and her skin was white. She could see clearly even under the light.


    Joan''s nose was high, her eyes were deep, and her lips were greasy and looked very lovely.


    But Su Moyu looked for a long time, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen each other, so he asked aloud, "well... Do we know each other?"


    The girl patted her forehead and said with a slightly embarrassed smile, "look at my memory! We met at the gate of the city, but I''m behind you. You may not see me."


    Su Moyu was still puzzled by what she said. I only met outside the city gate and didn''t even say a word, but how can the girl see herself like a relative?


    At this time, the little girl continued: "my uncle Yan said you are not a good kind, but I don''t think so. When you protect your little sister, I look really, natural and handsome in the back. How can such a person be a bad person?"


    Su Moyu was even more confused. He couldn''t catch up with the girl''s logical jumping ability.


    After listening to her chattering for a long time, Su Moyu finally had the opportunity to interrupt and said, "well... What''s your name, girl?"


    The little girl was stunned, slightly shy and said with a smile: "yes, after talking for a long time, she forgot all such important things. My name is Jiang Yizhi. Everyone calls me Xiaozhi. My brother and sister can also call me that. I don''t know what you call me?"


    Su Moyu was speechless for a moment, so he had to report the names of himself and ya''er.


    As soon as the twig heard this, he immediately smiled with joy. After eating his elbow in three or two mouths, he put his left and right hands around their arms, and walked into the main hall. Instead, he hung aunt Wu, the owner here.


    After su Moyu entered the door, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In the hall, three dining tables were put together. The pots and pans on the dining table were full, but most of them had reached the bottom.


    On one side of the table, there was a pile of leftover bones and food residues.


    "This..." Su Moyu turned his head slowly and looked at the twig.


    See twig embarrassed smile, some embarrassed said: "I''m a little hungry, so I ate a little more."


    Su Moyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "is that a little?"


    Just then, ya''er stabbed Su Moyu and said, "I''m... Hungry."


    Before Su Moyu could speak, the twig jumped high, stretched out his hand and pulled a chair to ya''er, smiled and said, "come on, I''ll eat with my little sister!"


    After saying this, he turned to Aunt Wu who was still outside the door and said, "grandma, please have some more food."


    Aunt Wu, standing outside the door, looked very ugly at this time. In fact, she was very concerned about people saying she was old.


    Su Moyu called her aunt, which was hard for her to accept.


    At present, Xiaozhi calls her grandma. You can imagine her mood.


    But at this time, she was not easy to attack. She could only sneer and leave.


    Before leaving, he said to the people around him, "watch carefully. Once these three people ship, they will sell at a good price, especially the two girls. You can''t run away."


    The man bowed and said, "yes, yes! But sister Wu, that little girl can eat too much..."


    Aunt Wu clenched her teeth and said, "if she can eat, let her eat. Can we eat if we are poor?"


    The man smiled bitterly and looked back at the twigs in the main hall. He thought about the reserves in the kitchen. His heart was half cold.


    Not to mention how they planned, the three people in the hall sat side by side in front of the table, twigs swung chopsticks and kept bringing vegetables to Su Moyu.


    But the dishes she brought were very greasy meat. Although it was delicious, it was easy to get bored when a full plate was piled in front of her.


    Su Moyu looked up and saw that the twig was stuffing a piece of fat into his mouth.


    Looking at this scene, Su Moyu''s face seemed a little bad. He really couldn''t accept such a beautiful woman with such an ugly appearance.


    After coughing a few times, Su Moyu asked softly, "that... Twig, did you come alone?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, twig quickly swallowed the food in his mouth and drank a mouthful of water. Then he said, "no, I came with Uncle Yan. Count me, there are five people in total."


    Su Moyu looked around and confirmed that there were no other people here, so he wondered, "then... Where are they?"


    Twig thought and said, "when I was on the street, a group of people rushed over on horses. At that time, the scene was too chaotic, so I separated from them."


    "Then how did you get here?" Su Moyu asked again.


    As soon as Su Moyu asked this question, Xiaozhi''s spirit immediately cheered up and said, "at that time, uncle Yan and I separated. I was still worried. I was looking along that street, but I lost my way."


    "Unexpectedly, an old woman suddenly came over and said to me, ''little girl, are you looking for someone?'' I said, ''yes, I''m looking for my uncle Yan.''"


    "As soon as she heard this, the old lady immediately said with a smile:" there are many people in xiongyang city. You say how dangerous it is for you to walk alone in the street as a girl? You see, it''s getting late. Why don''t you go back with me first, have some food, and then I''ll help you find your partner slowly. "


    "I hesitated at first, but when I heard that she wanted to invite me to dinner, I thought she must not be a bad person, so I followed her all the way here. Don''t tell me, that grandma is really the best person. She gave me so many things and didn''t complain at all!"


    When she finished this paragraph, Su Moyu''s chin almost fell to the ground.


    Such an old-fashioned, simple trick to deceive children, a girl of her age was fooled.


    This twig is a silly sister!


    "That... Twig, haven''t you met bad guys before?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    Twig was stunned for a moment, thought carefully, shook his head and said, "I have been in the village since I was a child. This is my first time out of the village. Although uncle Yan has always told me that most people outside the village are bad people, I don''t think so. If you have to say bad people, the person who bullied you and your little sister outside the city gate today is the worst person I''ve ever seen."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he understood roughly.


    It turned out that this twig was a little girl who was completely ignorant of the world. No wonder she was easily cheated here by Aunt Wu.


    However, listening to her inside and outside meaning and her amazing appetite, Su Moyu vaguely guessed that she was definitely not an ordinary person.


    But even so, with her character, it will inevitably suffer losses over time.


    At this time, a burp suddenly came from his side. Su Moyu looked back and saw that ya''er was also full of oil flowers. His job in front of him was empty.


    "Ya''er, don''t imitate her way of eating." Su Moyu glanced at the twig slightly resentfully, then took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and gently wiped ya''er''s mouth.


    Ya''er tilted her head and smiled at the twigs next to her.


    Looking at the two girls around him, Su Moyu couldn''t help being big for a while. These two people, a natural fool and a silly sister, would have been in trouble if they hadn''t been around.


    Just as Su Moyu shook his head and sighed, suddenly there was a noise outside the door. Then the door opened, and a gatekeeper broke in and shouted, "sister Wu, it''s not good!"

 Chapter 105

    Aunt Wu was ready to rest at the moment. After hearing this cry, she went to the front yard and scolded, "what are you yelling about? Your tail has been trampled on?"


    The gatekeeper still looked frightened, pointed to the outside of the door and said, "sister Wu, our yard is surrounded by officers and soldiers."


    When Aunt Wu heard this, she frowned again and said, "officers and soldiers? Do they not know that this yard is the property of our duanjiang Gang? Even the Lord of xiongyang, we have to give us some face."


    The doorman shook his head and said, "sister Wu, the outside... Is a burning iron horse!"


    Hearing the words "yantieqi", aunt Wu turned white and said in a trembling voice, "yantieqi? Isn''t that the private soldier of the Dragon tooth king? How... How did she come to xiongyang city?"


    The gatekeeper wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and replied with a cry: "how do I know? Sister Wu, now the hall leader is not here. You are a talker in our yard. Come and make an idea!"


    Aunt Wu clenched her teeth and calmed herself a little. Then she trotted outside the gate and saw eight knights in red armor standing in a neat and silent row.


    Behind the eight, there are a group of garrison soldiers in xiongyang City, but they are not the same level as the eight in terms of momentum and makeup.


    "Meet the official!" aunt Wu only glanced at her eyes and concluded that the visitor was indeed an iron cavalry. Without saying a word, she knelt down on one knee.


    After a brief silence, the leader of the eight opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "this is duanjiang Gang?"


    In terms of the number of people, the duanjiang Gang is a big gang in Yunzhou.


    However, most of the businesses of the duanjiang gang are shady. Although the gang did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to make the officials at all levels turn a blind eye to them, what''s the matter with the officials meeting the bandits in the street?


    Aunt Wu''s mind turned sharply at the moment, and she couldn''t guess what was going on, but she didn''t dare not answer the other party''s questions. She had to whisper: "if you return to adults, here... Is the branch Hall of duanjiang gang."


    "Are you the hall leader?" the man asked again.


    Aunt Wu quickly shook her head and said, "no... no, the hall leader is not in xiongyang. I''m afraid it will take three days to come back..."


    Hearing this, the leader of the burning iron cavalry waved his hand and said, "it''s the same for everyone. I have a task to give you. Listen to me."


    Aunt Wu nodded and said, "please tell me."


    "Before tomorrow evening, gather enough young men and girls to send them to the random burial post at the foot of the ten mile slope in the north of the city. There must be no mistake," said the leader of the burning iron cavalry.


    "Well... How can I get enough?" aunt Wu bowed her head and asked.


    "You are the most famous business of duanjiang gang. Do you need me to teach you?" the leader of the burning iron cavalry narrowed his eyes and seemed very unhappy.


    After hearing these words, aunt Wu suddenly looked up. She wondered why the other party, as a member of the government, would make such a request to herself.


    You know, in Yunzhou, no matter which country, human trafficking is absolutely prohibited... At least it shows that.


    It''s unusual for the other party, as the private soldier of the Dragon tooth king, to take the initiative to ask himself to do this.


    "I''ll tell the ugly story ahead. If the number of people is not enough tomorrow, don''t want your yard!" said the leader of the inflammatory iron cavalry, took off the big knife hanging on the saddle and cut forward suddenly.


    After a knife, a stone lion at the gate was split in half.


    Aunt Wu turned pale with fear and bowed her head, even claiming to be.


    The leader of the burning iron cavalry looked at it, nodded with satisfaction, raised the reins and rode away directly.


    At this time, three heads poked out on the wall of the house.


    "Who''s that? Pull like this?" Su Moyu was talking.


    "I don''t know. It looks fierce, and who he said he would send to the random burial post?" twig asked.


    "It''s funny for officials to find traffickers to buy people," Su Moyu said with a sneer.


    But twig didn''t understand. He turned and asked, "human traffickers? Who are human traffickers?"


    Su Moyu was just about to answer, but he heard a sour friction sound nearby.


    He hurried back and saw ya''er on the other side, pressing her hands on the wall, holding ten fingers inward, crushing a large piece of bricks and stones on the wall.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    Ya''er didn''t answer him, but her eyes stared at the back of the burning cavalry.


    Su Moyu had never seen such an elegant son. Even when she was fighting outside the Xuanxin hall, she never lost her manners like this.


    Suddenly, Su Moyu suddenly remembered something and asked in a low voice, "ya''er, are these guys who are harming your family?"


    Ya''er shook her head very slowly and said, "not these, but the clothes are very similar."


    Su Moyu knew that ya''er''s enemy was the figure of Yan Tieqi.


    It''s just that it''s not clear which one it is.


    Looking at ya''er''s angry expression, Su Moyu reached out and patted her on the back. He secretly made a decision in his heart.


    At this time, the aunt Wu had retreated from the door.


    "Sister Wu? Where can we find so many people in such a short time?" someone asked.


    "If you can''t find it, you have to find it. Hurry to send someone to nearby cities and send all the abducted people to xiongyang! In addition, arrange people. Even if it''s a robbery, you have to grab enough people for me!" aunt Wu''s voice was hoarse at the moment.


    "Yes!" they answered and left.


    At this time, Su Moyu came up and asked with a smile, "aunt Wu, who were those people just now?"


    Aunt Wu suddenly looked up and looked at Su Moyu with a murderous face. She was moved in her heart and said secretly, "although it''s a pity, it''s good to take him together, but the two girls next to me can''t be taken away by the adult, otherwise I''ll lose a lot."


    Thinking like this, she changed into a smiling face and said, "Blessed are you. Those who were the Dragon tooth king just now will have a place for the rest of your life when I give you to them tomorrow."


    Su Moyu''s heart had been scolded, but he didn''t want to scare the snake now, so he pretended to be surprised and said, "the Dragon tooth king? Who is that? Is it very powerful?"


    Aunt Wu was stunned. She looked up and down at Su Moyu like a monster, and then said with a smile: "boy, are you kidding me? You are also from Yunzhou. You don''t know who the Dragon tooth king is?"


    Su Moyu shook his head, looked back at the twigs and ya''er behind him, and asked, "do you know?"


    Ya''er was silent. The twig shook his head like a rattle and said, "I don''t know."


    Aunt Wu was stunned and said in her heart, "it''s really three steamed stuffed buns."


    Thinking like this, she forked up and said, "listen to me, you three!"


    (I''m very moved to see your comments. As for the update, it''s a little slow because it''s part-time and there are too many broken things at the end of the year. However, starting tomorrow, there will be two shifts as much as possible, and the time will be as early as possible. I hope you can continue to support. Thank you!)

 Chapter 106

    "Yunzhou''s emperor of thousands of dynasties is less than one king. This emperor of thousands of dynasties is about all the emperors of the ancient and modern countries in Yunzhou, and that one king is the Dragon tooth king." aunt Wu looked particularly solemn when she said this, and it can be seen that she was in awe of the so-called dragon tooth king.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu suddenly interrupted: "the king of dragon teeth, his name is just a prince. How can he and how dare he compare with the emperors?"


    Aunt Wu looked contemptuously at Su Moyu and said, "the king of the Dragon tooth king was not granted by any emperor. It was his old man who had been in the town of 100 dragon cities for more than 300 years and put it together with great strength. Now among the countries in Yunzhou, his old man''s decree is more effective than the emperor of any country."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart moved.


    He doesn''t know the Dragon tooth king, but he has heard of the hundred dragon city.


    After staying in Tianjian mountain for so long, in addition to practice, he will also read some books on the geography and Humanities of Yunzhou.


    In a Book Introducing the major forces in Yunzhou, the hundred dragon city was mentioned.


    Although this hundred dragon city is in the secular world, it is also a great practice sect.


    Especially in these 100 years, it has jumped to one of the eight sects in Yunzhou, which is as famous as xuanjianzong.


    And unlike other immortal sects, Bailong city does not follow the path of birth, but is particularly addicted to rolling in the world of mortals. Therefore, in the secular world, the influence of Bailong city is definitely the strongest of the eight sects.


    "I see, I see..." Su Moyu nodded slightly and reached out to hold ya''er''s hand.


    Ya''er''s hands were cold and trembled slightly.


    Obviously, there are huge waves in her heart at the moment.


    "Boy, don''t forget my benefits when you enter Bailong city and eat hot and spicy food in the future." aunt Wu said.


    Su Moyu couldn''t help sneering.


    Into Bailong city? To enter Bailong City, you need to go to the random burial post? Although I don''t know what the other party''s idea is, I should think clearly with my toes. It''s definitely not a good thing!


    "There''s food in Bailong city? I''ll go too!" the twig on one side quickly raised his hand.


    Aunt Wu was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "little girl, you just stay with me first. I have to help you find your uncle."


    As soon as twig felt reasonable, he retracted his hand, but the expression on his face was full of regret.


    After a few perfunctory words, aunt Wu found an excuse to leave. When she left, she whispered with several strong men of the yard guard for a long time, telling them to watch Su Moyu and them.


    Su Moyu didn''t bother to pay attention to these and returned to the main hall again with ya''er.


    At this time, there were only three of them in the hall, as well as the White Emperor who had been lying in the corner pretending to sleep from the beginning.


    "If I guess right, your enemy should be the people of the hundred Dragon City, right?" Su Moyu asked softly, sitting opposite ya''er.


    Ya''er''s body suddenly shook. After a long time, she whispered, "let''s... Go."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I finally met your enemy. How can I leave for so long?"


    Ya''er raised her head fiercely and asked uneasily, "what do you want to... Do?"


    Su Moyu glanced outside the hall and said coldly, "my original intention was to follow the rattan and touch the melon and bring the duanjiang gang who abducted and trafficked people to the nest. But now that I know that someone in Bailong city is here, I don''t want to put aside the affairs of duanjiang Gang first. I want to see what he plans to do in Bailong city."


    Hearing this, ya''er quickly reached out and grabbed Su Moyu''s arm and said, "no!"


    Su Moyu smiled, patted ya''er on the head and said, "what are you afraid of? Even xuanjian sect broke out, and we are afraid that he will be a hundred dragon city? What''s more, this time, it''s not the Dragon tooth king, it''s just a bunch of dog legs under his hands. I''ll make trouble for them first. It won''t be dangerous."


    Hearing what he said, ya''er was still very worried, but she calmed down. After thinking for a long time, she slowly nodded and said, "I''m with you."


    Su Moyu frowned and wanted to refuse, but seeing ya''er''s firm eyes, she knew it was impossible to dissuade.


    So he thought, nodded and said, "OK, but you''re not healed. You can''t fight with others. I have to deal with all the enemies."


    Ya''er hesitated and nodded, "OK."


    The two of them were talking here. The twig next to him had a chicken leg in his mouth. For a moment, he looked at Su Moyu and ya''er, but he found that he couldn''t understand their conversation.


    Seeing that they were silent, he interrupted: "well... Little brother, what do you say? Why can''t I understand? What traffickers? What duanjiang Gang? What hundred dragon city?"


    Su Moyu just remembered the silly elder sister beside him and felt a headache for a moment.


    After thinking for a long time, he said to her, "twig, you''ve been cheated."


    "Ah? Who cheated me?" twig looked stunned.


    Su Moyu carefully organized the wording, and then said the true face of aunt Wu and the bad things that the duanjiang gang had done in the past without reservation.


    After su Moyu finished, she looked back at the meat on the table and showed an incredible expression.


    "But... But... They invited me to eat so many things. How could they be bad people?" twig''s eyes began to burst into tears.


    Su Moyu was a little funny at this time and said, "twig, you are too young and haven''t seen many people, so it''s not your fault to be cheated, but you have to remember that the person who gives you food is not necessarily a good person."


    Twig wiped his tears and sobbed, "Uncle Yan said so, but I don''t believe it. How can anyone in the world be willing to cheat with food?"


    "What a hopeless food......" Su Moyu sighed in his heart.


    "You know now that it''s dangerous here, so you''d better leave as soon as possible and find your uncle Yan." Su Moyu advised.


    Unexpectedly, the twig shook his head and said, "no! Since it''s dangerous here, I have to go with my little brother!"


    As soon as Su Moyu heard this, his head was big. A wounded ya''er around him made him a little stretched. If such a silly sister was added, God knows what will happen.


    "As I said, it''s dangerous here!" Su Moyu looked serious.


    Unexpectedly, the twig curled his mouth and said, "little brother, don''t underestimate me. I''m actually very powerful. What''s the danger? I can handle it myself. I don''t believe you see!"


    While she was talking, she spread her hand, poked out five small snakes from her sleeves, and instantly crushed a wine glass on the table.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu changed his face and said, "it''s you!"

 Chapter 107

    Su Moyu had clashed with the city gate guards before. At the critical moment, a large number of snakes appeared inexplicably and helped him.


    Su Moyu didn''t know where the snakes came from, but he probably guessed that someone was helping, but he didn''t know who that person was.


    It was not until I saw the snake hand of the twig that I suddenly realized.


    This means of twig is so unique that Su Moyu only glanced at it and decided that it was twig that helped himself outside the city gate.


    "What, it was me?" twig was stunned.


    "Did you put those snakes outside the city gate today?"


    Twig smiled and said, "I know my little brother has great skills, but I still couldn''t help at that time."


    Su Moyu quickly shook his head and said, "what''s the matter? If it weren''t for your help at that time, I''m afraid I might not be able to get away now. After all, I still have to thank you."


    Twig listened and said with a smile, "in that case, can you take me to the random burial post this time?"


    Su Moyu hesitated for a moment and then said, "well, take you with you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s up?" twig asked excitedly.


    "Seeing the situation is bad, turn around and run." Su Moyu said solemnly.


    The twig nodded and said, "I understand this truth. Uncle Yan taught me."


    After hearing what she said, Su Moyu took a high look at Uncle Yan.


    "Let''s make a deal. You two can''t mess around tomorrow."


    "Deal!" twig slapped the table heavily.


    At this time, the night was dark, and several people were full of wine and food. After a few yawns, Xiaozhi said to Su Moyu: "little brother, you have to take risks tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early."


    When she finished, she got up to negotiate with the man in the nursing home. After a long time, she came back and said to Su Moyu, "little brother, they only have two bedrooms. Do you think you sleep with Miss or me?"


    When she said this, Su Moyu and ya''er blushed at the same time. They looked at each other. After holding it for a long time, Su Moyu said, "you two should sleep together."


    After hearing this, twig jumped high, put his hand around ya''er and said, "OK, little sister, let''s go first."


    Ya''er smiled awkwardly, looked back at Su Moyu, and left first with twig.


    After the two of her left, Su Moyu got up and thought about what Xiaozhi had just said. He also began to feel lustful: "it seems good to sleep with ya''er."


    At this time, the nearby Baihuang also got up and followed Su Moyu''s footsteps to the back bedroom.


    As soon as he entered the house, the White Emperor wrote on the ground with his finger instead of pen: "that girl is not simple."


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "I know."


    Bai Huangbai glanced at him and wrote, "no, you don''t know."


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "did you find something?"


    The White Emperor nodded and wrote, "almost, but I don''t think the girl is malicious to you. Don''t be too careful."


    Su Moyu nodded, but still puzzled and asked, "in that case, why do you remind me so?"


    The White Emperor bowed his head and wrote, "I''m afraid you''ll take advantage of the girl. It''s not good to cause trouble at that time."


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "senior, do you think I''m like that?"


    The White Emperor looked at Su Moyu seriously and wrote, "like."


    Su Moyu was speechless for a while. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he remembered something and asked, "senior, do you know the Dragon tooth king?"


    The White Emperor shook his head and wrote, "nobody, I haven''t heard of it."


    Su Moyu suddenly thought that the White Emperor had been imprisoned for at least a thousand years, and the Dragon tooth king was a rising figure in the last 300 years. There was no intersection between the two people. How could the White Emperor know him.


    "Tomorrow, be careful."


    This is the last few words written by Bai Huang. After writing, he robbed the only bed in the room and slept safely.


    Su Moyu couldn''t, so he had to build another floor to go to bed.


    At dawn the next day, Su Moyu was awakened by a burst of footsteps.


    He got up from the ground and looked out through the window lattice. From time to time, someone looked like carrying some long sacks in the yard. From the shape, it was clear that the sacks were people.


    I just don''t know what means they used to keep the people inside motionless, even without making a sound.


    "Sin, sin." Su Moyu shook his head and returned to the room.


    He is also a person who has been kidnapped and trafficked, so he hates these traffickers very much, but now these people are still valuable and can''t tear his face right away, so he has to bear it temporarily.


    Anyway, when things are done, he will save these people.


    Just then, the door of Su Moyu''s house was knocked, and the voice of twigs sounded outside the door: "little brother, open the door."


    Su Moyu quickly pushed the door open and saw twig and ya''er standing neatly at his door.


    "Look, those people keep moving things in, isn''t it the meat for us?" twig''s big eyes flickered, and his eyes were bright and excited.


    Su Moyu looked helpless and said, "No."


    As soon as he heard this, the twig immediately wilted, and some decadent went into the room and sat down directly.


    At this time, the White Emperor on the bed seemed to wake up and slowly raised his head.


    The man and the wolf, after the sight met, the twig made a sound, and the body suddenly rushed forward, almost facing the White Emperor.


    A moment later, she turned around and said to Su Moyu, "little brother, the wolf in your family seems a little strange."


    Su Moyu was worried that she might see something and said with a smile, "where, where..."


    The twig tooted his mouth and said, "I can''t say it, but I just feel a little strange."


    Su Moyu is worried that if he goes on talking, he may expose the identity of the White Emperor. Once that happens, he will not be able to hide the secret by virtue of Xiaozhi''s foolish eldest sister''s temperament. If it is revealed, it must be a big trouble.


    So he quickly interrupted, "well... Should we have dinner?"


    As soon as he heard of eating, twig immediately threw aside Bai Huang''s affairs, jumped up from the stool and shouted at the door: "grandma, I want to eat -"


    After breakfast, before Su Moyu digested, she saw aunt Wu outside, pushing the door to Su Moyu''s room with four strong men.


    "Boy, let''s go?" when Aunt Wu spoke, the four strong men held hands and looked at Su Moyu coldly.


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised and asked, "so early?"


    Aunt Wu said gloomily, "you are in a hurry. You can feel at ease early in the morning."


    She thought Su Moyu would push and block. Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished, Su Moyu directly stood up and said, "OK, let''s go!"

 Chapter 108

    This made aunt Wu a little confused. After a long pause, she came back and asked, "are you sure?"


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "what''s uncertain? Let''s go!"


    Aunt Wu nodded a little numbly and planned to take Su Moyu out.


    But as soon as they turned around, twig and ya''er followed.


    Although aunt Wu herself doesn''t know what the men and women of those burning iron cavalry have to do for so many years, she wants to know that it won''t be a good thing.


    Nine times out of ten, there will be no return.


    She doesn''t think much of a boy like Su Moyu, but it would be a pity if ya''er and Xiaozhi, two rare beauties, were gone.


    "You two, as long as he goes this time, you''d better rest here." aunt Wu quickly turned and smiled at them.


    In front of these two girls, but her baby, in order to sell at a good price, she has coaxed all the way since yesterday and won''t give any grievances.


    "No, I''ll go with my little brother. I''ll go wherever he goes." twig pursed his mouth and rolled his eyes at Aunt Wu.


    At present, Xiaozhi already knew that Aunt Wu was not a good person, so her attitude towards her was much worse.


    If Su Moyu hadn''t told her not to act without permission, I''m afraid she''d already started by now.


    Ya''er, who was next to her, although she was always silent, had a more determined expression on her face than twig. Obviously, she didn''t intend to compromise.


    When Aunt Wu didn''t know what to do, Su Moyu said, "you two are obedient. Don''t follow me."


    As he spoke, he winked hard at ya''er.


    Ya''er nodded and said, "OK."


    But the twig next to him quit and hurriedly said, "no, you promised me to take risks with you yesterday. Why do you change your mind now?"


    No matter how Su Moyu winked over there, she just ignored and yelled. She saw that even aunt Wu''s patience was running out.


    But at this time, the White Emperor in the corner suddenly stood up.


    It didn''t make a sound or move, but everyone felt a little uncomfortable.


    Even the twigs that had been noisy were quiet.


    Taking advantage of this, Su Moyu grabbed aunt Wu''s arm and said, "aunt Wu, let''s go?"


    Aunt Wu was stunned and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    After several people left, twig returned to his senses. He looked back at the White Emperor, looked at ya''er, and said angrily, "little sister, why don''t you stop him?"


    Ya''er shook her head gently and said, "follow secretly."


    When twig heard this, he realized that a small face was filled with a smile and said, "you are still smart, miss."


    With that, she looked back at the White Emperor, her eyes full of doubts.


    At this time, Su Moyu came to the back door with aunt Wu.


    Outside the back door of this house is a slightly deserted old street.


    At this time, dozens of carriages were lined up in the street. The carriages of each carriage were full of sacks.


    Obviously, that was the man they got in various ways during the night.


    "Boy, drink this bowl of water?" aunt Wu took a porcelain bowl from her men and handed it to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu looked down and said with a smile, "aunt Wu, you see I''m willing to let you sell this bowl of ecstasy soup. You''d better save it. I just hope you can find me a rich family, which is also popular and spicy."


    Aunt Wu raised her eyebrows, sneered and said, "I don''t know what your boy is up to, but you''d better be honest, or you''ll suffer."


    When she finished, she put down the bowl of overpowering drug, first went to the front carriage, and then turned to Su Moyu and said, "you boy, sit with me to save you any more moths."


    Su Moyu answered with a smile and trotted all the way to the carriage.


    With the carriage moving forward, there was more and more noise outside the carriage, but aunt Wu in the carriage, together with the four strong men following her, everyone had a gloomy face, which made the atmosphere look a little depressed.


    Think about it. Even they don''t know whether this trip is good or bad.


    Fortunately, after a busy night, I finally gathered the number of people. I just wanted to hand over the task quickly and get rid of the relationship with the gang of inflammatory iron cavalry as soon as possible.


    Su Moyu opened a crack in the curtain and saw that the motorcade had come under the gate.


    When Su Moyu entered the city yesterday, he saw with his own eyes the strict investigation of the gate guard. He even had to check the goods in a basket.


    But today, the duanjiang Gang took a large number of abducted people out of the city. The guards let them go without even asking.


    "It seems that the government of xiongyang is not a good thing."


    Su Moyu thought, slowly put down the curtain and began to close his eyes.


    The motorcade went out of the city very slowly. After walking for more than an hour, the voice outside the carriage became more and more sparse.


    At this time, a strong man in the carriage finally couldn''t help but say, "sister Wu, what do you want to do with so many people?"


    Aunt Wu stared at him and said coldly, "we shouldn''t know about things at that level. Just do your work honestly."


    The strong man nodded and said yes. He shut his mouth and dared not speak again.


    But at this time, Su Moyu, who had been staying nearby, stretched his waist and asked slowly, "aunt Wu, why is that Shilipo random burial post hasn''t arrived for so long."


    Aunt Wu frowned and just wanted to scold Su Moyu, but suddenly she jumped up and said, "how do you know we''re going to the random burial post?"


    Before that, aunt Wu had always told Su Moyu that she would sell him to Bailong city to eat hot and spicy food. She never mentioned the random burial post.


    But now, how does this boy know this?


    "In your opinion, what will happen if we are sent to the mass grave? It''s really popular and spicy?" Su Moyu didn''t answer her question, but continued to ask himself.


    Aunt Wu suddenly felt uneasy at this time, so she quickly winked at the people around her.


    One of the strong men jumped at Su Moyu and reached out to pinch his neck.


    But Su Moyu sneered, stretched out a finger to press down the strong man''s two arms and said, "speak well, don''t do it."


    The others in the carriage looked at each other with horror in their eyes.


    Almost at the same time, the other three strong men burst into action at the same time, intending to subdue Su Moyu in one fell swoop.


    But Su Moyu snorted softly, raised his hand knife and shot at the back of the neck of the four strong men. The four strong men fainted without even humming.


    Aunt Wu was shocked, shook her hand, took out a short knife from her sleeve and stabbed Su Moyu in the heart.


    But the knife was only halfway through. Aunt Wu saw a flower in front of her, and the knife in her hand disappeared.


    When she reacted, the short knife had been pressed on her own neck.

 Chapter 109

    Just for a moment, all five of the duanjiang gang were defeated. Aunt Wu was unbelievable. If it weren''t for the cold on her neck, aunt Wu even thought she was dreaming.


    "You... I''ll give you whatever you want. Don''t kill me." Aunt Wu trembled.


    Su Moyu looked up and down at Aunt Wu, shook his head and said, "aunt, don''t say this line at your age. It makes people sick."


    Aunt Wu swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "what do you want?"


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "it''s simple. I''ll go deep when I get to the random burial post. If I act alone, there will inevitably be trouble, so I''ll be a bodyguard for you. How about you show me the way?"


    Upon hearing this, aunt Wu suddenly changed her face and said, "don''t you want to live? Those are hot iron riders, the Dragon tooth King... "


    Before he finished, Su Moyu gently lifted the knife in his hand and said, "it''s none of your business. You just need to lead the way. If you don''t agree, I''ll send you to die first."


    Being threatened by him, aunt Wu quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no! I''ll take you! "


    Su Moyu smiled, put the knife in his hand and left aunt Wu''s neck.


    Aunt Wu just breathed a sigh of relief, but she saw that Su Moyu stretched out her hand and had a big pill in her hand. She couldn''t tell. She put it directly into her mouth, and then slapped it on her back, and the pill went into her stomach.


    "What did you give me to eat?" Aunt Wu looked frightened.


    "Seven days blood pill! Without my antidote, seven days later, your blood vessels will burst and die. " Su Moyu said seriously. In fact, that pill is just an ordinary medicine to moisten the intestines and defecate.


    But aunt Wu believed it. Hearing the effect of the so-called seven day blood explosion pill, she was so scared that her legs were soft. She said in a trembling voice, "little fairy, although I have offended you before, you haven''t suffered a big loss in the end. Please let me live?"


    When she spoke, she faintly felt a little pain in her stomach, which made her tremble all over.


    Su Moyu was funny in his heart, but he was completely calm on his face. He whispered, "don''t worry, as long as you follow my instructions, I will give you the antidote."


    Aunt Wu thought for a moment and couldn''t think of any other way. She had to nod and say, "OK, I promise you."


    Seeing that she had taken the bait, Su Moyu was secretly happy. He leaned back and asked, "how long will it take to arrive?"


    Aunt Wu quickly lifted up the curtain of the car, looked outside and said, "it''s only two or three miles to go back to the fairy Lord."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "OK, act according to your circumstances."


    "Yes, immortal." Aunt Wu is doing her best to grovel and dare not neglect it at all.


    After a short time, the motorcade reached a hillside.


    This mountain is a lonely mountain. There are countless wasteland tombs under many ancient trees on the mountain.


    Most of the people buried in the wasteland are business travelers who died here, or prisoners who committed crimes. Almost no one came here to offer sacrifices, so it was even more wasteful.


    When the motorcade arrived at the front of the mountain, it rushed to ride under the dense forest. A hot iron cavalry came near and shouted, "it''s the duanjiang Gang?"


    Aunt Wu looked back at Su Moyu. After seeing the other party nodding, she quickly jumped out of the carriage and said, "Junye, we are the duanjiang gang. We have all the people you want."


    The hot iron cavalry nodded and said, "OK, follow me up the mountain without delay!"


    Aunt Wu quickly nodded yes, and then commanded people to drive the car up the mountain.


    In the process, Su Moyu followed her and pretended to be a bodyguard.


    Naturally, the burning iron cavalry didn''t know who Su Moyu was, and the other people of the duanjiang Gang didn''t think much when they saw aunt Wu following them. They went up the mountain in silence all the way.


    The others didn''t mind. When Su Moyu entered the mountain, he immediately noticed the difference.


    Under every inch of land here, there seems to be an unknown aura.


    Further and further, Su Moyu found that there were many man-made traces in the deep mountains, and many solitary graves were dug up to reveal their bones.


    Looking at the thousands of gullies in the deep mountains, Su Moyu''s doubts are more serious.


    He didn''t know much about the strange arts, but when he looked here, he knew that someone had set up a big array here.


    However, it is not clear who planted this array and what purpose it has.


    The motorcade walked for a long time in the mountains and was finally stopped by a gully.


    In front of the gully stood four hot iron cavalry. Seeing that Su Moyu and his party were coming, they hurried to meet them and asked, "are all the people together?"


    Aunt Wu looked back at Su Moyu. Seeing that Su Moyu had nothing to say, she flattered and said, "go back to the army, everyone is ready."


    One of the hot iron cavalry nodded and said, "press everyone in front of the ditch in front."


    Aunt Wu quickly nodded in response, greeted the people of the duanjiang Gang, and discharged the many boys and girls who were stunned in the sack in front of the gully.


    After all this, aunt Wu panted back to the cavalry and said, "Junye, what''s next?"


    The cavalry looked at a long line of people and said with a satisfied smile, "it''s hard for you. Please gather all the people from your gang this time and give you a reward."


    Aunt Wu never thought she could get any benefit from this mission. After hearing that there was a reward, she couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    She hurried to greet the duanjiang Gang together, but because she was too excited, she didn''t find a person missing behind her.


    "I don''t know what Jun ye can reward?" in duanjiang Gang, a thin man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks looked forward at the burning iron cavalry in front of him.


    In his opinion, yantieqi is the private soldier of the Dragon tooth king and can also be said to be the spokesman of the Dragon tooth king.


    The spokesperson of the Dragon tooth king will not be shabby.


    Thinking about the real gold and silver he might get for a while, he suddenly felt that his busy last night was worth it.


    "Reward is for reward, but I have something to say." at this time, the leader of the burning iron cavalry last night came out from somewhere.


    He rode a horse with a bright long knife in his hand and stood before the people of duanjiang gang.


    "This morning, we heard a report from the people of xiongyang saying that there were people looting people in xiongyang city. What do you think should be done?" he said, wiping the blade with his fingers.


    The thin man was stunned. He knew that the "someone" said by the other party was his own group. After a pause, he said, "but it''s all adults you asked us to do?"


    The leader of the burning iron cavalry said with a smile, "nonsense, I just said I asked you to bring some people. Where did I say you were allowed to abduct and sell people?"


    Hearing this, all the people of duanjiang Gang understand that now, the leader of the burning iron cavalry is going to step down and kill the donkey.


    When I was thinking of arguing, I saw the leader of the burning iron cavalry shaking his head and said, "as the men of the Dragon tooth king, how can I ignore the suffering of the people? Since you sinful human traffickers have been caught by me and have all your personal stolen goods, I naturally want to eliminate the harm for the people!"


    The words just fell. The long knife in his palm flew up and cut off the thin man''s head with one knife.

 Chapter 110

    Aunt Wu was on the side of the man. Fresh blood splashed on her face. She was so frightened that she hugged her head and screamed. She turned and wanted to find Su Moyu for help.


    But when I look back, where is Su Moyu''s shadow around me?


    At this time, the swords of the other inflammatory iron cavalry around were also raised to cut and kill the gang members of the duanjiang gang. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a river of blood.


    Seeing this, aunt Wu lay on the ground and rolled all the way with her head in her arms. Unexpectedly, she narrowly avoided the blade and reached the edge of the gully.


    In such a short time, all the other duanjiang gang members except her had already lost their heads.


    "Don''t struggle, die." the leader of the burning iron cavalry forced him step by step with a big knife.


    At this time, she had no way out, so she had to bite her teeth and lean back and fall into a deep gully.


    Her eyes fell, and the leader of the burning iron cavalry frowned.


    But he was relieved to think of those things under the gully. He didn''t believe aunt Wu had a chance to survive.


    But at this time, a man hurried over and shouted to him, "Captain, the number of these sacrifices is one less!"


    The captain frowned and asked, "are you sure?"


    The man nodded and said, "sure, I counted it three times, 599 people, one less!"


    The team leader was so angry that he clenched his teeth, waved another knife, twisted a corpse into several sections, and scolded: "I can''t understand this. It''s too cheap to kill them."


    Someone nearby asked, "Captain, what should I do now?"


    The captain shook his head and said, "the adult explained clearly that the number of sacrifices can''t be less. I think it''s still early now. You guys hurry down the mountain and grab a substitute. I''ll just watch here alone!"


    The other iron riders answered in unison, "yes." then they drove their horses down the mountain directly.


    In front of the gully, the leader of the burning iron cavalry frowned and whispered to himself, "there are so many people in the duanjiang gang. I really don''t even understand the number?"


    Earlier, when Aunt Wu called all the people of duanjiang Gang to gather, Su Moyu had been secretly watching around.


    After coming here, the ominous smell became stronger and stronger. After several analyses, Su Moyu felt that its source was probably in this gully.


    So he jumped down quietly while everyone was not paying attention.


    The gully is ten feet deep, and there is unknown thick fog at the height of seven or eight feet. Therefore, when Su Moyu fell into it, no one attracted anyone''s attention.


    Su Moyu''s feet fell to the ground and there was a crisp sound in his ears.


    He was startled. When he looked down, he saw that the ground under his feet was covered with white bones.


    Most of these white bones have been weathered for many years, and they break to the ground with a touch.


    Su Moyu frowned slightly and looked around. After that, he confirmed that the white bones had also been scattered here.


    At this moment, he was more sure that this was an array set by someone.


    Moreover, nine out of ten people who set up the array have to do something shady.


    "I''ll see what you''re doing!" Su Moyu made up his mind, jumped up and ran deeper along the bottom of the ditch.


    With the gradual deepening, Su Moyu suddenly felt that the mood in his heart began to be inexplicably anxious. It felt like a wild beast with an open mouth in front of him.


    And he is running to his mouth.


    But the more so, Su Moyu seemed more determined.


    It''s dangerous to prove that you''re right. It''s strange if you don''t have anything.


    The path under his feet was tortuous. When he turned a big bend, Su Moyu suddenly felt white in front of him and bumped into a thick fog.


    His sight was blocked, and Su Moyu''s foot was a meal.


    At this time, he keenly noticed that there was a very fast air flow on both sides around him. It should be that someone attacked himself.


    He quickly bowed his head, gave way to the two blows, took out the broken sword from his arms, Styx River, and stabbed a sword on both sides.


    When the sword first fell, Su Moyu heard a crackling sound, and then there was no movement.


    He frowned and didn''t understand what had happened, but just then, a strong wind came in front of him.


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to neglect it. He danced with his sword. He only heard countless sounds. All the hidden weapons in the fog were blocked by him.


    But at this time, Su Moyu was not happy at all.


    Because he couldn''t see things here, but his opponent clearly saw himself.


    Who is the other person and why can he find his position accurately in the thick fog.


    And what was that strange feeling just now?


    The wind was blowing slowly before his eyes. Su Moyu drew a circle in the air with the broken sword in his hand, turned the strength of the last concealed weapon, and then took it to his eyes.


    But when he saw it clearly, Su Moyu''s heart jumped again.


    Because this concealed weapon is not gold or wood, but a finger bone.


    "Don''t play tricks, come out with seed!" Su Moyu shouted, throwing his finger bones aside.


    The sound just fell, the thick fog around me dispersed like the ebb tide, and the surrounding scenery became clear again.


    Su Moyu fixed his eyes on the direction in front of him. After the thick fog retreated for tens of feet, a figure appeared opposite.


    The man was dressed in a red old wedding suit and his long hair covered his face. His upper body tilted forward slightly, his hands hung weakly on his side, and his hands stretched out his cuffs were white without any blood color. They looked like a female ghost.


    "Who are you?" Su Moyu was slightly surprised. He quickly protected the broken sword on his chest and asked on guard.


    The female ghost opposite didn''t answer Su Moyu''s question, but moved slowly towards Su Moyu step by step.


    Su Moyu looked at her movements and felt a little disgusted. He shouted, "if you move again, I''ll do it."


    His voice fell, and the female ghost really stopped.


    Su Moyu sighed a little relieved, but just then, the female ghost''s body suddenly leaned forward.


    Then her head fell to the ground, revealing the white flesh in her neck.


    Su Moyu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what it was.


    But at this time, the headless female ghost slowly raised her hand, held the cervical vertebra exposed outside the neck cavity, and slowly twitched outward, just like pulling out a treasure knife hidden in the sheath.


    Seeing that this scene happened in front of him, Su Moyu widened his eyes in shock, but a moment later, he woke up: you can''t let the other party take the lead!


    Thinking of this, the ghost King step under his feet started, and the whole person rushed to the female ghost in a moment.


    At this time, the whole spine of the female ghost had been pulled out. Her upper body bent forward softly, but the arm holding the spine was particularly powerful. She raised her spine and cut it off against Su Moyu''s broken sword.


    When¡ª¡ª


    A very ugly crisp sound resounded through the gully.

 Chapter 111

    The female ghost has great strength. With Su Moyu''s current cultivation, she only has a slight advantage in the process of wrestling.


    When the man and the ghost were deadlocked, he saw the female ghost''s soft upper body and suddenly stood up.


    Starting from the middle of her chest, a crack slowly opened.


    It felt like her upper body suddenly had a huge and ugly mouth.


    Her two rows of ribs, like fangs, kept dancing in front of Su Moyu.


    Not to mention the power of this move, ordinary people will feel unbearable at the sight of this scene alone.


    Su Moyu was no exception. After the female ghost''s big "mouth" opened, he immediately flew back and withdrew seven or eight feet away, looked at the disgusting scene from a distance, and was shocked and speechless for a moment.


    At this time, there was a rustling sound nearby. Su Moyu looked sideways and saw those broken white bones on the ground, began to creep slowly, and gradually condensed into human shapes one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu suddenly realized.


    It turned out that these things were probably the ones who shot at themselves in the fog.


    I just don''t know how this kind of thing can move.


    When the broken sword turned, several sword winds swept through, and the white bones scattered again before they could turn into human shapes.


    At this moment, the evil wind rose again on his head. Su Moyu looked up and saw the headless female ghost falling from the sky.


    Su Moyu frowned and did not choose to connect hard, but several ghost King steps in succession flashed out.


    By this time, he had seen it clearly.


    Although the female ghost is strong, she is just the strength of Hehe at the beginning, and there is still some gap with herself.


    If you really decide on life and death, you will never lose.


    But when Su Moyu saw the other party''s disgusting appearance, he didn''t want to fight with her.


    After much deliberation, Su Moyu finally shook his head and sighed, "it seems that I have to spend money for you."


    With this saying, the female ghost has attacked again.


    Su Moyu didn''t choose to avoid this time, but picked up the broken sword and directly met it.


    The two weapons meet again in the air, and one person and one ghost are entangled together again.


    Su Mo Yu Shan held a sword and tried his best to suppress the female ghost, and the female ghost over there was also trying his best to suppress it back.


    After another adhesion, the ghost''s chest cracked again, and the disgusting "mouth" appeared again.


    "It''s you waiting!" Su Moyu snorted coldly. His free hand grabbed it in the air, and there was another burning and explosive symbol between his movements and thoughts.


    This is the best mace in Su Moyu''s hand at present. At this time, it is finally useful again.


    With a flick of his fingers, the burning explosion symbol turned into a flowing fire and was bounced into the female ghost''s "mouth".


    At the same time, Su Moyu withdrew his sword, turned his body, swung the broken sword, and beat it sideways on the side of the female ghost.


    The great power directly made the female ghost fly out several feet away, hit the mountain wall and stop.


    While she stopped, the burning explosion symbol that was bounced into her abdomen exploded.


    Because the location of the explosion was in the female ghost''s body, although there was not much sound, it was conceivable that it would hurt her.


    The female ghost suddenly trembled and finally fell down after two steps. At the same time, black smoke began to emerge from her body, and then a bad smell came out.


    Su Moyu quickly pinched his nose, turned and walked away.


    He didn''t want to see the appearance of this female ghost for a moment.


    With the death of the female ghost, the fog that had remained not far away also slowly dispersed, and a scene of desolation appeared in front of Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu found that the gully in front of him had come to an end.


    But at the other end of this end, there is a deeper giant pit.


    The land in the pit is scorched black. From time to time, white fog comes out of the black land. It looks very strange.


    And near the center of the giant pit, there are countless crosses.


    Every cross is bound with a white bone, roughly no less than five or six hundred.


    In the center of these crosses, there is a dark coffin.


    Although the coffin looks ordinary, Su Moyu can feel that the ominous Qi on this lonely mountain comes from here.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his mood a little, and then thought about taking a step out of the coffin.


    But before this step came down, I heard a low and hoarse voice from the direction of the coffin: "mortal, this is the entrance to the infernal hell. Take another step to make you ashes and smoke, and you will never be reborn."


    When Su Moyu heard a word, he was determined, and his foot fell heavily. Then he smiled and said, "Infernal hell? I''ve even seen the creator God, and I''m afraid of you?"


    Su Moyu is also telling the truth, because he has really seen the creator God.


    But others don''t think so.


    After a long silence, a hoarse voice came from the coffin again, but compared with the previous time, there was a lot of living flavor in the tone of this moment: "boy, you have a lot of courage!"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "the courage is good, mainly the brain."


    "Oh? What do you say?" the man in the coffin asked again.


    Su Moyu looked back and said, "I''ve made so much noise just now. If you can really kill me, I''m afraid you''ve already done it. Why should you make a threat?"


    After another silence, an ugly laugh came from the coffin. After the laughter was over, the man said again: "It''s true that the waves behind the river push the waves ahead. I can''t imagine that there are so good young people like you in xiaoyunzhou. Your inference just now is almost the same, but it''s not all right. It''s really inconvenient for me to kill you now, but it doesn''t mean I can''t kill you. I won''t embarrass you if you dare to be reckless again."


    Su Moyu listened, sneered and said, "it''s not difficult for me to go, but I have a few things to ask you. If your answer satisfies me, I''ll turn around and go."


    Hearing this, the coffin people angrily said, "young man, you don''t know how to live or die."


    Su Moyu sneered, put his sword in his hand and said, "old man, I think you are old and confused. Now the initiative is in my hand. I can''t tell you what I want to do or what I don''t want to do."


    After su Moyu finished, the people in the coffin opposite suddenly burst out a series of mocking laughter. After laughing for a long time, the talent continued: "the initiative is in your hand? With you such a harmonious little rabbit? I think you are really tired of living."


    At the last word of the man, the crosses around the black coffin shook at the same time, and the white bones bound to them struggled to rush down.


    But after struggling for a long time, only seven succeeded in breaking free.


    "I ask you for the last time, roll or not!" the man''s voice in the black coffin was full of resentment.


    "You''re such a broken toy. You want to scare me?" Su Moyu smiled, carrying a broken sword and walked towards the white bones.

 Chapter 112

    Seven white bones roared and rushed towards Su Moyu. At first, Su Moyu didn''t care.


    Because when he met the female ghost before, he had seen this kind of white bones, but the combat effectiveness of those white bones was too poor.


    But when the broken sword in his hand touched the seven white bones, Su Moyu immediately knew he was wrong.


    Although the Styx river is broken, its sharpness is not reduced at all.


    But when the Styx river cut on the white bone, a spark burst out, leaving only a small gap on the white bone.


    At this time, the seven white bones kept attacking. The chains that originally bound them became the best weapon. After a round of attack, Su Moyu was tired of parry.


    "Boy, now even if you beg for mercy, it''s too late." The man in the black coffin smiled grimly.


    Su Moyu didn''t answer, but the ghost King started step by step. He dodged and rushed out of the encirclement of seven white bones.


    "Eh" seeing this scene, the people in the black coffin seemed surprised. They heard the coffin being knocked, and the seven white bones stopped attacking.


    "Boy, your posture is very interesting. I ask you, who is your master?"


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "it''s none of your business?"


    The reason why he answered this was that he thought the other party was from Bailong City, and Bailong city and xuanjianzong were one of the eight major sects in Yunzhou, which would inevitably have something to do with it.


    It would be too bad if he made friends with yuanyangzi and let the other party reveal his deeds.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t see it myself?" The man in the black coffin sneered, and the seven white bones moved again.


    However, this time, the seven bones'' offensive was obviously more methodical. After several times of containment, Su Moyu was really in a hurry.


    "Why don''t you continue to use that posture just now?" The man in the black coffin asked in a strange voice.


    Su Moyu swears while dodging: "how do you want to fight, I want you to take care of it?"


    The man in the black coffin smiled and said, "you don''t have to. I''ll see how you die."


    While talking, seven white bones surrounded Su Moyu again, and there were dangers for a time.


    Before, Su Moyu automatically blocked the ghost King''s step because he was worried that his body method would be seen through.


    But at this time, if it continues, I''m afraid I''ll be tired and eventually fail miserably.


    So he clenched his teeth, put the sword in his hand, and after the attack of white bones, a ghost King stepped out.


    The seven bones suddenly lost their target and were stunned at first, but in the twinkling of an eye, they heard bursts of knocking from the black coffin.


    The sound was like a different language. After it was issued, the seven white bones rushed in one direction at the same time.


    At that place, Su Moyu showed his figure, but they caught him. After a confrontation, he withdrew several feet away again.


    "Hey, hey, that''s true. Did you use the ghost King''s step?" the man in the black coffin burst out a strange smile, as if he was very proud.


    But Su Moyu frowned, his proud means were seen through by the other party, and he was a little uneasy for a moment.


    At this time, the knocking sound was more rapid, and the seven white bones rushed over again.


    Su Moyu clenched his teeth and looked at these monsters. Suddenly, he had a plan.


    So this time, instead of retreating, he rushed towards the white bone.


    "Oh? Want to work hard?" the people in the black coffin exclaimed, and the percussion rhythm suddenly changed.


    At the same time, the seven white bones scattered and the iron chains danced wildly, trapping Su Moyu firmly in it.


    "How? Now I admit defeat?" the man in the black coffin asked with a smile.


    But after waiting for a few moments, the trapped Su Moyu didn''t speak.


    The man in the black coffin seemed a little unhappy. He just wanted to curse, but he suddenly remembered something, and then the percussion suddenly accelerated.


    Hearing the sound, the seven white bones suddenly gave up Su Moyu and rushed towards the black coffin together.


    But it''s still late.


    Just after those bones left, standing where they were, Su Moyu gradually disappeared, and before the black coffin, another figure of Su Moyu emerged.


    The trapped Su Moyu just now is just a remnant.


    However, it was the ghost King''s third shadow, which was so lifelike that it could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    The people in the coffin were separated by a layer of wood, and there was such a big distance, so they didn''t notice for a moment, and they even said.


    "Old man, it''s time to wake up after sleeping for so long?" Su Moyu sneered, raised his sword and fell.


    Although the black coffin was strong, it burst when Su Moyu hit it with all his strength.


    A burst of strong black smoke came out of it. In the black smoke, a thin and dry figure escaped in embarrassment.


    After rolling out for more than ten laps, he stopped slowly.


    Su Moyu fixed his eyes and suddenly felt that he looked familiar.


    A little memory, then remembered.


    This guy, I saw him in Tianjian mountain a few days ago. At that time, he carried a big flag and blocked the footsteps of hundreds of xuanjian sect disciples together with a companion shaped like a mummy.


    This man is one of the demons of Tianmo Dao.


    "It''s you!" Su Moyu blurted out.


    The devil was stunned and said, "have you seen me?"


    Su Moyu was about to answer, but he heard that the evil wind behind him was not good. It was the seven white bones that killed him.


    He frowned and started his love affair. The whole man swept back at a very fast speed. Before those white bones could move, he kicked one of them on the head of a white bone, took it back several feet and threw it heavily to the ground.


    Then, the Styx river suddenly smashed in his hand. After seven or eight swords, he finally smashed its skull, and the white bone stopped moving.


    But at this time, the other six came behind.


    Su Moyu frowned. He just wanted to turn back and fight, but he heard two soft drinks in the air.


    He looked up and saw ya''er coming here with a twig breaking through the thick fog.


    When she was still seven or eight feet away, ya''er attacked with the Dragon Sword Qi, rowed three white bone knees in a row, and took down all their leg bones.


    On the other side, the twig leaped down with one point on both arms, and three swimming snakes leaped out of their sleeves, tightly entangled the remaining three white bones and couldn''t move.


    In only one round, the two little girls made the six bones lose their ability to move.


    Su Moyu looked around and felt a little ashamed.


    "It''s faster to hit the joint." ya''er saw Su Moyu''s embarrassment and explained aside.


    Su Moyu suddenly realized that he had been fighting with these bones for a long time, but he couldn''t win. It''s not that he has poor strength. In a word, he still has too little combat experience.


    "How did you catch up here?" he shook his head and forgot the embarrassment. Su Moyu asked Xiang ya''er and twig.


    "My sister and I followed you all the way, but I was afraid of being found at the foot of the mountain, so we fell behind a lot. When we caught up with the deep ditch, we found that the bad people who walked with you were killed, which startled us." twig said, raised his hand and took back the three snakes, and the three white bones fell to the ground.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he was stunned and said, "they were all killed? Why?"


    Ya''er shook his head and said, "kill people and kill their mouths, and speak to Jue people."


    (the book friend group number is added in the introduction, which may not be seen by the user of the client. Repeat here: book friend group 415192145)

 Chapter 113

    Su Moyu was stunned and immediately understood.


    It''s right to think about it. It''s not a glorious thing to say about human trafficking.


    Especially in places like Bailong City, once the news of this matter comes out, it will do great harm to their reputation.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for them to understand that they should uproot the insiders.


    "Have you seen those hot iron riders?" Su Moyu continued to ask.


    "Yes, I met seven or eight people along the way, but they were all put down by my little sister and me, including the fiercest one. We also let go of those who were caught, so it took so long to catch up." twig said chirping aside.


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly. From the beginning, he thought about the abducted boys and girls. He just felt that there was a priority, so he came down first to find out.


    At this moment, I heard that those people were safe, and my heart was finally put down.


    He turned around, looked at the embarrassed devil of the heavenly devil Road, smiled and asked, "this old man? I don''t know what you call him. What''s the number in the heavenly devil road?"


    The devil was stunned, looked at Su Moyu with a wary face and said, "who are you, and why do you know I''m from Tianmo Dao?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I saw you a few days ago in Tianjian mountain, but you didn''t see me."


    The devil frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "I remember. You are the silly boy who was used by the little fish to help us sneak into the xuanjian sect, aren''t you? What, have you been punished by the sect?"


    Su Moyu was surprised. He betrayed xuanjianzong. Xiong 15 was a witness.


    In front of him, as a companion of bear 15, how did he seem to know nothing?


    Frowning, Su Moyu asked, "why? Didn''t that bear fifteen tell you?"


    The devil looked surprised and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Seeing his reaction, Su Moyu guessed that something might change, so he snorted coldly, "just don''t bother to talk nonsense with you. Just answer what I ask next."


    The devil flew into a rage and said, "boy, who do you think you are? Dare to talk to me like that, believe it or not, I''ll kill you?"


    However, Su Moyu was not moved at all. He looked at him with a slight disdain and said, "old fellow, do you think I can''t see that you are seriously injured now? Don''t say there are three people here, even me. I''m afraid you can''t cope with it. In that case, why threaten me?"


    The devil''s face muscles kept twitching. After a long time, he hated and said, "well, I''ll talk to your younger generation, but if it involves the secrets of Tianmo Dao, I''ll fight with you to kill the fish and break the net, and I won''t say it."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "OK, the first question, what''s your name? What''s the number in the Tianmo road?"


    The devil gnashed his teeth. After a long time, he spit out a few words and said, "Huang Tiansheng, 28."


    Su Moyu nodded and continued to ask, "second question, what are you doing here?"


    After staring at Su Moyu, Huang Shisheng said in a cold voice: "heal."


    "How to heal?" Su Moyu asked.


    After a little silence, Huang Tiansheng replied, "my cultivation skill is quite special. Once I am injured, I need corpse Qi to make up for it. Within a thousand miles, it is here that the corpse Qi is the heaviest, so I set up a large array here to absorb the corpse Qi."


    After listening, Su Moyu was still puzzled and asked, "since they absorb corpse Qi, what do the captured living people do?"


    He asked, of course, 600 young men and girls abducted by the duanjiang gang.


    "Corpse Qi is the most Yin thing in the world. If you want to absorb it, you must sacrifice it with the blood of strangers before you can start it. I asked people to catch these 600 men and women, which are my sacrifice for healing, and I don''t want to be disturbed by your three little dolls." when Huang Shisheng spoke, his tone and expression were very indifferent, as if the 600 human lives were grass mustard and fly ash.


    When Su Moyu heard this, they looked at each other in surprise, and then said, "you are so ungrateful!"


    Huang Shisheng said with a strange smile, "have you ever heard of a devil who still speaks of goodness?"


    Hearing this, the twig was already puffing up angrily.


    She has a simple nature and has not seen much ugliness in the world. So as soon as he heard that Huang Shisheng had to sacrifice 600 lives to heal his wounds, he couldn''t bear it and wanted to beat him up.


    But after taking one step, Su Moyu stopped him and said, "wait a minute. I still have something to ask him. It''s not too late to clean him up after asking."


    Twig looked at Su Moyu and Huang Shisheng and said, "OK, wait a minute and see if I don''t beat him!"


    Su Moyu turned his head again, stared at Huang Shisheng opposite, forced down some restless emotions, and asked, "next question, why do those inflammatory iron cavalry listen to your orders? They are also one of the eight sects in Yunzhou. How can they do such things to help you heal?"


    Seeing Su Moyu''s question, Huang Shisheng said with a smile: "the one who knows current affairs is a hero. The Dragon tooth king is not stupid. He knows some details of our Tianmo Taoism. Naturally, he knows that there is only a dead end to confrontation with us, so he had a secret conversation with us early. This time he helped me heal, but he just wanted to show our Tianmo Taoism an attitude."


    Su Moyu and ya''er looked at each other and were shocked by Huang Shisheng''s answer.


    They didn''t expect that the so-called eight zongmen in Yunzhou were not monolithic. They didn''t expect that the Dragon tooth King actually rebelled in secret.


    After a pause, Su Moyu asked again, "the fourth question, how many people are there in your Tianmo Taoism, and who are the strongest?"


    Unexpectedly, after hearing these questions, Huang Shisheng sneered and said, "I won''t answer you this question. If you are not satisfied, you can do it with me."


    Su Moyu frowned and knew that it was useless to ask this question again, so he had to turn around and say, "OK, I don''t ask this, but since you say that your Tianmo Taoism has amazing strength, how about the outcome of this attack on xuanjianzong?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, Huang Shisheng flashed a trace of shame on his face and said with gnashing teeth: "that old thief yuanyangzi, I don''t know what means he used, unexpectedly promoted his cultivation to a frightening level at once. Even Xiong 15 is not his opponent. If I hadn''t given up my blood, I''m afraid that our group would be broken in Tianjian mountain."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly felt something wrong, and hurriedly added: "it''s just that we didn''t plan well and made mistakes. It doesn''t mean that our Tianmo Tao is not strong enough. If we casually come to the devil with a number of figures, it''s that yuanyangzi will also hate!"

 Chapter 114

    From his words, Su Moyu has got a lot of useful information.


    If Huang Shisheng didn''t exaggerate, then the strength of the Tianmo Dao is really too strong.


    After a long pause, Su Moyu said again, "do you have anyone dead in this attack on xuanjian sect?"


    Hearing this question, Huang Shisheng said with a grin: "the devil of Tianmo Dao, where is it so easy to die? Although everyone has been seriously injured since the 15th bear, none of them died."


    Su Moyu nodded and asked, "next question, who is one of you who makes a sickle?"


    Su Moyu is still worried about the scythe man, so he takes this opportunity to inquire about his details, so that he can be less embarrassed when he meets next time.


    "Have you seen the sickle ghost?" Huang Shisheng was surprised. He looked up and down at Su Moyu and said, "it''s rare to see that guy. There aren''t many guys with complete limbs."


    "Sickle ghost?" Su Moyu repeated.


    Huang Tu Sheng nodded and said, "yes, that guy''s skill is average, but if it comes to ruthlessness, it''s enough to rank in the top three in the whole Tianmo Dao."


    With that, Huang Shisheng suddenly looked down at his palm, then smiled and asked, "boy, you''ve been asking for so long, I''ll ask you a question. You say, why would I talk to you for so long?"


    Su Mo Yu was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood. Ning Mei said, "are you procrastinating?"


    Huang Shisheng smiled more and said, "you''re not stupid."


    As he spoke, he shook his hand and a big flag was in his hand.


    The flagpole was a foot long, and the yellowish flag was worn in many places, and many ancient and strange words were embroidered on it.


    "Don''t let him do it first!" Su Moyu exclaimed and rushed over with an arrow step.


    After him, twig and ya''er also rushed forward and backward.


    However, Huang Shisheng smiled a lot, with a roll of flag in his hand and several white bones flying from the side.


    Su Moyu cut off his sword and directly cut into a joint with white bones.


    But just then, the white bone suddenly burst, and a black gas gushed out of it.


    "Be careful!" the twig looked at it clearly, shook his hand, and a thick and long green snake came out of his sleeve.


    The green snake crossed Su Moyu in an instant, opened his mouth and sucked the black gas clean.


    As more and more black gas is inhaled, the body color of the green snake becomes heavier and heavier.


    After sucking all the black gas, the green snake has become a black snake.


    The black snake came out of the twig cuff, fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and then lay upright on the ground motionless.


    The twig was stunned and rushed to have a closer look. Only then did he find that the snake was dead.


    "My snake! The old man''s black gas poisoned my snake!" the twig shouted with tears in his eyes.


    "This is the corpse Qi I collected after exhausting my efforts. I originally planned to absorb and heal the sacrifice as soon as it arrived. I don''t want to be disturbed by you little beasts. Well, I''ll give you all these corpse Qi. I want you to die of corpse poison!"


    When he finished, the big flag in his hand shook fiercely. The white bones bound to the cross broke free one after another and rushed towards Su Moyu with open teeth and claws.


    And when there is still a distance from several people, they burst automatically one after another.


    With the explosion one after another, more and more black gas gathered together. In an instant, it was shaped like a big pot, covering Su, Mo and Yu.


    "Three little beasts, this corpse Qi is the most poisonous thing. Even if you touch your skin a little, it is enough to kill you. Moreover, this corpse Qi array will become smaller and smaller with time. You will die in two quarters of an hour at most!"


    After these words, Huang Shisheng left with a laugh.


    With his voice getting farther and farther away, the three people trapped by corpse Qi looked at each other.


    I''ve seen the toxicity of corpse Qi before, so none of the three acted recklessly.


    "Damn it, it''s still the old thing''s way to prevent everything!" Su Moyu stamped on the ground.


    However, with this foot landing, the corpse gas around him was stimulated more crazy, and there seemed to be a trend of accelerating.


    "This array is so strange. It seems that if we want to dig away, we will touch the array to accelerate, which is difficult to do." after noticing the flow of corpse Qi, Su Moyu quickly stopped and dared not move any more.


    "What should I do?" twig wiped his eyes and looked up at the black corpse gas in all directions.


    Ya''er on one side was silent. She reached out to pick up her sword and gently rowed forward. A cold air gushed out of the sword and condensed into an ice cone in front of her in a moment.


    The ice cone flew forward and fell into the corpse gas.


    But in an instant, the white and transparent ice cone was blackened in an instant, turned into fine and dry powder and fell to the ground.


    "This..." the three looked at each other again, with horror in their eyes.


    Especially twig, she was young and unstable. Thinking that she might die in the array for a while, her tears always revolved in her eyes and would cry at any time.


    At this moment, the corpse gas around them has been slowly forced, and the range of activities of the three people has been further reduced.


    After thinking over and over again, Su Moyu suddenly stood up and said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll try!"


    He just finished, but ya''er grabbed his arm.


    Su Moyu looked back and saw ya''er shaking his head with concern.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid."


    After comforting ya''er, Su Moyu stepped in front of the corpse Qi.


    Just now, when Huang Shisheng shot, he saw it clearly.


    Huang Tusheng mobilized the corpse Qi to arrange the array, relying on the flag in his hand.


    Although Su Moyu didn''t know what the flag was, he thought he must have some connection with corpse Qi.


    In that case, it''s simple.


    "If you have a flag, can''t I have it?"


    Su Mo Yu closed as like as two peas in his mind, and remembered the flag of his flag. He thought of it as a flag, and the same flag was formed in his hand.


    With the big flag in hand, Su Moyu felt a pang of flesh pain. Because this big flag actually consumed more than one-third of the aura in the creation space.


    Su Moyu was very cautious about the use of Reiki these days. Even if he wanted to repair the Styx sword, he was not willing to use it. Unexpectedly, he used a third of it today.


    Seeing this scene, both twig and ya''er were stunned. Hearing twig''s surprised way, "eh? Isn''t this the old guy''s thing? Why is it in the little brother''s hand?"


    When Su Moyu heard the twig ask, he was surprised, but forced to calm down and said, "this... I found it before. It''s very similar to the old guy''s flag, but it''s still different."


    Twig''s mind was simple. He believed Su Moyu''s explanation.


    At this time, the corpse gas around approached a lot.


    Su Moyu dared not be careless and quickly waved the flag in his hand.


    Sure enough, there was a resonance between the flag and the corpse Qi. With the dance of the flag, the corpse Qi around suddenly dispersed, revealing a gap in front of the three people.


    "Go!" Su Moyu shouted, and the three men rushed out.

 Chapter 115

    After the battle, the three finally saw the blue sky again. For a time, they really felt like two generations.


    Su Moyu was about to say something, but suddenly the flag in his hand was shocked.


    He was stunned and quickly looked down.


    But the strange words on the flag were shining. The flag was windless and flat like an iron plate.


    "Little brother?" twig also noticed the scene and looked at Su Moyu in surprise.


    Su Moyu looked surprised and quickly turned to the two people: "stay away!"


    The two men looked at each other, hesitated, and obeyed Su Moyu''s orders.


    At this time, Su Moyu held the flag in his hand and looked dignified.


    The original version of the flag is Huang Shisheng''s weapon. He doesn''t know what the weapon is for and what the danger is.


    But judging from the current situation, it seems not simple.


    Although the three of them escaped from the corpse Qi array, the array was not destroyed.


    Those corpse gas still lingered nearby and refused to disperse.


    At this time, the light on the flag suddenly increased, and a force seemed to come out.


    Then, the corpse Qi around seemed to be drawn and surged like mountains and seas.


    Su Moyu was frightened for fear of being touched by corpse Qi.


    But somehow, these corpse Qi seemed to have a sense of spirit. They automatically let Su Moyu pass and all jumped on the flag.


    The flag was like a fierce beast with its mouth open. It greedily swallowed the corpse Qi into its belly. In a short time, it actually swallowed up all the corpse Qi in the sky.


    "This..." Su Moyu was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    The flag finally fell down after swallowing all the corpse Qi.


    Just after su Moyu thought all this was over, he suddenly turned the flagpole and wanted to get rid of it and fly away.


    Su Moyu was startled and quickly grasped it with enough strength.


    Who wants to break away from this flag, but he is restless in rushing left and right.


    At this moment, Su Moyu finally understood and scolded: "what''s the matter with me? I looked down on my master and wanted to climb another branch! But I spent so much money to build you. How can you just go?"


    Thinking like this, he held the flagpole with both hands and pulled it down.


    But the big flag has great power. Even if Su Moyu drags it with all his strength, it is just a close match.


    At this time, Su Moyu was surprised and said in his heart, "the devil''s way can''t be underestimated. Just a weapon of Huang Shisheng can embarrass him. If Huang Shisheng didn''t suffer serious injury, I''m afraid the three people on his side are not opponents."


    Just then, ya''er and twigs in the distance went back and forth.


    They wanted to help, but Su Moyu shouted, "don''t do it, I''ll tame it myself."


    That''s not just because of self-esteem.


    More importantly, he could realize that the flag seemed to sprout wisdom, although it was still very vague.


    If he can''t subdue it with his own strength now, I''m afraid that this flag will never recognize his master in the future.


    But after a long stalemate, Su Moyu still failed to pull down the flag, but became more and more difficult.


    Seeing that the flag was about to run away, Su Moyu finally made up his mind. In a moment, the spirit sword formula was launched.


    At that moment, with Su Moyu as the center, the atmosphere of the nearby space changed.


    Both ya''er and Xiao Zhi saw Su Moyu use this move for the first time in a sober state.


    Although they could not see the black meridians hidden in Su Moyu''s body, they could easily see the change of Su Moyu''s breath.


    For a moment, Su Moyu forced himself into the realm of Dongming again.


    The big flag can compete with Su Moyu in hehe territory, but it can''t resist the power of Su Moyu''s Dongming territory.


    The muscles on Su Moyu''s two arms burst and the castration of the big flag stopped.


    Su Moyu has been holding back for so long that he can finally vent his anger now.


    He swung the flagpole, smashed it on the ground and scolded, "bastard, I''ll make you look down on others!"


    The voice just fell, and the flag, mixed with the powerful power of Su Moyu''s Dongming realm, fell heavily to the ground.


    For a time, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the earth was hit with a deep pit.


    The scene fell in the eyes of the two girls, so that both of them opened their mouths and couldn''t close them for a long time.


    At the same time, Su Moyu kept swinging and smashing the flagpole, one after another, and a big pit deep enough was smashed at Su Moyu''s feet.


    For a long time, Su Moyu gasped and stopped.


    The original rebellious flag was no longer restless, like a docile little sheep.


    "Make trouble! Are you making trouble? Bullying the soft and afraid of the hard!" Su Moyu scolded the big flag for a while, but the big flag didn''t give him a response.


    "Little brother, almost..." the twigs can''t see.


    Su Moyu then stopped, rolled the flag behind him, climbed out of the pit and said to the two people, "let''s look around and see if we can find the old Wang bastard. I have to take advantage of this state and beat him."


    Hearing what he said, the twig immediately jumped to respond.


    But ya''er shook his head and said, "that man is acting strangely. I''m afraid it''s hard to find him."


    Although Su Moyu and Xiaozhi knew what she said was reasonable, they still didn''t give up.


    Several people soared into the air and wandered around for a few times. As expected, there was no trace of Huang Shisheng.


    Just as several people were dejected and ready to leave, they suddenly heard someone shouting on the ground: "Xiaoxian ye, Xiaoxian grandma, help!"


    Su Moyu felt familiar with the sound and hurried down with the sword, but saw aunt Wu lying on the ground in a pile of white bones in the deep ditch, crying and shouting.


    Several people looked at each other, but ya''er was soft hearted and got up to help aunt Wu up.


    When Aunt Wu saw several people, she immediately burst into tears and told Su Moyu about her affairs intermittently.


    It turned out that after jumping from above, she bumped on the mountain wall several times. When she fell to the ground, her left leg was broken.


    But at least she was a fierce woman. Although her injuries were painful, she could bear them, so she was ready to escape along the deep ditch.


    However, not far from climbing out, she bumped into a pile of walking bones.


    She had never seen this scene in her life. She was at a loss for a time and ran away desperately.


    But she had a wound in her leg, so she was soon caught up by white bones, so a man fought with a pile of white bones.


    Just when her strength was weak and she was about to die, the pile of white bones suddenly broke up and let her escape.


    Before she could figure out what had happened, she saw three people flying overhead. It was su Moyu.


    So she shouted for help and shouted down the three people.


    While she was talking, Su Moyu kept frowning and looking at her. After she finished, she said coldly, "it''s really natural and retribution is not good. You, who have done terrible things, also have today."


    Hearing what he said, aunt Wu''s face turned white again. She knelt down and begged, "little fairy, I know I''m wrong. I beg you to save my life!"


    Su Moyu hesitated and didn''t know how to answer, but ya''er pulled his sleeve and said, "forget it."


    As soon as she spoke, Su Moyu''s anger dissipated. He shook his head and sighed, "just spare your life, but I want you to swear that you must not do anything harmful in this life, or I''ll cut you thousands of times when we meet next time!"


    Aunt Wu was overjoyed and kowtowed like garlic.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go back," Su Moyu said, setting up aunt Wu and preparing to leave.


    At this time, the sunset had set, and the night just occupied the whole sky.


    At this time, a line of fire rose from the South and exploded into a flower fire after jumping into the air.


    The flowers and fires fluttered in the air and finally formed a bright circle, like a full moon.


    Seeing this scene, the twig next to him first had a happy face, and then he was a little lonely. He murmured, "there is a bright moon on the sea?"

 Chapter 116

    Looking up at the fireworks, Su Moyu wondered, "who puts such big fireworks when it''s not a festival?"


    Hearing what he said, twig shook his head and said, "it''s not fireworks, it''s an arrow shot by Uncle Yan."


    Su Moyu was stunned and looked at the fake moon for a long time. Then he was surprised and said, "I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. Whose arrow can shoot like this?"


    The twig smiled and said, "this is uncle Yan''s unique skill. It''s called the bright moon on the sea. If you shoot it straight, you can blast open the ordinary city wall. Now this arrow is shooting in the sky, probably looking for me."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu became more and more awed of Uncle Yan in the mouth of the twig.


    The power of an arrow has such a great momentum. How deep should uncle Yan cultivate?


    "In that case, let''s take you there," he said quickly.


    Unexpectedly, the twig shook his head again and again and said, "forget it, uncle Yan. He doesn''t like people outside, and he seems to have a prejudice against your little brother. Why don''t we just break up here."


    When he said these words, twig was a little depressed.


    Su Moyu naturally saw these in his eyes. He smiled and comforted: "don''t be sad. There will always be a time to meet again this time."


    Twig reluctantly smiled and said, "what you said is..."


    With that, she reached out and took out a green bead from her skirt, handed it to ya''er and said, "little sister, I think you are hurt. This biyou bead is a treasure of our family. It will be of great benefit to your recovery."


    Ya''er only looked at it and saw that the bead was extraordinary. She shook her head desperately and refused to accept it.


    But the twig insisted on sending it out. No matter how ya''er and Su Moyu pushed it, they refused to take it back.


    Finally, Su Moyu sighed and said, "just take it. It''s also her intention."


    As soon as Su Moyu said this, ya''er reluctantly took it.


    After delivering the biyouzhu, the twig bit his lips, looked at Su Moyu, and then ran towards the place where "the moon on the sea" without looking back.


    Su Moyu looked at her fading back and was suddenly surprised.


    From the previous battle, Xiaozhi should have the cultivation of harmony, but somehow she didn''t fly with the sword.


    It was when she helped Su Moyu that ya''er flew here with her.


    But this question only flashed in Su Moyu''s head and was interrupted by a groan.


    When he turned back, he saw aunt Wu standing beside him with a pale face, holding the broken leg in her hand.


    "Shut up!" Su Moyu was still in a bad mood when he left the twig, so he yelled.


    Sure enough, aunt Wu was so frightened that she bit her lips and dared not make any more noise.


    Su Moyu shook his head and felt that bullying a guy like her was meaningless. He took her arm in one hand and stood up with a sword.


    When he flew out of the gully, Su Moyu saw the broken River Gang killed by the burning iron cavalry, but he didn''t see the burning iron cavalry.


    Su Moyu frowned, hurriedly turned back and asked ya''er, "where have those burning iron cavalry gone?"


    Ya''er was also stunned and said, "I just tied it here. It''s gone now."


    Su Moyu sighed in his heart that ya''er was still too kind.


    The other party''s forces have a deep blood feud with her, but after catching the enemy, she didn''t hurt the killer.


    Although Su Moyu thought like this in his heart, he didn''t say anything to blame, but shook his head and said, "most of the time when Huang Shisheng left, he let them go all the way. If it''s deep tonight, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find these guys again."


    Ya''er nodded and didn''t speak.


    Su Moyu''s eyes moved again, and he saw that there were still several war horses tied under the mountain forest. He thought it was about those hot iron riders who left in a hurry and forgot to take them away together.


    So before he came to the war horse, he took one and threw it to Aunt Wu. "Can you ride a horse?"


    Aunt Wu clenched her teeth and said, "yes..."


    Su Mo Yu Leng snorted, "ride back by yourself. Remember what I said. If you let me know that you do bad things again, I promise to make you feel that death is also a good thing!"


    Aunt Wu was busy bowing and said she didn''t dare.


    Su Moyu felt upset when she looked at her, and just slapped her on the horse''s ass.


    The war horse hissed and ran down the lonely mountain.


    At this time, Su Moyu and ya''er were left on the mountain.


    Just then, they heard a sound from the nearby mountain forest.


    When they turned back, they saw the White Emperor running out from there.


    In order to get on the road, ya''er personally took a twig, but left the White Emperor behind. Now the White Emperor has insufficient cultivation, so the speed is also very slow. He didn''t catch up until now.


    Seeing the wolf in front of him, Su Moyu quickly smiled and said, "senior, you''re so slow."


    Being abandoned by ya''er, the White Emperor was also unhappy with the boss.


    But he dotes on ya''er very much and doesn''t complain to her, but he is never used to Su Moyu.


    As soon as Su Moyu said that it came slowly, the White Emperor suddenly ran away, jumped on Su Moyu and bit him.


    Su Moyu struggled and begged for mercy. It took Bai Huang a long time to retreat.


    While they were playing, the flag tied behind Su Moyu fell off his back.


    After the flag landed, it was blown open by the night wind, revealing the strange words on it.


    Su Moyu bent down to put it away, but Bai Huang pressed his hand with his front paw.


    Su Moyu was stunned and turned to look at the White Emperor.


    But the White Emperor stared at the flag with a dignified face. It seemed that he was reading the words above.


    "Elder, do you understand?" Su Moyu asked hurriedly.


    The White Emperor nodded.


    "What''s written on it?" Su Moyu asked.


    This flag is very unusual, and the words on it are naturally not simple. Su Moyu has been very curious about it for a long time, but he can''t understand it.


    For a long time, the White Emperor took his eyes away from the flag. After taking a look at Su Moyu, he wrote on the ground: "the method of refining corpses."


    Looking at these words, Su Moyu suddenly thought of Huang Tiansheng, those white bones, and the female ghost who was killed by himself, and suddenly understood something.


    "Senior, can you tell me?" Su Moyu asked again.


    After a little hesitation, the White Emperor nodded, and then translated the so-called "method of refining corpses" word by word.


    This method, only a few thousand words, contains a lot of content.


    After reading it, Su Moyu was shocked and murmured, "what a sinister skill."


    The method of refining corpses is divided into upper and lower sections. The upper section is to refine oneself and the lower section is to refine people.


    The so-called refining oneself is to lead corpse Qi into the body and refine itself into the so-called immortal body.


    But this immortal body is more like a state of immortality. As long as you don''t drink the blood of living people for more than seven days, your whole body will begin to fester.


    And the lower part of the technique of refining people looks more cruel.


    It''s an evil skill to refine a living person into a corpse ghost. Once someone is refined into a corpse ghost, the other person''s mind will be destroyed and become a puppet of the corpse refining person, and even the soul will not be free.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu naturally thought of the female ghost who was killed by himself. He felt a chill in his heart. He quickly rolled up the flag and said, "this skill is too evil. It''s better not to see it."


    Unexpectedly, the White Emperor stopped Su Moyu again and wrote on the ground: "the skill is incomplete!

 Chapter 117

    "Incomplete skills?" Su Moyu repeated and reread the so-called method of refining corpses.


    However, after reading several times back and forth, I felt that the context was smooth and there were no omissions. The formula of Reiki operation was almost perfect, and I couldn''t see anything incomplete at all.


    But he knew that the White Emperor would not speak aimlessly.


    After all, it is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Its experience and knowledge are a hundred times better than itself.


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu asked for advice and said, "senior, you say this skill is incomplete. I don''t know how to see it?"


    After pondering for a long time, the White Emperor slowly wrote: "this ancient flag has a great origin. Although I have not seen this side, I have seen another two flags very similar to it."


    "When I first became a Taoist, I heard the legend about the ancient flag. In the legend, the ancient flag is a battle flag left from the fairy world. There are eight sides in total, and different skills are written in ancient characters on each side."


    "Whoever can gather eight ancient flags can get the inheritance of immortals and achieve supreme immortal skill."


    "I don''t know how many people have died for these eight ancient flags, but it''s a pity that no one has been able to collect all the eight ancient flags."


    When he wrote here, Bai Huang sighed and looked up at the sky. He seemed to think of some old things and was very moved.


    Su Moyu was surprised when he listened.


    He never expected that the ancient flag from his mountain stronghold had such a big background.


    If the legend that the White Emperor said was true, it would be the best thing for him.


    In order to seize the ancient flag, others can kill corpses everywhere, and they don''t need to fight so hard.


    But just look at it from a distance. After that, as long as you save enough aura, it''s not a matter of minutes for the cottage to come out?


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu suddenly changed his mind and asked, "senior, you said that no one has ever gathered these eight ancient flags. Who can guarantee the authenticity of the legend? Or it''s just a story made up by a good man. I don''t know?"


    The White Emperor glanced contemptuously at Su Moyu and wrote: "Although no one has gathered all the eight ancient flags, the skills recorded on any one of the ancient flags are exquisite. Moreover, when I was young, a madman once practiced the skills on seven ancient flags. For a time, the world was invincible, but it was a pity that he hurt Tianhe, was hurt by Tianxing thunder, and finally his life and death were unknown."


    "If he can not die and gather the eighth ancient flag, he will certainly be able to reach a higher level in his practice. I don''t know how strong the immortal''s inheritance will be, but after thinking about it, he won''t be any better than the madman."


    After writing these, the White Emperor glared at Su Moyu.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu nodded again and again. He was so excited that he was even dreaming about the situation after he got eight ancient flags.


    At this time, the White Emperor shook his head and continued to write: "boy, don''t be happy too early. Although this ancient flag has great benefits, it is often the source of danger. In particular, the skill on this ancient flag is so evil and hurts Tianhe. You''d better not practice it easily."


    These words seemed like a basin of just right cold water, poured on Su Moyu''s head, calmed him down for a moment, and replied repeatedly: "thank you for reminding me. It''s the boy who forgot himself."


    Seeing his attitude, the White Emperor finally showed a rare state of appreciation.


    Su Moyu got up, carefully rewound the ancient flag and carried it behind him again.


    In this process, ya''er has been squatting next to her, holding her cheeks with her hands and staring at the far air.


    Su Moyu approached, took her hand and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Ya''er turned his head, looked at him, smiled and said, "I think a lot of things, I can''t say clearly."


    Looking at his appearance, Su Moyu felt a soft heart, stretched out his hand over her shoulder and leaned against his own shoulder.


    At this time, the "bright moon on the sea" in the South has receded, and there is only a waning moon and stars in the sky.


    The night breeze came slowly, blowing their clothes, and a faint fragrance kept drilling into Su Moyu''s nose.


    He knew that it was ya''er''s body fragrance.


    In such an environment, the fragrance kept stirring Su Moyu''s nerves.


    So at his initiative, the two people got closer and closer.


    Finally, the two faces are only inches away.


    Su Moyu took a deep breath, slowly turned his head and kissed ya''er''s face.


    Ya''er also closed her eyes and waited quietly for Su Moyu.


    But at this critical time, the White Emperor behind them coughed a few times.


    Hearing the sound, ya''er hurriedly didn''t turn her head, and her face turned red with shame.


    Su Moyu bit his teeth and looked back at Bai Huang with a sad face, but he saw that Bai Huang had already turned his head to look at the stars, as if he didn''t do anything.


    After a long silence, Su Moyu reluctantly asked again, "where are we going next?"


    Ya''er thought, shook her head and said, "I listen to you."


    But Su Moyu was baffled. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly remembered something and said, "I remember that your home is in Dongyun country, right?"


    When Su Moyu mentioned his family, ya''er was stunned and said slightly sadly, "yes."


    Su Moyu took her hand again and said, "you haven''t had a chance to go back after you''ve been away for years. Why don''t we go to the capital of Dongyun country and worship your family?"


    Ya''er was stunned. A trace of hesitation flashed in her eyes. Finally, she nodded and said, "OK."


    It can be seen that she still has scruples in her heart, because the incident of her childhood has caused too much shadow to her. Although she is now a strong person with the strength of the dark place, she still can''t erase it.


    In order to reassure her, Su Moyu comforted and said, "don''t worry, I have everything. Even if I can''t do it now, sooner or later, I will overturn the laoshizi Bailong city and avenge your family."


    Ya''er listened, the uneasiness in her eyes seemed to fade, and gently nodded her head.


    After that, the two men, a wolf, left the lonely mountain and went to a village dozens of miles away.


    At this time, the night was deep. They lived in separate rooms. Su Moyu, lying on his couch, rarely began to plan something with his heart.


    Bailong city is the enemy of ya''er and the force that Su Moyu will defeat anyway.


    But this great force across Yunzhou, whether in the secular world or in the spiritual world, it is not easy to remove them.


    What''s more, there are two forces, xuanjianzong and Tianmo Dao.


    Although I have the advantage of the enemy''s overt and covert, I still have too much difference in hard strength.


    In this way, he kept thinking for several hours until the East turned white, then he roughly formulated a strategy, which made him feel a little at ease and fell asleep.

 Chapter 118

    When they woke up the next day, they continued on their way.


    Su Moyu was uncomfortable because he used the spirit sword formula yesterday.


    Plus ya''er''s injury didn''t recover, so the two men and a wolf hired a carriage and walked slowly along the official road.


    It was not until half a month later that this line of people stepped into the boundary of Dongyun country.


    Dongyun state is an empire in the whole Yunzhou.


    The whole territory is surrounded by the sea in the southeast and the mountain in the northwest. Sandwiched in the middle, it is fertile soil stretching thousands of miles.


    Therefore, since ancient times, the people of Dongyun country have their own industries of fishing, hunting and farming.


    Although there are few famous businessmen with comparable wealth, there are small well-being homes everywhere.


    However, over the past decade or so, Dongyun''s national power has declined significantly, taxes have increased, and people complain.


    The political situation was unstable and the gentry were in panic.


    In just ten years, six emperors were replaced in Dongyun Kingdom, and each abdicated emperor died suddenly.


    Although the royal family claimed that the emperors died of serious illness, everyone in Dongyun knows that these emperors were killed.


    As for who the murderer is, no one dares to announce it.


    Su Moyu and his party drove outside the Linxia pass. After passing this pass, they walked a hundred miles to Yunjing, the capital of Dongyun country.


    Ya''er, who was silent all the way, was even more silent when she arrived here.


    Su Moyu knows that this is probably the fear of being close to home.


    It was not easy to disturb her thoughts. Su Moyu had to get out of the carriage by himself and smash out real gold and silver all the way, so that the soldiers guarding the customs could release directly without any inspection.


    But what Su Moyu didn''t realize was that his forthright behavior attracted some people''s attention.


    A general full of wine leaned on the head of the city, dragging two heavy Yuan Bao in his hand, and asked, "that''s the rich man you said?"


    He pointed to Su Moyu''s carriage.


    "General Hui, it''s that group of people. The boy is generous and powerful. One shot is two ingots of silver. I haven''t seen such a forthright person in recent years." a soldier in military uniform replied.


    The general hiccupped and scolded, "can it be the son of a big surname in Beijing?"


    The soldier shook his head and said, "it doesn''t look like it. If it''s a child with a big surname, how can you give a good face to the young people, let alone pay the toll. According to his subordinates, 90% of them are businessmen''s children without background, and they are still young, and don''t know the truth of not showing their wealth."


    The general nodded, patted his thigh and said, "in that case, let''s do it!"


    As soon as he heard the general''s words, the soldier quickly replied, "subordinates, please send someone out!"


    Unexpectedly, the general waved his hand and said, "no, I''m unhappy today. I''ve done this business myself!"


    The soldier answered and trotted down all the way to prepare the general''s horses and weapons.


    It was not long before the main gate of Linxia pass opened, and a team of cavalry, a total of 18 people, rode out and chased Su Moyu.


    Although Linxia pass is not far from Yunjing, it is a little remote in this direction, so there are few pedestrians on the official road after leaving the pass.


    Su Moyu was sitting in the car, thinking about his plans after entering Beijing, but he heard a sound of horses'' hoofs, and someone came up from behind.


    "That carriage, stop quickly!" a man shouted behind the carriage. At the same time, an eagle feather arrow broke through the air and landed right in front of the carriage.


    The coachman, who had seen such a scene, was so frightened that he immediately reined in the reins and said tremblingly: "Jun ye, I''m a small man..."


    While talking, the eighteen cavalry had caught up. Without saying a word, the cavalry in front swung his knife and looked at the coachman.


    The coachman let out a strange cry and quickly ducked. Although he escaped, a piece of his scalp was cut off and blood flowed.


    "All the people in the car get down, or they will be executed on the spot!" the cavalry took back his long knife and stared coldly at the closed door.


    Su Moyu, sitting in the car, frowned.


    He didn''t want to cause trouble, but someone without eyes came to the door.


    Shaking his head, he opened the door, looked at the arrogant cavalry and asked faintly, "what''s up?"


    The cavalry smiled grimly and said, "I suspect you are an enemy spy. Get out of the car and accept the inspection."


    Su Moyu was amused for a while. After a while, he said, "check? Didn''t you check it when you passed the customs?"


    The cavalry was about to say something, but he saw the drunken general behind him urging the horse to come. He cut the horse pulling the car in two with a long knife.


    Then he scolded and said, "why do you spend so much time? Boy, pay 300000 taels of silver. I''ll save your life. If your tooth breaks and you don''t say a word, you''ll end up with it!"


    There''s nothing like an official army here. It''s clearly a bandit who eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    Su Moyu gritted his teeth and said coldly, "are you tired of living?"


    When Su Moyu said this, the 18 cavalry soldiers were not afraid, but laughed loudly. For a long time, the general stopped laughing, held a long knife and scolded, "boy, you really don''t know how to write the word death!"


    While he was talking, he hurried to go immediately and planned to chop Su Moyu with a knife.


    But the war horse just took a step forward and let him see ya''er sitting behind Su Moyu.


    At one glance, it was amazing.


    The general suddenly turned back and said, "listen, if the man is cut to death, you can share more money, but the woman belongs to me. No one is allowed to rob!"


    The rest of the cavalry laughed, and naturally no one dared to object.


    At this time, Su Moyu was completely angry.


    But when he was about to get up and do it, ya''er grabbed him.


    Su Moyu was stunned and looked at ya''er with some confusion.


    But ya''er''s eyes stared at the drunken general and asked, "are you careless?"


    The general was stunned at this.


    Yes, carelessness is his name. It''s just his nickname in the past. No one should know the name except some close old friends or those adults who know the bottom of him.


    Why does the girl across the street know her nickname?


    At the thought that the other party may be a person with great background, the careless man was a little nervous. He hung the big knife aside and asked, "I don''t know which lady you are?"


    Silence.


    Ya''er just looked at carelessly, which made his face sweat.


    Careless suddenly felt that the girl seemed familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had met.


    After another silence, ya''er finally said, "me? I''m your miss!"


    These words fell into careless ears, like a few thunderbolts.


    After seeing ya''er for a long time, he finally remembered a man and murmured, "you... Are you miss yuan ruoya?"


    Ya''er nodded gently.


    Carelessly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, gasped for breath, suddenly took off the long knife and almost hysterically shouted, "kill me!"

 Chapter 119

    The long sword just started, but the horse under the careless crotch suddenly stumbled and leaned forward, and he fell off the horse directly.


    Careless was surprised. For fear that Su Moyu would take the opportunity to attack him, he quickly rolled out a few feet away.


    At the same time, he kept shouting to his men, "go up and kill them for me. You can''t let go of any of them!"


    While talking, seventeen war horses behind carelessly jumped over him and ran in the direction of ya''er.


    Carelessly, he was a little determined, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was stunned.


    Because the seventeen war horses were empty, the war horses passed through ya''er''s carriage and disappeared into the careless field of vision in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking back carelessly and stupidly, he saw that behind him, his seventeen men were lying on the ground, everyone stared, and there was a blood line in his throat, and blood kept seeping out.


    In an instant, seventeen people were killed, and all of them were sealed with one sword.


    What kind of opponent did you meet?


    Suddenly, a drop of warm liquid fell into the careless collar, shaking him all over.


    He slowly turned back and saw Su Moyu looking at himself coldly.


    Su Moyu held a broken sword in his hand. The front end of the broken sword was stained with blood and was still steaming.


    "What do you say?" Su Moyu looked up at ya''er opposite.


    Ya''er is a soft hearted person. Even in the face of people like aunt Wu, she has compassion.


    But now he watched Su Moyu kill 17 people in an instant, but he didn''t even blink, but stared at his careless face.


    "Miss yuan, spare your life..." at this moment, careless no longer lost his temper and fell on his knees with a plop.


    "Why?" Ya''er asked indifferently.


    Carelessly knocked on the ground with a heavy head and cried: "Miss yuan, the villain is also forced and helpless. You know I have a wife and children in the high hall. If I don''t do that, what will they do..."


    He cried miserably, but ya''er was unmoved. She was still indifferent in her eyes, like a wooden carving without emotion.


    "Why?" she repeated.


    However, carelessness would crawl on the ground and wail, refusing to get up.


    Su Moyu was confused. He looked back and forth between the two and asked ya''er, "do you know him?"


    Ya''er nodded his head gently and said, "he used to be the Minister of our family. He held me when I was a child. But when my family was copied and destroyed that night, he led the way for the group of people and he took the lead in killing."


    Ya''er rarely expressed a paragraph so clearly. It is obvious that she is in a wrong state at the moment.


    "Miss Rong, I have difficulties! My daughter... Yes! They caught my daughter. They threatened me with my daughter''s life, so I was forced to guide them..."


    Careless seems to have found a life-saving straw and quickly moved his daughter out, because he remembers that his daughter and miss yuan are young. If you move her name, it may soften each other''s heart.


    Sure enough, after hearing the careless mention of her daughter, ya''er finally had an expression on her face.


    Carelessly peeked at it and thought there was a play, so he planned to continue to say a few words.


    But at this time, he suddenly had a pain in his left hand, screamed and bowed his head, only to find that his left little finger had been cut off.


    "Even if you lie, you should choose an easy reason to believe. If you talk about your daughter again, I''ll cut off your fingers, cut off your fingers and toes one by one. I don''t mind the trouble." Su Moyu said while gently wiping the Styx sword.


    "I... I didn''t lie..." argued carelessly.


    The voice just fell, and another finger went up to the sky.


    "If you are really a servant who was forced to betray the Lord after your daughter was captured, how can you be a general safely after the old lord was killed? As I said before, even if you lie, you should choose one that is not so easy to be exposed." Su Moyu said coldly.


    After such a reminder, ya''er also understood that her face became indifferent again, looked carelessly and said, "what else do you want to say?"


    His careless face has become iron blue. He knows it''s useless to continue lying.


    Falling into the hands of these two people and getting a whole body is the best ending.


    Thinking of this, his mood calmed down and said in a deep voice: "yes, the day yuan''s house killed the door was my way, and I also killed people, but can you blame me?"


    "At that time, the Dragon tooth king was so powerful that even his Majesty was played by him. The whole day was dark, but he wanted to be a bright man. The memorials that abused the Dragon tooth King were presented to the emperor one by one. Didn''t he know that these things were sent to Bailong City in the end?"


    "He gave up his life and family, his children and grandchildren, and went to change his name in history, but did he ever think about our family officials? Once he angered the Dragon tooth king, we will be buried together!"


    "Yes, I took the road, and I killed people. Even some of your yuan family''s secrets were denounced by me, but I don''t regret or think I did wrong. If you want to kill me, come now!"


    Being robbed by him, ya''er was a little confused.


    She was not good at words. Now she was so careless that she didn''t know what to say. She had to look up and ask Su Moyu for help.


    But Su Moyu sneered and said, "it''s really a good thing to say and a bad thing to do. If you really want to save your life, just leave Dongyun country. Why betray your old owner? What you want is fame and wealth, but you wrap yourself up so righteous. Don''t force your face?"


    As soon as his mind was pierced, his careless face immediately darkened. After several hesitations, he finally shouted hysterically: "you two, if you dare to kill me here, you will declare war on Dongyun Kingdom and Bailong city! Lord Longya, he will never spare you two!"


    Hearing these words, Su Moyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "I said, old man, you look down on yourself too much? If you''re such a running dog, you can''t die or live, the shit dragon tooth king will see it in your eyes? If you step back, you''ll declare war on him? I''ll do it!"


    Seeing Su Moyu''s words, he was very disrespectful to the Dragon tooth king, so he was careless and completely desperate.


    His body fell to the ground as soft as a pool of mud, and his eyes looked at ya''er''s direction, as if he was making a final plea for mercy.


    But at this time, ya''er was too lazy to pay attention to him. With a wave of her hand, a cold light suddenly appeared, and her careless head fell to the ground.


    (sorry, there''s something wrong with your health. In addition, you''re late today. You can write and change it again. It''s just sent out now.)

 Chapter 120

    "It''s too cheap for him to die like this!" Su Moyu frowned when he saw this. He hated those who wanted to be proud of their Lord, not to mention ya''er''s enemy. Therefore, even if he watched each other die, he didn''t feel enough to relieve his hatred.


    "Let''s go!" ya''er''s expression at the moment was more lonely. She abandoned the carriage and stepped forward.


    Su Moyu looked behind her and felt a pang of heartache.


    He turned around, took out some silver spindles, stuffed them into the arms of the stunned coachman, and then ran after ya''er.


    "I''d better let this man do the dirty work of killing people in the future." after catching up with ya''er, Su Moyu smiled beside her.


    Ya''er said "um" without comment.


    But the White Emperor on her side snorted heavily, turned his eyes to Su Moyu, and didn''t turn his head.


    Su Moyu was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to choke with the old master. He could only turn the conversation and said: "listen to what the guy said just now, the mastermind of your family should be the shit dragon tooth king and the imperial court of Dongyun country. I''m afraid we can''t get rid of it. We have to take revenge, but we''re busy."


    Hearing this, ya''er suddenly stopped, looked at Su Moyu and said, "this matter may be very dangerous. You go with me and don''t regret it?"


    Su Moyu was stunned at first, then said with some shame: "what nonsense is this? You''ve broken through all the mountains and fires for me. I can''t accept this danger for you?"


    The first time she heard Su Moyu say dirty words to herself, ya''er burst out laughing.


    Seeing that she seemed to get rid of that lonely state of mind, Su Moyu was a little relieved.


    Even if they didn''t fly with swords, they didn''t spend much time.


    Learning from the experience of Linxia pass, Su Moyu kept a low profile when they entered Yunjing this time.


    In order to attract less attention, ya''er also covered her face with white yarn and entered Yunjing city without fear and danger.


    As the most prosperous place in the whole East cloud country, the grandeur of Yunjing city is by no means a false reputation.


    The long street was crowded with pedestrians and businesses. Su Moyu tongya''er easily squeezed through the crowd and found an inn to stay.


    After settling down, Su Moyu came to the front desk alone, found the inn owner and asked, "shopkeeper, I''m a foreigner. I''m new to Yunjing and want to ask you about something."


    While talking, Su Moyu slipped a piece of silver into the boss''s hand without a trace.


    With money, it''s easy to talk.


    The innkeeper pushed the matter to the waiter and said with a smile, "if you have anything to say, please ask me. I know nothing!"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I want to ask you about the yuan family."


    The inn owner frowned and asked, "there are many yuan family in Yunjing. I don''t know which yuan family you asked about, sir?"


    When the other party asked, Su Moyu suddenly found that he didn''t know much about ya''er''s family. After a long pause, he said, "it''s the yuan family that was exterminated about ten years ago."


    As soon as he asked, the tea bowl originally held by the inn owner fell directly to the ground.


    He looked around. Fortunately, no one noticed here. He hurriedly pushed the silver coins sent by Su Moyu back to Su Moyu''s hand and said, "Sir, I don''t know about this. Go ask someone else."


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu knew that there must be a secret.


    So he smiled and said, "I also asked casually. Don''t be afraid, shopkeeper, or I''ll buy you a drink, brother. How about it?"


    As he spoke, he reached out and took the innkeeper by the wrist, and took him to his room.


    In the room, Su Moyu had already prepared a table of wine and vegetables. After pressing the inn owner on his seat, Su Moyu quickly poured a bowl of good wine and said, "boss, this glass of wine is a surprise to you, please!"


    The inn owner was confused for a moment, but when he saw Su Moyu coming to propose a toast, he didn''t dare not drink, so he had to frown and drink.


    But when this bowl of wine entered his throat, the innkeeper''s eyebrows widened.


    After drinking the wine in the bowl, he wiped his mouth and praised: "good wine!"


    Su Moyu said in his heart: This is Cheng Jianxuan''s favorite wine. Of course, it''s good wine.


    Thinking like this, he even offered each other several bowls. The inn owner didn''t seem to mean any harm when he saw Su Moyu. In addition, the wine was really excellent, so he didn''t refuse.


    After three bowls of wine, he completely relaxed.


    Su Moyu looked at it, knew it, and asked again, "boss, I''m new here and don''t understand anything. Can you tell me what''s going on with the yuan family? Why don''t you even mention it?"


    As soon as the innkeeper heard this, his face suddenly turned pale. After a long pause, he said, "brother, I can''t speak to anyone outside of my mouth and your ears."


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "don''t worry."


    The innkeeper sighed: "The yuan family you mentioned was still the top three aristocratic families in Yunjing more than ten years ago. However, later, yuan Gongtai, the head of the yuan family, offended Yongshan Marquis and was killed overnight. Finally, the bones of hundreds of people in the family were poured into a big iron ball with molten iron. It is still parked in his original house and can''t be buried. It''s miserable!"


    When he finished, Su Moyu frowned and asked, "Lord Yongshan? Isn''t he the king of dragon teeth?"


    When the inn owner heard the word "dragon tooth king", he got up with a fright and lay down at the crack of the door for a long time. After confirming that no one had passed, he was relieved.


    He took his seat again, lowered his voice and said, "little brother, listen to my brother. The three words of dragon tooth king are in Yunjing. Don''t mention them casually."


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you, but can you tell me who the Yongshan marquis is?"


    The innkeeper pondered for a long time and said in a low voice, "this Yongshan marquis is the second son of the Dragon tooth king you just mentioned. It was only more than ten years ago that he failed to compete for the successor position in Bailong City, so he came to Dongyun country."


    "As a result, he directly imprisoned the old emperor into a puppet, and state affairs were decided at will according to his mood. Although everyone had complaints, no one dared to say more. Only master yuan Gongtai, master yuan, impeached Yongshan marquis in the court, and even the great man scolded... As a result, you know." speaking of this, The innkeeper took up the wine bowl again and drank it all, but refused to go on.


    Su Moyu finally had a number in his mind. Although the other party didn''t speak clearly, the direct murderer who killed ya''er''s family was the Yongshan marquis.


    "Elder brother, but I don''t know where the yuan house is?" Su Moyu asked with another glass of wine.


    The inn owner was startled and said, "why do you ask? Is it difficult for you..."


    Su Moyu quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t think about it. I''m just curious. I want to go and have a look."


    The innkeeper was skeptical, but instead of writing, he drew a simple map on the table and pointed out the direction to him.


    After painting, he kept telling Su Moyu, "brother, it''s a place of right and wrong. I advise you not to join in the fun. Even if you want to go, just look at it from a distance. Don''t get close!"


    Su Moyu responded repeatedly, and then offered several glasses of wine. He didn''t take him out until he poured him down.


    After removing the remnant, ya''er and Bai Huang came out of the corner of the room.


    "I''m going to have a look." ya''er''s voice trembled.


    "OK, I''ll go with you!" Su Moyu said.

 Chapter 121

    When they finished, they immediately opened the door and went out of the inn. The White Emperor naturally followed them.


    At this time, it was almost dusk. Although there was no curfew in Yunjing, there were few pedestrians on the road.


    According to the instructions of the innkeeper, heya''er had a less clear memory. At dusk, they finally found yuan''s house, which had been abandoned for more than ten years.


    The original magnificent high gate building has now collapsed in half, and the two gates full of copper nails are also full of traces of swords.


    It can be seen that the night was tragic.


    Two very old seals are pasted on the door. After years of wind, frost and sword, the handwriting on them is no longer clear.


    There are two guards outside the gate. It seems that they are specially guarding the place.


    According to Su Moyu''s idea, this time they should sneak in.


    But at the moment, ya''er is mad and has no usual reason.


    Without thinking about it, he blustered towards the main gate of Yuan''s house, and Su Moyu had to keep up.


    The two guards at the door naturally noticed ya''er and Su Moyu opposite.


    The two men looked at each other in surprise, then straightened out their long guns and shouted, "come on, stop!"


    But at the moment, how could ya''er hear the voices of these two people?


    She strode straight towards the gate.


    The two guards were surprised. Knowing that things were unusual, they quickly wanted to come and catch ya''er.


    At this time, they felt a flower in front of them, and then they were hit hard in the back of the brain, and both fainted.


    Behind them, Su Moyu slowly showed his figure. The two guards who had just been knocked unconscious by him.


    Ya''er walked past him and came to the two sealed doors. Without hesitation, she raised her feet and heard a loud bang. The two doors went up to heaven.


    Su Moyu stuck out his tongue behind him. He had never seen such a ya''er before.


    It seems that tonight''s action can''t be carried out secretly.


    But whether it''s a sea of swords and fires, just accompany yourself.


    Entering the gate of Yuan mansion, ya''er looked around.


    Everything around us is so familiar, but everywhere is broken, and there are no familiar figures.


    Just a little stop, she continued to walk into the yard. She didn''t remember walking through several floors of the yard, and finally stopped in front of the original apse.


    Su Moyu, who followed ya''er closely, also stopped.


    He looked up at the scene and his heart sank.


    As the elder of the inn said, there is a huge iron ball in the middle of the yard.


    The iron ball is mixed with a large number of white bones, but at this time, both have been mixed into one.


    Moreover, in some parts of the iron ball, the white bones are pasted on the edge of the iron ball, but they are covered by molten iron and coagulate again, showing looming faces, which is particularly shocking.


    Su Moyu looked at this scene and didn''t know what to comfort her. He had to shake his head and go around to the other end of the iron ball, but he saw a tall black stone tablet on that side.


    On the stone tablet, there are four lines of dragon flying and Phoenix Dancing:


    be hated by both man and god,


    heaven and earth do not tolerate,


    The town is sealed here,


    Never reincarnation.


    Not only slaughtered people, but also insulted the bones in this way, and finally set such a vicious curse.


    This Yongshan marquis is really vicious!


    There were footsteps behind him. When Su Moyu looked back, he saw ya''er also coming in this direction.


    She raised her head and looked at the four lines of words on the stone tablet. Her face was as heavy as water and seemed very calm.


    But Su Moyu knew that she was very excited at this time.


    A moment later, Su Moyu''s guess was confirmed.


    With ya''er as the center, a breath began to circle, and at first it was fine into the spring breeze.


    Then it gradually became cold, and finally it was so strong that even Su Moyu could not stand stably.


    Then ya''er slowly pulled out the thin sword. After the sword body completely appeared, the wind stopped.


    The next moment, ya''er leaned forward. Almost at the same time, the black stone tablet broke in two and flew into the sky.


    Ya''er raised her head slowly, and her hand trembled. Just when the half of the stone tablet was about to fall again, she gave a sad cry, and then waved her sword wildly. In a moment, she cut the stone tablet into powder.


    When all this was done, ya''er fell on her knees and sobbed in a low voice at the old iron ball containing her relatives.


    Before that, Su Moyu stood silent and said nothing.


    But at this point, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    Put his hand on ya''er''s shoulder. He whispered, "come with me."


    "Where are you going?" ya''er slowly turned her head. Her face was full of tears and runny nose. It was very sad to look at it.


    Su Moyu took a deep breath and said, "kill, set fire!"


    With that, he took ya''er''s hand and strode outside Yuan''s house.


    At this moment, the overall situation and plans have been abandoned by Su Moyu.


    Seeing your beloved crying in front of you, how can you bear a fart?


    The White Emperor, who had been guarding one side, nodded slowly after seeing this scene and said in secret, "this boy is a little manly."


    Two gusts of wind roared out. Su Moyu and ya''er, together with the White Emperor, flew away from Yuan''s house, and then quickly flew to the center of Yunjing.


    Su Moyu didn''t know where yongshanhou''s residence was, so he fell outside the most luxurious government office nearby.


    At this time, outside the government office, there were more than a dozen guards wearing knives. When they saw that two people suddenly appeared in front of them, they were stunned at first, and then reacted immediately.


    "Catch the assassin!" someone shouted, and everyone gathered around.


    It''s just that these ordinary martial arts men are not su Moyu''s opponents?


    I didn''t see how Su Moyu moved. A moment later, he knocked all the dozen people to the ground, and then strode into the main hall.


    Above the main hall, a portly white man in official clothes was sitting in front of the desk. In front of him, more than a dozen dancers in exposed clothes were dancing.


    The white fat man was enjoying himself when Su Moyu broke in with ya''er.


    "Who let you come in for things that don''t have eyes?" the white fat man snapped at the table and shouted angrily.


    Su Moyu ignored his questions, strode up to him, kicked over the table in front of the white fat man, and asked coldly, "where does Yongshan Marquis live?"


    The white fatty was stunned at first, but when he heard Su Moyu''s question, he suddenly flew into a rage and said, "asshole, do you want to rebel?"


    Before the words fell, the white fat man suddenly felt that his left arm was cold. When he turned his head, he saw that his whole left arm had been cut off, and blood burst out immediately.


    "Don''t let me ask for the third time, where is Yongshan Marquis?" Su Moyu said, making a gesture and cutting again.


    The white fat man had already peed in his pants. Seeing Su Moyu''s sword raised high, he said in a trembling voice: "Lord... Lord, stay in the palace tonight!"


    Su Moyu kicked him over, turned around and took ya''er out of the door, set up a flying sword and went straight to the palace.


    (I wish you all a happy New Year ~)

 Chapter 122

    Red walls and green tiles are like a barrier to avoid, isolating the inside and outside of the palace into two worlds.


    But this obstacle avoidance was not enough to stop Su Moyu and ya''er.


    With only one leap, the two men sneaked into the palace.


    At this time, night had just fallen, and people walked through the corridor of the palace from time to time.


    Su Moyu was afraid that Yaer would make too much noise, so that the other party was on guard in advance. He kidnapped two palace maids first, put a broken sword around his neck and asked, "where is the Duke of Yongshan?"


    Maids in the deep palace, where have you seen such an array?


    One of them was timid and fainted at that time.


    The other, however, could not speak for a long time.


    Su Moyu looked impatient and pressed the broken sword forward. The palace maid immediately cried, but she was afraid that the voice was too loud for Su Moyu to kill people. She quickly blocked her mouth with her hand, and then stretched out another finger to point to a brightly lit palace not far away.


    "You sleep here first!" Su Moyu struck her with a knife on the back of her head and stunned her directly.


    Then he and ya''er came to the back door of the palace through the shadow of the night.


    A spacious bed, surrounded by gauze, outside more than a dozen young women playing musical instruments. In the middle of the bed, two people are entangled on it.


    At this time, Su Moyu and ya''er came in.


    "Are you the Duke of Yongshan?" Su Moyu could not help but frown when he saw the scene in front of him, and asked coldly first.


    Unexpectedly, the man saw Su Moyu and his wife. He didn''t seem nervous at all. He continued to do his business. He smiled and said, "here again, are you bored? Which family are you dead?"


    Su Moyu pressed his sword with his hand and said in a deep voice, "so you are the Duke of Yongshan? I don''t want to kill the wrong person."


    The man laughed again and said, "yes, it''s Ben Hou. Where is the sea boat?"


    A woman beside Yingying worshipped and said, "Lord, Mr. Hai said he would go outside to get some air and come back later."


    Yongshan Hou frowned and said, "well, it''s the same when he''s not here. You guys, go and catch these two assassins for me. Remember to keep alive. I think of a fun idea."


    The group of women laughed in unison, "yes -" while talking, more than a dozen women picked up their musical instruments and surrounded Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu glanced around and saw that the ten women around him were calm and steady. According to a rough estimate, they should all have the cultivation of spiritual emptiness.


    Even ordinary good soldiers don''t have such skills. They are more than enough to deal with ordinary assassins. No wonder the Marquis Yongshan is so calm.


    But such a level, how can you stop yourself?


    "Leave it to me. Go over there." Su Moyu said. The ghost King started. For a moment, his shadow was everywhere.


    In this way, the dozen women were startled. They covered the room left and right, and were disturbed by Su Moyu.


    If Su Moyu didn''t want to attack women, some of them would have been killed by now.


    Taking advantage of this gap, ya''er Fei on one side also ran out and went straight to Yong mountain Hou.


    In the past ten days, ya''er''s injury has recovered seven or eight points by virtue of the biyouzhu given to her by the twig. At the moment, she is shooting with hatred, so the speed is unprecedented fast.


    Yong Shanhou, who was still entangled, never expected that the other party would break through the siege so easily. He was a little confused for a time.


    He is the second son of the Dragon tooth king and the least accomplished son of the Dragon tooth king.


    From childhood, he took advantage of his father''s shade to enjoy himself wantonly and neglect practice.


    Even if there were all kinds of pills from the hundred Dragon City, Sheng Sheng piled them into a state of harmony, but the foundation was too poor.


    And ya''er, regardless of his realm or ability, should be a big way higher than him. Where will he be an opponent?


    Ya''er''s sword fell from top to bottom. Yong Shanhou was also quick to respond. He leaned over and turned down the bed. Ya''er''s thin sword fell close to the tip of his nose.


    When Hou Yongshan sighed that he had escaped the disaster, he suddenly felt a slight chill on his legs.


    He lowered his head slowly, his head suddenly hummed and nearly fainted.


    Because the root of his life was cut off by ya''er''s sword just now.


    "Ah..." Yongshan Hou uttered a terrible howl and rolled on the ground in pain.


    Ya''er frowned at this scene and felt a little sick.


    She raised her sword again and planned to give the Yongshan Marquis a fatal blow.


    But just then, the ceiling above her suddenly collapsed, and a figure fell between her and Yongshan Hou.


    "Take the young master away quickly!" someone shouted violently. The dozen women hurriedly gathered around and took the Marquis of Yongshan away.


    "Don''t try to escape!" ya''er was very angry now. A sword burst out and went straight to Yong mountain hou to stab him.


    However, when the sword Qi was halfway there, it was slapped open by the new man and fell on the palace wall on the other side, smashing a big hole.


    After patting kaiya''er''s sword Qi, the man turned again and punched the void heavily. When the fist wind came, Su Moyu''s figure was forced out.


    For a moment, he even blocked Su Moyu and ya''er.


    "You two are so brave!" the man turned his back and hands, and his face was gloomy.


    He is the strongest guard of Yongshan Marquis and is responsible for protecting the safety of Yongshan marquis.


    Tonight, I just didn''t bother to see the bad things of Yong Shanhou, so I went out to take a breath. I didn''t expect such a big trouble.


    "Two little dolls, do you know who I am?" the man looked around at Su Moyu and asked in a slow voice.


    It was su Moyu and ya''er who answered him.


    The man frowned, took the hand to dissolve the blow and scolded, "where''s the impolite kid? Can''t you wait for someone to finish talking?"


    Su Moyu was angry and smiled, and said to himself, "who still wants to listen to your nonsense in this life and death struggle?"


    Thinking of this, he went out with another sword.


    "I''m a hundred dragon city..." the man was half talking, and was forced to stop by Su Moyu''s sword, which made him furious for a moment.


    He let out a roar, so loud that Su Moyu and ya''er''s actions were delayed.


    Taking advantage of this vacancy, the man stood up straight again and said faintly: "I am one of the three gods of the hundred Dragon City, the sea light boat!"


    Sea light boat is one of the three magic generals of the hundred dragon city. It is the top three master except the Dragon tooth king.


    But such a person was arranged to be the escort of Yongshan Marquis, which made him depressed for many years. Therefore, every time he had a chance, he had to report his name first, for fear that the other party would not know that he was a god general.


    Su Moyu and ya''er looked at each other. Finally, Su Moyu said, "did anyone ask you?"

 Chapter 123

    The sea light boat coughed twice in embarrassment, and then asked, "who are you two young students?"


    When he asked, Su Moyu hurriedly said, "I''m de Xuan, a disciple of xuanjian sect. This is Jiang Qingwen, a disciple of Tianjian sect of xuanjian sect!"


    As he spoke, Su Moyu winked at ya''er


    Ya''er understood, shook his hand and summoned Tianluo sword, no more, no less, just 15 handles.


    Luo Jian is one of the signature swordsmanship of xuanjianzong. It is extremely difficult for outsiders to learn.


    So after seeing Tianluo sword, Hai Qingzhou immediately believed Su Moyu''s words.


    Because of this, the heart of the sea boat suddenly pulled up.


    He is the escort of Yongshan marquis. Originally, Yongshan Marquis was injured this time. He can''t shirk his responsibility.


    But after all, his strength and identity are there. As long as he can catch the two killers, the Dragon tooth King won''t really treat him.


    He thought that Su Moyu and others were the dead men sent by the old officials of Dongyun country. Even if they could practice, they were wild weapons without background.


    After all, there is a tacit understanding between the eight major sects in Yunzhou. There may be a small fight. But the assassination of the son of the head of a sect like tonight has never happened.


    "Xuanjianzong, do you two know what you''re doing?" The sea light boat sank her face and stared at the two people opposite.


    "Isn''t it your dragon tooth King''s cub? What if you kill him when you''re free?" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    The sea light boat said in a cold voice, "you two ignorant young people are not afraid to provoke a war between the two factions?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said to himself, "the war between the two factions? I can''t wait for you two to pinch each other! "


    If you think so, you can''t say so.


    Su Moyu deliberately made an angry look and said, "start a war? Why didn''t you expect to start a war when you were in collusion with the snake and mouse of Tianmo road? "


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, Hai Qingzhou''s face suddenly changed.


    Bailong City colludes with Tianmo Dao. Even inside Bailong City, only his high-level or confidants of the Dragon tooth King know.


    But how did the xuanjian sect boy opposite know?


    If he knows, does that mean that xuanjianzong already knows?


    Tianmo Dao attacked xuanjian sect a few months ago, and both sides have become immortal enemies. If xuanjianzong knew the relationship between Bailong city and Tianmo Dao, the war would be inevitable.


    Either way, the two guys opposite can''t stay!


    "It''s useless to say more. Since you met me, you two are ready to die. But after all, I''m your senior. I''ll stand here and let each of you fight three times. How about that? " At this moment, the sea boat can''t lose his vanity.


    Su Moyu and ya''er looked at each other and saw a faint uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    A man dares to let both of them fight three times at such a time, or this man is ill.


    Or he is strong enough to ignore their attack.


    "I''ll go first!" ya''er strode forward. Su''s hand twisted a sword finger. Fifteen Tianluo swords circled around her. After accumulating enough strength, she suddenly shot at the sea boat.


    "I''ll see what''s the name of Luo Jian on this day!" the sea light boat stepped down and closed his palms in front of him.


    When Tianluo sword was approaching, his hands suddenly stopped between his cheeks.


    I don''t know if it was su Moyu''s illusion. After the hands of the sea boat separated, it seemed that the space in front of him had been distorted to some extent.


    Ya''er naturally noticed this, so she changed her moves for the first time.


    Fifteen Tianluo swords were suddenly divided again when they were about to attack the sea light boat. The number of Tianluo swords doubled and their strength strengthened a lot.


    However, the sea light boat was not moved at all and still put on that seemingly ugly posture.


    At the next moment, an unexpected scene appeared.


    Thirty Tianluo swords suddenly changed before and after attacking the sea boat.


    Although Tianluo sword is an Qi sword, it is extremely strong and sharp. There will be no damage unless you encounter a very strong blow.


    But at this moment, the thirty Tianluo swords that attacked the sea boat broke apart at the same time.


    Each Tianluo sword turned into the most basic aura and was inhaled into the mouth of the sea light boat.


    "It''s really delicious. You''d better try again." the sea boat smacked its mouth and said with a smile.


    Ya''er was stunned for a moment, but she reacted again in an instant. The thin sword in her hand stopped in front of her chest, and the cold sword Qi came from her side.


    Su Moyu knew that this sword was the secret sword of the Heavenly Sword. It was stormy.


    The greatest feature of this sword is that it launches intensive attacks from all directions without dead corners. Ordinary people can''t hide at all.


    "The Tianluo sword just now can''t attack from the front. It should succeed this time!" Su Moyu thought secretly in his heart.


    In a flash, ya''er''s Secret sword was released, and countless sword Qi really attacked the sea boat like a storm.


    At this time, ya''er did not fully recover from his injury, but he also had 80% of his strength in the past.


    So this sword is not only magnificent, but also powerful.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    After the boat near the sea, all the sword Qi twisted its direction strangely and flew to the boat in front of the sea.


    Then, as before, the sword Qi broke and was sucked into the belly by the sea boat.


    "This sword is more delicious than just now. How about you do it again?" Hai Qingzhou was very proud at the moment and looked at Su Moyu and their smiles.


    "This guy is so powerful, let''s come together!" at this moment, Su Moyu didn''t dare to take a big step forward. In an instant, he launched the spirit sword formula to improve his cultivation to the realm of the nether world.


    Because of his scruples, Su Moyu didn''t use the ghost King step, but simply rushed to the sea boat at a strong speed, and then broke his sword and held it high.


    "Want to fight close combat? Are you tired of living?" Hai Qingzhou sneered and suddenly put out his palm to catch Su Moyu''s sword.


    When Su Moyu saw him coming to catch him, he quickly bowed over.


    He this time, just feint.


    The real killing move is still with ya''er.


    "Secret sword, the river of heaven is pouring down!" ya''er uttered a voice and held the thin sword high to the sky.


    A moment later, more intensive sword rain fell on the top of the sea boat.


    "Good to come!" the sea light boat shouted, one hand entangled with Su Moyu, and the other hand maintained its original posture.


    After the sword rain fell, it was broken into aura and became a thing in the mouth of the sea boat, just like the previous two times.


    "This tastes better!" the sea light boat''s eyes flashed and stared at ya''er with some excitement.


    "How about eating this?" Su Moyu suddenly drank violently and raised his hand to play more than a dozen burning and explosive symbols.


    The sea boat did not look at it, but swallowed it with a big mouth.


    "A rare spell is not bad!" the sea boat burped, and a little black smoke came out of his mouth.


    As soon as Su Moyu flashed back to ya''er, their hearts were shocked and overwhelmed.


    The seemingly insignificant guy opposite is far more powerful than they imagined.


    "The little girl''s three blows are over, smelly boy, you have one last. You''d better think about it before you fight. After you fight, I''ll fight back!" Hai Qingzhou forked his waist and looked at Su Moyu with a smile.

 Chapter 124

    Su Moyu''s strongest means is to burn and explode talismans.


    But just now he threw out more than a dozen of them, but the other party ate them like sugar beans.


    How else?


    "What kind of Kung Fu do you use?" asked Su Mo Yu astringently.


    One of the reasons why I ask questions is that I really want to know the foundation of the other party.


    The second is to buy yourself some time to see if you should fight or escape.


    Sure enough, the arrogance and vanity of the sea boat broke out again. Seeing Su Moyu''s panic, he twisted his beard and said with a smile: "my kung fu is called heaven eating skill, which is one of the three unique skills of our hundred dragon city. If you practice to the top, you can eat even the sky, not to mention the means of your two little dolls!"


    Su Moyu heard this and knew that the other party might exaggerate, but the skill was really tricky.


    "You can eat anything?" Su Moyu asked tentatively, biting his teeth.


    The sea light boat laughed and said, "it''s true, there''s nothing I can''t eat in this world! And everything in the world has different tastes."


    As he spoke, he pointed to ya''er and said, "for example, the little girl''s sword breath tastes clear and sweet, just like the most mellow wine. Your boy''s spells are spicy and refreshing, just like a spicy hot pot. They are delicious!"


    Looking at the sea boat, Su Moyu hated it. Suddenly, he had an idea and said with a smile, "you said you can eat anything, right?"


    The sea light boat said, "of course, why did you think of the last move?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, but my move is powerful. I''m afraid you can''t resist it."


    The sea light boat looked unhappy and said, "just come, I''ll take it with this move."


    Su Moyu smiled, carried the broken sword behind him, tied a handprint with his bare hands and said, "then I''m coming!"


    "Don''t you need a sword this time?" the sea light boat smiled and put on the posture of devouring heaven.


    Ya''er, who has been watching, seems a little worried.


    Just now, she was deeply aware of the strength of the other side in the fight with the sea light boat.


    Unless you can press him in the realm, it is difficult to break the other party''s heaven eating skill.


    Although Su Moyu has the spirit sword formula, he is worse than himself. How can he deal with the sea boat.


    "Nine days and ten places... I only respect the palm!" Su Moyu''s handprint changed continuously and read the formula seriously. At the same time, he stimulated his aura to the maximum. It looks like that.


    The sea light boat looked at Su Moyu opposite, and gradually showed a dignified color.


    He has never seen or heard of Su Moyu''s palm technique.


    We all know that xuanjianzong is based on swordsmanship, but now Su Moyu abandons his sword and uses his palm. Is this palm technique better than swordsmanship?


    And from the name, it''s nine days and ten places, and it''s self respecting. It must be an extremely overbearing palm technique!


    Thinking like this, Hai Qingzhou has accumulated more strength, which is bound to completely defeat Su Moyu''s confidence in this move.


    Finally, Su Moyu moved!


    His steps were not fast, but very rhythmic. Each step on the ground left a deep footprint.


    Ya''er, who was behind him, looked nervously at Su Moyu''s back. Her hand had been pressed on the hilt of the sword. She rushed directly when there was something wrong.


    Finally, the distance between Su Moyu and the sea light boat was less than three feet.


    The twisted space in front of the sea light boat began to make su Moyu feel uncomfortable.


    "Look at your palm!" Su Moyu burst into a violent drink and burst his palm into the chest of the sea boat.


    "Heaven eating skill!" the sea light boat glared and opened her mouth, intending to swallow Su Moyu''s palm in one breath.


    But the next second, something began to be generated from Su Moyu''s hands.


    The color is very dark, the quantity is very large, and the smell is very strong.


    That''s stinky shit.


    A large number of excrement that has begun to ferment.


    After the excrement was formed from Su Moyu''s palm, it was immediately pulled by the heaven swallowing skill, and all the remaining excrement was poured into the mouth of the sea light boat.


    Ya''er, who was ready to take action at any time, looked shocked after seeing this scene and didn''t know what to do.


    After a moment, Su Moyu stopped and retreated several feet.


    And the sea light boat, then a face dull Leng in place.


    Just at that moment, Su Moyu used his special ability to create several large vats of shit, and he swallowed none of it.


    But now, he hasn''t reacted to what happened.


    A moment later, a deep feeling of nausea came up. The sea boat bent down and vomited.


    It''s dark and full of shit.


    In this way, he became more disgusting, and then continued to vomit, continued to be disgusted, and went on and on.


    "Now!" Su Moyu shouted violently and took off the broken sword from behind.


    And ya''er also recovered from the shock and killed the boat in the sea with a sword.


    Poof! Poof!


    The body of the sword crossed the body of the sea boat, leaving two bone deep wounds under his ribs.


    The sea boat was very angry. He wanted to get up and move, but as soon as he stood up straight, he felt something drilling out of his throat.


    So he bent down and vomited again. As a result, he was hit by two more swords.


    Such as a few back and forth, the sea light boat has dozens of swords.


    If it weren''t for his excellent cultivation, I''m afraid he would have been killed by now.


    Rao was so hurt that he was not light. At the last moment, he tried his best to find a gap in Su Moyu''s attack and ran out with a miso.


    In this battle, he lost too much, so he was unwilling.


    He wanted to turn back and say something cruel to Su Moyu, but when he opened his mouth, some smelly soup came out.


    Seeing this, he had to give up. If he stayed in this state, he would only be beaten. If things went wrong, he would even lose his life.


    So the sea light boat turned fiercely, vomited and fled into the night.


    Seeing this, ya''er wanted to catch up, but Su Moyu held out his hand and said, "don''t chase, keep him useful."


    Seeing Su Moyu say so, ya''er had to stop, but suddenly she looked down and saw the hand that Su Moyu blocked in front of her. She remembered his means to deal with the sea boat just now, quickly stepped back two steps and looked at Su Moyu with a look of disgust.


    Su Moyu was also a little embarrassed at the moment. He quickly smiled and said, "you know, I have to..."


    But ya''er still frowned and grinned and didn''t want to be close to him.


    Su Moyu had to shake his hand with a bitter smile and turned to find a place to wash.


    As soon as he looked back, he suddenly saw the woman kneeling on the bed.


    The woman obviously didn''t cultivate herself. Although she was very lucky not to be affected, she was frightened.


    Seeing Su Moyu, she quickly kowtowed and cried, "spare your life! Spare your life!"


    For this woman, neither Su Moyu was interested in killing her.


    "He''s not dead yet!" ya''er turned and looked at the direction of Yongshan Hou''s escape, and said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t live long!" Su Moyu glanced at the direction of the sea boat.


    (this chapter was revised in late September 2015 to delete a description of some aspects, but there is no change in the plot, which will not affect the reading.)

 Chapter 125

    "Who are you? What''s your relationship with Yongshan Hou? Why are you in the palace?" Su Moyu looked at the woman and asked with a frown.


    The woman heard the sound, lowered her head and sobbed, "I... I''m the imperial concubine of today''s emperor, Lin Shi. But today''s emperor is young, and my imperial concubine was granted to me by the Marquis of Yongshan. I''m just a female and can''t resist. I can only let him every day..."


    When she said this, she seemed to touch a sad thing, kneeling on the ground and crying.


    Su Moyu and ya''er both frowned and didn''t bother to pay attention to the woman. They looked at each other and walked towards the gate of the palace.


    The sea light boat can not be killed for the time being, but the Yongshan Marquis can never let go easily!


    It''s just a long time since Yongshan Hou left. How can we catch up with Yunjing because it''s so big? Where are you going?


    At this time, the white shadow flashed in the night, and the White Emperor fell in front of them.


    Behind the White Emperor, there was a noise. I think it was the movement here that alerted the palace guards. I''m afraid that a large number of imperial guards will surround here in a short time.


    They didn''t want to delay here any longer, so they took the White Emperor and rose with their swords.


    After the two broke through the air, on the couch in the palace, the woman slowly got up and looked at the direction of Su Moyu''s departure. A smile appeared on her lips and whispered, "this boy is much more interesting than the stupid son of the Dragon tooth king."


    At this time, a guard leader broke into the palace. When he saw the appearance of a woman, he immediately fell to his knees and said, "I should die for disturbing Fengjia!"


    The woman smiled gently, walked slowly to him and said, "then you''ll die."


    While talking, the head of the guard leader came into her hand somehow.


    "I''m tired of playing here. It''s time to go to Bailong city. I don''t know if they can arrive on time." as she steps, her body and appearance are changing.


    When he came to the gate of the palace, he had completely changed.


    She summoned a gauze dress and put it on her body, but she still couldn''t hide her proud posture.


    Under her clavicle, there are two flowing black characters: 21!


    She is also a member of the devil road.


    The other side.


    After leaving the palace, Su Moyu and ya''er kept shuttling over Yunjing City, but they couldn''t find any clues.


    At this time, Su Moyu suddenly glanced at the White Emperor beside him and said, "senior, can you help us find the Yongshan marquis by virtue of your smell?"


    The White Emperor was furious when he heard this: do you think I''m a hound?


    Looking at Bai Huang''s grinning at himself, Su Moyu quickly said with a smile, "I''m just talking. Don''t be angry, elder."


    But at this time, ya''er cast a pleading look, looked at the White Emperor and said, "Xiaobai..."


    Seeing ya''er''s appearance, the White Emperor had to bite his teeth and put his head out.


    Ya''er smiled knowingly and handed the thin sword to the White Emperor''s nose.


    He saw the White Emperor sniffing, then coagulated his eyebrows and meditated for a moment, suddenly stretched out his front paw and pointed to the due east.


    "Go!" without hesitation, Su Moyu chased in that direction.


    In the east of Yunjing City, there is a courtyard with a scale no less than that of the Imperial Palace, that is Yongshan Marquis house.


    Just now, Yongshan Hou was carried back by his waitresses. His lower body was full of blood, which startled everyone.


    "Pass on the royal doctor, come on!" a waitress shrieked.


    After a while, several old men with white hair and beard were dragged to Yongshan Hou.


    After some treatment, one of the Royal doctors raised his head, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Lord Hou, at present, we can only stop the blood first..."


    Yongshan Hou gasped and interrupted him, "can you recover?"


    The imperial doctor looked embarrassed and said, "there''s nothing I can do."


    The Duke of Yongshan saw the opportunity in his eyes and said angrily, "what''s your use? Kill them all!"


    The words fell, the swordsmen and axes on both sides moved together, and several royal doctors were killed on the spot.


    "Hou ye, all the doctors in Yunjing are quacks. If you want to cure your injury, you have to go back to the hundred dragon city!" a waitress fell next to Yongshan Hou and whispered.


    Yongshan Hou clenched his teeth and said, "but I just can''t stand my eldest brother''s bossy appearance."


    The waitress said anxiously, "Hou ye, when is it now? Are you still thinking about this?"


    Yong Shanhou hesitated for a moment and said, "just go back, but I''ll wait until the sea boat catches the little bitch!"


    At the thought of ya''er, Yong Shanhou felt that the pain in his crotch began to intensify, so he kept shouting.


    Just then, the wind in the air broke and another man fell down in the yard.


    Surprised, all the waitresses around Yongshan Hou stood in front of Yongshan Hou with weapons and shouted, "who?"


    "I... vomit!" the man got up from the ground, said a word, and began to vomit all the time, which suddenly made the yard full of stink.


    "Mr. Hai? What''s the matter with you?" a waitress finally recognized the identity of the person. It was the sea boat.


    "Don''t ask, go back to Bailong... Vomit!" before the sea boat finished, it continued to vomit.


    At this point, you don''t have to ask. The sea boat suffered a big loss just now.


    Although the Yongshan Marquis and the sea canoe have always looked down on each other, they finally panicked when they saw that the sea canoe had also failed.


    "Hurry! Go and fetch the God''s boat!" he shouted, and his tone was no longer fierce.


    After a while, several waitresses rolled out something in the shape of a boat.


    That is Shenxing boat. It is one of the most famous aircraft in Bailong city. Its speed is too fast for ordinary overhaul walkers to catch up.


    However, this kind of divine boat is extremely energy-consuming. The cost of using it once is enough for a small sect for several months.


    Several waitresses carried Yongshan hou to God''s boat, and the sea boat came uninvited.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air came from the West. The Marquis of Yongshan looked over there and saw that Su Moyu and ya''er stepped on the flying sword and killed them fiercely.


    "Let''s go!" Hou Yongshan started the divine boat immediately, regardless of others. He saw the strong wind suddenly rise, the divine boat suddenly went to heaven, and disappeared in the far sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Hou ye..." nearly half of the waitresses were left in the Yongshan Hou house in Yunjing before they could board the god boat.


    With a clang, the sword sounded, and ya''er''s thin sword fell in the courtyard.


    God rowed too fast to catch up with her.


    Watching the enemy escape, she was extremely depressed at the moment, so she held the sword and said coldly to the waitress in front of her: "you go together!"


    A moment later, there was a corpse lying on the ground in the yard. Ya''er squatted and stood in it with a sword in her arms, with a gloomy face.


    At this time, Su Moyu walked behind her and whispered, "don''t worry, I promise you, anyway, I will kill the Yongshan Marquis, or even the shit dragon tooth king!"


    Hearing what he said, ya''er nodded gently.


    At this time, the White Emperor behind them suddenly raised his nose and smelled, and then ran frantically towards a tall tower at the end of Yihou house.


    "Elder?"


    "Xiaobai?"


    Su Moyu and ya''er were stunned for a moment, and then ran along with it.


    (on the first day of listing, there will probably be more in the evening. It is uncertain whether one chapter or two chapters are at present. Thank you for your support. There is no charge for the words in brackets...)


    (this chapter was revised in late September 2015 to delete a description of some aspects, but there is no change in the plot, which will not affect the reading.)

 Chapter 126

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men and a wolf came to the tower and saw that the whole tower was integrated, just like pulled out of a natural boulder.


    The main gate of the tower is two huge stones several feet high, which are locked with bronze giant locks.


    The stone windows on the tower are rows of hollows smaller than fists. I''m afraid even birds can''t fly in.


    There is a team of bodyguards outside the tower, but when Su Moyu arrives, all these guys have been solved by Bai Huang himself.


    Seeing Su Moyu following, Bai Huang hurried to the stone gate and patted the bronze lock with his front paw.


    "Elder, do you want me to open the lock?" Su Moyu asked tentatively.


    The White Emperor nodded again and again.


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to hesitate. He raised the Styx River and chopped at the copper lock.


    There is no need to repeat the sharpness of the Styx river. It is common to cut gold and jade.


    You can use Su Moyu''s current strength to cut the copper lock. It took eight times to cut it.


    After the copper lock was disconnected, the White Emperor couldn''t wait to break the stone gate.


    As soon as the stone door opened, Su Moyu only looked at it and felt that his eyes were not enough.


    The first floor of the tower is filled with thousands of weapons.


    There is no shortage of knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, tomahawks, hooks and forks, and from the color point of view, each one is unusual.


    "Yongshan marquis is so greedy that he has saved so many weapons!" Su Moyu said as he entered the door.


    When Su Moyu stopped on the first floor and exclaimed, Bai Huang had rushed to the second floor.


    It went up to the second floor, looked around, and then gave a loud howl.


    The sound startled Su Moyu and ya''er, thinking that the enemy was still in ambush.


    So they jumped to the second floor, but no one saw them.


    "Master?" Su Moyu asked carefully.


    But the White Emperor didn''t respond. Su Moyu thought about it and walked around to the White Emperor and found that this guy''s eyes were green.


    Looking forward along its line of sight, Su Moyu finally understood why it was so impolite.


    On the second floor of the stone tower, there are dozens of medicine cabinets, each of which is pasted with a piece of yellow paper.


    Su Moyu began to read from the first one: "jiuzhuan huanhun pill, heaven and earth creation powder, Tongtian pill, hualingdan..."


    Su Moyu doesn''t know any of these names, but only from the name, we can see that these pills are absolutely high-end, atmospheric and high-grade! No wonder the White Emperor lost his mind.


    Su Moyu looked at it and subconsciously walked towards the medicine cabinet. But only two steps away, he was stopped by the White Emperor.


    In front of Su Moyu, the White Emperor bared his teeth like a vicious dog protecting food. Without communication, Su Moyu understood its meaning: it''s all mine!


    Su Moyu quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, senior. I''ll just have a look. I won''t rob you!"


    Seeing what he said, the White Emperor put away his tusks, but still followed Su Moyu closely for fear that he would swallow the pill alone.


    Su Moyu was more curious when he looked at the White Emperor.


    Just think, can make an old monster so nervous for thousands of years, isn''t this pill a legendary elixir?


    He stretched out his hand and gently opened the medicine cabinet. A smell of medicine came to his nose. Su Moyu and Bai Huangqi looked over their heads, but their hearts were heavy


    "Empty? How is that possible? Is it difficult that Yongshan Hou still plays the trick of the title party? " Su Moyu exclaimed.


    A trace of panic flashed in the White Emperor''s eyes and hurried to turn over other medicine cabinets.


    As a result, the drawers marked with tall names were all empty.


    "Oh -" the White Emperor uttered a long howl, which was full of sadness this time.


    "Elder, I''m sorry." Su Moyu comforted.


    The White Emperor glared at him, turned and went to other medicine cabinets. Fortunately, the pills in the medicine cabinet are still there this time.


    However, in terms of grade, it is much worse than the "title party" in those drawers.


    "You''ll make do with it. Mosquito legs are also meat!" Su Moyu smiled and advised.


    The White Emperor looked coldly and wrote on the ground, "I''ll shut up here and you go out."


    Su Moyu''s face changed slightly and said, "here? But what if those men of Yongshan Hou catch up? "


    Bai Huangbai glanced at him and wrote, "one hour, even if the king of hell comes, you can block it for me."


    Su Moyu grinned and just wanted to say something, but Bai Huangsi ignored him and went straight to the corner.


    These pills are not high-level, but they are large enough to restore some accomplishments.


    Su Moyu couldn''t help it. Chong ya''er shook his head. They left the second floor and continued to go up.


    The third floor of the stone tower is much simpler, with only a few bookshelves.


    On the bookshelf, there are nearly 100 books of different thickness.


    Su Moyu''s eyes lit up when he saw a book. According to the experience of the lower two layers, the books on this layer were also a great secret.


    So he took a few steps, pulled out the thickest book, opened it casually, and then closed it with a bang.


    The ya''er behind him saw it and asked, "what''s on it?"


    Su Moyu hesitated and said, "it''s not suitable for children!"


    He kept scolding in his heart. How did Yongshan Hou''s brain grow? There is a spring palace map hidden in such an important place!


    He then changed to the next one, only looked at it and closed it again.


    Or yellow book!


    Su Moyu read one by one. His face was full of sweat, and the veins on his forehead gradually burst.


    These nearly 100 books are yellow books! Although the description in the book is explicit enough and the illustrations are exquisite enough


    But! That''s not what I want!


    Ya''er looked at Su Moyu''s reaction and felt a little confused, so she also took out a book and read it softly: "a thing is always six inches long, sometimes soft, sometimes just..."


    She just read here. Su Moyu hurriedly grabbed the book in her hand and said, "you can''t read this!"


    Ya''er was surprised and said, "why?"


    Su Moyu was at a loss, but he didn''t know how to explain. He had to pull ya''er over and continue to walk upstairs. He said, "in short, you can''t see."


    Ya''er said "Oh" and followed Su Moyu to the top fourth floor, but she was thinking, what is the thing just said in the book?


    On the fourth floor of the stone tower, the space is much smaller than the first three floors. In the whole room, there is only one stone table. On the stone table, there is a sandalwood box and a gift list next to it.


    Su Moyu came forward and picked up the gift list. It said: son, Yongshan Hou Yang Kuo worships his father''s birthday!


    It seems that yongshanhou is going to give his father a birthday present.


    Su Moyu and ya''er looked at each other, gently opened the wooden box, and saw twelve crystal clear pocket short swords inside.


    Su Moyu carefully took out a handle and gently put it on the stone table. Then he cut the very strong stone like tofu.


    In terms of sharpness alone, it is better than the ghost sword Styx.


    "OK, this belongs to you."

 Chapter 127

    Ya''er stretched out her hand to take it and made a gesture in her hand, which really made it handy.


    If this short sword is taken as the foundation and supplemented by Tianluo sword technique, the power of Tianluo sword can be increased several times.


    Hanging twelve short swords on the waist loop, ya''er looked up at Su Moyu and just smiled.


    Between the two people do not need those language thanks, a smile, a look, each other can understand each other''s heart.


    At this moment, I have seen all the four story stone pagodas. The two decided to go back to the first floor to protect the law for the White Emperor.


    When they passed the second floor, they saw a cloud rising around the White Emperor in the corner, which seemed to be at a critical juncture.


    They looked at each other, lightened their steps and returned to the first floor.


    The door of the stone tower is still open, and on the other side of the door is a heavy night.


    After such a long time, I don''t know why the people of Yongshan Marquis still didn''t respond to the invader Su Moyu.


    I don''t know if there is another conspiracy, but anyway, Su Moyu can only wait here at this moment.


    There was nothing else to do at the moment. Su Moyu reached out to take out the Styx River and decided to study the spirit sword formula again.


    The spirit sword formula is divided into two parts. One is the skill of Nourishing Qi, which is the skill that can make su Moyu cross the border against the enemy.


    The second is the skill of raising sword, but this skill has never been used by Su Moyu.


    This is the skill of raising sword with sword.


    If a sword is successful, ten thousand swords will wither.


    In the past, there was no time and no conditions to practice. At this moment, Su Moyu finally gathered together the advantages of time, place and people.


    He picked up a long sword and weighed it with his hand. The weight was moderate, and the blade was sharp enough. At a glance, it was probably the sword that had just entered the spirit product.


    Then he put the Styx with the long sword.


    The long sword slowly corroded and rusted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a short time, it completely turned into fly ash.


    At the same time, at the fracture of the Styx River, a small bar grew upward.


    Seeing this change, Su Moyu was ecstatic.


    In the battle of xuanjianzong, the collapse of Styx sword was always a pain in Su Moyu''s heart.


    Now he was very excited to see that this sword raising skill might restore the Styx river.


    Then Su Moyu planed and absorbed more than a dozen weapons, and the Styx river has grown more than an inch.


    But the speed is still too slow. If you want to melt and absorb all the weapons in the whole tower into the Styx, I''m afraid it won''t be enough for a whole day.


    God knows what will happen all day.


    Su Moyu frowned, took another halberd from the side and put it on the Styx river.


    This time, his eyes were fixed on Styx, hoping to see some ways.


    It can be seen that in the process of continuous corrosion, the black lines hidden in the Styx River are always beating slowly and rhythmically.


    After noticing this change, Su Moyu suddenly felt a move in his heart.


    The black lines in the Styx sword come from the same source as the black meridians in your body. Can you use your own black meridians to speed up the operation of the black lines in the Styx, so as to improve the absorption speed of the Styx?


    Thinking like this, Su Moyu began to mobilize his own black meridians and resonated with the black line in the Styx river.


    At that moment, the change was abrupt.


    All the weapons on the first floor of the whole stone tower began to vibrate slightly, even ya''er''s new twelve short swords.


    "Put your weapons away!" Su Moyu shouted to ya''er quickly.


    At the same time, as soon as he handed the sword forward, the weapons on the first floor of the whole stone tower moved with the movement of the Styx river.


    Ya''er didn''t know what had happened, but she put away her weapons with the magic of heaven and earth in her sleeve as ordered by Su Moyu.


    When I raised my eyes again, I found that all the knives, guns, swords and halberds beside me were slowly suspended in the air, facing Su Moyu not far away.


    "Get up!" Su Moyu shouted and raised his broken sword. At the same time, more than 1000 weapons on the first floor of the stone tower rushed towards Su Moyu at a very fast speed.


    Ya''er looked aside and was so frightened that she screamed. She just wanted to go over to help, but Su Moyu stopped her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll do it myself!"


    Hearing Su Moyu say this, ya''er stopped and looked at Su Moyu with a worried face. She didn''t know what had happened to him.


    Su Moyu, who was at the core of the sword attack, looked dignified at this time. In the face of a large number of knives, guns, swords and halberds, he didn''t choose to block away with the Styx river.


    Instead, draw a circle on your side with a broken sword and draw it slowly with your breath.


    A moment later, the weapons that rushed over quickly had lost their previous fierce intention. Instead, they attached to the broken sword one by one and threw a weapon together to form a long dragon.


    With the passage of time, the long dragon became smaller and smaller, but the Styx became longer and longer.


    Finally, after the last mountain axe was corroded into a piece of fly ash, the broken ghost sword Styx river was finally repaired as before.


    Not only that, the black body of the sword also vaguely glowed with gold.


    Su Moyu flicked with his fingertips. His voice was crisp and melodious, just like a dragon singing.


    Hearing the sound, Su Moyu couldn''t help laughing and stopped for a long time.


    Ya''er, who has been worried nearby, finally put down her heart at this time.


    She looked at the Styx River in Su Moyu''s hand and whispered, "it seems that it is stronger than before."


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, with the power of the spirit sword formula, the Styx river was not only successfully repaired, but also higher than in the past. Although it did not enter the Ninth level of the spirit product, it was not far away."


    "But these are not important. The most important thing is that I didn''t understand the correct usage of the spirit sword formula until just now!"


    Ya''er blinked and asked, "what is the correct usage?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "in the past, I thought the Qi Nourishing technique was the essence of the spirit sword formula, and the sword nourishing technique could only be regarded as chicken ribs, but now I know that I was wrong. Imagine what would happen if I used the sword nourishing technique like that when I fought with the enemy again?"


    Ya''er immediately understood and said, "if the other party''s cultivation is not as good as you, you will directly let him get rid of his weapons. If the cultivation is similar or stronger than you, you also have a chance to absorb his weapons."


    Su Moyu quickly nodded and said, "yes! And the benefits are not only that. Just when the Styx sword absorbed the essence of those weapons, a part of it turned into aura and flowed into my body. I have a feeling that as long as I do it again, my cultivation will be improved, or it is not impossible to break directly into the cave."


    Speaking of this, Su Moyu suddenly thought of ya''er''s realm and said with some embarrassment: "but compared with you, it doesn''t seem to be great."


    But ya''er shook her head seriously and said, "no, my practice time is longer than you, and your entry speed is faster than me."


    When she said this, Su Moyu smiled and was about to say something more, but he noticed that a strong breath swept through the second floor of the stone tower.


    They looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    (Happy Valentine''s day, everyone. In addition, congratulations to book friends. Book friends 25 * * * * 41 (sorry, I can''t see the net name on the home page) have been confessed. Sprinkle flowers and blessings! In addition, book friends 415192145, welcome to join the fun!)

 Chapter 128

    One step to grab the second floor, they hurried to find the White Emperor, but they saw that the corner was empty and there was nothing.


    "Senior?" Su Moyu hurriedly shouted.


    "What are you yelling at?" then a deliberate old voice came from behind the medicine cabinet.


    Su Moyu was stunned and hurried to the source of the sound with ya''er.


    On the other side of the medicine cabinet, the White Emperor, whose physique has obviously grown up, is turning over the medicine cabinets of the "title party".


    Su Moyu looked at the White Emperor in surprise and said, "senior... Can you speak?"


    The White Emperor didn''t lift his head and replied, "I could have spoken, but when I left Tianjian mountain, I lost too much cultivation, so I can only write. Now, with this pile of broken pills, I can recover some strength, and of course I can speak."


    Once he couldn''t speak, now he talks so much. Su Moyu can''t adapt for a while.


    After a long pause, Su Moyu came forward and asked, "Sir, these medicine cabinets are deceptive. What are you still smelling?"


    The White Emperor pondered for a long time and said, "cheat? I''m afraid not. From the smell, there are really high-grade pills here, but they should have been taken away not long ago."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he blurted out, "Lord Yongshan?"


    The White Emperor hated and said, "seven or eight out of ten is him. It''s hateful that we''re late. If you give me those pills, I can at least return to the yuan realm."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu couldn''t help wondering, "elder, what kind of state are you now?"


    The White Emperor bowed his head and pondered for a moment and said, "at the peak of Hehe or when I first entered the cave, my old injury was too heavy and I lost too much Reiki, so my state was very unstable."


    Su Moyu suddenly said in his heart, "senior, since Hou Yongshan can have so many wonderful pills, what do you think of his father?"


    The White Emperor looked at Su Moyu and said with a sneer, "what? Do you want to go to the bullshit Bailong city?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "whether it''s for the sake of your master''s restoration or revenge for ya''er, the hundred dragon city always has to go."


    The White Emperor snorted coldly, "I''m going to go, but I''ll ask you first, boy. What''s the plan in my heart?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I do have an idea. Please listen to it."


    "Say!" Bai Huang said, lying on the ground and half staring at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu cleared his voice and said, "Bailong city is one of the eight schools in Yunzhou. It''s named after xuanjianzong. If we collide with the main gate, it''s the three of us. Most of us are not opponents."


    Make complaints about it.


    Su Moyu coughed awkwardly and said, "so I think we should use our strength to make a fight between Bailong city and xuanjianzong first, and then we can find a way to get some benefits from it."


    The White Emperor gently nodded his head and said, "you boy, do you want to take the matter of Tianmo Dao and provoke the opposition between the two sects?"


    "Master, you are really smart!" Su Moyu quickly flattered.


    After pondering for a moment, the White Emperor said, "it''s not impossible. Do you have any specific plan?"


    Su Moyu quickly replied, "ya''er and I met a God General of the hundred dragon city in the palace..."


    Then, Su Moyu explained how to deal with the sea boat and finally beat it.


    The White Emperor nodded frequently and said, "it''s still smart, but it''s a pity that he didn''t kill the shit Yongshan Hou. If he dies, your boy''s plan will be more than half successful."


    With a sigh, Su Moyu shook his head and said, "I just didn''t expect that the sea boat was so difficult."


    The White Emperor thought about it and said, "but it doesn''t hurt. Let''s go to the hundred dragon city now. We''ll always have a chance to plant a stolen goods for xuanjianzong. If we don''t believe they can''t fight."


    Su Moyu quickly thumbed up and said, "senior, smart!"


    The two guys agreed to be sure, so they took ya''er and stepped out of the stone tower.


    But as soon as he got out of the stone tower, the White Emperor frowned and said, "something''s wrong."


    Su Moyu was slightly stunned. He looked around and found some abnormalities.


    Although the night is deep at this time, it is Yunjing, the most prosperous city in the whole Dongyun country. Looking from the front of the tower, it is dark on all sides and there is no light at all.


    This is unusual.


    Just then, a loud sound resounded through the night sky, and countless torches lit up all around the yard.


    Under the torch, teams of soldiers with helmets and armor stood up with their swords, and there were hundreds of bowmen and crossbows on the roof and wall of the nearby courtyard.


    The most conspicuous is the dozens of Shenji crossbows surrounded by the warriors.


    The confrontation between mortals and practitioners is extremely unbalanced. Even hundreds of cavalry are difficult to confront a person of harmony practice.


    But if this army has Shenji crossbow, the result will be very different.


    Shenji crossbows have been blessed with exquisite spells. Groups of Shenji crossbows are enough to shoot and kill practitioners in harmony.


    "Shoot an arrow!" Led by the general, a military order was issued, hundreds of archers and dozens of Shenji crossbows were fired at the same time, and the arrows fell like rain in an instant.


    Ya''er and Bai Huang just wanted to act, but they saw that Su Moyu moved his hand long before them.


    When the repaired Styx river was placed in front of him, the power of sword cultivation spread around him.


    The arrows flying in the sky suddenly changed their direction at this moment and rushed to Su Moyu.


    Ya''er was not surprised to see such a scene, but Bai Huang frowned when he saw Su Moyu use this move for the first time.


    Those ordinary arrows had already lost their strength when they flew in front of Su Moyu. What was terrible was the crossbows and arrows of those Shenji crossbows.


    The structure of these crossbows is different from that of ordinary crossbows. The whole body is made of fine iron, and the acceleration mantra is engraved on it, so they have great strength.


    A Shenji crossbow can shoot eight crossbows and arrows at a time. The dozens of Shenji crossbows are more than 100 crossbows and arrows fired at once.


    This power is irresistible to ordinary practitioners of harmony.


    But Su Moyu is not an ordinary practitioner after all.


    He saw that the Styx sword in his hand kept pulling and turned into a heavy and heavy way. After retreating seven steps, he stuck the arrow rain on the sword.


    And after a short time, all arrows will only be turned into fly ash.


    In the battle with practitioners, Shenji crossbow is the courage of an army.


    Now hundreds of crossbows and arrows have been sent out, but none of the other party has been hurt. These troops surrounding Su Moyu are already scared!


    No matter how the officers shouted, they couldn''t stop them.


    "Hey, can we have a few more waves?" Su Moyu shouted across the street.


    He said this not because of arrogance.


    But because he really needs more waves of arrow rain now.


    Ordinary carved feathers and arrows are just enough. Each of the crossbows and arrows of the divine machine crossbow is comparable to the weapons of the seventh and eighth levels. As long as the other party makes more than ten waves, he and the Styx River in his hands will go to a higher level.


    But when he shouted like this, the army opposite was noisy again, and even the general headed by him was a little uncertain.


    He is the confidant of Yongshan Hou. After learning that Yongshan Hou was attacked tonight, he took the army to escort him for the first time.


    It was only after arriving that I heard that Yongshan Marquis had been injured and fled far away.


    At that time, he was eager to do meritorious service. He thought that with dozens of Shenji crossbows in his team, he could kill Su Moyu and Su Moyu, but he didn''t expect that this would be the end after a rain of arrows.


    Just as he was riding a tiger, a woman immediately shouted, "the Marquis has an order. All the royal guards will withdraw immediately and can''t stay!"


    The general was stunned at this remark.


    When he looked up, he saw that the woman who came to deliver the order was indeed a waitress around Yongshan marquis. The general no longer hesitated. As soon as he threw the flag, all the troops lying in ambush withdrew, leaving only the waitress who was still there.


    The courtyard suddenly became deserted, with only a few people facing each other from afar.


    Just then, ya''er rushed out with a sudden arrow step, and the sword in her hand rolled out a fierce sword Qi and hit the waitress.


    But the waitress flashed over with a smile, and then retreated to a side way: "Oh, what a big anger."


    Ya''er''s sword was useless, but he didn''t continue to attack. He asked coldly, "this face should have been killed by me just now. Who are you? Why pretend to be?"

 Chapter 129

    The waitress pretended to be surprised and said, "is it true or false? You can''t read it wrong?"


    Ya''er''s face was slightly cold and said, "I''m merciful for that sword just now. If I don''t say it again, I''ll kill."


    The waitress quickly waved her hand and said, "don''t, I don''t want to fight you."


    When she spoke, she gave Su Moyu a wink, and then turned to ya''er and said, "I really changed my face and lied to you, but it''s not false to help you out just now?"


    Ya''er didn''t speak, but Su Moyu shook his head and said, "even if you don''t come to rescue us, these people can''t stop us."


    As soon as the waitress listened, she tooted her mouth and said, "so, I''m still busy?"


    Su Moyu and ya''er looked at each other, and Su Moyu said, "even if we owe you a favor, you have to tell us who you are and what purpose you have?"


    The waitress patted her head and said, "I almost forgot my business. I just want to invite you three. Please go to Bailong city next month. I''ll invite you three to see a big play!"


    She deliberately accentuated the word "three". When she spoke, she glanced in the direction of the White Emperor.


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    "I can''t say now." the waitress covered her lips and smiled, jumped back gently, and her body shrank into the night.


    Su Moyu and ya''er didn''t come back until she completely disappeared. It was obviously too late to go after her.


    "What should I do?" Su Moyu frowned and turned to look at the White Emperor.


    But the White Emperor frowned and seemed to want to write something.


    After a moment of silence, it said, "this woman is not simple. She seems to have seen through my details."


    Su Moyu said in surprise, "in that case, do we have to go to Bailong city?"


    The White Emperor nodded and said, "go, why not? With the current skills of the three of us, even in Bailong City, can''t we escape?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "what you said is that we''ll start tomorrow morning!"


    Speaking of this, Su Moyu turned to ya''er and said, "let''s go to Yuan''s house again and bury... Those people first?"


    Ya''er was silent and nodded faintly after a long time.


    In this way, the two men and a wolf dived back to Yuan''s house again. They wasted a lot of effort to transport the iron ball away and simply buried it underground.


    Su Moyu intended to melt the iron ball and bury the bones one by one, but was stopped by ya''er.


    According to her idea, one day in the future, she will overturn Bailong City, and then return to Dongyun country to arrange a scenic funeral for these wasted families.


    Su Moyu would not object to this, and even secretly vowed to help ya''er fulfill his wish anyway.


    But none of them noticed. In the process, the previous waitress had been secretly observing them.


    "I wish I didn''t look away." she murmured in the dark, and then turned slowly.


    As she walked forward, her face and body changed.


    A few steps later, a person had completely changed. It was the former imperial concubine Lin in the palace, which was the 21st devil of Tianmo Dao.


    Around noon the next day, Su Moyu and his party, who had worked hard all night, finally left Yunjing.


    There was such a big accident last night. The Imperial Palace was attacked and Yongshan Hou fled. There was no difference in Yunjing City, but I don''t know who suppressed these things by what means.


    Of course, Su Moyu doesn''t care about these things. At present, all he cares about is how to deal with bailongcheng and xuanjian sect. It''s best to let these two sects fight each other and lose both.


    At the same time, Bailong City, Tianwang mansion.


    The Dragon tooth king, who has been closed for more than a year, rarely appears in the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    The reason why he broke through the pass was the two people of his highness: his second son Yongshan Hou Yang Kuo, and his sea light boat, one of the three God generals of Bailong city.


    These two people, even in the powerful Bailong City, are also important figures.


    But now, the situation of these two people can only be described as miserable.


    Yongshan Hou''s lifeblood was broken. Although he had been diagnosed and treated several times, he could not recover after all.


    Although the sea light boat looked better, anyone could see that his face was pale and bloodless. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot of trauma.


    "I want to know what''s going on." the Dragon tooth king, dressed in a white dragon gold robe, looked at the sea boat below, and said in a dark tone.


    "Back to the king, it was xuanjianzong. They knew the relationship between our hundred dragon city and Tianmo Dao, so they sent someone to assassinate the little Lord." the sea light boat knelt on one knee and replied in a deep voice.


    At this time, there were very few people in the hall, but when the sea boat spoke, it still caused a lot of uproar.


    "Xuanjian sect? How could they know? You can''t read it wrong?" the Dragon tooth King''s face finally showed a dignified color. After all, the problem is too big.


    Although Tianmo Dao is powerful, there is not much power to come to Yunzhou. If the news of his friendship with Tianmo Dao really comes out, I''m afraid not only xuanjian sect, but also the other six sects will turn against him.


    At that time, the distant water of Tianmo road can''t quench his thirst for Bailong city.


    "Back to the king, the other party''s xuanjianzong skill will never be mistaken by his subordinates." the sea light boat said in a loud voice.


    The Dragon tooth King frowned and said for a long time, "what peak master is xuanjian sect coming from, who can beat you and other experts so embarrassed?"


    The reason why he asked this is actually very simple. Haiqingzhou is one of the three gods of Bailong city and is the top combat power of Bailong city.


    If you can defeat him, you must also be a person at the level of peak master in xuanjian sect.


    However, Hai Qingzhou replied with an embarrassed face: "yes... They are two young disciples."


    "Young disciple?" the Dragon tooth King almost didn''t believe his ears. How could two young disciples defeat people like Hai Qingzhou?


    "Tell me carefully, what means did they use to defeat you?" the Dragon tooth king asked. He really didn''t believe that with the strength of the sea light boat, he would lose to the two young disciples of xuanjianzong in the main gate duel.


    "They... Vomit!" the sea light boat wanted to answer the Dragon tooth king, but as soon as he remembered the battle, he couldn''t stop vomiting, so the second half of the speech was submerged in a stench.


    The Dragon tooth king has a habit of cleanliness and can''t see such filthy things. So when he saw the sea boat vomit, his face sank when he boarded the boat and shouted, "come on, take the sea boat back!"


    Someone nearby helped the sea boat down. The Dragon tooth King frowned and finally shook his sleeve and said, "Yang Kuo, you say."


    When Yang Kuo, the Marquis of Yongshan, heard the Dragon tooth King ask himself, he cried loudly: "father, your son was bullied by their xuanjianzong. You must avenge your son, father..."


    His shrill cry moved everyone he knew.


    A Confucian like man came out of the crowd and worshipped: "Your Majesty, since xuanjianzong has known about us and Tianmo Tao, and has seriously injured the Marquis and the sea boat, it is clear that it is to hand over the book of war. Your majesty, don''t hesitate and go to war!"


    "Please, king, go to war!" said a group of people behind him.


    The Dragon tooth King pondered for a long time, turned to a young man on the other side and asked, "what do you think?"


    The young man got up and chuckled. He behaved calmly like the Dragon tooth king. He saw him look at the Yong mountain Hou lying down below, and then turned to the Dragon tooth king and said, "my son thought it was strange."


    "Tell me." the Dragon tooth King Rao asked with interest.


    "My son just felt that if I were yuanyangzi, after knowing the relationship between Bailong city and Tianmo Dao, I would calm down and bear it. I would wait for the opportunity to defeat my Bailong city in one fell swoop. I would never scare the snake and waste so much energy to deal with a second ancestor." when he spoke, he looked contemptuously at Yong Shanhou lying on the ground.


    "These words are deep in my heart. What do you think the king should do now?" the Dragon tooth King smiled at the young man and continued to ask.


    "Back to my father, I think it was provoked by someone. Xuanjianzong may not know the truth, so let''s bite first and send someone to xuanjianzong to ask for guilt. First, we accuse them of colluding with Tianmo Dao and hurting my second brother." the young man held his head high.


    "OK, let''s do it according to your idea." the Dragon tooth king made a decision in a low voice, completely ignoring the cry of his useless second son.


    "The Dragon King''s sacrifice is close at hand. I don''t want any more mistakes during this period. Let''s all step back." at this point, the Dragon tooth king got up and left the table, ignoring the people below.


    "Congratulations to the king!" they bowed together and sent away the king of the hundred dragon city.


    "Yang Wen, you..." Yang Kuo, the Marquis of Yongshan, looked at the young man gnashing his teeth.


    "Second brother, it''s not a good thing that you have become like this now." Yang Wen looked down at Yang Kuo, then looked up and laughed away.

 Chapter 130

    Ten days later.


    Bailong city is different from other schools of birth practice. They take the road of entering the world.


    Therefore, there is less mystery and more fireworks.


    Especially in recent decades, Bailong city has frequently taken control of Yunzhou countries, which makes them more famous in common customs.


    Based on the above reasons, the location of the hundred dragon city can not be a secret in the secular world.


    In fact, even in the huge Bailong City, there are still a large number of ordinary people living there.


    After leaving Yunjing, Su Moyu and his entourage finally arrived outside Bailong city in the afternoon of this day.


    Before arriving here, Su Moyu imagined Bailong city more than once, but when he really saw Bailong City, he still felt a lack of imagination.


    The Bailong city is a city suspended on a great lake. The foundation of the city is hundreds of huge arch bridges across the lake.


    From a distance, it is like hundreds of dragons holding this magnificent city.


    "It''s really spectacular. God knows how much it will cost to build this city. It''s no wonder that the hundred dragon city has to intervene in mundane things. After all, practitioners are also required to eat, drink and Lazar, and still need a lot of money!" Su Moyu sighed aside.


    "We''re going to enter the city later. The three of us are too conspicuous and need to dress up. The other two of you go together. I sneak in alone and meet under the tallest building in the city." Bai Huang looked at the male city in the distance and showed a rare degree of caution.


    Su Moyu nodded and approved of Bai Huang''s statement, so he took the tools prepared in advance and dressed up a little to make himself look more mature.


    When everything was ready, Su Moyu turned back to find ya''er, but she was startled.


    At this moment, she made herself look like a pockmarked face.


    "Don''t be so serious..." Su Moyu felt speechless for a moment.


    In this way, two people and a wolf headed for Bailong city.


    There are nine gates in Bailong City, big and small, but the guard of the gates is not strict.


    Su Moyu and ya''er easily sneaked into the city, which surprised them.


    After entering the city, the two men quickly locked a tall building in the north of the city. No matter from which point of view, it is the tallest building in the Bailong city.


    "Let''s go there and wait for master Bai Huang." Su Moyu pointed with his hand and took ya''er along the street, seemingly carelessly in that direction.


    At this time, in another street not far away, Bai Huang also successfully dived in.


    At the moment, it was already very strong and eye-catching in the street, so after entering the city, it drilled into a slightly remote alley in order to avoid the sight of the crowd.


    But not long after walking down an empty street, the White Emperor suddenly stopped, then slowly turned back, looked at the empty alley behind him and said, "who? Come out!"


    After a brief silence, from behind the low wall next to me, there came a burst of charming laughter and said, "Yo, master, your ears are really smart."


    While talking, a completely strange face appeared in front of the White Emperor.


    The White Emperor narrowed his eyes and took a step back.


    Soon after, there was a violent explosion in the alley.


    At the other end, Su Moyu and ya''er had already arrived under the tall building. They just waited for a long time and there was no trace of the White Emperor.


    On the contrary, I saw many swordsmen with swords on their backs in the street. Some people''s cultivation was obviously not low and had a spiritual realm, but more were a group of crop handles that didn''t even wash the marrow.


    "Are these people all disciples of Bailong city? The average level is too low?" Su Moyu murmured in a low voice.


    Unexpectedly, his words aroused the dissatisfaction of a person next to him and said, "what a big tone. How high is your old man''s level?"


    Su Moyu laughed and said, "of course, my level is not high, but I heard that Bailong city is a great sect for cultivating immortals. All the disciples should be immortal talents who can go to heaven and earth. Yes, look at these people..."


    Su Moyu was silent when he said to take it here.


    The man glanced at Su Moyu and said, "which eye do you see that these people are disciples of Bailong city?"


    Listening to his disrespect, Su Moyu didn''t care. Instead, he came forward and asked, "isn''t it?"


    The man looked up and down at Su Moyu and said, "you really don''t know what these people are doing?"


    Su Moyu shook his head quickly.


    The man was surprised and said, "you don''t know. What are you doing in Bailong city?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "come to travel. How can you come if you don''t come to see the holy land of Bailong city?"


    The man was speechless for a while and said, "I tell you, listen. The hundred dragon city is divided into inner city and outer city. Our current place is only the outer city. Generally, there are no disciples of the hundred Dragon City, but some ordinary people."


    "As for those who carry swords and swords, they are just Wufu who come to the Dragon King sacrifice."


    "Dragon King sacrifice? What''s that?" Su Moyu frowned.


    The man turned his eyes and looked at Su Moyu as if he were an idiot. It took him a long time to say, "the so-called Dragon King Festival is a ten-year grand ceremony in the hundred dragon city. During the Dragon King Festival, a big martial arts competition will be held. Anyone who can break into the top 100 in the martial arts competition will have the opportunity to become a disciple of the hundred Dragon City, no matter what your previous background."


    "This is the most tempting thing for those Wufu who want to practice but can''t. therefore, every time the Dragon King Festival in the hundred Dragon City, a large number of people will come to compete. At the worst, they can see the world."


    After hearing what he said, Su Moyu knew it. He arched his hand and sent the man away. He secretly said: the way of enrollment in Bailong city is also new.


    Just thinking like this, someone suddenly shouted behind him: "excuse me, are you waiting for an elder surnamed Bai?"


    The second mock exam was a moment of slow motion. He saw a small man standing behind himself, looking at him, and seemed to be talking to himself.


    "Are you asking me?" Su Moyu wondered. He was puzzled. How could anyone come to him in such a place?


    "Yes, I want to ask you, are you waiting for another elder surnamed Bai?" the waiter repeated.


    Su Moyu just wanted to deny it, but suddenly thought of Bai Huang... It seems that he should also be surnamed Bai, so he hesitated and said, "yes... It is."


    The waiter quickly took something out of his arms, handed it to Su Moyu and said, "that''s good. The elder surnamed Bai asked me to bring you a word: I won''t show up until the 15th of next month. Smelly boy, take good care of the little girl. If there''s a mistake, I''ll tear you!"


    Su Moyu was stunned. He reached out to take the second-hand thing and sent it to his eyes. He found that it was a handful of white wolf hair.


    With a flash in his eyes, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the waiter''s throat and said, "who let you come?"


    The waiter turned pale with fear and said, "yes... It''s a girl."


    "Girl? Where is she?" Su Moyu shouted crossly.


    The waiter cried and said, "Sir, I''m just a messenger. After the girl finished speaking, she left directly. I don''t know where she is."


    Su Moyu looked at him and knew that he was not lying, so he frowned and loosened him.


    After he let go, the waiter rolled away from Su Moyu.


    "What do you think?" Su Moyu turned and asked ya''er.


    Ya''er reached out and took the wolf hair in Su Moyu''s hand, looked at the sun and said, "it''s really small white, and the tone of that sentence is very similar."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I can see it, but I just think... It doesn''t make sense!"

 Chapter 131

    "The White Emperor has a special identity. It can''t do anything without us. How can it leave us and act alone?"


    "And who is the ''girl'' in that waiter''s mouth? Does he still have acquaintances here? But he was imprisoned in Tianjian mountain for more than 1000 years. How can he have acquaintances here?"


    Su Moyu said such a long string, but ya''er opposite just flashed his big eyes. After half a day, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Su Moyu was dejected for a while, waved his hand and said, "well, it''s no use guessing now. Listening to the message, it seems that it''s not dangerous for the old man. Why don''t we wait first, the 15th of next month... It''s only more than 20 days."


    Ya''er nodded and said, "Oh."


    Su Moyu felt speechless and had to take ya''er to find a place to live.


    At this time, not far from Su Moyu and them, five people in hoods came out of the tall building angrily.


    "One ticket is three thousand Liang. Why don''t they grab it?" an elderly man led by him angrily said.


    "Uncle Yan, must we go to see the martial arts competition?" a man behind the elder asked aloud.


    "Last night, I talked to the sacrificial Lord. She learned through divination that the adult we are looking for will appear in this martial arts competition, so we will go to see it anyway!" said uncle Yan angrily.


    "But we have no money..." the man behind him said again.


    "Make money if you don''t have money!" the headed uncle Yan suddenly turned around and looked at several younger generations behind him.


    But when he looked back, he saw the tall figure walking at the end, shaking his shoulders.


    "Twig? What''s the matter with you?" asked Uncle Yan with concern.


    The girl slowly looked up and showed a beautiful face. It was the girl Su Moyu and ya''er met not long ago.


    Twig, Jiang Yizhi!


    "Uncle Yan, I don''t know why. Since I entered the hundred Dragon City, I feel very cold..." twig replied.


    "Is it hard to be ill?" the uncle Yan went to the twig and stretched out his hand to explore her pulse gate, but he felt that the pulse was stable and there was nothing wrong.


    "Otherwise, you''d better find a place to have a rest, and then chase us when it''s better." Uncle Yan said softly after a long pause.


    "Oh." twig nodded and went alone.


    "You three, from now on, find a way to make money for me. Before sunset, you have to collect the ticket money anyway!" after uncle Yan left this sentence, he turned and walked away.


    Only the remaining three people stood in place.


    "Uncle Yan asked us to make money, but... Who knows how to make money?" the only man among the three opened his mouth.


    "Master didn''t teach..." a girl shook her head.


    "I know!" another girl patted her chest and said, "I''ve read a Book outside. It says there''s a way to make money very quickly. Just leave it to me!"


    Seeing her full of confidence and no doubt, the two arched their hands and said, "then please sister Yinan here. The twig doesn''t seem comfortable. Let''s go and have a look first."


    "Don''t worry!" said Na Yinan with a smile.


    After saying that, the two men chased after the twig.


    Seeing the two companions leave and stay where they are, Yinan takes off her cloak and reveals a delicate face.


    She gently cut her hair and said to herself, "well... If you want to make money, you have to find a rich man first!"


    With that, she walked forward.


    The other side.


    After su Moyu and ya''er left the tall building, they began to find accommodation in Bailong city.


    However, there were few inns in Bailong city. Now it''s hard to find a room to catch up with the Dragon King Festival. After walking two blocks, all the inns are full.


    Just when Su Moyu was at a loss, he turned the corner and saw a group of people around the door of a small courtyard. There was a cover hanging on the back door of the group, with two words written on it: rent!


    Su Moyu''s eyes lit up. He hurried to the front and saw a fat woman spitting and shouting: "my small courtyard is so clean and elegant and the location is so good. You want to rent it for fifty liang? There''s no way. Do any of you have a higher price? No, I won''t rent it!"


    As she spoke, she was going to pick a cover.


    Just then, Su Moyu raised his hand behind the crowd and shouted, "five hundred Liang!"


    The woman immediately stopped taking off the cover, turned her head and looked at Su Moyu. She said strangely: "five hundred Liang is not small, but it''s in our Bailong city..."


    "1000 Liang, stop talking nonsense!" Su Moyu was too lazy to entangle with people like her and doubled the price directly.


    As soon as the woman heard this, she smiled happily and said, "the childe is still bright, and the house will be rented to you!" when she said this, she took off the cover, bombarded the foreigners who also want to rent a house, and smiled and handed a bunch of keys to Su Moyu.


    "Childe, I don''t know whether our rent is cash or..."


    Su Moyu frowned and shook his sleeves. He saw that the huge ingots fell to the ground one by one.


    A moment later, a thousand liang of silver came together.


    For Su Moyu, it doesn''t take much aura to make ordinary gold, silver and jewelry, so he never worries about money.


    From a secular point of view, he is definitely a first-class local tyrant.


    The woman was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. After lowering her body to pick up the silver, she said a few thanks to Su Moyu incoherently, and ran to the bank with the silver.


    The scene of Su Moyu throwing a lot of money fell into Yinan''s eyes.


    "This is a rich man!" Yinan''s eyes were shining.


    "Do as the book says, it will work!"


    Yinan thought like this, cut her hair, and pulled down the skirt on her chest. After walking a few steps to Su Moyu, she asked softly, "young master, do you have an appointment?"


    "Alas?" Su Moyu was stunned for a moment, turned slowly, and saw a hot, beautiful girl standing behind him, looking at herself enthusiastically.


    He was a little confused. He looked around and found that there seemed to be only one person nearby who could be called childe.


    So he pointed to his nose and asked, "are you talking to me?"


    Yinan nodded firmly and repeated, "yes, childe, about?"


    Su Moyu never thought that he would encounter such a thing under such circumstances.


    He slowly turned his head and imagined Yaer asking for help.


    But ya''er looked at this side and thought, "I avoid it."


    Then he turned directly into the yard.


    On the other side, Yinan also took Su Moyu''s arm, crossed the courtyard door, pushed the door and entered the bedroom.


    "Lying in the trough..." Su Moyu only had these two words in his heart.

 Chapter 132

    Until the bedroom door was slammed shut, Su Moyu gradually recovered.


    Having never experienced such a thing, he looked a little flustered at the moment.


    Especially this kind of thing happened in front of ya''er. At present, if you don''t figure it out immediately, it will be a big trouble.


    "Girl! What do you mean?" Su Moyu leaned against the door and was ready to escape at any time.


    "About!" Yinan blinked, as if she didn''t understand Su Moyu''s attitude.


    Su Moyu bit his lips and said, "I''m a serious child!"


    Yinan frowned and said, "who is not a serious child?"


    Su Moyu was stunned for a moment and murmured, "serious people''s children... Still do such things?"


    Yinan said, "what''s wrong with doing such a thing? It''s just taking some physical strength."


    Su Moyu''s forehead was sweating. He said in his heart, "are young people so open now?"


    Thinking like this, he wiped his forehead and said, "well... Young, don''t be too addicted to this kind of thing."


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, Yinan also nodded faintly and said, "what you said is also good, but I''m anxious to use money now, so I can only make this bad plan."


    Hearing what she said, Su Moyu couldn''t help feeling a sense of sympathy. Unexpectedly, this little girl was still a girl forced by life.


    Sighing like this, Su Moyu shook his head and asked, "how much do you want?"


    Yinan didn''t think about cableway: "fifteen thousand liang of silver."


    Su Moyu was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    It should be noted that 15000 liang of silver is a real huge sum of money, enough for hundreds of ordinary families to spend a year.


    It''s unusual for her, a little girl, to ask for so much money.


    Just wanted to ask something more, but I saw that Yinan had stretched out his hand to untie the button of his coat.


    Su Moyu looked at it, blushed and waved his hand: "don''t, don''t... you wait..."


    Unexpectedly, Yinan said, "it''s not too late. Let''s start now."


    Then she took off her coat and threw her hand aside.


    Su Moyu was so frightened that he took a breath. He just wrote something, but the next second he was stunned on the spot.


    Because just opposite him, Yinan was wearing a set of tights and carrying two nunchakus in her hand, and had already put on a fighting posture.


    "Come on!" she said in a loud voice.


    "Come... What?" Su Moyu was confused.


    "Fight, if you win, I''ll turn around and go. If you lose, you''ll have to give me 15000 liang of silver!" said Yinan crisply.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he seemed to understand something and asked, "did you mean..."


    "Make an appointment! Don''t you people outside often do this? Make an appointment to duel and bet on some precious things. I don''t want anything else, just money!" said Yinan, taking a step forward carefully.


    Su Moyu put his hand on his forehead and whispered, "it scared me to death. I thought..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, quickly looked down at Yinan and said, "little sister, I don''t want to fight you, but if you can tell me why you want money, or I can help you."


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Su Moyu''s words, Yinan shook her head firmly and said, "no, my master said that you can''t accept the favor of outsiders at will. If it wasn''t for the money I won, I''d rather not."


    Unexpectedly, she is still a stubborn temper.


    Su Moyu was amused. Finally, he shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I''ll play with you."


    As he spoke, he stood in place with a t-step and waited for Yinan to attack.


    "I said in advance that I didn''t want to cause a riot, so I decided to set the duel place in the house. If something is damaged, I have no money to compensate!" Yinan frowned and said seriously.


    "Well, even if the yard is smashed, I don''t want you to lose money, okay?" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    He suddenly felt that the little girl across from him was also very interesting. Anyway, he had nothing to do at the moment. He was not afraid to play with her.


    "Look at the stick!" Yinan drank, and the nunchaku rolled in the air and hit Su Moyu on the top of his head.


    Su Moyu looked up and saw that the stick was not fast, so he didn''t pay attention.


    He wanted Yinan to retreat, so he deliberately stretched out a finger, thinking that as long as the other party''s offensive was dissolved, the other party would probably know the gap between them.


    But when his finger touched Yinan''s nunchaku, his face immediately changed.


    The strength and speed of Yinan nunchaku are totally out of proportion.


    With Su Moyu''s cultivation, it''s impossible to connect with one finger.


    "It''s not easy!" Su Moyu quickly changed his fingers into palms and clapped the nunchaku open.


    But at this time, another nunchaku of Yinan came to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu felt a little cold in his heart and stepped back half a step, barely avoiding this stick.


    In this way, the two changed more than ten moves in a row in a narrow room, and it was hard to tell whether they would win or lose.


    At this time, Su Moyu was even more frightened.


    Such a seemingly ordinary little girl has such profound cultivation. Who is she?


    Suddenly, Su Moyu remembered what the waiter had said.


    The waiter said that the person who let him deliver the message was a young woman. Is that the one in front of him?


    So she kidnapped the White Emperor?


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu gradually began to calm down and became more and more merciless when he made moves.


    Although Yinan is strong, she is a little inferior to Su Moyu in the end, and her actual combat experience is also slightly inferior. Therefore, Su Moyu is serious, and she can''t stand it.


    After more than ten moves, Yinan had shown her defeat, so she shouted while fighting: "no, no, I admit defeat!"


    But now Su Moyu has positioned her as an enemy. Why would she admit defeat?


    He said with a cold hum, "the victory or defeat is not yet divided. Why are you in a hurry to admit defeat?"


    When he spoke, his feet tightened, and the ghost King started step by step.


    For a time, the narrow bedroom was full of Su Moyu''s shadow.


    Yinan had never seen such a strange footwork, and she was even more flustered for a moment.


    The nunchakus in my hand are dancing disorderly, and I''m not sure.


    At this time, she felt the pain in her vest and lost her strength. The two nunchakus clattered to the ground, and her body suddenly softened to the bed on the side.


    At this time, Su Moyu appeared behind her.


    Just then, under the cover of the residual shadow, he went around behind Yinan, grabbed her vest and subdued her.


    "Who the hell are you? What''s your purpose? Where is the White Emperor?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" said Yinan, lying prone on the bed.


    "It seems that you won''t say if you don''t suffer some flesh and blood." Su Moyu looked cold and put out a finger, so he planned to cross a Reiki and let Yinan suffer some pain.


    But just then, the door of Su Moyu''s bedroom was suddenly opened.


    Su Moyu suddenly turned back and saw ya''er standing outside the door with her head tilted.


    At this time, Yinan is lying on the bed, and Su Moyu is behind her.


    The current actions of the two people seem to be doing something.


    Ya''er was stunned for a moment, turned and walked down the aisle: "you continue, I''ll come back later."


    (we need to prepare for the new year, so there will be updates tomorrow, the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but it may not be stable enough. One chapter or two chapters are uncertain. After the second day of the new year, we will definitely restore two chapters. After the sixth day of the new year, there will be plenty of time and updates will increase. I wish all book friends a happy Spring Festival in advance ~)

 Chapter 133

    Su Moyu was stunned and immediately abandoned Yinan and ran out.


    "Let me explain..." Su Moyu shouted.


    Ya''er stopped, turned back and looked at Su Moyu, and said nothing.


    Su Moyu was flustered when he saw her. He even said and compared for a long time before he could make it clear.


    When he finished, he looked at ya''er with a little guilty, but saw that she had changed into a smiling face at the moment.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu was a little relieved.


    But just then, in the bedroom behind Su Moyu, there was a loud noise.


    Su Moyu hurried back, but saw a hole in the roof behind him. A flame flew out of the hole and exploded into a plum blossom shape after it rushed into the sky.


    "No, she''s sending a signal to her companion!" Su Moyu said solemnly.


    "What about that?" ya''er asked.


    "Hold her first." while talking, Su Moyu rushed back to the bedroom with an arrow.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that Yinan, who had been subdued by Su Moyu, had somehow got rid of her bondage.


    Holding a nunchaku in both hands, she looked at Su Moyu angrily and spat, "you bad guy!"


    Su Moyu didn''t answer back. He moved under his feet and rushed towards Yinan again.


    Yinan knew she was not an opponent, so she didn''t dare to fight Su Moyu easily anymore. When she saw Su Moyu attacking, she quickly turned over and jumped out of the window into the yard.


    But as soon as her feet fell to the ground, she found that ya''er had already stood in front of her.


    "Ugly woman, get away!" Yinan drank and hit ya''er with a nunchaku in her hand.


    Unexpectedly, ya''er didn''t dodge. He stretched out his hand and wrapped around Yinan''s nunchaku for several times. After dissolving his strength, he directly grabbed the nunchaku.


    "Ah!" Yinan was startled. She never thought that this ugly girl with a mangy face had such great strength.


    "Give it back to me!" a nunchaku was robbed, and Yinan had another one in her hand.


    When she turned around, the nunchaku made a big circle around her side.


    Almost at the same time, a whirlwind formed around her.


    Ya''er saw this, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. Then she also imitated the appearance of Yinan, held the robbed nunchaku and turned in situ.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    Several sticks collided, and two tornadoes blew in the courtyard in opposite directions.


    Soon the wind fell, and the two men appeared again.


    Yinan looked at the dumb son with a surprised face. She couldn''t help panting and looked a little embarrassed.


    But ya''er on the other side seemed calm.


    "How can you my moves?" Yinan said in surprise.


    "You can use it..." ya''er said.


    Yinan was stunned for a moment. To know the tornado just now, she practiced hard for several months.


    But the girl opposite learned it in such a moment. Isn''t it a monster?


    At this time, Su Moyu had also chased out, surrounded Yinan with ya''er, and said with a smile, "look at you thief girl, where else can you run?"


    Yinan''s face was deathly gray. Did these two people just take out one? She couldn''t cope with it.


    And deal with two at the same time?


    Seeing that the other party had become a caged bird, Su Moyu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He stepped forward and planned to catch Yinan again.


    But just then, a chill suddenly enveloped him.


    For a moment, he even had the illusion of dying.


    Fortunately, the next moment, he woke up.


    At the same time, a streamer faster than the sound had reached a distance of ten feet in front of him.


    Su Moyu took a breath and quickly reached out to take off the Styx River and lay in front of him.


    When¡ª¡ª


    A long sound came, and Su Moyu was beaten back two steps, but somehow he blocked the streamer.


    The streamer fell to the ground and rolled forward a few feet. Su Moyu finally saw its true face.


    It was an ordinary feather arrow, but somehow it had stronger power than the divine machine crossbow.


    Before Su Moyu could figure it out, he was still in that direction,

 Chapter 134

    The Bowman dodged to the side and avoided the sudden sword, but the hat on his cloak was broken by the roaring sword wind.


    The man with the bow finally showed his true face when his hat was destroyed.


    If you look at it from a purely physical point of view, the person''s age is no more than 40.


    But no matter from his temperament or his profound cultivation, his age should be higher than this.


    Looking at Su Moyu, who suddenly appeared on his side, the man holding the bow was not too surprised. After su Moyu''s sword failed, he suddenly raised the long bow, turned the bow into a knife and shot it down at Su Moyu.


    Su Mo Yu Si didn''t dare to be careless and quickly raised her sword to meet her.


    There was a crisp noise in the air, and then Su Moyu was knocked down.


    Fortunately, before landing, Su Moyu turned over and barely stood still.


    But in that round of raid just now, I was completely defeated.


    "Your boy has a strange body method. After I shot the arrow, I found that what was standing in place was not your real body, but I never thought that you had the courage to attack me in turn. If your breath was better hidden, maybe I might be hurt by you." the man holding the bow said and landed slowly from the air.


    Su Moyu looked at the powerful mess in front of him and couldn''t help hating him.


    Just before the opponent''s last arrow left the string, Su Moyu immediately started the spirit sword formula and forcibly promoted the realm to the Dongming realm.


    Then, with the power of the nether world, he first used the third step of the ghost King step to make a shadow that was the same as the real body.


    Then, he quietly launched a thousand miles of Acacia, collected his own breath, quietly came to the other side, and planned to defeat his opponent at one blow.


    In such a short time, Su Moyu has come up with such a complete strategy and can implement it smoothly.


    However, there was a gap in hard power between them, so there was a problem with the last blow.


    "Uncle Yan, you are coming!" at this time, the nearby Yinan ran all the way to the man who drew the bow.


    "When I saw your distress signal, I flew directly from the sky. Seeing you and these two guys fighting from a distance, I put some arrows. Unexpectedly, the boy could stop it." when Uncle Yan spoke, he kept staring at Su Moyu and looked a little complicated.


    There are some praises, but more worries.


    "Uncle Yan, listen to me, this guy is a big villain..." Yinan glared at Su Moyu and brought the previous things together.


    However, in her mouth, she is an absolutely innocent and kind girl, and Su Moyu is an unforgivable villain.


    After he finished, he looked at Su Moyu''s direction angrily, as if he was provoking Su Moyu.


    "Oh? Then what else do you have to say?" Uncle Yan said with a frozen eyebrow.


    Su Moyu snorted: "it seems that it''s all our fault. Don''t you think about your own problems?"


    "What''s my problem?" Yinan asked with a frown.


    "You''re a girl. When you''re on the street, you hold the hand of a strange man and have to go to someone''s bedroom to fight. Who knows what your plot is?" Su Moyu retorted.


    "Is there really such a thing?" hearing this, uncle Yan couldn''t hold his face.


    Yinan nodded and said, "yes, isn''t that what they write in their books?"


    Uncle Yan glared at Yinan, then turned to Su Moyu and said, "it''s really her fault, but she said before that you tried to imprison her. Is it true?"


    Su Moyu''s heart tightened. By now, he vaguely guessed that the disappearance of the White Emperor had nothing to do with Yinan.


    So he had to harden his head and said, "that''s true, but there''s a reason..."


    He wanted to go on, but Uncle Yan waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to hear your reason. I just want to know if it''s true?"


    "It was just a misunderstanding..." Su Moyu tried to explain.


    But Uncle Yan didn''t listen at all. He waved and said, "it seems that there is something wrong. In that case, it''s not against morality and morality for me to deal with you."


    As he spoke, he walked towards Su Moyu. With each step, his breath climbed. When he came to Su Moyu, Su Moyu was out of breath.


    "You old fellow, do you want to break your promise?" Su Moyu quickly shouted.


    "Break my promise? How did I break my promise?" Uncle Yan didn''t understand.


    "You said that arrow would not kill me if I survived, but what are you doing now?" Su Moyu asked, biting his teeth.


    However, uncle Yan smiled and said, "I did say I would not kill you again, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t waste your cultivation!"


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu suddenly changed his face and stopped for a long time before scolding: "good, you treacherous old thing..."


    As he spoke, Su Moyu gripped the Styx sword again. Even if he couldn''t beat his opponent, he couldn''t wait to die.


    At this time, ya''er on one side has also been ready to fight with Uncle Yan.


    Just then, from the other side of the yard, a woman shouted, "stop --"


    Su Moyu heard this and quickly turned to look.


    Just outside the courtyard wall, three people jumped in.


    Su Moyu didn''t know two of them, but he knew the middle one very well.


    It''s twig, Jiang Yizhi!


    "Why are you here? Are you well?" Uncle Yan''s momentum naturally fell back when he saw the twig arrive.


    But the twig shook his head and said, "it''s still a little cold, but we saw sister Yinan''s distress signal from a distance, and the three of us chased together, but Uncle Yan, why did you start on your little brother?"


    Uncle Yan was stunned and said in surprise, "what little brother?"


    Twig pointed to Su Moyu and said, "do you remember what happened to me when I was lost in xiongyang city? At that time, I said that a little brother and a young lady saved me. They were the two in front of me."


    When twig spoke, he glanced at ya''er with his eyes and said in surprise, "eh? What''s the matter with your face, little sister?"


    Ya''er was also very happy when she saw her. She put her hand on her face and wiped away the "scabs" to show her original face.


    One moment he was ugly, and the next moment he was gorgeous.


    The comparison before and after this made the audience stunned.


    At this time, uncle Yan finally recalled and said, "it seems that there is such a thing."


    At this time, Su Moyu finally understood.


    When I met Xiaozhi earlier, I heard her keep talking about Uncle Yan, but when I saw that Yinan also called Uncle Yan, I didn''t connect the two "Uncle Yan" together.


    After all, there are too many uncles named Yan in the world.


    Seeing the twig now, Su Moyu''s heart fluctuated for a moment. When he looked at Uncle Yan again, his eyes were different.


    He said in his heart: "no wonder this guy is so strong. He is a strong man who can use the big move of ''the sea gives birth to the bright moon''. Fortunately, he didn''t do his best to deal with us, otherwise he would have died today!"

 Chapter 135

    There are twigs here, which gives everyone the possibility of a good dialogue.


    After su Moyu''s explanation, he finally explained the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    Uncle Yan frowned and said, "you mean one of your friends is missing. You suspect that Yinan did it, so you made this bad decision?"


    Su Moyu nodded.


    Uncle Yan pondered for a long time and finally said, "well, since there is a twig talking for you, I believe you. This time, let''s go!"


    When he finished, he turned and wanted to leave with twigs and others.


    But at this time, the twig finally charged with Su Moyu and ya''er, and suddenly had to separate. Naturally, he was reluctant to give up.


    "Uncle Yan, let''s wait..." said twig.


    But Uncle Yan frowned. He didn''t like Su Moyu, which was the case from the beginning.


    At the moment, looking at the face of twig, he doesn''t care about Su Moyu, but he can''t accept if he continues to stay here.


    Seeing the expression of twig, Su Moyu and ya''er felt a little unbearable. They looked at each other, and Su Moyu said, "senior, this is something wrong with me. What can I do for you?"


    Uncle Yan sneered and said, "what can you do for me?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "senior, it seems that I''m in a hurry to use money, and I have money."


    Hearing Su Moyu mention money, uncle Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    He really needs money, and he spent most of the day and didn''t find a way to make money.


    "But... No merit, no reward." he hesitated.


    As soon as Su Moyu heard this, he knew he was moved and hurriedly hit the railway while it was hot: "it''s a small matter. Even if I make an apology to miss Yinan, how about it?"


    Uncle Yan shook his head and said, "it''s a small misunderstanding. It''s not worth so much money."


    Su Moyu hurriedly asked, "master, what do you think you should do?"


    Uncle Yan thought for a moment, raised his head and looked at the twig, then sighed: "I have no other skills except fighting. Since you are willing to pay, how about I help you find your friend?"


    Su Moyu was overjoyed.


    He didn''t intend to get any benefit from Uncle Yan, but he didn''t think that the other party was willing to help himself. Where is the reason to refuse?


    "In that case, how about the elder and Xiaozhi? Anyway, my courtyard is spacious enough." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    "OK!" twig agreed first.


    Uncle Yan glared at her, then looked at Su Moyu and said, "yes, but don''t make any wrong ideas!"


    Su Moyu was speechless for a moment and said secretly: am I really like that kind of person?


    In this way, five people in Xiaozhi also lived in the courtyard rented by Su Moyu.


    At this time, on a bell tower not far away, a woman was half lying on the eaves, staring at Uncle Yan and frowning.


    "When did Yunzhou have such a number of people? It seems that there will be trouble in this operation." she said, suddenly turned over and jumped down from the clock tower, but did not attract the attention of passers-by.


    After walking aimlessly for a long time, finally at dusk, she came to a slightly dilapidated old street in the north of the city. Most of the merchants in the old street were closed, and only one winery and several small shops were still open.


    She pushed open the door of the winery, and the two boys were busy saluting her, but no one dared to talk to her.


    Ignoring anyone, she stepped into the secret entrance behind the tavern,


    Uncover the cover outside the secret passage and reveal a winding downward passage.


    The woman stepped into it, walked down the passage for tens of meters, and finally reached the lowest claustrophobic room.


    Although the room was large, there was no vent and no sunshine, so a smell of corruption filled it.


    In the room, there are two people sitting on the north and south sides.


    One of them was a sickle ghost that had not been seen for many days, but his face was more gloomy than before.


    Opposite him was the guy wrapped in white cloth. He leaned silently against the wall and looked more like a corpse.


    "Why are there only you two? Hasn''t bear fifteen arrived yet?" the woman came in laughing. At the same time, her face changed again and showed he

 Chapter 136

    Looking at the back of the sickle ghost leaving, the "corpse" leaning against the wall was silent.


    After a long time, he suddenly looked up and said to Luo Yunxi opposite, "you want him to die."


    Luo Yunxi smiled and said, "how did you say that?"


    The "dried corpse" thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know what kind of true or false you just said, but at least I can be sure that there are strong enemies in the city, and they can''t even see through you."


    "The sickle ghost boy may be cruel enough, but when it comes to real talent and learning, he''s still a lot worse than you. And even the enemy you think is difficult, he just rushes out. What''s not to die?"


    Luo Yunxi covered her lips and said with a smile, "that''s why I don''t like you. It''s good to be a brainless guy like sickle ghost!"


    "Dried corpse" sneered: "if the sickle ghost really dies, what''s good for you? How can you explain it like that? "


    Luo Yunxi quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t force him to go. He volunteered."


    The corpse stared at Luo Yunxi for a long time. Finally, he shook his head and sighed, "I have been in the devil''s way for decades. Except for the top five, there are only two people I can''t see through."


    "Oh? I don''t know which two? " Luo Yunxi looked very curious.


    £¢

 Chapter 137

The sword meets the sickle, and the great power lifts huge waves in the fog sea on the long street.


    After the huge wave, the two figures gradually became clear.


    Su Moyu stepped back three steps, while the sickle ghost was still standing in place.


    For two

 Chapter 138

    While the sickle ghost''s body slowly fell down, a dark wind suddenly blew.


    The sickle ghost''s bloody clothes were blown open by the wind, showing the two black characters on him: 31.


    At this time, the sickle ghost is dead, and the flow speed of those two characters is also gradually slow.


    Finally, it slowly stagnated and looked like ordinary ink.


    Just when Su Moyu thought everything was over, the black characters that stopped flowing suddenly flashed a golden light.


    The golden light flashed away and disappeared into Su Moyu''s body.


    Su Moyu was startled, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t find any signs of discomfort, so he was a little relieved.


    The first World War had exhausted almost all his energy.


    And he used the spirit sword formula twice in a day. At this time, his spirit relaxed, and he felt uncomfortable.


    The thick fog on the long street still didn''t dissipate. Su Moyu moved back to his yard with difficulty with his memory.


    The courtyard was as quiet as ever. It seemed that the battle just now didn''t disturb others. Su Moyu was a little relieved.


    Seeing that it was safe here, he quietly returned to his room, plunged into his bed and went to sleep.


    At this time, Luo Yunxi, who was still on the tall building in the distance, had not recovered from the previous shock.


    She never expected that a man as strong as a sickle ghost would die in the hands of a younger boy like Su Moyu.


    "How wonderful and unexpected this is!" Luo Yunxi''s eyes glowed green, even her breathing was a little unstable, and the expression on her face was also very excited.


    He felt no sorrow for the death of his companions.


    She jumped down from the tall building, took her first foot in the air and came to the body of sickle ghost.


    "Although things didn''t develop as I expected, I saw something wonderful. You''re not dead in vain," Luo Yunxi said faintly.


    As soon as she brushed her sleeve, a faint phosphorescent light floated out of her sleeve and lit a fire after falling on the sickle ghost. Soon, she burned the sickle ghost''s body into nothingness.


    "What a heavy fog." she looked up and smiled at the corners of her lips.


    At this time, it was under the heaven palace in the inner city of Bailong city.


    The Dragon tooth king, dressed in gorgeous clothes, is walking down a winding stone step towards the ground.


    Behind him, there was only a groveling Confucian scholar.


    "Your Majesty, the Marquis is making a lot of noise these days. Do you want to appease him?" the Confucian asked softly.


    The Dragon tooth King snorted coldly and said, "how to appease him? What he wants is for me to start a war with xuanjianzong? But now the Dragon King Festival is about to begin. I have been waiting for this day for nearly a hundred years, and I can''t allow any mistakes. If he wants to make trouble, let him make it, just don''t affect the Dragon King Festival."


    "But he is your son after all!" the Confucian scholar asked tentatively.


    The Dragon tooth King sneered and said, "son? As long as the Dragon King sacrifice can go on smoothly, I''m willing to say it''s my son or my father."


    When the Confucian scholar heard this, he could only laugh twice to echo it, and did not dare to say another word.


    For a long time, the two men walked down nearly a hundred feet. The temperature around them began to drop gradually, and the stone walls on both sides were full of cold frost.


    The Confucian student suddenly felt a little nervous, so he cleared his throat, deliberately found a topic and said, "Shang Wang, more than two thousand people have signed up for the martial arts meeting this year."


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon tooth King shook his head and frowned: "two thousand people, how can it be so?"


    The Confucian scholar quickly bowed his head and said, "my Lord, two thousand people are more than the previous two sessions."


    The Dragon tooth king suddenly stopped, looked back and said, "but this time, the same time is different."


    Hearing the displeasure of the Dragon tooth King''s tone, the Confucian scholar was so frightened that his forehead kept sweating and said, "that''s according to the king''s meaning?"


    The Dragon tooth King directly said: "increase the reward and double the number of disciples recruited in the inner city. In addition, the top of the martial arts can challenge the God General of the hundred dragon city. If the challenge is successful, you can be directly promoted to the God General of our hundred dragon city."


    The Confucian scholar was slightly surprised and said, "challenge the God general? But which God general is willing to surrender his status and accept this level of martial arts challenge."


    The Dragon tooth king didn''t want to say, "sea boat!"


    The Confucian scholar quickly bowed his head and responded. He knew that this was the punishment of the Dragon tooth king for the defeat of the sea light boat last time. This level of absoluteness was not something he could talk about as a counselor.


    The two men walked forward silently for a long time, and finally came to the end of the stone step road.


    In front of them, two bronze gates stood tall.


    There was no knocker or keyhole on the gate. When the Dragon tooth king came to the two gates, the bronze gate automatically opened. What appeared in the gate was a sea of corpses.


    The next morning, Su Moyu got up very late.


    Although his cultivation level has been improved compared with that of xuanjianzong, he used the spirit sword formula twice yesterday, which still brought a great burden to his body.


    When he opened the bedroom door and came to the yard, Su Moyu found that everyone except himself, including uncle Yan, who hadn''t been home all night, gathered together.


    Seeing uncle Yan, Su Moyu quickly bowed and said, "senior, I don''t know last night..."


    Uncle Yan knew what he was going to ask, so he snorted: "last night I searched the outer city and didn''t find your friend, so I guess your friend... Is mostly in the inner city."


    "Inner city?" Su Moyu was slightly surprised.


    He knew that there was an array between the outer city and the inner city of Bailong city. It was impossible for ordinary people to enter at will.


    How did the White Emperor do it?


    "Mostly so, so if we want to find your friend, we have to find a way to sneak into the inner city first." Uncle Yan shook his head and sighed.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly and said, "then... What can you do, elder?"


    Uncle Yan suddenly blushed and said, "yes, but I need some money."


    "How much?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    "Three thousand taels per person, seven of us here, that''s twenty-one thousand taels!" Uncle Yan sighed.


    "No problem! But please speak more carefully," Su Moyu replied.


    Uncle Yan was slightly stunned, because in his opinion, the 21000 liang of silver was definitely an astronomical figure. Unexpectedly, Su Moyu didn''t even hesitate and responded directly.


    Seeing Su Moyu so forthright, uncle Yan''s impression of him was a little better.


    He cleared his throat and said, "we want to go into the inner city to find someone, so it''s impossible to break in. We can only go in openly. At present, the best way to go into the inner city of Bailong city is to buy tickets to see the fighting of the Dragon King Festival!"


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu immediately remembered the information he heard yesterday, nodded and said, "it''s really a good way. It''s not too late. Let''s start now!"


    Seeing Su Moyu say so, uncle Yan hesitated and said, "wait a minute, Su boy, don''t you doubt me?"


    Su Moyu wondered, "what do you suspect?"


    Uncle Yan pondered for a moment and said, "you should have guessed that the reason why we used money before was to see the fight. Now I find this reason to let you pay for it together. You are not afraid that I deceived you and let you be a wronghead of spending money?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I can trust your character, and I can trust twigs!"


    After listening to him, uncle Yan stared at Su Moyu''s eyes for a long time. Finally, he nodded and sighed: "well, I owe you a big favor. From now on, as long as you have any orders, as long as it is reasonable, those surnamed Yan will do it!"


    (happy birthday, I said to myself...)

 Chapter 139

    After uncle Yan said this, Su Moyu quickly bowed and said, "well, I''ll thank you here first."


    Uncle Yan nodded and helped Su Moyu to get up.


    But as soon as he put his hand on Su Moyu, his eyebrows wrinkled. He thought for a moment and asked, "are you hurt?"


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard the speech, nodded and said, "yes, I met an enemy last night..."


    While talking, he told me how to kill the sickle ghost last night.


    Several people nearby listened and looked at each other.


    Last night, in the long street outside the yard, there was such a thrilling duel. They didn''t even know.


    Others are fine. Ya''er and Xiaozhi are not happy now.


    "Little brother, why don''t you call me for such a funny thing?" twig pursed his mouth.


    On the other side, ya''er didn''t say anything, but a pair of resentful and angry eyes also made Su Moyu feel cold on his back.


    "I think I can handle it, so I didn''t bother you." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Seeing what he said, ya''er and Xiaozhi couldn''t say anything, especially ya''er. He knew Su Moyu was for his own good, so he couldn''t bear to blame.


    Uncle Yan frowned and looked at Su Moyu for a long time before he said, "your cultivation is not bad. Your enemy can force you to such a point. I don''t know what it is?"


    Su Moyu replied hurriedly, "have you ever heard of the heavenly devil way, elder?"


    Uncle Yan thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I seldom come outside, so I know little about the sectarian forces in Yunzhou. As for the evil way that day, I haven''t heard of it."


    Su Mo Yu Wei was disappointed at what he said.


    I thought that such an old man with exquisite cultivation would at least know more about the organization, but in the end, he got nothing.


    At this time, the twig next to him said, "Uncle Yan, the evil way was very bad and powerful that day. Since their people also came to Bailong City, it will be bad for their little brother. You have to find a way to protect them!"


    Uncle Yan said positively, "if you are really bad people, I will not allow them to be rampant!"


    Su Moyu grinned. He didn''t know what to say to the old man with a bursting sense of justice.


    When they finished speaking, they began to move towards the inner city of Bailong city.


    Along the way, Su Moyu always frowned and said nothing.


    Last night, because of his health, after he killed the sickle ghost, he went back to recuperate, so he didn''t think about many things.


    But today, after a careful aftertaste, I chewed out many different flavors.


    He was not surprised that the people of Tianmo Dao would appear in Bailong city.


    But he was confused about why sickle ghost found himself so accurately.


    When did you expose your whereabouts?


    Do people in Bailong city know?


    Why is the White Emperor missing?


    And who was the woman who invited the three of her to Bailong city in Yunjing city?


    All this seemed to be a mess, which made Su Moyu''s head a little bigger.


    Just as Su Moyu was thinking, uncle Yan, who led the way, stopped.


    Su Moyu recovered and looked around, but he found that he looked familiar in front of him.


    As soon as I recall, I remember that this is the place where I and ya''er and other white emperors were yesterday.


    "There is a ticket selling place ahead. Let''s go now." Su Moyu will pay soon. Uncle Yan is still a little unnatural at this time.


    After shaking his head, Su Moyu put aside his doubts. Anyway, uncle Yan is a strong man around now. I don''t think there will be too much danger.


    They marched into the ticket counter. Su Moyu took a few steps, slapped the table and shouted, "seven tickets for the martial arts competition!"


    Unexpectedly, when he said these words, several people in the counter didn''t respond. After a long time, a man with a longer annual custom stood up and said to Su Moyu, "you''re late. The tickets for the competition have been sold out this morning."


    Upon hearing this sentence, Su Moyu was stunned, and uncle Yan behind him directly fried the pot: "sold out? Are there so many wronged heads who spend 3000 liang of silver to buy such expensive tickets?"


    His voice was so loud that the whole hall could hear him clearly.


    See those who want to buy tickets but can''t, and cast complex eyes at the same time.


    Su Moyu was embarrassed. After pretending to cough twice, he touched uncle Yan with his elbow and said, "senior... Aren''t we the same kind of people?"


    Uncle Yan was even more embarrassed when he heard this. He bowed his head and didn''t speak again.


    But Su Moyu was still unwilling and continued to ask, "is there a VIP ticket? A high price ticket? Or a scalper ticket!"


    The man in the counter shook his head and said, "no, not one!"


    Su Moyu wanted to ask more questions, but the man didn''t bother to pay attention anymore. As soon as he turned around, he buried himself in his own business.


    In this way, Su Moyu had to retreat.


    Several people gathered to one side and stared at each other. They didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, uncle Yan opened his mouth first: "no, even if it''s robbed this time, I''ll get a ticket."


    His words greatly surprised Su Moyu.


    In his impression, uncle Yan is a guy who is a little paranoid about justice, but now he wants to rob in order to watch a low-level martial arts competition.


    This is unusual.


    "Elder, I have a doubt. Why are you so attached to this martial arts meeting?" Su Moyu thought for a long time, but still asked this question.


    As soon as he said this, uncle Yan and his party all changed their faces, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Su Moyu was stunned and immediately understood that the other party probably had some inconvenient reasons to say, so he smiled and said, "forget it, when I didn''t ask."


    After a moment of silence, the uncle Yan sighed and said, "well, sooner or later, I can''t hide it from others. I''ll tell you."


    "The five of us are from the south of Yunzhou. I can''t tell you what the specific place is. I can only tell you that we have little contact with the outside world in our place. If we don''t have to, we will never come outside."


    "But in an accident many years ago, a king of our family died, and his descendants disappeared. Everyone thought his blood... Had been broken."


    "But just a few years ago, the sacrificial Lord of our family divined a message with the ancient method, saying that it was a trace of the king''s blood that fell somewhere in Yunzhou, so I took several young and promising people of our family to Yunzhou."


    "We just wandered around Yunzhou for more than a year, but we didn''t find anything. Until a few days ago, the sacrificial Lord sent me another secret letter, saying that he divined that the man with the blood of the king would appear in the martial arts competition in Bailong city."


    "All the mission of our family is to serve the blood of the king. Since there is a clue, I can''t give up anyway!"


    (the next chapter will be late. I suggest reading it tomorrow ~)

 Chapter 140

    While talking, uncle Yan squeezed his fist hard, as if he were cheering himself on.


    And all the people who came with him were sad.


    Su Moyu was watching, and he couldn''t bear it.


    Such a group of people are so simple that some "stupid" guys are willing to rob against their conscience for the so-called mission


    "Well... Elder, should we take a long-term view?" Su Moyu hurriedly advised.


    But Uncle Yan shook his head firmly and said, "no, I must go to the martial arts competition!"


    While talking, he would turn and leave.


    Su Moyu was speechless for a while, but suddenly there was a light in his head. He stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "senior, you just want to go to the scene of the martial arts competition, don''t you?"


    When Uncle Yan saw Su Moyu standing in front of him, he thought he was trying to stop himself. He suddenly stood on guard and said, "yes, what do you want to do?"


    Su Moyu hurriedly said, "senior, I think of a way to go to the martial arts competition even if we don''t have tickets."


    Uncle Yan was stunned and said, "ah? What can I do?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "we can''t be the audience. Can''t we be the players?"


    Uncle Yan hesitated and said, "you mean... Let''s go to the competition?"


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly.


    However, uncle Yan''s face turned pale and said, "but it''s someone else''s sect selection, and we don''t want to be their disciples in the hundred dragon city. Would you like to participate in this?"


    Su Moyu was speechless for a while. After a while, he said, "senior, it''s better than you to rob?"


    Uncle Yan thought again. It was so easy to turn the corner and nodded: "what you said is true. Let''s sign up for the competition now!"


    Su Moyu followed him with a burst of laughter in his heart.


    When I first met uncle Yan, I thought he was a wily old fox, but after some contact, I found that he was a somewhat pedantic old man.


    Su Moyu had seen the players who were going to take part in the martial arts competition, all of them were rough and cultivated.


    If my team goes to the competition


    That picture is too beautiful to see.


    After a while, the seven people went to the registration office of the Dragon King sacrifice martial arts competition, but before they came near, they were surprised on the spot.


    Outside the registration office, the people waiting to sign up for the competition lined up in a long line. Roughly, there were no less than 1000 people.


    "So many people?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    In front of him, a skinny man looked back and said, "this year, the recruitment quota in the inner city of Bailong city has reached an unprecedented 500 people, and this martial arts competition has zero threshold. Even some people who watch the excitement have signed up. How many can this person?"


    These people all grinned when they heard it.


    But there was no way. The people next to the burning iron cavalry kept maintaining order. They didn''t want to make trouble, so they had to stand in the last queue.


    Uncle Yan closed his eyes and opened them a moment later. He said, "nearly half of the people here are physical beings who are not able to practice. Less than 30% of the people above the state of washing marrow, and less of the people above the state of spiritual emptiness. I really don''t understand what they are thinking. At this level, are they coming to die?"


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised and said, "senior, how do you know so clearly?"


    Uncle Yan said, "anyone who returns to the Yuan state or above can get away from the body and explore the things around him without the naked eye, including the number, appearance and even the state of cultivation. If I didn''t have such ability, how do you think I went all over the outer city of the hundred dragon city overnight yesterday?"


    "Is there such a magic power? What''s the maximum range you can explore, sir?" Su Moyu asked hurriedly.


    "About eleven or twenty feet." Uncle Yan thought and replied.


    Su Moyu nodded secretly and looked at the people around him: "look, senior, among these people, there is no one with the blood of the king you are looking for?"


    Hearing his question, uncle Yan shook his head and said, "no! What kind of person is the king? If his descendants do this again, I can feel it without spiritual knowledge!"


    Su Moyu listened and nodded slightly.


    Just then, the twig behind him suddenly gave out a painful groan.


    Su Moyu hurried back and saw that the twigs had shrunk into a ball and squatted on the ground, with a very uncomfortable expression.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    "It''s so cold... At the beginning, it''s even colder!" twig''s voice trembled.


    "What is this strange disease?" Uncle Yan put his hand on the twig wrist again, but he still didn''t see anything.


    At this time, ya''er suddenly reached out to hold the twig''s hand, and then the aura in her body worked. A aura flowing from the burning sword flowed into the twig.


    "Are you better?" ya''er asked.


    The warmth flowed into the body, and the twig suddenly felt that the cold was dispelled for seven or eight minutes. He quickly nodded and said, "it''s not cold at once, little sister. What''s this skill? Can you teach me?"


    Ya''er nodded and said, "OK, I''ll write down the mental method for you later."


    Seeing the symptoms of twigs relieved a lot, uncle Yan''s eyebrows were still tightly wrinkled together.


    Twig is the only genius in their family.


    The skills she cultivates are extremely unique. If she can grow up smoothly, it will be a great super combat power in the family, so there is no room for any mistakes.


    "After this action, take her back to the sacrificial Lord immediately. Only she can find out the disease of twig!" he made up his mind here.


    At this moment, on a small building not far from the registration office of the martial arts competition, a pair of young women sat opposite each other.


    The woman was full of spring and stared at the man opposite without blinking.


    But the man, holding a cup of tea, turned and looked out of the window.


    His sight fell out, which was where Su Moyu was.


    "What is brother Bai looking at?" the woman asked in a whiny voice.


    "An... Enemy." the man thought and said calmly.


    "Enemy? Brother Bai''s enemy is my enemy. Just tell me who he is and I''ll bring his head back to you!" the woman said angrily.


    "I don''t pay attention to his little tripod Kung Fu, but I can''t see the depth of the man standing next to him!" the young man stared at Uncle Yan with a dignified face.


    "Even brother Bai Xingchen can''t see the depth? Isn''t that... The overhaul Walker of the return to Yuan realm?" the woman was so frightened that she left the table and came to the window to look out.


    Yes, this young man is Bai Xingchen, the closing disciple of xuanjian Zong yuanyangzi.


    More than ten days ago, Bailong city sent a man to xuanjianzong to ask questions.


    It is said that de Xuan and Jiang Qingwen, disciples of xuanjianzong, hurt the son of the Dragon tooth king.


    Yuanyangzi thought carefully and immediately guessed that it might be the ghost smashed by Su Moyu, so in order to show his sincerity, he specially sent closing disciple Bai Xingchen to Bailong city to deal with the matter.


    The purpose of Bai Xingchen''s trip was to explain the misunderstanding. After the explanation, he returned to xuanjian sect.


    But he never thought that he was attracted by the only daughter of the Dragon tooth king, the Pearl Princess, since he first entered the hundred dragon city.


    The Pearl Princess can really be regarded as the Pearl of the Dragon tooth king. With her help, the "misunderstanding" between xuanjianzong and bailongcheng was easily solved.


    But when Bai Xingchen wanted to leave, she stopped him with various excuses and delayed until today.


    "I don''t know whether he has reached the return to Yuan state, but at least I should not be his opponent." Bai Xingchen''s eyes are still on Uncle Yan, said faintly.


    Princess Mingzhu looked at Bai Xingchen''s frown and felt sad. After a long pause, she said, "brother Bai, don''t worry. Even if that guy is really a practitioner returning to Yuan territory, I can get rid of him for brother Bai!"


    (pack up the salute tomorrow and return the day after tomorrow. Fortunately, I only have half a day''s journey. Counting the delay on the road, more than half a day is enough. After the sixth day of the new year, at least the update will be stable and much earlier!)

 Chapter 141

    After listening to Princess Pearl''s words, Bai Xingchen had no expression on his face, but his heart was shocked.


    Xuanjianzong is known as the head of the eight major sects in Yunzhou. Bai Xingchen is always proud of its deep foundation.


    But even xuanjianzong was not sure to kill any practitioner who returned to the yuan realm.


    But the Pearl Princess in front of her is just a daughter of the Dragon tooth king, but she claims that she is sure to kill a master who returns to Yuan territory.


    How can white stars not be shocked?


    "Sister Mingzhu, you don''t have to make me happy. With your cultivation in Hechu state, how can you kill a practitioner who is higher than you?" Bai Xingchen smiled and pretended to say so to test each other.


    Sure enough, the Pearl Princess caught his hook.


    "Brother Bai, I didn''t mean to make you happy. I''m really sure to kill that guy." Princess Mingzhu vowed.


    "But... How can you beat him?" the white star frowned.


    The Pearl Princess covered her lips and said with a smile, "brother Bai, sometimes if you want to kill someone, you don''t have to be able to fight."


    "Oh? May you hear it!" Bai Xingchen leaned forward, showing unprecedented tenderness.


    Seeing his expression, the girl''s heart of Mingzhu was suddenly aroused. Seeing that her confidants were on the left and right, she confidently and boldly gathered in front of the white star and said softly: "brother Bai, have you ever heard of white teeth breaking the body and black feathers biting the soul?"


    Bai Xingchen thought for a moment and said, "I heard from my master that it seems to be two peerless skills of Lord Longya. It is said that none of the people who have seen these two skills is still alive."


    The Pearl Princess pursed her lips and said with a smile, "this statement has some truth, but it''s not all right."


    Bai Xingchen wanted to find out the details of the Dragon tooth king. He hurriedly asked, "what do you say?"


    Princess Mingzhu said with a smile, "these two words really describe my father, but they are not talking about Kung Fu, but two magic weapons."


    "Oh?" Bai Xingchen was excited for a moment. He never expected to inquire about the reality of the Dragon tooth king here.


    In order to let the Pearl Princess go on, he poured her a cup of tea himself.


    Seeing the man she liked pouring tea for herself, the Pearl Princess was happy with flowers on her face and had no scruples in her heart. She continued: "the so-called white tooth broken body is my father''s portable sabre. The sabre looks like a tusk without a blade, but it is extremely sharp. If it is of grade, it may have entered the immortal product."


    "The latter sentence, black feather swallowing the soul, is a concealed weapon. It is said that it was a blood stained feather dug out by my father king in an ancient battlefield when he was young. I don''t know where it came from. The blood on the feather hasn''t dried up after a hundred years. The most important thing is that the soul of anyone who is broken by this feather will be swallowed up and become a walking corpse Practitioners in the yuan realm are no exception. "


    When Bai Xingchen heard this, his heart was already stormy.


    The two weapons of the Dragon tooth king, the former is also good, and the black feather behind is too threatening.


    Just imagine that if one day, the two main gates go to war, if you don''t know the depth of each other, I''m afraid it''s as strong as yuanyangzi, you''ll also drink hate in front of the Dragon tooth king.


    Although this idea is in my heart, there is always a smile on the white star''s face.


    "It''s a pity that these two things are the treasures of the Dragon tooth king. How can they be used to help me deal with my enemies?" Bai Xingchen shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    The Pearl Princess pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "brother Bai doesn''t know. The white tooth father has indeed been with him, but the black feather was given to me because he was worried that I would be bullied on my birthday two years ago."


    Bai Xingchen was shocked, but his face was still a calm expression and said, "in that case, sister Mingzhu, can you let my little brother see it?"


    The Pearl princess smiled and said, "brother Bai is so polite. What''s the difference between my sister''s and brother Bai''s? Since brother Bai wants to see it, let''s go down and meet the master who returns to Yuan territory for a while?"


    Hearing this, white star hesitated.


    In his opinion, Su Moyu is the rebellion of xuanjian sect and the remaining evil of ghost sword flow. He must be killed.


    But he didn''t want to take too much risk.


    Even if Princess Mingzhu said so firmly, he still didn''t believe that a little girl could really kill an expert returning to Yuanjing.


    "I think... Forget it." Bai Xingchen shook his head, raised his tea and drank it.


    "Brother Bai doesn''t trust me?" Princess Mingzhu flashed a trace of anger on her face, and then suddenly got up and said, "in that case, I''ll go down and take that guy''s life to show you!"


    She just finished, took a group of attendants, and went down the tall building.


    On the other side, the registration team kept moving forward, and it was su Moyu''s turn.


    At this time, the Pearl Princess with people killed, and a bodyguard separated the people crowded around, so that the Pearl Princess could face Su Moyu and his party.


    At this time, there was only uncle Yan in the eyes of Pearl Princess.


    She looked up and down at Uncle Yan, sneered and said, "I don''t see what''s great. Since you hinder brother Bai, I''ll give you a death!"


    While she was talking, she turned her palm, and there was a long black feather on her hand.


    He twisted the feather in his hand and threw it directly at Uncle Yan''s forehead.


    Although the Pearl Princess has been spoiled by the Dragon tooth king since childhood, she has solid accomplishments.


    When I was young, I came to the beginning of harmony.


    Under her throw, the feather was like a bow and arrow off the string, straight into uncle Yan''s eyebrows.


    If you were an ordinary person, you might not be able to escape this blow.


    But Uncle Yan''s level is too high, and he is also a good hand at bows and arrows, so in his opinion, this attack is full of flaws.


    Seeing the black feather coming, uncle Yan didn''t dodge. Just as soon as his long sleeve was thrown, a strong wind flew over against the feather.


    The two forces collided, and the castration of the feather stopped, just like a wisp of rotten catkins, fluttering and flying to one side.


    "This......" Princess Mingzhu''s face changed greatly. Since she got the black feather, she still had a good time

 Chapter 142

    The blood on the black feather is very strange.


    After flowing into Su Moyu''s body, he went upstream along his blood vessels and flowed into Su Moyu''s heart pulse in a moment.


    The color of the blood was darker than Su Moyu''s own blood.


    After flowing into Su Moyu''s heart, he began to slowly wind into a blood drop and hover in Su Moyu''s efforts.


    After the blood droplets coagulated, they penetrated around. Gradually, the blood around the blood droplets began to be assimilated into the same color by him.


    At this time, there was an invisible force penetrating from the center of the blood drop, like a sharp blade stabbing Su Moyu''s soul.


    Heiyu''s ability to attack the soul is the strong one in the realm of returning to yuan, and he can''t resist it, not to mention Su Moyu, a small practitioner who only has harmony.


    Just for a moment, the power was so powerful that it invaded Su Moyu''s soul.


    And the speed of its spread is unimaginable. In the twinkling of an eye, it is possible to completely devour Su Moyu''s soul.


    But when this power reached the deepest part of Su Moyu''s soul, a more surging force came back like a roaring mountain and sea.


    The strength of its momentum is more than ten million times stronger than the power in the blood drop?


    This power naturally comes from the creation space and the legacy of the old creation God - Su Moyu''s so-called super tyrant system.


    Although the origin of Heiyu is mysterious and powerful, how can it be more powerful than the gift of the creator God?


    In an instant, the power that had invaded Su Moyu''s body was swallowed up.


    At the same time, the hard hit blood drops immediately stopped assimilating, but quickly condensed into a mass, trying to escape Su Moyu''s heart.


    At this time, the black meridians buried in Su Moyu''s body were distorted autonomously, like a big net covering the blood drop.


    The blood drops rushed left and right, but they couldn''t get rid of the bondage of black meridians. Instead, they became tighter and tighter, and finally couldn''t get rid of them completely.


    The speed was so fast that Su Moyu didn''t notice it.


    He saw the black feather cut his palm and threw it away.


    The Pearl Princess standing opposite was shocked to see that Heiyu didn''t kill uncle Yan.


    But seeing that black feather stabbed the enemy in Bai Xingchen''s mouth, he immediately became proud and said, "let you dare to provoke my white brother. Now you are hurt by black feather. I count to three, you will die! One, two, three!"


    Su Moyu blinked and asked, "what?"


    The Pearl Princess was stunned and quickly shook her head and said, "I''ll count again. One, two, three!"


    Who knows, after counting, Su Moyu opposite still flickered his big eyes and stared at her inexplicably.


    At this time, uncle Yan cold hummed, "whose girl are you? You are so rude. You throw things at others first, and then curse people to death. Why are you so uneducated?"


    The Pearl Princess is so big that no one has ever dared to talk to her like this.


    Especially she knows that the white star should be looking here somewhere.


    She boasted that she wanted to take the other party''s life, but not only did she fail to kill the other party, but she was taught a lesson. She was so angry that her face turned red that she had to fight in the street.


    Just at this time, her two bodyguards saw that something was wrong and whispered in her ear: "Your Highness, the cultivation of these two guys opposite is really unpredictable. We have no chance of winning now. We might as well go back to the king and ask him to get justice for you!"


    Hearing the words of the squire, Princess pearl calmed down a little.


    Think about it, too. The old guy opposite is a master suspected of returning to Yuanjing. If he tries hard, how can he be his opponent?


    There is Su Moyu beside him. He was cut by black feather. Why can he be safe?


    That''s the power that even the master of returning to yuan can''t resist. Can''t it be said that his real cultivation has exceeded that of returning to yuan?


    The Pearl Princess became more and more frightened, and her face began to turn white.


    Finally, she ordered someone to pick up the black feather that fell to the ground, threw her sleeve and said, "go!"


    But he turned back and walked two steps away, but he heard uncle Yan snort coldly behind him: "little girl, are you going like this?"


    The Pearl Princess turned her eyebrows and said, "otherwise, what else do you want?"


    "You haven''t apologized yet!" Uncle Yan said coldly.


    Princess Mingzhu said angrily, "apologize? Ben... Miss... She is so big that she hasn''t apologized to anyone. If you really want to hear my apology, kneel down and call aunt three times!"


    Uncle Yan is a man of courtesy. He didn''t want to really argue with Princess pearl, but he couldn''t help getting angry when he saw her unruly and domineering.


    He bit his teeth and nodded and said, "what an ill bred wild girl, I''ll teach you a lesson for your parents today!"


    With that, he strode towards the Pearl Princess.


    Those retinues who are responsible for protecting the Pearl Princess will not easily let uncle Yan get close. As soon as they see him coming, they immediately go up and stop him.


    But Uncle Yan ignored them at all. With one move, he made these servants with exquisite cultivation stagger.


    Looking at Uncle Yan, Princess Mingzhu finally showed fear on her face and said in a trembling voice, "you... What are you going to do?"


    Uncle Yan didn''t say a word. He stretched out his hand and slapped her in the face, turning the Pearl Princess around in place.


    But after being beaten, the Pearl Princess still looked incredible.


    She really didn''t expect that someone in the world dared to beat her.


    "You... You wait for me!" the Pearl Princess covered her face and shouted hysterically. Then she squeezed out the crowd and disappeared.


    "Who are these goods?" Su Moyu looked at them inexplicably.


    "Who knows where the wild girl came from!" Uncle Yan was still filled with resentment.


    Pearl Princess always lives in seclusion and rarely moves outside the city. Even if she goes out of the city occasionally, she is also visiting in micro clothes. Therefore, no one in the city knows her identity. She just doesn''t care which rich lady is beaten.


    At this time, someone at the registration office shouted, "you guys? Do you want to sign up?"


    Hearing this cry, Su Moyu hurried to the registration office. After some tossing at the registration office, everyone received a sign with their own names.


    "Three days later, it''s a martial arts competition

 Chapter 143

    On the other side, the shy and angry Pearl Princess ran all the way back to the heavenly palace in the inner city, went to the hall of the Dragon tooth King''s retreat, and beat the two closed copper doors desperately.


    "Father! Father!" she cried with tears as she knocked at the door.


    But the knock on the door lasted for a long time, and there was no response from the people inside.


    "Pearl, have you forgotten what your father told you? His old man''s closing this time is different from the previous time. It''s a matter of life and death. Why are you so ignorant?" Yang Wen, the eldest son of King Longya, who was shocked by the knocking at the door, rushed over with a group of attendants.


    "Elder brother, your sister has been bullied to death. Do you still blame me?" Mingzhu burst into tears at the sight of Yang Wen.


    Yang Wen asked calmly, "what''s going on?"


    Pearl Princess wiped her tears and said what had happened before.


    At first, Yang Wen didn''t care, but thought it was the Pearl Princess who made the princess''s temper again.


    But when he heard the narration about Uncle Yan, his face suddenly sank and said, "you said he was an expert in returning to Yuan territory?"


    Mingzhu wiped her tears and said, "yes, I wanted to kill him with the power of Heiyu, but I didn''t expect that his cultivation was too high and was dissolved by him."


    Yang Wen clenched his teeth, bowed his head and muttered, "the Dragon King Festival will begin right away, but at this time, an unknown Master of returning to Yuanjing came and tried to participate in the martial arts competition. What''s his intention?"


    Princess Mingzhu hurriedly echoed: "no matter what attempt, it must be bad anyway. Brother, go and ask your father to leave the pass, otherwise such a figure will come in the city. Who can handle it?"


    But after hearing these words, Yang Wen shook his head and said, "no, my father''s closure is unusual. He once issued a strict order. Even if the sky falls, you can''t disturb him."


    Pearl Princess hurriedly said, "then leave that guy alone?"


    Yang Wen pondered for a moment and sneered, "don''t worry, I have my own way."


    "What''s the way?" Princess Mingzhu, eager for revenge, hurriedly asked.


    "Our tenants, it''s time to pay some rent," said Yang Wen, with a funny smile on his lips.


    "What do you mean?" the Pearl Princess didn''t understand.


    Yang Wen shook his head and said, "you don''t have to know. Go back to your palace and have a rest. I naturally have a way to deal with the man you said."


    The Pearl Princess was unwilling, but it was not good to continue to entangle, so she had to go back to her apartment.


    Yang Wen here, after watching his sister leave, thought a little, and left the heavenly palace with the only escort.


    On the old street outside Bailong City, Yang Wen quietly entered a wine shop with a guard.


    This is a secret stronghold of Tianmo Dao in Bailong city.


    As the young master of the hundred dragon city and the successor of the Dragon tooth king, Yang Wen is naturally familiar with it.


    After a tortuous stone step, Yang Wen and his wife came to the bottom of the wine shop.


    "Oh, this is really a rare guest." a slightly frivolous female voice came, but Yang Wen didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    He took a few tight steps, bowed and said, "young Yang Wen, meet your predecessors!"


    In front of Yang Wen, there were five people sitting or standing in the slightly dark room.


    In addition to the earlier "corpse" and Luo Yunxi, another three were added.


    These three people are also the devil of Tianmo Dao. They are the other three who participated in the battle of xuanjianzong.


    Ghost sword, little fish, Huang Tiansheng, and the old man who is good at runes.


    "Why didn''t you come?" Huang Shisheng suddenly opened his mouth. He looked much better than when he met Su Moyu. It seems that he should have had a good time in these days.


    Yang Wen saluted again and said, "my father is in seclusion and can''t come to see your predecessors. Please forgive me."


    As he spoke, he glanced around and asked softly, "master Xiong hasn''t come back yet?"


    Hearing his question, the old man said with some unhappiness, "why? In the eyes of young master Yang, there is only bear 15?"


    Yang Wen shouted in his heart. He quickly bowed and saluted and said, "my father often mentioned to me that ''don''t live in the painting world, break the river'' don''t live in the deeds of my elder. The boy has been thunderous since childhood."


    When the old man Mo Sheng heard this, he nodded and said, "it''s like a human saying. There''s no news about bear 15. I''m afraid he won''t come back in a short time. Tell the five of us what you have."


    Yang Wen nodded and said, "you all know that this year''s Dragon King Festival is very important to my father, so I asked you to come all the way to help me. Now my father is shutting down for the last day and can''t go out, but at this time, there are some suspicious people in the city. I really can''t help it. I''ve come to ask you to help me!"


    Hearing this, Luo Yunxi suddenly pursed her mouth and said with a smile: "Oh, what kind of suspicious person has left Yang Da Shao helpless?"


    Yang Wen hurriedly and respectfully said, "if you go back to master Luo, there may be an expert returning to the yuan territory who has mixed into the martial arts competition."


    "What do you mean maybe?" Huang Shisheng frowned.


    Yang Wen hurriedly replied, "because I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I can''t see the depth of each other in the realm of my younger generation."


    When he finished, the "corpse" suddenly snorted coldly, "when is the Guiyuan realm so worthless in Yunzhou?"


    He said, glancing at Luo Yunxi and said, "is it the same person as the one you met?"


    Luo Yunxi nodded and said, "it''s possible."


    At this time, Yang Wen quickly bowed his hands and said, "please help me!"


    After a moment of silence, the "corpse" said, "brother seven has orders. Before the arrival of bear 15, everyone must not act without authorization. The sickle ghost doesn''t listen to the warning and goes out alone. Up to now, his life and death are uncertain. That''s the warning. I think it''s better to wait until bear 15 comes."


    What he meant was that he refused to help.


    But at this time, the Mo Sheng said, "but the seventh brother also said that he would try his best to help the Dragon tooth king. Now people ask us, can you refuse?"


    The "dried corpse" hummed, "I know you''ve always been dissatisfied with bear 15, but at this time, everyone is recovering from a serious injury, and the sickle ghost is gone. It''s not your time to be angry."


    Mo Shengpei said, "who''s up to it? I''m on business. If you''re afraid of the vain master of returning to Yuan territory, just say it."


    The "corpse" suddenly got up and looked at the posture and was about to conflict with Mo Sheng.


    At this time, Luo Yunxi Mei smiled and stood between the two and said, "guys, people in the Tianmo road hate infighting most. Don''t mess with the rules."


    The "corpse" hummed heavily, "when did you pay attention to the rules?"


    Seeing his appearance, Luo Yunxi deliberately put on a pitiful look and said, "I know that the sickle ghost is missing. You feel terrible, but don''t take it out on me? I didn''t force him out. He wanted to seek revenge himself."


    "Mummy" stared at her, turned and sat back in his former seat.


    "Vote." the little fish, who has been silent, finally opened his mouth.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll come first. I agree to go out and meet the master who returns to Yuan territory." Mo Sheng said first.


    "I disagree!" said the mummy.


    "I don''t agree either," said the little fish coldly.


    Mo Sheng frowned and turned to Huang Tusheng.


    Huang Shisheng opened his mouth in embarrassment and said, "I think it''s OK to go and have a look."


    Hearing what he said, Mo Sheng finally smiled, nodded and said, "well, two to two, it depends on what you mean!"


    He said, and everyone in the room stared at Luo Yunxi.

 Chapter 144

    After Luo Yunxi deliberately made a flustered state, she bit her lips and said in a charming voice, "why do you leave such an important thing to me to judge?"


    Seeing this, Yang Wen quickly bowed and said, "please stand up for justice!"


    Luo Yunxi sighed and said, "young master Yang, look at your delicate skin and tender flesh. I really can''t bear to refuse you. But this matter is very important... In this way, as long as you accompany your sister to practice Kung Fu, I''ll help you. How about it?"


    Yang Wen''s face was a little embarrassed, but he smiled and said, "don''t scare me, elder. I heard my father say that your cultivation skills are very special, but you can borrow... That kind of thing attracts people''s skills. I''m still young and my cultivation is shallow. I really don''t dare to be an elder''s cauldron."


    Luo Yunxi said, "it''s hard to do this."


    Seeing her saying this, Yang Wen had to continue to apologize and say, "I don''t dare to wait for the elder. As long as you promise to help, I will choose ten handsome disciples with high accomplishments among the disciples of Bailong city and give them to the elder!"


    Luo Yunxi chuckled, "the boy is quite good. I can promise you, but I have an additional condition."


    Yang Wen hurriedly said, "please speak!"


    Luo Yunxi said with a smile, "didn''t you say that the master who returned to Yuanjing attended the martial arts meeting? We can deal with him, but we have to fight him at the martial arts meeting!"


    As soon as she said this, Yang Wen was stunned.


    And the rest of the people in the room suddenly fried the pot.


    "Luo Yunxi, what are you thinking about? To fight with an expert returning to the yuan territory, of course, the five of us can win by surprise. How can you want to participate in any martial arts competition?" the "corpse" on one side took the lead in opposing.


    Mo Sheng on one side also agreed: "yes, if we fight alone with an expert who returns to Yuan territory, our chances of winning are too small."


    Although the other two did not speak, they also knew from their expressions that they were not very satisfied with Luo Yunxi''s proposal.


    Seeing Luo Yunxi sighed, "it''s really kind. It''s like a donkey''s liver and lung. I finally thought of a solution that has three advantages, but you said it''s a hidden evil. Just, let''s not go."


    She couldn''t say this. Mo Sheng, who was eager to make contributions, couldn''t sit still. He looked at him and thought for a moment and said, "don''t be busy making a conclusion first. You can talk about how to improve the beauty of three things first?"


    Luo Yunxi waited for him. When he asked, he saw her chuckle, glanced back at Yang Wen and said, "young master, when will your martial arts competition start?"


    Yang Wen quickly bowed and said, "three days later."


    Luo Yunxi nodded and said, "you mo Sheng said to go out to clean up the master who returned to Yuan territory. I agreed, but set a specific time and place, which is the first whole."


    "Little fish, they said they would wait until bear 15 came back, and I set the time after three days, that is, I would continue to wait for bear 15 for three days. It also gave them face, which is the second whole."


    "Young master Yang also said just now that the master who returned to Yuanjing signed up for the martial arts competition. Although I don''t know what the purpose of the man is, since he signed up, he won''t do anything too special before the competition. After three days, even if Xiong 15 still didn''t arrive, we will appear in the martial arts competition as agreed, Resist that guy, and they won''t lose anything in the hundred dragon city. This is the third complete! "


    After these words, Luo Yunxi sighed: "and although it''s a martial arts competition, I didn''t say I must fight alone! It''s a pity that there is no one who knows the goods in such a perfect scheme. It''s sad!"


    There was another long silence in the room. For a long time, the little fish first said, "in that case, I agree with Luo Yunxi''s plan."


    "I don''t object either." Mo Sheng said calmly.


    "Me too!" Huang Tiansheng quickly echoed.


    Only the "Mummy" remained silent.


    "Now that you three have opened your mouth, the matter has been settled, young master Yang. What do you think?" Luo Yunxi threw his eyes and stared at Yang Wen.


    Yang Wen quickly bowed his head and said, "thank you, elder. I have no objection."


    Luo Yunxi smiled and said, "that''s great. It''s too stuffy here. How about I send young master Yang out?"


    With that, he took Yang Wen''s arm and went up the stone steps.


    After her figure completely disappeared in the view of several people, the mummy suddenly said, "this woman has a deep mind. I''m afraid she''s worse than brother seven."


    Mo Sheng frowned at him and said, "are you afraid?"


    "Dried corpse" snorted coldly, but did not answer.


    On the other side, after Luo Yunxi and Yang Wen came to the old street again, she kept seducing Yang Wen all the way, but Yang Wen showed a state of humility and never exceeded the ceremony.


    Finally, Luo Yunxi lamented: "just, my sister doesn''t tease you. Go back, just don''t forget to promise me."


    As soon as Yang Wen heard this, he quickly said, "yes! Yes!" and left the old street like running for his life with the guard.


    Looking at the back of Yang Wen leaving, Luo Yunxi suddenly smiled and whispered, "this boy is much smarter than his unlucky brother."


    After that, her head suddenly tilted, looked at the direction of the courtyard rented by Su Moyu for a long time, and murmured, "who are you? What do you want to do?"


    For a moment, she thought of countless reasons, but they were denied by her one by one.


    Finally, she shook her head and said, "well, it''s boring now anyway. It''s better to fight with you to solve the boredom."


    When Luo Yunxi looked at this side, Su Moyu was also looking at the direction of the inner city of Bailong city.


    "In three days, you will be able to get in. After entering the inner city, first find the elder Bai Huang, and then try to kill the Yongshan marquis. It''s best... To blame xuanjianzong for this crime!"


    Just thinking, there was a cry behind him, interrupting his thoughts.


    Looking back, I found that ya''er was teaching twigs to practice Kung Fu.


    With the heart method of burning sword flow, the twigs seem less afraid of the cold, but occasionally they still shiver with cold, but they can''t find the cause at all.


    "Boy, if you''re all right, practice Kung Fu with me?" Uncle Yan didn''t know when he appeared behind Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu quickly bowed and said, "you can''t wait!"


    He knew that the other party should want to give him some advice, but he was embarrassed to say it. Where would he refuse?


    "OK, look at the fist!" Uncle Yan threw his fist and Su Moyu greeted him with a sword


    In the next three days, Su Moyu spent the next three days fighting with Uncle Yan.


    After three days, Su Moyu''s level has not been improved, but his understanding of moves has improved a lot.


    Moreover, in these three days, none of the blood droplets bound by the black meridians in his body were absorbed into the black meridians.

 Chapter 145

    On the third day, Su Moyu and his party got up early.


    The faces of the five people over there, including uncle Yan, were solemn enough to see their attention to today''s affairs.


    Along the way, Su Moyu didn''t even dare to talk to them. He could only walk with ya''er.


    Soon, the party arrived at the junction of Bailong city and the inner and outer cities. Looking around, it was really a sea of people!


    "Why are there so many people?" Su Moyu frowned, looked around and estimated that there were no less than 10000 people.


    "It is said that the contestants still enter through eight different channels. Even if there are spectators in it, the number... Is too terrible?" twig sighed.


    "If there are more people, the probability will be greater!" Uncle Yan''s expression is a little stiff. Obviously, it is very important for him to find the heir of the king''s blood.


    The seven people followed the crowd and squeezed towards the narrow gate.


    It was not a long way, but they walked for nearly an hour.


    After checking the famous brand, several people crossed the gate, but their eyes were suddenly open.


    Although the inner city of Bailong city is included in the outer city, it is more like a small world.


    In terms of area, the inner city is much larger than the outer city!


    "It''s really uncanny!" Su Moyu watched and swallowed several times.


    "What''s great, isn''t it the border? It''s far from our village!" the nearby Yinan looked at Su Moyu contemptuously and said in a strange way.


    Since the misunderstanding that day, although the relationship between the two has eased a lot, they still quarrel sometimes.


    But at this moment, Su Moyu''s attention was attracted by Bailong city and completely ignored Yinan''s provocation.


    "All the contestants participating in the great martial arts test, please go straight ahead and gather on the first floor of the Jiuhuang Tower!" more than a dozen inner city disciples shouted loudly while flying over the heads of the people with flying swords.


    Su Moyu several people, along with the footsteps of the crowd, slowly arrived at the foot of the Nine Emperor tower.


    The Nine Emperor pagoda, with nine floors in total, is in the shape of wide at the bottom and narrow at the top.


    But even the narrowest ninth floor is as big as a football field.


    As for the largest first floor, it is even more outrageous.


    It took a long time for all the people to enter the Jiuhuang tower. Even though the first floor of the Jiuhuang tower is very wide, it also seems a little crowded at the moment.


    "Master?" Su Moyu turned his head and looked at Uncle Yan.


    Uncle Yan nodded gently and closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened his eyes again and said, "there''s no one here. Try another place."


    As he said this, he took a group of people to squeeze elsewhere.


    The first floor of Jiuhuang tower is too broad, and uncle Yan''s spiritual knowledge covers a limited area, so he can only shoot one shot to change a place.


    In a short time, he had checked nearly half of the people on the first floor, but he still found nothing.


    Just when he wanted to find out the other half, the lights on the first floor of the Jiuhuang tower went out at the same time.


    The crowd was in a mess, and the seven people of Su Moyu were scattered in the chaos.


    Just then, a man flying with his sword stopped right above the crowd and shouted in a sullen voice: "silence!"


    The crowd was shocked by the sound and suddenly became silent.


    The man in the air nodded with satisfaction and said, "you all know that the rewards of this year''s martial arts competition are unprecedented, and there is no threshold for registration, so there are the most contestants in the past, with 38387 people!"


    "The large number of participants is your trust in our hundred dragon city. This is a good thing, but it may not be a good thing for those who are determined to win. Because there are too many people, we can''t arrange one-to-one matches without you, so after repeated discussion, we decided to reform the competition system!"


    "When you sign up, should everyone get their own famous brand? The first round of the selection war of this martial arts competition is the famous brand competition. All players, no matter what means you use, as long as you keep their own famous brand and win the famous brand of any other person, even if you pass this round, you can climb the second floor of the Nine Emperor tower."


    "People who have been robbed of famous brands don''t have to be too disappointed. Please stay in the tower and there will be unexpected rewards waiting for you after the martial arts competition."


    "Everyone, later, when the lights in the tower are lit again, it will be the signal of the beginning of the first round of fighting. I wish you good luck!"


    When the man finished, he flew away with his sword again, and the people standing on the ground began to talk one after another.


    "This competition system is really strange." Su Moyu smiled and shook his head.


    At this time, hundreds of oil lamps in the tower lit up with a loud sound, illuminating the originally dark space as bright as day.


    Su Moyu was shaken and suddenly closed his eyes. At this time, he suddenly noticed a strong wind coming towards him.


    Reaching for a block, Su Moyu opened his other hand.


    At the same time, his eyes adapted to the surrounding light and saw the owner of the hand.


    He was a strong man with a bearded face and a huge board door knife on his back. His hand was supposed to win the famous brand on Su Moyu''s chest, but he didn''t expect to be blocked by Su Moyu''s hand.


    "Little white face, give me your sign. I will not kill you with kindness!" shouted the man angrily.


    At the same time, in this tower, curses and fights kept coming.


    Su Moyu turned his eyes and looked at him. He said, "why didn''t you give me the sign?"


    The bearded man was stunned and immediately said angrily, "it''s your boy who wants to die. Don''t blame me!"


    While talking, he reached out and took out the board door knife and cut it from top to bottom.


    Su Moyu only glanced and saw the depth of the other party.


    He''s just a Wufu in the state of washing marrow. He''s not afraid.


    Thinking of this, he dodged over the other party''s blade, then bent his fingers and opened the board door knife several feet horizontally.


    "Ouch!" the bearded man was startled. Then he knew that Su Moyu was not easy to provoke. Just when he wanted to attack again, he saw that Su Moyu''s palm had been pressed on his chest, and then pulled it out.


    He heard a stab. The famous brand hidden in his arms was torn off by Su Moyu with his clothes.


    "My famous brand!" the bearded man turned pale and stretched out his hand to get his famous brand back, but Su Moyu flashed back and disappeared into the crowd.


    "That''s it?" Su Moyu looked relaxed.


    Who knows, at this time, there was another evil wind behind him.


    He looked back and saw a knife and a sword cut at himself.


    "I''ll say it''s not over yet!" Su Moyu snorted coldly, backhanded twice, and patted the two people away again.


    At this time, people around him noticed that Su Moyu was not easy to provoke, so they began to keep a distance from him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Because of this, Su Moyu had time to stop and look for the scattered ya''er and others.


    But when I looked up, there were swords everywhere, shouting and killing. People were injured and fell to the ground all the time, with blood pouring out. I couldn''t see the shadow of those people at all.


    After looking around, Su Moyu sighed and said, "well, let me do a good deed first!"

 Chapter 146

    Su Moyu finished, took the ghost sword Styx River in his hand, and then waved it forward to launch the sword raising skill of spirit sword formula.


    For a moment, the sword sounded like a dragon.


    Then, most of the weapons on the first floor of the Nine Emperor tower responded with loud or small howls, which even suppressed countless cries of killing.


    Su Moyu took a deep breath and picked up the sword in his hand. Countless swords broke away from his master''s hand and jumped into the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" someone exclaimed, but no one could answer.


    More than 38000 people took off their weapons in the field, and the other half either had strong self-cultivation and forcibly suppressed the agitation of weapons, or was far away from Su Moyu.


    But even so, there are nearly ten thousand swords in the sky at the moment.


    In the next moment, thousands of swords, after circling in the air for several weeks, rushed in the same direction.


    That feeling is like a sword, wind and rain.


    Under everyone''s attention, Su Moyu jumped up high, raised his sword, collected the wind, sword and rain in one place, and then turned it into a piece of fly ash.


    At the same time, the ghost sword Styx river suddenly released a golden light, and the shining Su Moyu narrowed his eyes.


    The ghost sword, the river Styx, was badly damaged by xuanjianzong in World War I and was broken in two.


    Fortunately, Su Moyu got the inheritance of the spirit sword flow. In Yunjing, he repaired the broken sword as before by using the thousands of weapons hidden by the Marquis of Yongshan.


    A few days ago, Su Moyu used it to absorb the sickle of the sickle ghost. The ghost sword Styx river has already reached the peak of level 8 of lingpin. It''s only a little short of breaking into level 9.


    The nearly ten thousand swords just now, although each one is ordinary, the victory lies in the huge number.


    After the Styx River refined and absorbed all of them, it finally broke into the Ninth level of spiritual products!


    Together, Su Moyu''s self-cultivation realm also jumped to a small step and stood firmly in the realm of harmony and closure.


    Su Moyu was stunned for a while before he realized what had happened.


    At this time, the crowd gathered around Su Moyu. They all stopped and looked at him angrily.


    Su Moyu smiled and took back his sword and glanced at the people: "if you can''t even hold your weapons, what martial arts competition will you participate in? Those who have been robbed of weapons by me had better quit now and save their lives. I''m also good for you!"


    He said, without looking back, he walked towards the stairway leading to the second time.


    The scene just now was too shocking. Although the Wufu who had been robbed of weapons hated Su Moyu, he thought he had no strength to revenge, so he had to make way for him to pass.


    After su Moyu climbed the steps, the people immediately scuffled together again.


    Looking at this scene, Su Moyu sighed and said, "good advice is hard to persuade the damn ghost. Just fight."


    Then he took a deep breath and shouted, "I''ll wait for you on the second floor!"


    He said these words to ya''er. He knew that with the strength of those people, it was very simple to break through this round and climb to the second floor, so he made a sound and informed them.


    But this sounds like provocation to outsiders.


    For a moment, abuse came one after another, but Su Moyu was confused.


    Everything that happened on the first floor of Jiuhuang tower was transformed into images and sounds by Bailong city with a special array, and spread to the martial arts viewing platform outside the tower.


    From the flying of thousands of swords to the "arrogance" of the last building, they all fell into the eyes of the spectators.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? So arrogant?"


    "Arrogance? Don''t you see other people''s ability? Even if they are arrogant, they also have arrogant capital!"


    "I didn''t expect such a strong player to participate in this martial arts competition. I think his ability is not much worse than ordinary inner city disciples."


    "I don''t think so. Which inner city disciple can make such a big battle? In my opinion... Maybe this boy has reached the cultivation level of divine general."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Which of the three gods in Bailong city is not a top expert? I don''t think he is old enough. How can he reach that level?"


    "Haven''t you heard what people say? The age of the practitioner has little to do with his appearance. When you look at him, he may be over a hundred years old."


    "Anyway, he can''t beat the divine general."


    "Anyway, the number one in this year''s martial arts competition can compete with Lord Hai Qingzhou. I think the number one in this competition is 90% of this boy''s. whether he can beat the divine general will be clear at that time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While everyone was talking, the white stars sitting in the corner of the first row of the martial arts platform had a gloomy face.


    "This boy... When did he learn such a strange skill? It''s only a long time since he left xuanjianzong. It seems that in order to be safe, he must get rid of it as soon as possible!"


    Thinking like this, he had made a plan in his heart, and then continued to sit aside and watch the war silently.


    In the other corner, a maid looked up at Su Moyu''s face with a look of panic in her eyes.


    "It''s him! It''s him! I have to tell the Marquis that his enemy is coming!" then she ran away from the martial arts viewing platform like crazy.


    Nine kings tower.


    After submitting the robbed famous brand, Su Moyu successfully boarded the second floor.


    He was the first of more than 38000 players in the whole martial arts competition to climb the second floor.


    But before he could stand firm, someone behind him shouted, "little brother, you were so handsome just now!"


    Su Moyu looked back and saw that the twig was holding a pile of famous brands and went up to the second floor.


    "Why did you rob so much?" Su Moyu was speechless.


    "I wanted to grab one, but after I grabbed one, I thought it was fun, so I grabbed more." twig said with a smile.


    Su Moyu shook his head and just wanted to say something about her, but when the stairs rang, ya''er went upstairs with a thicker pile of famous brands.


    "Why are you so playful?" Su Moyu wiped the sweat on his head.


    "They are in the way." ya''er said innocently.


    "OK... You two are cruel!" Su Moyu was completely speechless.


    As time went on, more and more people climbed the second floor of the Jiuhuang tower.


    As Su Moyu expected, all seven of them, including uncle Yan, passed the first round of selection without fear or risk.


    But at this moment, uncle Yan''s face was still not happy at all.


    Su Moyu knew what he was thinking, so he comforted him and said, "senior, since that man has the blood of the king, it is naturally impossible to eliminate him in the first round. When the people on the second floor are all together, you should find it again."


    Hearing what he said, uncle Yan sighed and said, "it can only be so."


    There are more and more people on the second floor of the Jiuhuang tower, which means that more and more people are eliminated on the first floor.


    When the last qualified person broke through the encirclement and suppression and killed the second floor, the whole floor immediately fell into a dead silence.


    Some of these remaining eliminators were only robbed of famous brands, while others were injured in different degrees in the scuffle.


    Some people even died in the chaos. Everyone in the field lowered their heads and immersed in the atmosphere of back and loss.


    Just then, someone suddenly exclaimed, "look over there, what''s going on?"


    (office bird... I''ll prepare for it. It''s three o''clock a day from the first of next month.)

 Chapter 147

    When they followed the prestige, they saw a corpse lying in the southeast corner of the first floor of the Nine Emperor tower.


    The first floor of Jiuhuang tower is very wide, and there are several dead people in each direction.


    But there is only one corner, a dead body on the ground, without a living mouth. Roughly, there are no less than a thousand people.


    "What happened there just now?" someone asked in a trembling voice.


    "I patronized before my eyes and didn''t pay attention..." someone replied.


    More and more people noticed the scene over there and began to have the courage to check it. They saw the bodies in this place, with different death forms.


    Some have been sealed with a sword, some have been burned into coke, some seem to have been pierced into honeycombs by countless needles, and some dry bodies have begun to rot.


    "I don''t want to stay here!" one person looked at the tragic situation of those people, finally collapsed, covered his head and ran to the gate of the Nine Emperor tower.


    Unfortunately, the heavy door has been locked. No matter how he hits it, he can''t open it at all.


    "Go upstairs!" someone thought of another way and was trying to run there, but when he came near, he found that an iron gate had sealed the exit.


    The first floor of Jiuhuang tower has been completely sealed.


    "Let us out!" someone began to shout uneasily.


    But what responded to them was darkness.


    The lights on the first floor of the Jiuhuang tower went out in an instant.


    Then there was a rustle from all directions, and then there were screams one after another.


    Finally, it turned into a dead silence.


    Of course, this scene was not seen by anyone outside the tower.


    At this time, all the players who passed the first floor rested on the second floor of the Jiuhuang tower.


    After the first round of tragic knockout, there are still more than 8000 remaining players.


    "Senior, how are you now?" Su Moyu turned his head and asked Uncle Yan.


    He saw Uncle Yan close his eyes again and suddenly open them.


    "Found it?" Su Moyu was surprised to see his reaction.


    "No!" Uncle Yan shook his head, but his eyes stared at the place not far away.


    Su Moyu was slightly stunned and forgot the past along his line of sight.


    He saw five people standing side by side in the opposite crowd. Except for a woman in the middle, Su Moyu had seen the other four.


    "Heaven devil way... Sure enough, they are all here!" Su Moyu took a breath.


    Those four people are mo Sheng, Huang Tiansheng, Xiaoyu and "dried corpses".


    Su Moyu had a deep relationship with Tianmo Dao. A few days ago, he directly killed the sickle ghost.


    Although no one saw him that night, Su Moyu still felt a little empty in his heart.


    He knew the power of Tianmo Dao. Only six people dared to attack xuanjian sect. What would be the end if he faced each other here at this time?


    "These five people are very dangerous and obviously hostile to us. You should be careful later!" Uncle Yan warned solemnly.


    "Uncle Yan, they are very powerful?" Yinan, standing behind them, asked aloud.


    Uncle Yan nodded slowly and said, "five people, all of them are in the same state of Dongming, and you can know from their breath that these guys have experienced countless fierce battles. If they really fight, their strength may be more terrible than their territory!"


    When he finished, the twig next to him patted his head and said, "I remember!"


    Uncle Yan frowned and said, "what do you remember?"


    The twig said, "Uncle Yan, do you remember I said that a man poisoned my snake with corpse gas?"


    Uncle Yan nodded and said, "remember, what''s the matter?"


    Twig pointed to Huang Shisheng, one of the five people, and said, "that''s the guy!"


    Uncle Yan looked at Huang Tiansheng with a dignified face and said, "it''s really a bunch of tough guys. If you really fight, girl yuan can probably hold one. I can trap three at the same time. The rest is a little difficult."


    At this time, Su Moyu suddenly said, "senior, maybe... I can deal with one."


    Uncle Yan looked at Su Moyu in surprise and said, "you? You''re a big gap. How are you going to fight?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "elder, I forgot how I stopped your arrow?"


    Uncle Yan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, your Kung Fu is really a little evil. In this way, if you really fight later, the three in the middle will belong to me. The girl yuan on the left will hold on and you on the right will resist. I don''t ask you two to win. As long as you drag a hundred strokes up and down, I may be able to draw out my hand to help."


    Su Moyu nodded gently, but his eyes were always on the rightmost of the five.


    That''s not someone else, it''s a small fish!


    Seeing her, Su Moyu wanted to start missing Cheng Jianxuan.


    Although according to the master of Lingtai peak, Cheng Jianxuan still has the possibility of resurrection, after all, it is also a distant thing.


    At this time, the little fish seemed to turn his head and look at Su Moyu.


    After entering the hundred Dragon City, Su Moyu simply made Yi Rong, but Xiaoyu recognized him at the first sight.


    "This boy..." she whispered.


    "Don''t look over there, it''s not the time for conflict," said the "Mummy" beside the little fish.


    Xiong 15 still failed to arrive at Bailong city within three days, so even if he was unwilling, the "dried corpse" paid the preface and came to the martial arts meeting.


    However, he was always wary of the unknown return to Yuan realm master opposite him and was always unwilling to face each other.


    "It doesn''t look great. What are you afraid of?" Mo Sheng said sarcastically.


    "Mummy" snorted coldly, "if you''re not afraid, go and fight with him now. We promise not to interfere and stand here to cheer you on!"


    Mo Sheng glared at the "dried corpse" but didn''t dare to pick a quarrel.


    "Just now the four of you killed so many people like crazy on the first floor. Why is your anger still not gone?" Luo Yunxi tooted his mouth, looked at several people around him, glanced at Su Moyu and uncle Yan with his eyes, and said: "young or old, they are very handsome."


    "I seem to know the little one," Huang Shisheng said in a gloomy way.


    Luo Yunxi pretended to be surprised and said, "don''t you see that you''re ok? You want to see him. I won''t rob you, but when you go to the house, can you let me watch next to you?"


    "Bah! I shouldn''t talk to you!" yelled Huang.


    At this time, the gate leading to the third floor was slowly opened. A disciple of Bailong City stood behind the door and Lang said: "congratulations on breaking through the first round of the martial arts competition. Although about 30000 people have been eliminated after the first round of competition, there are still too many players at present, so our second round competition system is still not a simple martial arts competition."


    "What''s that?" someone asked.


    The hundred dragon city disciple smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Climb the stairs!"

 Chapter 148

    In the disciple''s speaking room, the stairs leading to the third floor in front of him slowly sank into the ground.


    At the same time, another stone step fell slowly from the ceiling.


    As soon as the stone steps appeared, the atmosphere on the second floor of the Nine Emperor tower was suppressed.


    Inexplicably, an unspeakable sense of dignity came from the stone steps.


    "Broken ladder?" Uncle Yan blurted out.


    The hundred dragon city disciple looked at him in surprise and said, "you are so knowledgeable! This stone step is indeed called duantian ladder, but it is not the one in the legend, but it was imitated by our king many years ago."


    Uncle Yan nodded and said, "of course I know it''s not genuine."


    Su Moyu, who was nearby, was confused and said, "elder, what did you say about the broken ladder?"


    Uncle Yan said solemnly, "it is said that thousands of years ago, there was a peerless expert who explored the profound meaning of the immortal gate, opened the heavenly gate in Dadong mountain and rose in the daytime. It is said that when the expert ascended the fairy world, a heavenly ladder came from the fairy world, and the expert ascended step by step to the fairy world."


    "But just then, a madman who had an old grudge with the Master arrived. Seeing that the master was about to rise in the daytime, the madman was really angry. He cut off the ladder with a shocking knife to stop the master from rising."


    "It''s a pity that the master at that time had finished the ladder and successfully ascended to the fairyland. The madman''s knife failed to stop him after all."


    "Then, the gate of heaven closed, but a section of the ladder cut off by the madman remained in the world. After being sacrificed and refined by the madman, it became a special magic weapon, known as the broken ladder. However, many years later, the madman died, and several owners of the ladder were changed. Few people know where he is now."


    After uncle Yan finished, Su Moyu was slightly surprised and said secretly, "madman? Madman again! But I don''t know if this madman is the same as the madman with seven flags mentioned by the White Emperor."


    At this time, the hundred dragon city disciple said, "you have heard the story. Next is our second round of selection. This selection is very simple. As long as everyone can step on the broken ladder from the second floor to the third floor, they will be qualified, otherwise they will be eliminated. But everyone has only one chance to try. Who is willing to come first?"


    After hearing this, they looked at each other, and no one was willing to be the first bird.


    After a long time, a thin man stepped forward and said, "I don''t want to come first. I''ll try this broken stone ladder first to see what''s great."


    When he said this, everyone automatically made way for him.


    The man went to the broken ladder, spit on his hands, looked up and shouted, "really, it''s qualified as long as he walks up?"


    The Bailong City disciple standing above smiled and nodded, "nature."


    "OK!" the man said, raised his foot and stepped on the first step of the broken ladder, and then stopped.


    But after waiting for a long time, nothing special happened.


    "Shit, it''s a mystery!" the man scolded, and his second foot followed.


    But when his second foot fell on the stone steps, he stumbled and knelt down directly on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" the onlookers looked at the scene and exclaimed one after another.


    But I saw the man on the broken sky ladder, with sweat rolling down his forehead. After shaking his body for a few times, he stood up hard and took another step out.


    This time, he just lay down on the stone steps, hit his face with blood, struggled several times and didn''t get up.


    "Give up. If you go further, you will die." the hundred dragon city disciple at the top said coldly.


    The man bit his teeth, pushed his arm forward, and rolled down the ladder.


    After landing, it took a long time to sit up with a red face.


    "What''s the matter?" a group of people came and asked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. My body is getting heavier and heavier as I go up." the man wiped his sweat.


    When he said this, there was a dead silence. Unexpectedly, this seemingly simple stone step was so strange.


    "Ah San, you try!" then someone shouted in the crowd.


    When they followed the prestige, they saw that the speaker was a big man nine feet tall, wearing a valuable mink fur and a big knife on his back.


    "Yes!" a wretched man nearby answered, tightened his clothes and walked towards the broken ladder.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him, making him feel a little proud.


    One foot stepped on the stone steps and was safe, but ah San didn''t dare to be careless. He took a deep breath and stepped on the other foot.


    When a strong pressure came down, ah San''s body was short, but he didn''t fall.


    "How''s it going?" asked the big man under the stage.


    "Hold on!" ah San smiled and continued to walk up.


    One, two, three!


    After a short period of stone steps, ah San took 38 steps and finally reached the top!


    When he took the last step, the people on the second floor cheered, especially the big man, who laughed loudly.


    "OK! I won''t lose face. I''ll come next!" while talking, he walked to the broken sky ladder and walked up.


    Compared with ah San, the big man walked more easily and went up three floors in a short time.


    "Senior, this man looks not simple. Is he the one you''re looking for?" Su Moyu looked at him from a distance and asked Uncle Yan in a low voice.


    "It''s not easy for a person who has no school and no spiritual realm to practice to this point, but he has a complex breath and general physique. He can''t be a person with King''s blood." Uncle Yan said calmly.


    Su Moyu listened and nodded gently.


    "It seems very interesting! Let''s go?" the twig behind the two people began to shine gold in their eyes and planned to pass while talking.


    But after only two steps, Su Moyu stopped him: "we''ll go again at last!"


    "Why?" twig didn''t understand.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "stay here for uncle Yan to find someone."


    Hearing what he said, twig withdrew bitterly.


    At this time, the people on the second floor tried to climb the broken ladder.


    Unfortunately, eight or nine out of ten ended in failure.


    When more than 8000 people finished trying one by one, most of the time had passed.


    Su Moyu and his party in the last row almost fell asleep bored.


    Finally, the last person failed to climb the building. There were only seven of them left on the whole second floor.


    "I''ll come first!" twig volunteered and trotted all the way up the ladder. Even after stepping on the ladder, his speed didn''t decrease much.


    She is such a weak looking little girl. She has such strength that those losers who stay on the second floor are stunned one by one.

 Chapter 149

    Seeing the twig climb to the top smoothly, uncle Yan''s face didn''t look happy.


    Because most of the day passed, he watched one by one under the stone steps, but he didn''t find the person he wanted.


    "Is it difficult... Those who bear the blood of the king are really eliminated on the first floor?" Uncle Yan said to himself with an iron face.


    "If you really have the blood of the king, how can you be eliminated in that place? Maybe... Maybe the guy with the blood of the king didn''t come to the competition?" Su Moyu comforted.


    "Impossible! The divination of the sacrificial Lord has never gone wrong. He said that if the man would appear here, he would be here!" Uncle Yan said, turned back and left.


    "Sir, where are you going?" the disciple of Bailong City, who was high, saw the situation here from a distance and asked aloud.


    "I want to go down, I have an important friend still on the first floor!" Uncle Yan said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, the disciple of Bailong city changed his face slightly and said, "Your Excellency, your friend should not be below."


    Uncle Yan stopped when he heard the speech, turned back and frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    The hundred dragon city disciple smiled and said, "that''s the arrangement of this competition. Those who are eliminated will be sent to the city for cultivation. I guess your friend should be somewhere in the city and watch your performance. Please don''t let him down!"


    Uncle Yan hesitated and said, "seriously?"


    The hundred dragon city disciple quickly nodded and said, "it''s not false at all. Please go up the broken ladder first!"


    Uncle Yan listened and walked towards the broken ladder with a heavy face. He went up three floors silently.


    After him, Yinan also went upstairs easily.


    Su Moyu and ya''er, who remained at the end, looked at each other and walked across the broken ladder.


    The Bailong City disciple who is responsible for guarding the side can''t turn his head.


    As an inner city disciple of Bailong City, it''s not easy for him to take this broken ladder, but how could those people just go upstairs so easily?


    "Is it broken?" he asked himself in a low voice, then stretched out his feet and landed on the broken ladder. Unexpectedly, a strong pressure pressed his head down and almost pushed him down on the ground.


    "It''s not bad! In this way, the accomplishments of those people just now......" the disciple looked back and his mouth was a little bitter.


    "Luckily I didn''t let that guy go down to the next floor, otherwise there must be trouble!" he said in his heart.


    When ya''er, who was walking at the end, also climbed the third floor of the Nine Emperor tower, an iron gate fell, completely isolating the second floor from the third floor.


    At this time, in the middle of the third floor of the Nine Emperor tower, a gray old man coughed and said, "you''ve worked hard for the first two rounds of screening. However, I still want to wake you up here. The so-called martial arts competition starts from the third floor. The first two rounds are just a warm-up for you."


    "Now there are 998 players on the third floor of the ninth imperial tower. In the next few days, you will have a one-on-one duel. The winner will advance to the fourth floor and the loser will be eliminated on the spot."


    "The choice of opponents in the battle is also very simple. We have arranged numbers for you according to the sequence before and after you ascended the third floor of the ninth imperial tower. This round of duel is first against No. 998, then against No. 997, and so on, until everyone completes a round of battle, and then enters the fourth floor."


    "It may take several days for nearly 500 matches before and after, so you must make your own arrangements. We will supply enough meals in Bailong city."


    When the old man said this, he paused and looked at the crowd: "then, the first duel begins. Ah San on the first and Yuan ruoya on the 998 come forward. Please step back!"


    Su Moyu turned his head, patted ya''er on the shoulder and said softly, "be careful."


    Ya''er nodded and said, "Oh."


    Then he stepped forward.


    "Ah San, don''t hurry to win or lose. When you fight, peel off the woman''s clothes first!" said the nine foot tall man with an obscene smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, boss, if you don''t say that I''m going to do the same!" ah San smiled and walked to the center of the venue.


    After listening to the conversation, the crowd burst into laughter and several good people whistled.


    Ya''er never pretended to be ugly since he met Xiaozhi again in Bailong city.


    Her beautiful appearance is naturally very conspicuous in the crowd. Imagine that if such a beautiful woman is stripped naked in public, which man would object?


    "Don''t show mercy!" Su Moyu shouted coldly behind her.


    At this sound, Su Moyu''s strength was like a thunderclap on the flat ground, shaking the onlookers one by one, and no one dared to laugh again.


    "Oh." ya''er answered and slowly took out the thin sword and laid it in front of her.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s drink, ah San''s face also showed a dignified color. He took out two steel hooks from his arms and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    But ya''er didn''t answer his question. He just hung his thin sword and said, "I''m going to fight."


    Ah San was stunned. He just wanted to say something, but he saw that ya''er had already produced his sword.


    This ah San can be regarded as an expert in the secular world, but when compared with ya''er, he is very different.


    When a sword blow passed, ah San went straight to heaven, hit the ceiling, fell to the ground again, struggled for a few times, and passed out completely.


    "Yuan ruoyasheng!" the gray haired examiner of Bailong City frowned slightly and shouted loudly.


    In the hundred Dragon City, he has a high level of seniority and good accomplishments, but just now, he was stunned and didn''t see how ya''er made his sword.


    This kind of master has never appeared in the martial arts competition.


    Even though Yang Wen said hello to him in advance, he still felt a little shocked.


    "Next time, he Dadao will fight Su Moyu." the old man shouted with a frown.


    When he finished, Su Moyu went straight to the end.


    On the other side, he Dadao, a nine foot tall man, was embarrassed.


    "He Dadao, the end!" the old man pressed with his eyebrows.


    He Dadao gritted his teeth, took off the dagger on his back, walked a few steps to the opposite of Su Moyu, and whispered, "little brother, I think your cultivation is not low. Even if you enter the hundred Dragon City, it won''t help much. It''s better to give me this opportunity. As long as you can admit defeat, I promise you... How about 500000 liang of silver?"


    Su Moyu listened to him and said with a slight smile, "500000 liang? What a big pen, but how do I know if you can really take out such a large sum of money?"


    When he Dadao heard that there was a way, he looked happy and said, "little brother, have you ever heard of duanjiang Gang?"


    Su Mo Yu''s eyes flashed and said, "I''ve heard of it. What''s the matter?"


    He Dadao smiled and said, "I''m the deputy leader of duanjiang gang. I''m responsible for the most profitable business in the gang. I can still get 500000 liang of silver!"


    Su Moyu said quietly, "Oh? What is your most profitable business?"


    He Dadao smiled and said, "since you know our duanjiang Gang, you don''t know what business I''m talking about. In this way, as long as you let me play this game, I''ll give you three more... No, ten top beauties, how about it?"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu sneered and said, "well, I promised."


    "Seriously?" he Dadao was overjoyed.


    "When... True." Su Moyu floated past he Dadao as he spoke.


    At the same time, a touch of blood bloomed in the throat of he Dadao.


    Close your throat with a sword! He Dadao died.

 Chapter 150

    After two battles, one person was seriously injured and the other died.


    Such an outcome deeply shocked everyone in the field.


    Su Moyu silently walked in the direction of ya''er and them, but when he was halfway there, he suddenly stopped.


    He turned his head and saw that not far away from him, the little fish stood with his negative hand and looked at himself quietly.


    After their eyes met, the little fish said faintly, "a little progress."


    Su Moyu gritted his teeth and didn''t know what to respond. He had to shake his head and walk forward with big steps.


    Due to Yang Wen''s arrangement, all the images of Tianmo Dao did not appear on the side of Guanwu platform.


    So the white star sitting on the martial arts platform didn''t see the scene of two people looking at each other.


    At the moment, he sat in a chair bored, surrounded by some sticky Pearl Princess.


    "If you win this competition, you will probably be included in the top 500 of the martial arts competition? I remember your announcement that as long as you can enter the top 500 of the martial arts competition, you can be called inner city disciples, right?" Bai Xingchen asked coldly.


    "It seems that I heard the eldest brother say so. It''s true." Princess Mingzhu nodded aside.


    "If I want to kill your inner city disciples, will you turn against me?" Bai Xingchen turned his head and stared at the Pearl Princess with his eyes.


    Pearl was stunned and immediately understood what the white star meant.


    She put her hand on Bai Xingchen''s arm and said in a greasy voice, "don''t worry, brother Bai. I''ve already talked to the big brother about the enemy you said before. He said he would solve the matter. Just rest assured."


    Bai Xingchen raised his eyebrows slightly and said softly, "the son of the world, Yang Wen? I heard that he has been designated as the successor by the Dragon tooth king. With his promise, I have nothing to worry about."


    At the same time, within the third floor of the Nine Emperor tower, the war did not stop.


    As Su Moyu and his party went upstairs the latest, each of them took part in one of the first seven fights.


    The result, of course, was an overwhelming victory for the seven.


    So far, nearly 1000 players remained in the field, which began to face up to the existence of Su Moyu and his party.


    There are two people in Su Moyu''s party, but there is a great contrast.


    One is a twig.


    This fight is very new to her. Even if the opponent''s level is not enough, she has always maintained an almost excited state.


    The other is uncle Yan.


    From the third floor, his heart was not here. Now he was sitting alone in the corner, with his head down and frown, looking like a bitter enemy.


    "How about... Let''s abstain?" Uncle Yan said for a long time.


    Others were all right. When Xiaozhi heard what he said, his face suddenly turned pale and said, "why?"


    Uncle Yan shook his head and said, "the person we''re looking for is not here, and their friends are not here. Staying here is just a waste of time. It''s better to quit as soon as possible and do some business."


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu and dumb son looked at each other, nodded slightly and agreed.


    After all, I came to join this fight in order to sneak into the inner city of Bailong city.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, there is naturally no need to stay.


    "But... But..." twig kept turning her eyes to find a reason to stay. Suddenly, her eyes flashed and said, "Uncle Yan, you said that the adult has the blood of the king. Should he have extraordinary skills?"


    Uncle Yan was stunned and nodded, "of course!"


    Twig said with a smile: "in that case, let me say that the adult may not have been eliminated, but he deliberately hid his identity. Among these players, he used his special skills to escape uncle Yan''s spiritual knowledge."


    Uncle Yan was stunned and hesitated for a long time: "this... Is not impossible!"


    As soon as twig heard that he was loose, he quickly hit the railway while it was hot: "so, if you abstain now, wouldn''t it be a lifelong regret if you miss the adult? And if you don''t abstain, even if the adult is not here, we can go outside the tower to find it. It''s just a delay of two days at most, don''t you?"


    After she said this, uncle Yan was completely stunned. After thinking for a long time, he said, "it''s... There''s some truth."


    "So don''t give up?" twig asked with big eyes.


    Uncle Yan pondered for a moment and said, "look first."


    While talking, he looked up at Su Moyu and showed an apologetic expression.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Su Moyu shrugged and sat aside, closing his eyes.


    After this conversation, uncle Yan swept away his previous depressed mood, stared at everyone around him carefully.


    In particular, the players in the next competition can''t be more careful.


    On the third floor of the Nine Emperor tower, nearly 500 duels have to be played, one after another. Naturally, it takes a long time.


    If you meet two opponents with good cultivation skills, it seems that you can still mention some temperament. Unfortunately, most of the players are in the wild style with mediocre cultivation. After only watching a few games, Su Moyu is sleepy.


    Such a boring viewing lasted for two days, but there was not a duel in which Su Moyu was interested. On the contrary, uncle Yan didn''t close his eyes for two days, and he didn''t miss one.


    At the end of this round of fighting, Su Moyu, who was dozing off, was suddenly awakened by a cry.


    "What''s the matter?" he hurriedly asked ya''er around him.


    But ya''er stared and pointed to the front with her hand.


    Su Moyu looked at her hand and saw two people standing opposite in the middle of the crowd.


    One of them is the "corpse" of Tianmo Dao, while the other can''t see his face clearly.


    His whole body seemed to be pierced by tens of thousands of needles. His flesh and blood were blurred. He couldn''t die again.


    Up to now, there have been many dead people in this round of fighting.


    Including Su Moyu''s killing he Dadao, more than a dozen people have died, but no one has died so miserably.


    "Did I win?" the "Mummy" asked the examiner.


    The gray haired examiner was startled when he heard his voice and hurriedly said, "yes, yes!"


    "Dried corpse" smiled strangely and walked back to his companion slowly.


    "What a vicious means!" Uncle Yan, who had been watching the war, looked very ugly at this time.


    "Uncle Yan, what happened just now?" Su Moyu missed the scene just now because he dozed off, so he had to ask Uncle Yan for advice.


    "He untied the bandage on his hand, and then shot countless air needles from his fingertips. In the blink of an eye, the man opposite died." Uncle Yan explained solemnly.


    Su Moyu nodded solemnly.


    Just then, the next pair of players came on the field.


    One of them is the little fish of Tianmo Dao.


    "Please point more..." a green shirt swordsman opposite wanted to say some polite words, but he stopped before he finished.


    The figure of the little fish floated past him, and a blood flower bloomed on his throat.


    This move is the same as Su Moyu''s sword to kill he Dadao.


    It''s just that the small fish makes it cleaner.

 Chapter 151

    The next third scene is Luo Yunxi.


    Although this duel was not so bloody, it was strange everywhere.


    Luo Yunxi''s opponent only looked at her and immediately fell into madness. Finally, in Luo Yunxi''s laughter, he pulled out his knife and killed himself.


    The fourth game was Huang Tusheng. In this battle, he didn''t take out the big flag, but poked a finger with corpse gas into his opponent''s chest, and in the twinkling of an eye, the man rotted into a pile of meat mud.


    In the fifth game, it''s the last person in Tianmo Dao, Mo Sheng.


    At this time, everyone already knows that the five people are together. The first four people are so powerful. Will the last one be better?


    Mo Sheng''s opponent is a big man with a bald head. His original fierce face is only fear now.


    After Mo Sheng stood still, the bald head fell on his knees and said, "I admit defeat... Admit defeat!"


    Mo Sheng stood with his hands tied and said nothing.


    Just when everyone thought that the bald man had escaped his life, he heard the sound of blood drops falling to the ground.


    Then the bald body tilted and died on the spot.


    "I can''t fight, I can only kill people," said Mo Sheng, slowly retreating back.


    Five people died in five games in a row, and each died so strangely that everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Since the beginning of this round of fighting, the atmosphere at this moment is the most depressing.


    "It''s really vicious!" Uncle Yan''s face was unspeakably gloomy when he saw here.


    Similarly, Su Moyu was dignified.


    "I''m afraid I''ll die if I fight any of them. It''s really lucky that I could win the sickle ghost that night!" Su Moyu said in his heart.


    "This round of fighting is over, please go up to the fourth floor!" when the examiner spoke, his voice trembled. Obviously, even he was frightened.


    There are two stairs leading to the fourth floor.


    When the five heavenly demons chose one of them, almost all the others flocked to the other side.


    Because no one wants to go with these five guys.


    But.


    "Let''s go!" Uncle Yan shook his skirt and followed the footsteps of the five people.


    Su Moyu was stunned and immediately understood what he was thinking. He smiled bitterly and said, "old man, you are really capricious!"


    Uncle Yan said solemnly, "since you decide to stay here, you have to meet them sooner or later. Instead of waiting until the end, it''s better to finish as soon as possible, at least some people can die."


    "OK!" the twig held his small hand high and looked excited.


    "If there is really a conflict, as agreed before, I''ll pack up three. Girl yuan and boy Su hold one. You can sneak attacks from a distance, not melee. Listen!" Uncle Yan shouted.


    "Yes!" Xiaozhi several people dared not neglect and hurriedly replied.


    In the talking room, several people went up the stairs. When the door on the fourth floor was opened, all seven people were stunned.


    On the other side of the gate, there was a darkness stronger than the night, and nothing could be seen at all.


    "Welcome to this pass!" a female voice sounded in front of them. They quickly looked up and saw that not far away, a woman in white sat cross legged. In front of her, there was a chessboard obviously exceeding the specification, on which hundreds of pieces were piled up.


    "I''m the examiner of this round, and I''m also the head of the three gods in Bailong city. An ruxuan!"


    Hearing her self-report, there were bursts of exclamations in the dark.


    "She is an ruxuan? An ruxuan, the first array master in Yunzhou?"


    "My God, I can see such a big man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only those people, but even Su Moyu is now very shocked.


    He once saw a God in the hundred dragon city sail the sea.


    At that time, he and ya''er were not his opponents at all.


    If I hadn''t made a little bad in the end, I might have been a fiasco last time.


    Now, there is an expert of the same level in front of him. How can he not be nervous?


    Listen to that an ruxuan continue to say: "originally, there was someone else in this test, but we didn''t expect that a small martial arts competition could attract so many experts, so I had to come to the town myself."


    When she said this, she looked up at Su Moyu and them. Su Moyu looked at each other a little, and she felt cold.


    "Don''t look at her." Uncle Yan warned, but he stared at each other without scruples.


    "Sure enough, her cultivation is superb, and the little woman is willing to bow down." an ruxuan lowered her head and continued to play with her chessboard.


    "Let me talk about the rules for the next round. From here on, the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh floors of the Nine Emperor tower are divided into four circles: spring, summer, autumn and winter. You will be randomly sent to one circle to attack and kill each other. When there are only three people left in each circle, you will be promoted and directly promoted to the eighth floor."


    Hearing her talking about these rules, Su Moyu was very worried.


    According to the rules, no more than 12 people can be successfully promoted in this round.


    But there are seven people in his own group.


    If these seven people are divided into the same realm, will they have to kill each other?


    "Wait a minute..."


    Su Moyu just thought of stopping, but an ruxuan said, "from now on, I wish you good luck."


    While talking, she pushed the pieces in front of her and scattered them all over the chessboard.


    At the same time, the people in front of an ruxuan disappeared one by one, and only uncle Yan was left in the end.


    "Can I ask you a question?" an ruxuan looked at Uncle Yan with the last six pieces in her hand.


    "Say." Uncle Yan''s face is not so good-looking.


    "People with accomplishments like you can''t be anonymous. Who are you and what are you doing in Bailong city?" an ruxuan asked.


    "By chance, I''m really a nameless person. As for the purpose of coming here, I''m looking for someone." Uncle Yan replied.


    "Who are you looking for?" an ruxuan''s face was full of curiosity.


    "Can''t say," Uncle Yan said.


    "That''s a pity. It seems that I can only give you some trouble." an ruxuan sighed and spread the six pieces in her hand.


    Uncle Yan knows that every chess piece of an ruxuan represents a person.


    At the moment, the six pieces in her hand should be the five people of Uncle Yan and Tianmo Dao.


    "I really want to put the six of us together!" Uncle Yan''s eyes brightened.


    "I''m not so stupid. Although the five of them are strong, it''s not so easy to kill you. I just need three of them to help me hold you in the array. How about the other two... Kill the young people you brought?" an ruxuan said, and the two pieces fell on the chessboard.


    "Dare you!" Uncle Yan''s face flashed a little nervous.


    "What dare you? As long as you can hold you for a few days, even you will die in the Nine Emperor Tower!" an ruxuan said, clasping the remaining four pieces in one corner of the chessboard.

 Chapter 152

    The scenery in front of him was constantly changing. When Su Moyu reflected it, he had come to a completely strange place.


    Looking up, there are blue sky, white clouds and a less dazzling sun.


    Under this sky, there is an endless sea of green grass.


    "Is this an array? Is this too realistic?" Su Moyu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew, and the half man tall grass was bent. A dazzling light suddenly attracted Su Moyu''s attention.


    That''s the sunlight reflected by the metal.


    Su Moyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and knew that there should be an ambush there.


    So he clenched his sword and approached it carefully.


    Ten feet, eight feet, five feet!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the distance between the two people has been within three feet, but the other party still has no sign of showing up.


    "Come out, it''s boring to hide like this." Su Moyu whispered.


    But there was a silence in reply.


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll do it first!" Su Moyu began to frown.


    But the other party still didn''t respond.


    At this moment, Su Moyu was finally a little angry.


    When the Styx sword was swept, the grass crumbs flew around, revealing the man in ambush.


    It was a dead man, a dead man with a very sad face.


    From the face to the body, and then to the limbs, there is no place that is intact.


    This wound looks familiar!


    At this time, Su Moyu was alarmed and jumped out of place.


    Just where he had just stood, a whole piece of land was pressed down more than three feet by an overwhelming pressure.


    At the same time, in mid air, a man slowly fell down.


    It''s the "corpse" in the devil''s way.


    Seeing that it was him, Su Moyu couldn''t help taking a breath and directly launched the spirit sword formula without saying a word.


    The "corpse" raised his right hand, and the bandage on his hand dispersed in a moment, revealing a dark finger and pointing in the direction of Su Moyu.


    For a moment, the sound of tiny beeps sounded, and countless invisible gas needles pressed against Su Moyu.


    The ghost King stepped up, and in an instant, there were many shadows of Su Moyu in all directions.


    But the "dried corpse" did not seem to be affected by it, pointing to Su Moyu''s real body.


    The Ming River sword, which has entered the Ninth level of lingpin, is blocked by the left branch and the right branch. Su Moyu can easily untie the opponent''s attack.


    After pointing seven fingers at Su Moyu, the "corpse" stopped, looked at Su Moyu coldly and said, "are you the younger generation of Xiaoyu? It''s good to have such accomplishments at a young age."


    Su Moyu fell to the ground and stepped back a few steps before he stood still.


    "Well... There seems to be no deep hatred between us?" Su Moyu still didn''t dare to relax when he spoke.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s question, "the mummy" slowly put down his hand and said, "boy, I ask you, where is the sickle ghost?"


    Hearing the name of the sickle ghost, Su Moyu was surprised, but he pretended to be calm and said, "what ghost? I haven''t heard of it."


    After a moment of silence, "Mummy" said coldly, "you''re lying. Seeing your eyes twinkle, you know you must have seen the sickle ghost. Tell me, what''s wrong with him now? Is he dead or alive?"


    Su Moyu was more and more frightened. He didn''t expect that the guy in front of him not only had exquisite cultivation, but also had such a careful mind.


    "Dead!" Su Moyu said, gritting his teeth.


    "That''s true." the corpse nodded faintly and said, "when you meet a great master returning to the yuan territory, the sickle ghost is naturally not an opponent, and it''s reasonable to die."


    Seeing that the other party misunderstood uncle Yan about the death of sickle ghost, Su Moyu didn''t explain.


    At this time, the "corpse" looked up at Su Moyu and said, "normally, you are the younger generation of Xiaoyu. I should have saved your life, but this time I was entrusted to kill several of you, so I can''t keep my hand. Let''s hurry up. After killing you, I have to go elsewhere to kill your companions."


    After these words, "Mummy" leaned forward, stretched out two fingers this time and poked at Su Moyu.


    Hearing what he said just now, Su Moyu was slightly cold in his heart.


    According to the original plan, the main force to deal with the five people of Tianmo Dao should be uncle Yan.


    But now, because of an ruxuan, he separated his line of seven people, completely disrupting their original deployment.


    Su Moyu doesn''t know the current situation of the others, but it won''t be good to think about it.


    "I have to hold him, at least buy some time and opportunities for others!" Su Moyu thought. The ghost King stepped up again, his body appeared suddenly, and hit the "corpse".


    "Enough courage!" the "corpse" never thought that Su Moyu didn''t run. He praised, but his hand was not slow at all.


    More than a thousand Qi needles suddenly turned in the air and went straight to Su Moyu''s real body without being affected by the ghost King''s step.


    "Seal!" seeing this, Su Moyu had to stop and the Styx River danced in front of him, which blocked the attack of the Qi needle.


    "Not bad, how about I try harder?" said the dried corpse, and the bandage on his right hand fell off, revealing his dark hand full of pinholes.


    Seeing the hand of the "corpse", Su Moyu immediately felt a chill.


    That hand doesn''t look like a human arm.


    But just then, a more dense sound came, and a larger number of air needles were shot from the hands of the "corpse".


    Su Moyu clenched his teeth and waved the Styx to retreat again and again. At the same time, he stimulated his unskilled body protecting vigorous Qi, but he still hung his color in the rain of the Qi needle.


    "No, I can''t beat him!" Su Moyu had realized that he was not the opponent of this guy.


    Of course, there is a gap in realm and experience.


    But the more important reason is the "corpse" skill, which just restrained Su Moyu''s skill.


    His huge number of Qi needles, the attack area is too large, one attack and one defense, make his ghost King step useless.


    Moreover, this Qi needle can''t be regarded as a real weapon, and the sword raising skill of spirit sword formula can''t help it.


    If you continue to fight, sooner or later you will die in the hands of the other party.


    "Did you hide? How about I try harder?" "Mummy" laughed twice, and the bandage on his right hand fell off further, revealing a small section of the same ugly and strange forearm.


    "You can''t fight!" Su Moyu hated secretly. As soon as the Styx River raised, he flew away with his sword.


    "Want to escape?" "corpse" sneered, squatted down seemingly powerless, then jumped up, and caught up with him in an extremely strange posture.


    Two people, like two meteors, chase in this grass sea.


    Su Moyu''s realm is not as good as "corpse". Even now, with the power of spirit sword formula, there is still a gap after forcibly entering the cave.


    Therefore, the distance between the two people is getting closer and closer. Maybe they will be completely caught up in a moment.


    At this time, not far in front of the two people, a sea of green grass suddenly withered and then dark.


    At the same time, a mass of black gas, like a black dragon, rose slowly from the ground.


    Opposite the "black dragon", there is a much smaller white dragon sword.


    The black and white dragons met in the air, and the victory was divided in a moment.


    The white dragon was swallowed up, while the black dragon kept going.


    In front of the black dragon, a slightly emaciated figure flashed aside, narrowly avoiding the black dragon''s attack.


    "Ya''er?" Su Moyu recognized the figure and was overjoyed for a moment.


    Ya''er, who dodged in the air, also saw Su Moyu, so he immediately flew over with his sword.

 Chapter 153

    A moment later, the two met in the air, looked at each other, and saw that ya''er was spotless.


    On the other side, Su Moyu''s clothes were mostly damaged due to the fierce fight just now, and some places were decorated.


    "Hurt?" ya''er asked with a frown.


    "Skin injury, what''s wrong with you?" Su Moyu replied calmly.


    Ya''er shook his head and said, "his corpse gas is too poisonous to start."


    At this time, the black dragon rolled in the air and scattered into a black fog. A person slowly floated out of the black fog.


    It is Huang Shisheng.


    On the other side, the "corpse" has also been chased. The two old monsters, one after the other, vaguely surrounded Su Moyu.


    "Old man, don''t let these two little dolls escape!" said Huang Shisheng over there.


    The "dried corpse" snorted coldly, "I need you to say this."


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu was nervous.


    A "dried corpse" made me feel embarrassed before. Now I add another Huang Shisheng who has recovered his health. It''s like a desperate situation.


    At this time, the "dried corpse" took the lead, and countless air needles gushed out and rushed towards Su Moyu.


    As soon as Su Moyu was nervous, he raised his sword and planned to block it.


    But before him, ya''er took the lead. Forty nine Tianluo swords came out of their scabbard and woven a big net in front of them to block all the Qi needles.


    "Oh? Isn''t this the means of xuanjianzong? The little girl is young and has such skill!" the dried corpse looked surprised.


    On the other hand, Su Moyu was even more surprised.


    In the face of the "corpse" gas needle, he had no way, but ya''er resolved it so lightly.


    "It depends on me!" in the other direction, Huang Shisheng rushed with corpses in the sky.


    Ya''er turned back and looked at those corpses with a nervous look on her face.


    Before Su Moyu arrived, she was almost cornered by Huang Tiansheng''s corpse Qi. Now she saw that Huang Tiansheng''s old skills were repeated, and she didn''t know what to do.


    But Su Moyu''s eyes lit up and said, "give me the flag!"


    He said, naturally as like as two peas in Huang Tusheng.


    Because this flag is huge and inconvenient to carry, since Su Moyu made it, he asked ya''er to keep it with the art of heaven and earth in his sleeve.


    During this period of time, the flag has been useless, and Su Moyu almost forgot it.


    But now, seeing the corpse gas all over the sky, Su Moyu finally remembered it again.


    Ya''er understood, and as soon as Su''s hand turned over, she held the flag in her hand and handed it to Su Moyu.


    At this time, the corpse gas had covered their heads.


    With the flag waving and the wind hunting, the two people will disappear into the dark corpse atmosphere.


    "I''m sorry, old man. I started faster. I cleaned up these two little children." Huang Shisheng bared his yellow teeth and smiled at the "corpse".


    "Will it be that simple?" "Mummy" looked at the black air cautiously.


    Seeing his expression, Huang Tiansheng felt that he had been despised. With an unhappy face, he said, "do you mean that he still has a way to live?"


    "Mummy" didn''t speak, just looked at it coldly.


    The time was not long. Sure enough, the black air rolled sharply, and then rose outward, and the two people flew out.


    "How could it be?" Huang Shisheng was shocked.


    But he saw that the two had separated. Su Moyu raised his sword in his right hand and carried the flag in his left hand. He said to ya''er, "change people and deal with one!"


    Before, the two of them also dealt with one by one, but Su Moyu could not deal with the gas needle of "dried corpse", and ya''er could not deal with the corpse gas of Huang Tiansheng, which was in a state of overall suppression.


    In the just round of testing, Su Moyu suddenly found that ya''er seemed to have some experience in Qi acupuncture.


    And I can deal with the ancient flag in the face of corpse Qi.


    In that case, why don''t they change their opponents?


    "Secret sword, wind and rain!" ya''er leaned down and rushed to the "corpse", while Tianluo sword came out at a faster speed.


    The "corpse" suddenly widened his eyes, all the bandages on his hands fell off, and countless air needles came out.


    Qi is aimed at Qi sword. One wins in quantity and the other wins in intensity. The two phases collide with each other, and there are countless thunders in the air for a long time.


    This time, it was even.


    The "corpse" stared and didn''t wait to make any response. Ya''er, holding a thin sword, had been killed in front of her in the storm.


    When! When! When


    A series of crashing sounds came. The "corpse" wrapped his hands around his aura and took over dozens of ya''er''s swords with his bare hands, but he was also blasted back more than 100 feet.


    "You die!" the mummy''s hands were in peace, and thousands of gas needles were shot again between his fingers and palms.


    This time, the number of air needles is less than before, but the intensity is obviously much higher.


    The sound of the sword was sonorous, and 49 Tianluo swords reappeared. Moreover, the last twelve Tianluo swords were wrapped by the sword spirit.


    Seeing the Qi needle, ya''er was not flustered at all. Tianluo sword suddenly contracted in front of her and piled up one after another. From a distance, it looked like a blooming chrysanthemum flower.


    After this collision, the Qi needle was dissolved, and most of ya''er''s Tianluo sword withered, leaving only the twelve Qi swords wrapped in short swords.


    "It''s really... Future generations are terrible!" the "corpse" took a deep breath and his eyes brightened unprecedentedly. He didn''t expect that he would meet an opponent who could fight with him in such a place.


    On the other side.


    When Huang Shisheng was still shocked by the duel between ya''er and the "corpse", he suddenly felt a pain in his lower abdomen, and the ghost sword Styx ran through his body.


    "You''re too careless." Su Moyu didn''t know when he was behind him.


    "You two kids......" Huang Tiansheng turned back hard and stared at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was very excited. He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. As one of the demons of the heavenly devil Road, Huang Shisheng would lose his mind when the two fought and let himself sneak attack and take a heavy blow.


    The next second, however, he realized that something was wrong.


    Because there was no blood in Huang''s wound.


    After discovering this, Su Moyu went back to the market to pull out his sword, but unexpectedly, the Styx river was embedded in Huang Tiansheng''s body. He let Su Moyu use all his strength and only pulled out an inch.


    "Boy, where do I see you hiding now?" Huang Shisheng changed his face into a ferocious expression.


    At this time, the corpse gas scattered around separated a wisp and circled straight towards them.


    "I''m immortal. I can''t hurt me with your sword. And I''ll see how you can resist my corpse spirit!" yelled Huang Shisheng.


    For a moment, corpse Qi came and shrouded them.


    "I want you to rot into a pile of white bones, a pile of white... Hmm?" Huang Shisheng''s unbridled laughter suddenly stopped, and he saw that the corpse gas that had just surrounded them had disappeared.


    On the other side, a big flag in Su Moyu''s hand sounded like his own.


    (from the third watch tomorrow)

 Chapter 154

    Huang Shisheng''s eyes could hardly leave the ancient flag in Su Moyu''s hand. After a long time, he asked in a astringent voice, "I see. Did you escape from heaven by it last time? Where did you get your flag?"


    "Picked it up." Su Mo said coldly.


    "Did you pick it up? Where did you pick it up?" Huang Shisheng''s face was not good, and it was even worse now.


    "There are rubbish piles everywhere at my door." Su Moyu deliberately made up a lie, and then took advantage of Huang Shisheng''s surprise and pulled the Styx sword back easily.


    "Nonsense! Do you know the origin of this flag? There are only eight ancient flags of the same level in the world, and each one is unique. How can there be everywhere in your door?" Huang Shisheng was a little out of control when he said this.


    Su Moyu smiled in his heart, but pretended to be indifferent and said, "unique? What''s the difference between our two handles?"


    Huang Tiansheng looked at the ancient flag in Su Moyu''s hand. He was speechless for a moment. He shook his sleeve for a long time and shouted, "no matter where you come from, as long as you kill you, he will be mine!"


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "if you have that ability, come and have a try!"


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Shisheng slowly recovered his composure, held the ancient flag in his hand and said, "boy, even if you have the same ancient flag as me, how much do you know about it?"


    When he spoke, the ancient flag in his hand danced, and the corpse Qi filled all around. Inspired by it, he condensed into a black dragon again.


    "How?" Huang Shisheng sneered.


    Su Moyu looked aside for a long time, then took a deep breath, drew gourds and ladles according to Huang Tiansheng''s appearance, and the ancient flag also danced.


    However.


    Behind him, only a "worm" more than a foot long was formed.


    Seeing this, Huang Shisheng laughed and said, "boy, do you know the gap now?"


    Su Moyu bit his teeth and said, "even so, so what?"


    "How?" Huang Shisheng''s eyes showed a fierce light, the ancient flag waved, and the black dragon formed by corpse Qi rushed down.


    Su Moyu looked up at the sky, but did not choose to dodge, but shrouded his body with a black dragon.


    At the same time, the ancient flag in Huang Shisheng''s hand rotates wildly, and the black dragon formed by the corpse gas suddenly turns into a black ball. Then the black ball shrinks smaller and smaller, and the concentration of corpse gas increases.


    "I don''t believe it, so you can live!" Huang Shisheng said with a gloomy face.


    But before he finished, he saw that the top of the black gas suddenly protruded, and then the black ball broke, and Su Moyu flew out of it.


    "Don''t you see? I have an ancient flag in my hand. Although I''m not as good at operating corpse Qi as you, your corpse Qi can''t hurt me." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Huang Shisheng''s face was sallow. He had never met such a thing in his life and was at a loss for the moment.


    He threw the flag in his hand again, and the corpse Qi turned into a huge palm and grabbed Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu stared at the corpse Qi''s palm, not dodging, and grabbed it at himself.


    Boom!


    He grabbed Su Moyu with his palm on his head and squeezed him in his fist.


    But a moment later, Su Moyu rushed out of the corpse Qi again.


    "Are you a pig?" Su Moyu frowned and scolded.


    Huang Shisheng said nothing and threw the ancient flag again. The corpse Qi rushed towards Su Moyu again.


    The result, of course, is the same.


    "Is it difficult... That''s all you can do?" Su Moyu frowned.


    Huang Tusheng gritted his teeth and finally stopped his hand. The corpse gas scattered and no longer took shape.


    This is what Su Moyu was waiting for. He took the initiative to shake the ancient flag up and shouted, "look at me this time!"


    Huang Tiansheng was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "still talking about me? You''re not the same. Corpse Qi can''t hurt you. Can you still hurt me?"


    But Su Moyu on the other side ignored him at all. With a roll of ancient flag in his hand, the corpse Qi was attracted by him and attacked Su Moyu fiercely.


    "What does he want to do? Beat himself?" Huang Shisheng was stunned for a moment.


    But the next moment, he exclaimed.


    Because the corpse gas in the sky did not rush to Su Moyu, but was sucked into the face of the ancient flag.


    In a twinkling of an eye, all the corpse Qi that originally covered the sky and blocked the sun disappeared.


    "It''s mine," Su Moyu said with a smile.


    "You... You... You bastard!" Huang Shisheng knew at this time that he had been fooled.


    "Old man, if you have no other means, I will win this one." Su Moyu said, holding a sword in one hand and carrying a flag in the other, and slowly fell to the ground.


    "You''re the one who wanted to die, don''t blame me!" Huang Shisheng also landed with Su Moyu, put the flag in front of him with a cold face, and then stretched out his hand to wipe it on the surface. Four black smoke suddenly flew out of the surface of the ancient flag.


    The black smoke fell to the ground. After some distortion, it turned into four people, wearing black, white, yellow and green robes respectively.


    "This is the fourth of the Five ghosts in my hand. As for the last one, you destroyed it last time." Huang Shisheng said coldly.


    Su Moyu was stunned. He immediately remembered the female ghost he met before and said with a smile, "what a great means I should be. I''ve seen this move for a long time."


    But Huang Shisheng sneered, "have you seen it? Boy, you should know that if I operate this move myself, its power is different."


    Su Moyu was awe inspiring in his heart, but his face was indifferent and said, "Oh? Let me see it!"


    "Kill!" Huang opened his mouth and spit out the word. The four walking corpses moved at the same time.


    "So fast!" Su Moyu was slightly surprised. The speed of the four guys in front of him was much faster than the female ghost in red.


    He bent his knees and took out his sword. Su Moyu cut off the Yellow robed puppet with a sword.


    When the Styx came, the puppet didn''t dodge. Instead, he held his chest forward and let the Styx pierce it.


    "Bad!" after the Styx River stabbed into the puppet, Su Moyu noticed that it was wrong.


    It seems that the bones in the puppet''s body can be changed at will. When the Styx River enters the body, its ribs begin to shrink. Finally, it locks the long sword layer by layer, so that Su Moyu can''t close the sword.


    "Damn it!" Su Moyu snorted.


    At this time, the other three puppets rose into the air. One of the fingerbones showed his fingers, like ten steel hooks, and grabbed Su Moyu''s chest.


    The other two, one took out the arm bone to make a knife, and the other showed his fangs.


    Either way, the tactics look disgusting.


    "Get out!" Su Moyu couldn''t help but shake the old flag with his left hand and smash it at the three puppets.


    The ancient flag was far away from the three puppets, and the three guys screamed and flew back out.


    "Are you afraid of this?" Su Moyu was stunned and hurriedly swept the ancient flag to the Yellow puppet.


    Sure enough, after the ancient flag came, the puppet quickly released the ghost sword Styx River, flew back and withdrew several feet away.


    "It seems that as long as I have the ancient flag in hand, your move won''t work. Do you want to try another move?" Su Mo Yu Wei sneered.


    "Kill me!" Huang Shisheng was so pale that he waved the flag crazily.


    The four puppets received the order and tried to rush at Su Moyu, but Su Moyu also swung the ancient flag, so that the four puppets did not dare to come close at all.


    "Take it!" Huang Shisheng couldn''t, so he had to throw the flag and put the four puppets back into the flag.


    "It seems that as you said, if I use this flag as a weapon, I can''t kill you. In that case, I''ll show you some other skills."


    While Huang Shisheng was talking, he inserted the flag on the spot and walked towards Su Moyu with his bare hands.


    "Please!" Su Moyu''s face was slightly frozen and put the flag aside.

 Chapter 155

    The pace of the two people was not fast. After more than a dozen breath, they met each other in the grass sea.


    After a brief silence, Su Moyu took the lead, and the Styx sword cut Huang Shisheng''s head at an invisible speed.


    Huang Shisheng looked coldly, but did not dodge. Instead, he raised his empty right hand and resisted the sword.


    The river Styx has entered the Ninth level of the spirit product. Su Moyu, who activated the spirit sword formula, has the strength of the Dongming realm. The power of this sword is enough to kill an ordinary expert in the Dongming realm.


    But Huang Shisheng chose to fight with his bare hands, which surprised Su Moyu.


    Poof!


    The sword blade cut into Huang Shisheng''s arm half an inch, but finally stopped.


    Su Moyu''s eyes were cold. He knew that his sword had broken Huang Shisheng''s flesh, but he couldn''t cut Huang Shisheng''s arm bone.


    "What a hard bone!" Su Moyu gritted his teeth.


    "If you think I''m just good at using corpse Qi to attack from a distance, you''re very wrong. My real strongest means is close combat!" Huang Shisheng''s waxy face showed a ferocious expression.


    With his wrist turned over, Su Moyu pulled the Styx sword out of Huang Shisheng''s arm. At the same time, Huang Shisheng squeezed his fist with his other hand and hit it hard.


    When!


    The Styx sword stood in front of his chest and sealed Huang Shisheng''s fist, but with great power, it still slid Su Moyu back more than a foot.


    "Strength is not small," Su Moyu whispered to himself.


    At this time, Huang Shisheng''s arm cut by Su Moyu was healing with the naked eye.


    But the feeling of wound healing is not like a person''s flesh and blood, but more like creeping mud.


    "It''s disgusting." Su Moyu frowned.


    "This guy has a hard bone, high defense, and his recovery is a little scary. He is better than me in strength. In that case, try to fight for speed first!" Su Moyu calmly analyzed it, flashed aside and suddenly disappeared.


    "Ghost King''s step?" Huang Tiansheng raised his eyebrows and squatted down, cautiously guarding around.


    Suddenly, the evil wind rose, and Huang Tiansheng suddenly turned back. He saw Su Moyu floating behind him, raising his sword to stab.


    But Huang Shisheng looked at the scene, but he didn''t respond at all.


    After a flash, the two figures overlapped, but there was no collision.


    Obviously, it was just the shadow of Su Moyu.


    "Here it is!" Huang Shisheng turned around, raised his leg, and kicked to the side and back.


    Poof!


    After one leg, the figure standing in place was broken in two.


    But Huang Shisheng''s face was not half happy.


    Because what was kicked off was just a dress.


    At this time, a sense of killing came from just below Huang Shisheng.


    Huang TU was awe inspiring and jumped back suddenly. He saw a steel sword break through the earth where he stood.


    However, the sword is not su Moyu''s Styx river.


    "Die!" just then, without warning, Su Moyu appeared at the side of Huang Shisheng and fell with a sword.


    A harsh sound came, and Huang Shisheng''s left forearm flew away from his body.


    "You..." Huang Tiansheng was very angry,


    In order to prevent being caught and counterattacked by Huang Tiansheng, Su Moyu quickly retreated several feet after a successful attack.


    On the other side, Huang Shisheng, holding a broken arm, stared at Su Moyu''s direction.


    Although Su Moyu''s sword is strong, it can''t cut off Huang Shisheng''s bone, but Su Moyu took the sword very accurately and cut it right on Huang Shisheng''s elbow joint.


    Even if Huang Shisheng''s bones were strong, he could only end up with a broken arm.


    But at this time, Huang Shisheng''s originally ferocious face slowly calmed down. He raised his broken arm without shedding a drop of blood.


    At the broken arm, the muscles of turmeric suddenly began to wriggle, and then stretched out something like tentacles to roll up the broken arm falling on the ground and combine it with the hand again.


    In just a moment, Huang Shisheng''s arm, which had been cut off by Su Moyu, recovered as before.


    "I told you that I am immortal. Are you kidding?" Huang Shisheng said with a sneer.


    Looking at this strange scene, Su Moyu got goose bumps.


    He knew for a long time that it was not so simple to face the devil of Tianmo Dao, but this disgusting scene was still a little beyond his expectation.


    "Immortal body, I want to see how you can survive?" Su Moyu took a deep breath. After making up his mind, the ghost King step started again, the Styx sword in his hand danced, and cut more than 100 swords at Huang Shisheng in a moment.


    Nearly a hundred shadows kept flying around Huang Shisheng.


    Dense sword shadows attacked from all directions.


    Huang Tiansheng''s left branch and right block, but his speed is a little slower than Su Moyu, so Su Moyu''s beautiful mountain will have a sword cut on him every few swords.


    After suffering dozens of swords in succession, Huang Shisheng simply stood up with his hands tied and said with a smile, "I''m standing here for you to chop. What can you do to me?"


    Su Moyu did not say a word, and the sword in his hand was like a storm. He kept greeting Huang Shisheng.


    However, the wounds that fell on Huang Shisheng soon recovered as before. Su Moyu could not cause more damage to him even though he kept chopping.


    "With your current skills, if you want to really hurt me, it''s still wishful thinking. It''s better to..." Huang Shisheng said with a grim smile.


    Seeing his arrogant appearance, Su Moyu was angry.


    The ghost King walked around in front of Huang Shisheng, and then the Styx sword was held high and patted Huang Shisheng on the chin.


    For a moment, Huang Shisheng''s chin was hit and flew, turning his unspoken words into a whine.


    "You look like a ghost, old man. You can''t even talk," Su Moyu laughed.


    Huang Shisheng''s eyes widened angrily, his killing intention exploded in his eyes, and his body suddenly leaned forward.


    Su Moyu sensed the danger and flew back one after another. At this time, dozens of bone spears with a length of about Zhang were stabbed out in front of and behind Huang Shisheng''s chest. At first glance, they looked like porcupines.


    At this time, Huang Shisheng''s chin had recovered, and his eyes were abnormal red. Looking at Su Mo and Yu Han, he said in a voice: "boy, I wanted to play with you more, but you were anxious to die!"


    Seeing his appearance, Su Moyu frowned and said in a secret way: practicing martial arts has made him such a person. I don''t know what his mind thinks.


    Huang Tiansheng didn''t care what Su Moyu was trying to write. At this time, he was close to running away.


    Seeing that he was crazy, he came to Su Moyu. When they were four or five feet away, he raised his fist and hit him.


    Su Moyu quickly raised his sword to meet each other. Before the fist and sword intersected, Huang Shisheng''s arm suddenly rose. His bone burst through the flesh and blood and turned outside. After repeated changes, he turned into a giant axe composed of white bones.


    When~


    After a crisp sound, Su Moyu reluctantly caught Huang Tiansheng''s axe.


    But at this time, the bone Spears on Huang Shisheng stabbed Su Moyu one by one.


    Su Moyu couldn''t, so he had to continue to retreat. But in a hurry, he was stabbed with two long and narrow wounds by Huang Shisheng''s bone spear.


    "Boy, every inch of my bones is comparable to the Ninth level divine soldier of spirit product. With your current skills, you can''t hurt me. You can continue to escape, but I want to tell you that the end is doomed from the moment you fight with me. You must die under my hands."


    Su Moyu was shocked in his heart, but refused to accept it. "Old man, you haven''t heard that people who blow too hard when they fight will come to no good end."


    Huang Shisheng''s face was slightly stiff and said, "I think you can keep your mouth stiff."


    When he spoke, his bipedal bones also changed. Two bone feet shaped like animal feet replaced the original two feet.


    Su Moyu saw it in his eyes and thought it was bad. Originally, his greatest advantage over Huang Shisheng was speed, but now looking at his alienated feet, it is obvious that his speed will also be greatly improved.


    "It''s really difficult. What should I do?" Su Moyu''s mind turned sharply, but he couldn''t think of any good way.


    At this time, Huang Tusheng bent his legs and pressed the ground out of two big pits. Then he rushed over like a fly. His speed was so fast that Su Moyu couldn''t even dodge.


    At the moment when the two were about to collide, Su Moyu suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of a possibility.


    "Try it!" Su Moyu said secretly.


    In the sky hundreds of feet away from Su Moyu and the two, another battle was also going on fiercely.


    In order to deal with the gas needle of the "corpse", Tianluo sword always surrounds ya''er. However, after a long battle, the number of Tianluo swords can no longer be maintained at 49 handles, and ya''er''s breathing begins to become urgent.


    On the other side, the bandages on the upper body of the "Mummy" have all fallen off.


    Like his arm, his body is also full of countless needle eyes, those air needles.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met a young man who can force me to this level. You''re proud enough." "the mummy" praised.


    "Thank you." ya''er thought for a long time and didn''t know what to respond, so she had to say these two words.


    "Mummy" smiled and said, "don''t thank me. Next, I''ll use 90% of my strength. At that time, you''ll probably die."


    But ya''er thought seriously again and said, "I won''t die."


    "OK, let''s try!" the mummy said, and all the bandages on the lower part of his body peeled off, leaving only a bandage with flower underpants tied to his head.


    "The increase in quantity will not kill me." ya''er frowned.


    "More than that." "Mummy" answered, and then the whole man flew towards ya''er.


    In their previous battle, both the "corpse" gas needle and ya''er''s gas sword were fired at each other from a long distance.


    But at this moment, the "corpse" rushed over directly and looked at the posture to prepare for close combat, which surprised ya''er.


    "Secret sword, frozen for thousands of miles!" ya''er did not hesitate to use the secret sword of cold sword flow to surround her side with layers of cold air to interfere with the movement of "corpse".


    Sure enough, the dense cold slowed the action of the "dried corpse", but it still made him break through to ya''er.


    "Look at the fist!" the "corpse" drank violently, and hit ya''er''s face like a thunderbolt.


    Ya''er frowned, raised her sword in front of her, and sealed the heavy fist of the "corpse".


    But at this time, a gas needle burst out from the "corpse".


    "Xuanwu vigorous Qi!" ya''er bit her teeth and stimulated the vigorous Qi to protect her body.


    However, the distance between them was too close, and more than a dozen air needles still broke ya''er''s defense.


    Since the war, ya''er has won the lottery for the first time.


    "How?" asked the mummy.


    "OK, aren''t you the same?" ya''er whispered.


    "Corpse" was stunned and suddenly felt a pain on his back. Looking back, he saw a short sword inserted in his shoulder blade.


    (second, the next bigger appointment is after ten.)

 Chapter 156

    "When?" "Mummy" said.


    He asked, of course, when the dagger was inserted into his body.


    "When you punch me," ya''er said.


    "But I''ve been staring at your movements. You have no room for sword." "Mummy" still doesn''t understand.


    "I hid the sword in the cold air that stopped you before, so you didn''t notice. When you hit, there was a void behind you, so I took the opportunity to stab you." ya''er spoke quickly and clearly when talking about the battle.


    "Dried corpse" with tiny pupils stared at ya''er and said, "unexpectedly, before defense, you buried the means of counterattack in advance. You little girl is not only good in realm, but also a rare genius in battle talent in a hundred years."


    "I''m flattered," said ya''er, raising her thin sword again.


    The other side.


    Huang Shisheng, who had been alienated into a monster, ran into Su Moyu with great speed.


    When Huang Shisheng''s bone axe collided with Su Moyu''s Styx sword, the grass around their feet sank several feet.


    For a moment, time seemed to stagnate.


    But after that instant of stagnation, Su Moyu stepped back more than ten steps, and finally sat on the ground.


    But Huang Shisheng stood still.


    However, Su Moyu, who seemed defeated, smiled.


    "Old fellow, it seems that your bone is also ordinary." Su Moyu said, wiped the blood from his lips and stood up again.


    On the other side, Huang Shisheng stared at the giant axe ossified by his arm. There was an inch long gap on the axe blade of the giant axe.


    Huang Shisheng knows how strong his bones are.


    However, at the moment, under Su Moyu''s sword, he was shocked to be cut such a big gap.


    "Boy, your sword... Seems good." Huang Tiansheng frowned and said coldly to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu grinned and said, "kill me, it''s yours."


    "OK!" Huang Shisheng said and rushed over again.


    When!


    There was another fierce impact. This time Su Moyu was knocked back for several feet, and the bone axe on Huang Shisheng''s arm added another gap.


    "In other words, you have such a strong recovery ability. Why didn''t you repair your bones? Or... Your recovery can only be used to repair skin and flesh, not bones?" Su Moyu asked with a smile.


    Su Moyu said so casually, but Huang Tiansheng''s face suddenly changed. He saw him bite his teeth and jump in front of Su Moyu. The bone spear on the bone axe in his hand was killed at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu raised his sword to the left and blocked the right. He barely resisted most of the attacks, but he was beaten by Huang Tiansheng.


    Seeing that he was about to resist, Su Moyu couldn''t resist. He had to show Acacia for thousands of miles. In a moment, he jumped out of dozens of feet away and gasped in his thick airway: "what? Let me get it right?"


    Huang dashed into the air with one move and staggered. Then he straightened his attack.


    Turning back and looking at Su Moyu in the distance, he was furious.


    He raised his bone axe and just wanted to attack, but Huang Shisheng was stunned.


    The originally sharp axe blade is full of notches at this time. It looks more like a bone saw.


    At this time, Huang Shisheng''s two bone spears trembled slightly, broke in two and fell to the ground.


    "How could it be?" Huang Shisheng panicked.


    On the other side, Su Moyu kept laughing.


    Naturally, he did all this.


    Huang Tiansheng''s bones are as hard as those of Styx.


    It is said that with Su Moyu''s current ability, it is impossible to cut it off anyway.


    But Huang Tiansheng didn''t know that Su Moyu also had a strange skill - the sword raising skill of spirit sword formula.


    It is said that the art of raising swords does not exist to face the enemy.


    But since the last actual battle with the sickle ghost, Su Moyu found that using this move in battle is surprisingly easy to use.


    Especially in the face of stronger opponents than themselves, they often have miraculous effects.


    Originally, Huang Tiansheng fought against Su Moyu with his bare hands. Su Moyu thought that the skill of raising swords was useless.


    But when he heard that Huang Tiansheng claimed that his bones were comparable to the magic soldiers of the Ninth level of lingpin, Su Moyu suddenly had an idea.


    Since your bones are comparable to divine soldiers, can I take you as a divine soldier and let Styx sword absorb you with the skill of raising sword?


    Facts have proved that this method works.


    Huang Tiansheng''s original indestructible skeleton has been broken by Su Moyu.


    But Huang didn''t know this. He thought that Su Moyu''s sword was so good that he hurt his bones.


    Your bones are comparable to the Ninth level weapon of lingpin. What level is a sword that can hurt your bones?


    Xianpin?


    Staring at the Styx sword, Huang Shisheng''s eyes were red.


    "Boy, you have a lot of treasures!" Huang Shisheng licked his lips and made up his mind to kill Su Moyu and take his things as his own.


    On the other side, Su Moyu looked at Huang Shisheng''s eyes as if he were a baby.


    "You''re disgusting, but your bones are good!"


    At this time, the two people have their own thoughts, but they all want to kill each other as soon as possible.


    So, with a stamp, the two men disappeared from their place at the same time.


    Then they collided with each other in an open space in the middle.


    Fearing the Styx River in Su Moyu''s hand, Huang Tiansheng tried not to fight Su Moyu.


    But he has no patience. Although he can catch up with Su Moyu at present, he is not at the same level with Su Moyu who has the ghost King step in terms of flexibility.


    So after more than a dozen rounds of fighting, Huang Shisheng has suffered hundreds of swords.


    If it had been before, it would have been nothing.


    But now it''s different. Every sword of Su Moyu will pass through his skin and flesh and cause great damage to his bones.


    After the hundreds of swords, Huang Shisheng stumbled and fell to the ground. He didn''t get up for a long time.


    "This... How is this possible?" by now, he had noticed that his strong bones were broken.


    Not to mention fighting, it may even be difficult to walk.


    Su Moyu on the other side is not much better.


    Just now, he was attacked by Huang Shisheng, but fortunately, he was not fatal and didn''t matter.


    "Aren''t you immortal? Why are you so reluctant to stand now?" Su Moyu gasped and stared at Huang Shisheng opposite.


    "You... You bastard." Huang Shisheng is at a dead end now. He has been practicing the skill on the ancient flag

 Chapter 157

    Huang Shisheng was not dead at this time, but he had no ability to take any action.


    He stared at Su Moyu and said with all his strength, "you... Must die hard. No one dares to kill the people of Tianmo Tao, you must die hard..."


    Su Moyu glanced and said, "whatever you say, I have something else to do. I''ll go first, and you''ll live and die here."


    Su Moyu said, walked to the side and carried the two flags they had planted on the ground behind him.


    "I''ll take it!" he shouted to Huang Shisheng in the distance, and Su Moyu left with big steps.


    On the other side, ya''er is still waiting for him.


    "No good death... No good death..." Huang Shisheng, who was paralyzed on the ground, was still shouting. It was a pity that he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. Even if he shouted, it was lower and lower.


    In mid air.


    The two figures separated and combined at first, and the fierce breath came out in all directions, stirring the sea of clouds.


    These two people are naturally "mummies" and ya''er.


    The two of them, from the beginning to the present, have been playing very fiercely.


    In terms of realm, "dried corpse" has reached the upper realm of Dongming, while dumb children are still in the middle realm of Dongming, so "dried corpse" is better.


    But ya''er fought with the "corpse" with the changeable moves and flexible tactics.


    It has been delayed until now.


    Just then, a voice broke through the air. They stopped at the same time and looked over there.


    When the wind stopped, they saw that it was su Moyu, and they were surprised and happy.


    "He really won!"


    "Did he win?"


    This is a sentence that seems similar but opposite in two people''s hearts.


    "Boy, where''s Huang Shisheng?" "corpse" had guessed in his heart, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    "Go back to his grandmother''s house." Su Mo Yu man answered carelessly, then came to ya''er and said, "are you hurt?"


    Ya''er shook her head and said, "little injury, it''s all right."


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "just give it to me next!"


    Hearing what he said, ya''er frowned. Not long ago, Su Moyu had nothing to do with the "dried corpse".


    It was only a little while before he came to take charge.


    Even if he just consumed a lot of energy and physical strength of the "dried corpse", isn''t Su Moyu so?


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s not easy to defeat the devil of Tianmo Dao.


    Looking at her concerned and puzzled expression, Su Moyu just smiled and said, "don''t worry, I know."


    While talking, Su Moyu stood in front of ya''er.


    The "dried corpse" looked at Su Moyu with a frown and disdained to say, "why? It was a zombie just now, and now it''s coming again?"


    Su Moyu said, "if you don''t accept it, just rush over and hit me. Why do you have to shoot there?"


    "Dried corpse" narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice: "I have some courage!"


    With that, he curled up and flew towards Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu looked at the rapidly approaching "corpse" but remained silent until there was only a few feet between them, Su Moyu took out the ancient flag hidden behind him.


    "How about having a taste of this?" with Su Moyu''s cry, the corpse gas suddenly flew on the ancient flag, and the "dried corpse" was shrouded in it in an instant.


    After a scream, the "corpse" came out of the corpse gas.


    His skin outside was now covered with blood.


    Obviously, the corpse gas caused him a lot of injuries.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t use this flag skillfully, otherwise I will kill him just now!" Su Moyu hated in his heart, but kept waving the ancient flag in his hand, letting the corpse Qi detour around in the air and surround the "dried corpse".


    Ya''er was stunned when she saw this scene, but she immediately reacted. Tianluo sword shot, cooperated with the attack of corpse Qi, and constantly attacked the "dried corpse".


    Originally, only ya''er was enough to make the "dried corpse" busy. Now, with Su Moyu, who manipulates the corpse Qi, where would he be an opponent?


    After a short time, the "Mummy" suffered heavy losses and moved more and more slowly.


    "Start!" Su Moyu saw the time, waved the ancient flag and let the corpse Qi attack the "dried corpse" madly.


    Ya''er quietly detoured to one side, gathered twelve Tianluo Qi swords with short swords, and suddenly attacked the "corpse".


    "Collapse!" the "corpse" shouted angrily. From the broken body, he shot countless gas needles. First, he collapsed Su Moyu''s corpse gas for several feet, and then collapsed ya''er''s Tianluo sword for eleven consecutive times.


    However, the last day Luo Jian came, and the "corpse" was no longer able to stop.


    "Just." "Mummy" closed his eyes in despair and let Tianluo sword cut off his neck.


    His head flew up for several feet, but when his consciousness was about to dissipate, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "These two guys can''t stay. Even if I''m doomed, I''ll take one of them!"


    Thinking like this, the bandage wrapped around the head of the "Mummy" finally began to peel off.


    Surprisingly, different from other parts of the body, the face of the "Mummy" is extraordinarily bright and white.


    Only the center of the eyebrow has a very conspicuous hole.


    "With this move, maybe I''m scared..." a flash of determination flashed on the face of "corpse".


    Then, as soon as his eyebrows lit up, a scarlet light came out and flew towards Su Moyu not far away.


    That is his life needle and the source of his power.


    But from the moment he got the needle, he didn''t take it out and use it directly.


    Because even with his current state, if he directly uses this needle, he will inevitably end up in a panic.


    But now, at the last moment of his life, he finally took the courage to shoot the needle out.


    An unprecedented sense of oppression enveloped Su Moyu. Staring at the red light that was not fast, Su Moyu could not avoid it.


    "This is... Immortal weapon?" Su Moyu was shocked and dared not neglect it. He quickly handed the Styx sword to the red light and started the art of raising the sword at the same time.


    A moment later, the red light hit the Styx river. The ghost sword Styx River, which has been promoted to the Ninth level of lingpin, appeared a crack at the moment of contact with the red light.


    But at the same time, due to the function of sword cultivation, the power in the red light is continuously sucked into the Styx sword body to repair the damage of the sword body.


    In this way, in the process of continuous destruction and repair, Su Moyu and the red light kept flying back. After retreating nearly a thousand feet, the Styx sword completely destroyed the red light.


    Although the crisis was resolved, Su Moyu was still terrified: "if it hadn''t been for his strike before his death, I wouldn''t have much power. I might have died just now!"


    At this time, Su Moyu suddenly felt that in the depths of his body, a door was pushed open more than half, and he could push it completely with a little more force.


    "Now is not the time!" Su Moyu pressed down the temptation of forcibly breaking the mirror and flew in the direction of ya''er.


    "What''s the matter?" ya''er on the other side also chased over with a concerned face.


    "It''s all right, but it''s a blessing in disguise. When I recuperate my body, I can probably break into the cave." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    (the title of the next chapter will finally change...)

 Chapter 158

    Su Moyu is about to break the border, and ya''er is naturally happy for him.


    But looking at his blood all over, she was a little worried.


    "What shall we do next?" ya''er asked softly.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "you have to find a way to get out of here first. I don''t know what''s going on with others now?"


    Ya''er nodded and said, "but... How do you go out?"


    Su Moyu said, "now, we should be in the woman''s array and listen to the woman''s meaning. As long as there are only three people left in the same array, we can leave. Now the two most difficult problems have been solved by us. As long as we knock down the rest here, we can probably go out."


    "OK." ya''er nodded and said. After that, they turned and the imperial sword flew away.


    This grass sea is very vast. At a glance, it is boundless, but after flying for a while, the two found something.


    That is, if two people continue to fly in the same direction, they will return to their original place after a long time. Obviously, this grass sea is not as big as it looks.


    After searching around for a long time, the two finally saw a group of people fighting on the border of Caohai.


    After all, this place is still the venue of the martial arts meeting. Su Moyu and others are fighting fiercely over there. Naturally, other people living here are not idle.


    These people do not know how long they have been fighting here. Many injured people have been lying around. More than a dozen people who can still stand are panting.


    Seeing Su Moyu fall from the sky, the dozen people immediately stopped attacking each other, and all looked in this direction with iron faces.


    "I said... Let''s stop fighting and deal with these two people together first?" someone suggested.


    "OK!" someone answered immediately.


    While talking, the dozen people slowly gathered around.


    Looking at these people, Su Moyu shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I''m sorry."


    After saying that, Su Moyu''s figure disappeared in place.


    Not only can those people react, but also listen to bang, bang, Bang


    After a few muffled sounds, all the people fainted to the ground, but the most timid young man sat in the distance and escaped Su Moyu''s attack.


    With the fainting of these people, there were only three people who were still conscious on the grass sea.


    Just then, suddenly a gust of wind and sand hit, blowing people blind.


    After a long time, the wind and sand gradually stopped. Su Moyu rubbed his eyes and looked around, but found that he had returned to the Jiuhuang tower again.


    "Little brother, little sister, are you out too?" the voice of twigs sounded behind him.


    Su Moyu hurried back and saw that behind him, Xiaozhi, Yinan and other four people had all come to this floor, except uncle Yan.


    "Didn''t you have any trouble?" Su Moyu looked up and down at them. He saw that the four people were well dressed and didn''t look like themselves and ya''er, so he frowned and asked.


    "Yes, many people came to fight with me..."


    After twig''s narration, Su Moyu got a general understanding..


    Twigs are divided into different arrays in pairs. I don''t know whether to say they are lucky or unfortunate. There is no devil of Tianmo Dao in twigs'' array.


    Those ordinary players can''t be their opponents.


    So after a fight, the four were all in danger and successfully promoted to this level.


    Su Moyu looked back. There were only three trembling young people on this floor except six of them.


    Obviously, they are lucky survivors who have not been "poisoned".


    "Three of the four circles of an ruxuan''s array have been broken. It seems that uncle Yan and the other three demons should be in the same circle. He is an overhaul Walker in the realm of returning to the yuan. Even in the face of three demons, he should not be in danger."


    Su Moyu thought like this. He found himself in the corner and sat down. He said to ya''er next to him, "I''ll shut up here. If I haven''t woken up when Uncle Yan came out, wake me up."


    With that, Su Moyu closed his eyes and went to meditate and practice.


    At this time, an ruxuan, who still stopped on the fourth floor, looked at the chessboard in front of her with a dignified face.


    Just now, the pieces on the chessboard burst constantly.


    She knew it meant the player''s death.


    She didn''t care about those people''s life and death, but two pieces burst, which made him and her frown tightly.


    Those two people, naturally, are Huang Tiansheng and the "dried corpse".


    An ruxuan divided Su Moyu and his party into two groups and threw them into different arrays. The original intention is to prevent them from working together, so that Huang Shisheng and the "dried corpse" can more easily break them with one blow.


    But what she never thought was that the two powerful demons were "you three cowards, don''t you even have the courage to fight with me?" Uncle Yan stood in place and shouted angrily.


    "Old fellow, your cultivation is superb. I admit that I can''t beat you, and I''m not going to fight you. So you don''t have to try to use the method of provocation. Our purpose is just to delay you. If you really want to fight, you can endure it for more than ten days. When the time comes, someone will pay you." Mo Sheng smiled aside.


    Indeed, if the confrontation is positive, even if it suits the three of them, it is not uncle Yan''s opponent.


    But if you just want to trap uncle Yan, it''s not too difficult.


    Mo Sheng is a rare expert in the magic way. With the help of an ruxuan''s array, plus Luo Yunxi and Xiaoyu, it''s easy to trap uncle Yan with the magic way.


    Of course, because there is a gap between the two people, it is impossible for Mo Sheng to hurt uncle Yan.


    "Broken!" trapped in the same place, uncle Yan suddenly drank violently and raised his fist in the direction of Mo Sheng.


    However, almost at the same time, the black lines on the ground suddenly became restless, and a force blocked between them, making the power of Uncle Yan''s fist invisible.


    "Save your effort. My move is that bear 15, which is famous for its brute force, can be trapped, not to mention you?" Mo Sheng smiled strangely.


    At this time, Luo Yunxi''s yawn came from the side.


    "There are more than ten days left. It''s boring." she murmured, sat on the snow, put her chin on her hand and looked into the distance.

 Chapter 159

    As a practitioner returning to the yuan realm, uncle Yan is naturally unwilling to be trapped in Mo Sheng''s Fu Tao.


    He stood in the same place, facing Mo Sheng''s direction and hit him one punch after another.


    But I have to say that Mo Sheng''s Fu Tao is really not simple.


    Even if you lower your opponent''s level, you can dissolve uncle Yan''s fists one by one.


    However, after all, uncle Yan is a master of returning to Yuan territory. Although this fist didn''t hurt Mo Sheng, it brought him great pressure.


    As time passed, uncle Yan''s fist didn''t stop, just hit it rhythmically.


    After several sun rises and moon sets, twelve days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Due to Yang Wen''s prior arrangement, the scenes in the array did not appear on the martial arts viewing platform.


    Therefore, in these ten days, everyone can only look at the nine people who have broken through.


    Without fighting, the audience will naturally get bored.


    In more than ten days, the only thing that can bring you a little interest may be the scene of twig eating.


    On the martial arts viewing platform, there are people leaving because of boredom, but Bai Xingchen has never left.


    His eyes were fixed on Su Moyu most of the time.


    Because it was only an image, the white star could not feel Su Moyu''s breath.


    But looking at his appearance, the white star vaguely guessed that he might be breaking the environment.


    "Will you break the border again? This boy is really getting more and more difficult to deal with." Bai Xingchen murmured.


    Just then, outside the martial arts viewing platform, there was a noise.


    When Bai Xingchen turned his head, he saw a large number of cavalry rushing towards the Nine Emperor tower.


    "That''s..." he turned his head and looked at the Pearl Princess next to him.


    "It''s the second brother''s hand. I don''t know what he wants to do?" the Pearl Princess nearby frowned.


    "Yong Shan Hou?" Bai Xingchen nodded slightly.


    "Yes, he doesn''t have much skill, but he has a good temper. Who knows what moth he thinks of this time." it''s not hard to hear from her tone that she has no respect for her second brother.


    "Pearl, why don''t we... Let''s go to the Jiuhuang tower?" Bai Xingchen turned his head and smiled at the Pearl Princess.


    "Good!" the sweetheart has a request, and the Pearl will not refuse.


    "Just the two of us, don''t take others." Bai Xingchen whispered with a smile.


    The Pearl Princess''s eyes are beginning to shine golden.


    "Let''s go." Bai Xingchen took the Pearl Princess and left the martial arts viewing platform in the twinkling of an eye while the people nearby didn''t pay attention.


    Shortly after Bai Xingchen left the martial arts viewing platform, an amazing breath suddenly surged out of the eighth floor of the Jiuhuang tower.


    All the people above hehejing seemed to hear a voice.


    The sound sounded like a heavy stone door pushed open by people.


    Others may not know, but ya''er, who is in the realm of Dongming, knows very well.


    That sound is the sound of the door of the cave being pushed open.


    Hearing this voice here, there is no doubt that Su Moyu reached the last moment of breaking the border.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Su Moyu.


    At this moment, Su Moyu, kneeling on the ground, did not move, like wood carving and clay sculpture.


    On him, a faint blue light came out.


    With the passage of time, the blue light became brighter and brighter. In the end, it was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Just when the blue light was brightest, it suddenly stopped for a moment.


    Su Moyu''s body was like a black hole. In an instant, all the green light was sucked into his body.


    Then Su Moyu slowly opened his eyes.


    As his eyes opened, a powerful breath gushed out of him.


    "It seems... Nothing special." Su Moyu frowned and looked at his hand.


    Soon he understood again.


    The reason why I think so is because I have the spirit sword formula and have experienced the strength of the dark place several times before and after. I don''t feel anything new for a long time.


    "If... I use the spirit sword formula at this time, will I be able to jump directly to the return to Yuan territory?" as soon as the idea appeared, Su Moyu''s heart began to itch.


    However, after thinking for a long time, he still forcibly suppressed his idea.


    "Succeeded?" ya''er kept watching. She didn''t speak because she was afraid of interfering with Su Moyu.


    Until now, she felt that Su Moyu was all right and asked aloud.


    "It seems so." Su Moyu replied with a smile.


    While talking, he looked down and saw the two ancient flags beside him. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and a special feeling came to his heart.


    "Close!" Su Moyu opened his mouth. As soon as the two flags floated, they fell into Su Moyu''s sleeve.


    "This is the universe in the sleeve?" Su Moyu closed his eyes and felt the space that belonged to him alone.


    That space is about the size of a bedroom.


    "Maybe if my realm continues to improve, this space will continue to increase." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    After checking the universe in his sleeve, Su Moyu opened his eyes again, looked at ya''er and said, "how long have I been closed?"


    "Twelve days." ya''er broke her fingers and said.


    "Twelve days? Now... Isn''t it almost fifteen?" Su Moyu was slightly surprised.


    On the day he entered the city, someone sent a message for the White Emperor that he would meet Su Moyu on the 15th of this month.


    Half of the reason why they came to the martial arts competition this time was to see the White Emperor in advance.


    But I didn''t expect that it took so long for me to close this door.


    "Probably... It will be fifteen tomorrow," answered ya''er.


    Su Mo shook his head awkwardly. Suddenly he remembered something and said, "Uncle Yan hasn''t come out yet?"


    Ya''er nodded.


    "How is this possible?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    At this time, in an ruxuan''s array.


    Uncle Yan still hit Mo Sheng one punch after another according to the original rhythm, which seems to be no different from that 12 days ago.


    But anyone can see that both uncle Yan and Mo Sheng are a little tired.


    Even if the two men have excellent cultivation, they can''t afford to consume so much.


    Especially Mo Sheng, his level is lower than uncle Yan, and the number of auras is naturally much worse. If it were not for the support of an ruxuan''s array, he might not be able to trap uncle Yan at this time.


    Just then, a lazy groan sounded, and Luo Yunxi rubbed her eyes and got up from the ground.


    "It''s dawn?" she asked lazily.


    "You''re a ghost? These days you know you can''t help while sleeping?" Mo Sheng looked at her and was extremely angry.


    It''s agreed to trap your opponent together, but in the end, you''re alone.


    "I don''t want to stay here. Let''s go?" Luo Yunxi said with a mouth and looked at Mo Sheng.


    When she said this, Mo Sheng was so angry that he scolded, "OK, if you can kill this guy, we''ll get out of here."


    Luo Yunxi said suddenly, "yes, an ruxuan seems to have said that as long as there are only three people left in the array, the array will be untied automatically!"


    Mo Sheng Pei said, "Luo Yunxi, what''s wrong with your brain? If this old guy is so easy to kill, why do we bother to trap him here?"


    Luo Yunxi covered her lips and said with a smile, "an ruxuan said that as long as there are three people left in the array, the array will be untied automatically, but she didn''t say that there must be three of us left!"

 Chapter 160

    Mo Sheng didn''t understand this, so he asked, "what do you mean?"


    Luo Yunxi said with a smile: "it means that as long as there are three people left in the array, why do you have to kill him?"


    When she said this, as soon as she floated, she came to Mo Sheng''s back, wrapped her arms around the strange neck, kissed him, and whispered in his ear, "isn''t it the same to kill you?"


    With that, she saw the killing intention in her eyes and twisted off Mo Sheng''s head with her hands.


    This scene, no matter who, did not expect.


    Mo Sheng''s head left his body, but he didn''t die immediately.


    He looked at Luo Yunxi and opened his mouth to ask why, but he was helpless and couldn''t make a sound.


    "Ah, my hand slipped. I''m sorry." Luo Yunxi pretended to be surprised.


    But no one will believe this.


    Mosheng''s body, turn back.


    At this time, the surrounding scene was like a large piece of broken glass.


    Then three people appeared on the eighth floor of the Nine Emperor tower.


    Their sudden appearance made Su Moyu and others on this floor stunned.


    At this time, the little fish suddenly retreated, holding the sword in one hand, protecting his chest, staring at Luo Yunxi and said, "why?"


    "Because I want to come out." Luo Yunxi is still a smiling face.


    Naturally, Xiaoyu would not believe her words. He held the sword in one hand and looked around cautiously.


    In this layer, there was no companion, but more or less, they all had some hatred with her, even Su Moyu.


    "I said... What''s the situation?" Uncle Yan, who had been holding fire for more than ten days, was confused at the moment.


    He thought that Luo Yunxi was also an enemy.


    But why did the woman help herself in the end,.


    But if she was a friend, why did she help those guys trap herself in the beginning?


    He was not good at thinking, but now he was completely ignorant.


    "Uncle Yan!" at this moment, the people nearby finally reacted, and the twig rushed to Uncle Yan first.


    Uncle Yan nodded at him and looked back at the people behind her.


    When his eyes fell on Su Moyu, the old man was suddenly stunned and said, "good boy, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve made great progress!"


    When he said this, Luo Yunxi and the little fish over there also looked here.


    Su Moyu''s breath has improved a lot compared with before. Naturally, she and she can see that he has broken the environment.


    "The little fresh meat is really powerful!" Luo Yunxi covered it and threw several eyes at Su Moyu. Su Moyu quickly turned his head.


    The little fish on the other side has some complicated eyes.


    Su Moyu, after all, is also her half apprentice, but because of a series of things later, she doesn''t know what kind of feelings to face him.


    "Lucky, lucky," Su Moyu said modestly.


    At this time, there was a sudden gust of wind on the eighth floor, and the little fish rushed towards Luo Yunxi at an extremely fast speed.


    When, when, when


    For a moment, she stabbed nearly 100 swords, but they were blocked by Luo Yunxi with one hand.


    The two figures staggered. Luo Yunxi reached out and grabbed the little fish''s collar.


    Without hesitation, Xiaoyu threw off his clothes and waved his sword.


    "Secret sword, ghosts walking at night!" in an instant, more than 100 figures appeared on the side of Luo Yunxi on the eighth floor of the Nine Emperor tower.


    These figures are different from the remnant of the ghost King''s step. They are between true and false. Each has a strong attack power.


    However, Luo Yunxi didn''t seem to care.


    "Falling flowers are colorful." when the four words finished, countless petals appeared on Luo Yunxi''s side.


    The petals danced without wind and circled around her figure, blocking all the ghosts of the little fish at night.


    "In Tianmo Dao, my ranking is more than ten places higher than you. Even if you work hard, you can''t be my opponent." when Luo Yunxi spoke, she had walked around the real body of Xiaoyu, raised her foot and kicked off the sword in her hand, then raised two fingers and pointed to her temple.


    "Who the hell are you?" the little fish didn''t dare to act rashly, stood in place and asked with his teeth.


    "Me? Of course, I''m Luo Yunxi. After getting along with each other day and night for so many years, you said such words, which hurt your feelings." while Luo Yunxi was talking, her hands slipped down and clicked several points on the small fish, blocking her action.


    Anyway, Xiaoyu is kind to Su Moyu after all, and she is Su Moyu''s martial uncle, so as soon as she is controlled, Su Moyu rushes over without thinking.


    However, before reaching the fish, Luo Yunxi''s figure stood in front of him.


    "Oh, I''m sorry? I don''t see that you eat all kinds of fresh meat for all ages!" Luo Yunxi said with a smile.


    While talking, Su Moyu cut his sword in his hand, but Luo Yunxi flashed one by one.


    Just when she was about to fight back, she suddenly got a surprise on her face and flew back with a sound of Mommy.


    Just after she retreated, uncle Yan stood in front of Su Moyu.


    "Agreed, I won''t fight with you." Luo Yunxi quickly waved to Uncle Yan.


    "To be clear, are you an enemy or a friend?" Uncle Yan is still a head of paste.


    Listening to his question, Luo Yunxi frowned and thought for a long time: "I''m not sure, but I think it shouldn''t be the enemy."


    "What''s this called?" Uncle Yan still didn''t understand.


    Luo Yunxi thought for a moment and said, "in short, although I joined Tianmo Dao, I''m not with those guys, and I just helped you, didn''t I?"


    Uncle Yan thought for a while and thought what she said was reasonable. He snorted coldly, shook his hand and took a step back and said, "Why are you repeating among several forces?"


    Luo Yunxi mercilessly blinked his eyes and said, "it''s about the same as you. I''m also looking for someone, but the difference is that I found it, but you haven''t found it yet."


    As soon as he said this, uncle Yan''s face changed and said, "do you know who I''m looking for?"


    Luo Yunxi thought and said, "I didn''t know before. Now I can probably guess."


    Looking at Uncle Yan''s face getting more and more gloomy, Luo Yunxi quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t get excited, old handsome boy. Don''t worry, I will never hinder you."


    Su Moyu, who had been silent for a long time, finally interrupted: "how can we trust you?"


    Luo Yunxi thought and said, "some things are hard to explain now. In this way, how about I give you two gifts first?"


    Su Moyu looked at Uncle Yan, and then Su Moyu said, "what gift?"


    Luo Yunxi smiled, pulled the little fish behind her, threw it in the direction of Su Moyu and said, "is she the same as you? I''ll give her to you, which is the first thing."


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly reached out to catch the fish and put it aside.


    "As for the second gift, you have to ask the handsome man to get it by himself." she said, bowed her head and drew a circle on the ground, then looked up and said to Uncle Yan, "you should be good at archery? Please shoot an arrow down towards this place. Don''t make your strength too small."

 Chapter 161

    Uncle Yan was skeptical, but he still stretched out his hand, took out his bow and arrow, pulled the bow string full, and then shot hard at the ground.


    Uncle Yan''s arrow is just an ordinary Carved Feather arrow.


    But the power of his hand is far greater than that of the divine machine crossbow.


    In an instant, the eagle feather arrow fell on the ground and blasted the stone ground out of a big pit.


    Moreover, after breaking this layer, the power of this arrow did not weaken at all, and continued to go down at a very fast speed.


    Counting the eighth floor that had just been blasted open, this Carved Feather arrow broke through four floors of the ground in a row and finally reached the fourth floor of the Nine Emperor tower.


    On the fourth floor, an ruxuan sat on her knees. She had already noticed uncle Yan''s powerful arrow, but she couldn''t move.


    I watched the eagle feather arrow shoot into my throat.


    In an instant, the blood was dripping. The first of the three gods in Bailong city and the second to none array master in Yunzhou were killed on the spot.


    "This......" as a result, even uncle Yan was startled.


    He looked up at Luo Yunxi with a shocked face.


    "Her cultivation is not as good as you, and in order to trap you in the array, she has exhausted her energy for more than ten days. What''s more... I used to take some medicine on her just in case. Now it''s the time when the medicine takes effect. She can''t move. It''s not surprising that you shot her with an arrow!" Luo Yunxi said this, just like chatting at home, There was no tension at all.


    But the words fell to other people''s ears, but it was not so.


    Su Moyu and uncle Yan looked at each other, and then looked back at Luo Yunxi''s eyes changed.


    "Did this woman intend to turn back to the hundred dragon city from the beginning? But even so, it''s unusual to plan things so carefully!" Su Moyu was shocked and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Seeing his reaction, Luo Yunxi covered her lips and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, little fresh meat. No one wants to move you."


    Su Moyu was cold again and said, "you kill the devil of Tianmo Dao first and then the God General of Bailong city. Aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by them?"


    Luo Yunxi thought for a moment and said, "speaking of Tianmo Dao, there is really some trouble, but I have my own way to deal with it. As for Bailong City, it will be destroyed after tomorrow. What can I be afraid of?"


    Her words were so surprising that Su Moyu couldn''t accept them for a moment.


    "What does that mean?" Su Moyu asked.


    Luo Yunxi sighed: "little fresh meat, why do you have so many problems every time I see you?"


    Su Moyu was stunned. He looked at Luo Yunxi carefully and said, "every time? Have we met before?"


    Luo Yunxi spat and said, "look at everyone else''s body and pretend not to know? You men really don''t have a good thing!"


    "Ah?" Su Moyu was even more confused at the moment. He looked at each other with an embarrassed face and said, "can you make it clear?"


    Luo Yunxi chuckled, but her face and figure suddenly became another person.


    Su Moyu looked at it and felt familiar. Instead, he suddenly remembered it.


    The appearance and figure are clearly the Lin family, the imperial concubine who is wrapped around the bed with Yongshan Hou in the imperial palace of the state of clouds.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Luo Yunxi''s face changed again. This time, Su Moyu also knew the waitress who had rescued them in Yongshan Hou''s house.


    "Speaking of it, I invited you to Bailong city. Unexpectedly, you little heartless forgot me." while talking, Luo Yunxi recovered her original appearance.


    Su Moyu said awkwardly, "who can recognize your changes?"


    Speaking of this, Su Moyu suddenly flashed in his mind and hurriedly said, "so, you are also the woman who speaks for the White Emperor? Where is the White Emperor now?"


    Luo Yunxi said with a smile, "you''ve reacted. Yes, it''s me who sent the message. But you want to ask where Lord Bai Huang is. I won''t tell you this until tomorrow."


    Su Moyu was anxious and wanted to continue questioning, but he was stopped by ya''er behind him and said, "trust her first."


    Su Moyu was stunned, but Luo Yunxi over there smiled and said, "you still have eyes, little sister."


    At this time, uncle Yan also sighed: "just, I believe you first."


    Su Moyu was surprised and said, "Why are you an old man?"


    Uncle Yan shook his head and said, "look at her change skill. I guessed something about her. She shouldn''t hurt you and me."


    "Details? What details?" Su Moyu asked hurriedly.


    Uncle Yan thought for a moment and said, "well... It''s inconvenient for me to say. Now you''d better not ask. Just know that she won''t hurt you at present."


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu couldn''t refute it again.


    Luo Yunxi, on the other side, came up to the front with a smile and said, "in that case, everyone will be a family in the future. Let''s discuss whether we have to fight this martial arts competition?"


    With this reminder, uncle Yan immediately woke up, turned around, came to the remaining three young people and said, "offend!"


    Then he stretched out his hand, made a cut in each of the three people''s arms, and took three drops of blood and put it into his mouth.


    After tasting it, uncle Yan spit it out and said with a disappointed face, "none of it. It seems that we have to look for those eliminated guys later."


    But at this time, Luo Yunxi behind him suddenly opened his mouth and said, "look at what you mean, is it difficult for you to find the person you are looking for in this martial arts competition?"


    Uncle Yan nodded and said, "according to the divination of our sacrifice, it is true."


    Luo Yunxi gave a long Oh, shook his head and sighed a moment later: "sorry, I''m afraid I have to pour you a basin of cold water. Maybe you can''t see those eliminated people."


    "What do you mean?" Uncle Yan asked with a frown.


    After hesitating for a moment, Luo Yunxi still said, "if I expected it to be good, among the more than 38000 contestants in the martial arts competition in Bailong City, the twelve who are still on the eighth floor are still alive."


    As soon as she said this, there was a dead silence.


    After a long time, uncle Yan murmured, "are you serious?"


    Luo Yunxi bit his lips, nodded and said, "the so-called martial arts meeting is always a cover for the hundred dragon city. The Dragon tooth King keeps a wild beast. The beast wakes up every ten years. Every time he wakes up, he has to feed on the flesh and blood of a hundred practitioners."


    "Although the hundred dragon city is big, how can it withstand such consumption? So the Dragon tooth King specially opened this martial arts meeting to recruit those practitioners who have no door or sect, or intend to change to the hundred Dragon City, and then feed them as food to the strange beast. This is the truth of the so-called Dragon King sacrifice."

 Chapter 162

    "The reason why this year''s martial arts competition is so large is that when the beast reaches a joint node, it naturally needs more food. Therefore, there is this zero threshold martial arts competition. Now, even if those eliminated have not been eaten, 99% of them have died."


    Listening to her, there was a dead silence in the Nine Emperor tower.


    After a long time, Su Moyu stammered and said, "well... What about the audience who came to watch the martial arts competition and the Dragon King Festival? Are they also used as food?"


    Luo Yunxi shook his head and said, "that''s not true. It''s just a means of collecting money in Bailong city. You can see that Bailong city is so extravagant that it needs money. A ticket for a martial arts competition can be sold for 3201, and there may be tens of thousands of seats in the front row."


    "The hundred dragon city sells tickets. The royalty and nobles of other countries attached to the hundred dragon city rush to buy them for fear of offending the hundred dragon city. After a big competition, the hundred dragon city can make a net profit of more than one billion liang of silver. It is precisely because there is oil and water to catch that the hundred dragon city has set up a martial arts viewing platform."


    Uncle Yan didn''t listen to Luo Yunxi''s words in the second half. He still echoed in his ears. Luo Yunxi said that the knockout was dead.


    After a long time, uncle Yan sat on the ground and repeated: "how... How..."


    Next to the twig and others, also with a pale face, stood in place and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, Luo Yunxi shook his head and sighed, "old handsome boy, it''s not a way for you to get depressed. Anyway, things have happened. Instead of sighing here, it''s better to find a way to revenge!"


    When she said revenge, uncle Yan slowly raised his head, his eyes gradually condensed, and said after a long time: "yes, revenge! I''ll beat the laoshizi dragon tooth king to death!"


    He stood up and was about to leave, but he was stopped by Luo Yunxi.


    "What are you doing?" Uncle Yan asked with a frown.


    Luo Yunxi said with a smile, "handsome old man, I didn''t mean to pour cold water on you. Don''t say that you have poor energy and physical strength. Even in your heyday, you are not the opponent of the Dragon tooth king. What''s more, he has two divine generals, more than a thousand disciples and tens of thousands of elite soldiers. It''s no different from looking for death."


    Uncle Yan was confused and had no idea at all. When Luo Yunxi said this, he said in a astringent voice: "then... What do you say?"


    Luo Yunxi smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. As long as you do what I say, I promise that the Dragon tooth king will die."


    Uncle Yan pondered a little, nodded fiercely and said, "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    With Uncle Yan''s words, Luo Yunxi turned around with a smile, cleared her throat and said, "well... Do we have to continue to fight in this martial arts competition?"


    Several people looked at each other. After a long pause, there was a sparse response.


    Luo Yunxi said, "at least it''s also a martial arts competition, and people''s hundred dragon city also said that those who can win the first place in this competition can challenge the God General of hundred dragon city. Of course, they have to decide the victory or defeat."


    While talking, she glanced at the crowd with her eyes, and finally fell on Su Moyu and said, "I think the strongest of our twelve people should be small fresh meat. Do you have any opinion?"


    These words stunned everyone. Everyone didn''t know what medicine she was selling in her gourd.


    But since she said so, there must be deep meaning.


    Among the twelve people present, ya''er and others naturally could not object, and the ban on small fish has not been untied.


    As for the other three contestants, there was no room to interrupt in front of these people, so somehow, Su Moyu was praised as the number one.


    "What are you... Making up your mind?" Su Moyu asked, staring at Luo Yunxi with doubts on his face.


    Luo Yunxi smiled and put his hand around Su Moyu''s arm and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    After that, she turned to the people: "since little fresh meat has won the first place in the martial arts competition, according to the rules, he should now climb the ninth floor of the Nine Emperor tower to challenge the God General of Bailong city."


    "Challenge the God general?" all the people on the eighth floor of the Nine Emperor tower shouted in unison.


    At this time, the martial arts viewing platform in Bailong city.


    Since an ruxuan''s array was cracked, the people on the martial arts viewing platform could not see the image in the Nine Emperor tower.


    Amid the uproar and protests, more and more people began to leave.


    At this time, the disappeared image appeared again, which stopped those who were exiting and preparing to exit.


    "Is that... A sea boat? God will sail the sea boat?" someone shouted, pointing to the man in the image.


    "That''s right. It''s true that it''s the God''s sea boat. It''s said that he is the last examiner to guard the Jiuhuang Tower this year. Does his appearance mean that the top of the martial arts competition has been determined?" someone was guessing.


    With the waves of discussion and exit, the storm gradually subsided, and more and more people began to return to their seats.


    On the ninth floor, the highest floor of the Jiuhuang tower, the sea light boat was dressed in Chinese clothes and sat quietly on a mahogany chair.


    As one of the three gods in the hundred Dragon City, he was originally extremely respected.


    But now, it has actually become a gimmick to hype the martial arts competition and attract people to sign up.


    Even the title of his God general has become the highest reward in the martial arts competition.


    It made him feel greatly insulted.


    But even if he was upset, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Because this decision was made by the Dragon tooth king himself.


    "No matter who comes in later, I must tear you to pieces!" his eyes stared at the two bronze gates in front of him.


    Just then, a soft sound came from the other side of the bronze door.


    The sea light boat''s eyes lit up and knew that the champion of the martial arts competition who had waited for more than ten days was about to challenge himself.


    "It''s your own bad luck!" the sea light boat slowly stood up from the mahogany chair and walked slowly towards the bronze door. He wanted to kill the guy who dared to challenge himself at the first time.


    The bronze door was pushed open little by little, and the momentum of the sea light boat was also improved step by step.


    Just wait for the person outside the door to show up, and he will strike with a thunderous blow.


    The scenes here are in the form of images, which are seen by everyone on the martial arts viewing platform.


    Immediately, you can see the sea light boat God''s hand. Everyone held their breath and waited for the moment when the bronze door was completely opened.


    Finally, after a few breaths, two bronze doors were completely pushed open, and a figure appeared in front of the sea boat.


    "You are... Vomit!"


    To everyone''s surprise, after the two met, the sea light boat did not immediately launch an attack, but was stunned for a moment, suddenly bent down and began to vomit, and vomited wildly, and couldn''t even stand up.

 Chapter 163

    "What''s going on? How will Poseidon vomit?"


    "Did you eat something bad?"


    "Nonsense, the sea god will be an expert in the upper realm of Dongming. How can he vomit like this because he eats bad things?"


    "Is that difficult... What means did the young man opposite use?"


    "Is there any other skill in the world that can make people vomit?"


    On the martial arts platform, all the people watching the war talked about it one after another. They didn''t know why the sea boat in the picture vomited like this after seeing the young man opposite.


    That young man, of course, is Su Moyu.


    Just now, when Luo Yunxi asked him to challenge the God General on the ninth floor of the ninth emperor tower, including himself, he refused at the beginning.


    Because Uncle Yan is an expert who returns to the yuan realm, he doesn''t have to deliberately run to the following grams.


    However, when Luo Yunxi fell in his ear and whispered a few words with him, Su Moyu readily agreed.


    "The God general above is your old acquaintance. It may take some effort for others to fight him, but it will probably become very easy if you change!"


    This is Luo Yunxi''s words.


    Su Moyu immediately responded that the divine general above should be a sea boat.


    Indeed, people other than themselves will have a fierce battle if they encounter a sea boat.


    Because the sky swallowing skill of the sea light boat is really too tricky.


    But if it was su Moyu, it would be a completely different situation.


    So he climbed up the ninth floor of the Nine Emperor tower and opened the bronze door.


    Sure enough, behind the bronze gate was the sea boat.


    "You... Vomit." as soon as I saw Su Moyu''s face, the sea light boat recalled the battle many days ago.


    In his life, sea light boat has experienced countless wars, including many battles of life and death.


    However, if you ask him about the most unforgettable battle in his life, the one against Su Moyu will definitely rank first.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why haven''t you finished vomiting?" Su Moyu was also embarrassed at this time.


    "You boy, how dare you come to the hundred dragon city? I... I''ll kill... Vomit." the sea light boat tried to say something, but the words came out, and there was another nausea.


    "Sorry, I''m a little worried, so I can only ask you to die quickly." Su Moyu shook his head, sighed, squeezed the Styx sword in his hand, and then slowly looked up with cold eyes.


    "Boy, you really... Vomit!" the sea boat still couldn''t finish a sentence.


    "Secret sword, Acacia for thousands of miles!" Su Moyu said silently, and the whole figure suddenly faded.


    In an instant, he rushed to the sea boat.


    When!


    The sea light boat protected his body with aura and tried to block Su Moyu''s attack. At present, he couldn''t gather enough aura because he kept vomiting.


    Therefore, although this sword made Su Moyu''s fatal blow deviate from the direction, it still made the Styx river cut a big wound on him.


    "Can you stop a sword? Can you stop a hundred swords?" Su Moyu sneered. Thousands of miles of Acacia kept attacking the sea boat madly.


    Just for a moment, dozens of wounds were added to the body of the sea light boat, dripping with blood, which made him look very miserable.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the people at the martial arts viewing platform and stunned them one by one.


    Who is the sea light boat?


    That''s one of the three gods of hundred dragon city!


    In addition to the Dragon tooth king, he is the top three master in Bailong city. Even in the whole Yunzhou, he is also a strong man.


    But now, I was beaten by an unknown boy in the martial arts competition.


    How is this possible?


    "You boy... Want to die!" the wound on the body made the sea light boat gradually get rid of the psychological shadow, and began to slowly adapt to Su Moyu''s speed.


    After all, Su Moyu is just a newcomer to Dongming, and there is still a certain gap between Su Moyu and the sea light boat in Dongming.


    But Su Moyu silk was not flustered at all, because he still had a big killing weapon specially used to deal with the sea light boat.


    "Sea god general, do you remember this move?" Su Moyu smiled, holding a sword in his right hand and grasping it in the void with his left hand.


    "Nine days and ten places, I''m the only one!"


    From the name alone, this move is indeed a high-end atmospheric skill.


    But both Su Moyu and Hai Qingzhou know what this so-called palm technique means.


    Sure enough, after su Moyu shouted, a stench of dung soup drew a long dragon in the air and attacked the sea boat.


    The sea light boat, which had just begun to get rid of the psychological shadow, turned pale at the sight of this scene.


    The nausea of being forced down surged up again.


    The sea boat dodged to the side and dodged the dung soup, but before he could stand firm, a new wipe of dung soup rushed over again.


    Using the super tyrant system to create things needs to consume Reiki. The more precious the created things are, the more Reiki will be consumed.


    But dung is the least spiritual thing in the world.


    If Su Moyu is willing, he can afford to bury Bailong city with dung soup.


    "You can hide at will. Anyway, there is such a big place in the tower. I''ll just fill it up. It depends on where you go." Su Moyu threatened while attacking.


    The sea light boat''s face became more and more ugly, and its movements were not so flexible. Finally, after the tenth move, it was drenched by a touch of dung soup on its head.


    This time, the nausea he finally pressed down returned to him again.


    "Vomit..." the sea light boat continued to vomit.


    Su Moyu naturally refused to let go of this opportunity.


    "I''ve always wanted to try, secret sword... All ghosts travel at night!" Su Moyu said, his body empty, using the last secret sword of the ghost sword flow.


    He only saw fish use this sword twice, but he didn''t learn it.


    Although this sword, like the previous two swords, is a skill derived from the ghost King step, its subtlety is better than the first two swords.


    Therefore, Su Moyu''s sword is only an extremely incomplete secret sword.


    But even so, it is enough to deal with the sea canoe at the moment.


    More than a dozen Su Moyu, from different directions, pressed against the sea boat.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    A series of sounds came. The sea light boat hit more than a dozen swords in a row, and the injury was more serious.


    "You... Scumbag." the sea boat scolded weakly.


    "It seems... It''s really a little obscene." Su Moyu looked at his hand and shook it.


    "But it''s very useful." he lifted the corner of his lip up, came to the sea boat, and the Styx River plunged down.


    "The hundred dragon city has done a lot of bad things, so you can repay the debt," Su Moyu said calmly.


    With a splash of blood, the head of the sea boat fell to the ground.


    This scene fell unreservedly in the eyes of all the people on the martial arts platform, and everyone was stunned.


    From the beginning, everyone thought that the battle was just a one-sided performance race. No one thought he would lose.


    No one thought he would die.


    "No!" Yang Wen, the son of the world who was watching the war on the martial arts platform, also looked incredible.

 Chapter 164

    "Pass my order and launch the Nine Emperor Tower!" Yang Wen said with an iron face.


    "But didn''t the King say..." the bodyguard next to him was surprised and tried to stop Yang Wen.


    "I can''t care so much. This boy can climb the ninth floor and prove that the devil''s way has failed tomorrow. Now the sea light boat has been killed, an ruxuan has no movement. It is estimated that there are more or less bad luck. The development of things is beyond our control. If we don''t launch the Nine Emperor tower in advance, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance." Yang Wenhan said.


    "Do you want to ask the king?" the bodyguard hesitated.


    "Just do it, even if my father blames me, I will bear it!" Yang Wen shouted.


    "Yes!" the bodyguard quickly arched his hands and turned away.


    At the same time in the Jiuhuang tower.


    Eleven people still staying on the eighth floor, led by Luo Yunxi, boarded the

 Chapter 165

    "I... I''ll do it myself." ya''er''s tone at this moment was particularly cold and irresistible. Even Su Moyu didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Be careful," he could only tell.


    "I know." ya''er said, walking towards the direction of Yongshan Marquis step by step, and with each step, there was an extra Tianluo sword around him.


    Those soldiers gathered around naturally could not watch ya''er close to Yongshan Hou, but how could they stop her with their strength.


    And at this time, ya''er was different from usual. Her body was full of fierce killing intention. Anyone who dared to block in front of her would be either dead or injured after only one round.


    Su Moyu looked behind her, shook his head and whispered, "I hope she can untie this knot after revenge."


    But just then, the little fish taken by Su Moyu suddenly said, "boy, lift the ban on me."


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard the speech and turned to look at her.


    But I saw her staring at a corner not far away.


    Looking along her eyes, Su Moyu''s eyes also changed.


    There stood a man and a woman.


    Female, the Pearl Princess who came to trouble herself a few days ago.


    The man is a white star that has not been seen for many days.


    "This guy... Why is he in Bailong city?" Su Moyu''s tone was also a little low.


    "I remember you said he was the one who killed the fat man?" asked the little fish indifferently.


    "Yes," replied Su Moyu.


    "Let go of me, I''ll kill him." the little fish said.


    Su Moyu was stunned for a moment. He looked at the little fish around him for a long time and sighed: "sure enough, you still have a master in your heart."


    "What nonsense?" the little fish stared at Su Moyu.


    "I''ll untie it for you, but you''re not the one who wants to kill the white star." Su Moyu said, reaching out to several important holes on the little fish.


    "Whatever you want!" the fish untied the ban, moved his muscles and bones, took out his sword and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, she came to the white star.


    Bai Xingchen found Su Moyu early in the morning, but he didn''t expect that the woman came first.


    He joined xuanjianzong for a short time and had no intersection with Xiaoyu. He just met when Tianmo Dao attacked xuanjianzong last time.


    "It seems that I really have fate with ghost sword flow!" said Bai Xingchen, taking out his Xingsha sword and blocking Xiaoyu''s sword.


    "Smelly woman, don''t want to hurt my white brother!" the Pearl Princess nearby shouted, took out the black feather from her arms and shot at the little fish.


    When!


    Once the little fish sword turned, he cut the blade on the black feather and directly cut the black feather into two pieces.


    "This... How could it be? The invincible black feather was broken?" Mingzhu stood on the spot for a moment.


    "Go away!" the little fish stabbed the Pearl Princess with a backhand sword.


    "Ah!" the cultivation of Princess pearl is really ordinary. Where can she hide from the sword of a small fish?


    The white star on the side looked at the Pearl Princess in danger, but had no intention of extricating herself from the past. Instead, she quietly walked around the little fish and lifted her sword from bottom to top.


    When!


    At this time, Su Moyu behind suddenly arrived and held up his sword to block the attack of Bai Xingchen.


    "You''re still as insidious and hateful as you are," Su Moyu scolded, staring into the eyes of the white star.


    At this time, the Pearl Princess on the other side had been stabbed through her chest by a small fish.


    Facing the little fish''s sword, the Pearl Princess was not surprised at this time.


    To her surprise, Bai Xingchen didn''t come to save herself.


    "Brother Bai..." she stretched out her hand and rushed in the direction of the white star.


    "Sister Mingzhu, it''s hard for you." Bai Xingchen smiled at Mingzhu and said faintly.


    "Little girl, don''t trust men in your next life." the little fish snorted coldly and took out his sword.


    A bloody flower bloomed from her chest and the Pearl Princess was killed on the spot.


    "Two ghost sword flow masters... Really think highly of me." at this time, Bai Xingchen protected his sword on his chest and looked at Su Moyu carefully.


    "Today, you must die." Su Mo said coldly.


    "I don''t think so, secret sword, dragon tour!" Bai Xingchen drank violently. Xingsha sword shook in front of him, and a very strong dragon sword Qi circled out in front of him.


    The sword Qi is so strong that biya''er''s Dragon riding sword Qi is much higher.


    "The sword Qi will chase people to attack. You lead it away and I''ll deal with the white star!" the little fish commanded aside.


    "OK!" at this moment, Su Moyu didn''t know why and trusted little fish very much, just like he was on the ascending peak before.


    The body retreated, and the Dragon Sword Qi chased Su Moyu and rushed out.


    "Now it''s one-on-one." Bai Xingchen sneered.


    "Do you think you can win me?" the little fish said coldly.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" said Bai Xingchen, lowering his body and rushing towards her.


    Then, a series of dense collision sounds sounded in place.


    On the other side, ya''er was getting closer and closer to yongshanhou, which finally frightened the rebellious second ancestor.


    "Stop her!" shouted Yong Shanhou.


    It''s just that these people under him can''t be ya''er''s opponents.


    In an instant, dozens of people fell dead, and ya''er''s feet fell on the chariot of Yong Shanhou.


    "Look at the sword!" a close maid stabbed ya''er with her sword, but was stabbed back by her backhand without looking back.


    Ya''er''s sword came first, and a sword pierced his throat.


    "You... You... You crazy woman, why did you come to assassinate me? Did my eldest brother Yang Wen send you?" Hou Yongshan was in a mess and couldn''t help moving back.


    "Why? Do you remember yuan Gongtai?" ya''er asked coldly.


    "Yuan Gongtai? I don''t know, which one?" Yongshan Hou thought and shook his head.


    "Did you forget because you killed too many people? But I can''t forget the crime you committed in Yunjing yuan house." ya''er said, holding her sword high.


    "Yunjing? Yuan mansion? I remember. The yuan Gongtai you mentioned is the Minister of the cloud country, isn''t it? He abused me and my father in public. Is it wrong that I killed his family?" Hou Yongshan trembled.


    "Just because he scolds your father and son, you will kill his whole family?" ya''er''s hand shaking with the sword.


    Yongshan Hou wanted to say something more, but he was suddenly surprised and said, "is it difficult? Are you his descendant? I can''t. I got a reward and said that his whole family was dead!"


    "Unfortunately, I''m still alive!" ya''er said, cutting off one arm of Yongshan marquis.


    "Ah - I beg you, don''t kill me. As long as you spare my life, I''ll give you whatever you want!" the Marquis of Yongshan begged.


    Unfortunately, ya''er didn''t hesitate at all, and then the second sword cut off one of his legs.


    "Smelly woman, if my father comes out, you will be doomed!" Yong Shanhou shouted at this moment, knowing that he would die.


    But ya''er was not moved at all. He cut off one sword after another, but each sword only cut off a part of his body and did not take his life.


    After hundreds of swords, only the chest, head, abdomen and two arms were cut into pieces.


    But at this moment, he still hung his breath, but he didn''t have the strength to speak.


    "Dad, mom, Grandpa, and others, I''ll avenge you." ya''er cried and cut off the head of Yongshan Marquis with a sword.

 Chapter 166

    Just when ya''er was killing Yongshan Hou, Su Moyu was rubbing his sour wrist on the other side under the Nine Emperor tower.


    "The secret sword of Xuan Jian Liu is really strong!" he said, gnashing his teeth.


    Just now, he drew the Dragon Sword Qi of Bai Xingchen, retreated again and again, retreated for tens of Zhang Yuan, and was finally caught up by him.


    At this time, there was no other way. Su Moyu had to use his sword to resist the sword Qi.


    Then, he even took a sword, and was pushed out more than ten feet away by the sword Qi, and then slowly stopped.


    Although the sword Qi disappeared, Su Moyu''s wrist was also sore.


    However, this is not the time to sigh. Su Moyu lifted his sword and rushed towards the white star again.


    There, the little fish and the white star are fighting fiercely.


    It has to be said that Bai Xingchen is worthy of the reputation of the genius of xuanjianzong. Even in the face of the small fish crawling out of the dead, he doesn''t lose the wind.


    The two men hit from the ground into the air, and then hit back to the ground from the air. The surrounding buildings continued to collapse due to the overflow of the two men''s swords. Only the solid Jiuhuang tower next to them was not affected.


    "Secret sword, Acacia for thousands of miles!" Su Moyu, who was watching the battle, took advantage of the gap between the two men and cut off the white star with a sword at an extremely fast speed.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, the white star forced the fish back, and the backhand pressed Su Moyu''s sword again.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to play sneak attack with two to one?" the white star frowned.


    "What do you mean to say that? Where was your shame when you hurt my master?" Su Moyu kept his sword in his hand, and in a moment he fought with Bai Xingchen for dozens of swords.


    But at the end of the sword, Su Moyu was pressed down by Bai Xingchen''s sword, fell back to the ground from the air, and didn''t stop until he retreated more than ten steps.


    "You are really quick to enter the country, but you are not my opponent." Bai Xingchen said and turned to deal with the little fish behind him.


    "Really?" Su Moyu sneered.


    When!


    Xiaoyu''s sword meets the star kill of the white star.


    In an instant, the star was broken in two.


    According to the product level, the star killing sword of white star is really not as good as the sword of small fish, but even so, it should not be broken.


    "Is it you?" Bai Xingchen turned his head and looked at Su Moyu on the ground.


    "Just guess there!" Su Moyu rushed towards him again.


    Su Moyu and Xiaoyu, the only two people left by the ghost sword, attacked the white star one before and one after the other.


    "Bad." white star frowned deeply, but it was too late to dodge.


    Su Moyu and others, with an unimaginable speed, cut the white stars in the opposite direction.


    After a flash, the three figures overlapped and separated.


    The body of the white star was cut into three sections.


    However, whether Su Moyu or Xiaoyu, there was a sense of disharmony in his heart.


    When they turned back at the same time, they saw the white star in a different place tumbling to the ground, blurred in flesh and blood.


    However, the face of the head was vaguely recognizable.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu looked stunned, because that face was not the face of white stars.


    "Calculated, this is not the real body at all." the little fish landed slowly and frowned at the body of "white star".


    "Not the real body?" Su Moyu was puzzled.


    "Xuanjianliu''s forbidden skill turns other people''s bodies into their own parts. It''s just that this skill is evil, so it has always been banned by those hypocrites of xuanjianzong. Unexpectedly, as a closed disciple of the leader of xuanjianzong, Bai Xingchen dared to practice this." when Xiaoyu spoke, he trampled the head to pieces.


    The two men were silent for a moment, but Su Moyu opened his mouth first and said, "that... Martial uncle?"


    "Say," the little fish said coldly.


    "Quit the heavenly devil way." Su Moyu hesitated for a long time, but still said what he was holding in his heart.


    "All you want to do is to avenge your fellow disciples. If that''s the case, there''s no need to rely on the power of Tianmo Dao."


    When the little fish heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly and his fists tightened. He said in a cold voice, "there''s no need to rely on the power of Tianmo Dao? How can you kill the old thief yuanyangzi?"


    "Maybe... I can try!" Su Moyu said calmly.


    "You?" the little fish was slightly surprised. He turned his head and looked at Su Moyu''s face. After a long time, he smiled and said, "it''s up to you?"


    Su Moyu said solemnly, "I know, maybe not now, but as long as you give me time, I will become strong enough to defeat yuanyangzi."


    "Who will believe such words?" the little fish said coldly.


    "At first glance, it''s really incredible. Just like when you met me at the ascending peak, you wouldn''t think that I could break into the realm of the cave in less than a year.".


    After listening to these words, Xiaoyu was stunned. In her mind, she naturally thought of the scene of Yu Moyu''s first encounter.


    Yes, less than a year ago, this boy was just a rookie in the spiritual realm.


    In such a short time, he has the power to compete with himself.


    If he were given more time, how far would he grow?


    Do you have enough strength to kill yuanyangzi?


    "Cut, talk big." Xiaoyu said, shaking his head angrily. After putting away his sword, he turned to stare at Su Moyu and said, "I''ll give you three years. If you can''t kill xuanjianzong for revenge within three years, I''ll go by myself."


    After hearing her words, Su Moyu was overjoyed and repeatedly said, "yes! Thank you, martial uncle!"


    At the same time, in a folk house in the inner city of Bailong City, the real body of white star slowly opened his eyes.


    "The situation in Bailong city is too complicated. I''d better watch it. Otherwise, if one doesn''t pay attention, he may lose his life." he shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that he has separated himself. It''s not so easy to find such a good body again."


    After talking to himself, he went to the window, gently opened the window, looked at the direction of the Nine Emperor tower, and suddenly frowned.


    "What is that?" a drop of sweat fell on the forehead of the white star.


    What shocked the white star was the huge swirling dark clouds in the sky directly above the Jiuhuang tower.


    Deep in the dark clouds, there was a surge of thunder, but there was no thunder. It seemed to be accumulating strength.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of Su Moyu and others.


    He looked up at the sky and murmured, "that... What''s that?"


    Beside her, the little fish also looked up at the sky. After a long time, he said in a astringent voice: "rob the cloud... Someone wants to cross the sky?"


    "Crossing the sky?" Su Moyu said incomprehensibly.


    "You should know that after returning to Yuan territory, you will cross the robbed territory?" asked the little fish.


    "Yes... I''ve heard of it," said Su Moyu.


    "This robbery cloud is a sign that someone wants to break through the return to the yuan and get promoted to cross the robbery territory. Looking at the strength of this robbery cloud, I''m afraid the talent of the person who crossed the robbery is also extraordinary. If he can survive this level, he''s afraid he will become a monster," explained Xiaoyu.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he was so frightened that he stuck out his tongue. Finally, he asked, "then... Who is crossing the robbery?"


    The little fish was silent for a moment before he said, "it should be... The king of dragon teeth!"

 Chapter 167

    "Dragon tooth king? If it''s really him, isn''t it..." Su Moyu felt a little cold when he thought that they would face such an opponent next.


    "This time, I came to Bailong city with the people of Tianmo Taoism. The task I got was to protect the Dharma for the Dragon tooth king when he crossed the robbery." Xiaoyu explained.


    "Well... How can I fight this one? I have to tell Uncle Yan that they should leave quickly before the Dragon tooth king has passed the robbery!" Su Moyu said, turning to resist the sword.


    "I''ll go with you." Xiaoyu thought, sighed and followed Su Moyu''s footsteps.


    The two men flew out not far away and happened to see ya''er, who had a great revenge.


    Su Moyu didn''t ask anything, but gently shouted, "follow me!"


    Ya''er didn''t hesitate, so he went straight to the sword. The three of them flew in the direction of the martial arts platform.


    Time goes back a little earlier.


    When Luo Yunxi came to the viewing platform, the viewing platform was in chaos.


    Due to the sudden killing of the sea light boat, all the people watching the war realized that great things would happen in Bailong city.


    Therefore, everyone began to exit and try to leave this place of right and wrong earlier.


    At this time, Luo Yunxi arrived.


    "That''s... How did they get together?" Yang Wen, the son of the world, who was in the corner of the martial arts platform, was surprised to see Luo Yunxi coming with Uncle Yan.


    And almost at the same time, Luo Yunxi also saw him.


    "Young master Yang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you so much." Luo Yunxi smiled and came to Yang Wen.


    She raised her hand and looked like she was going to touch Yang Wen''s face.


    But at this time, a tall figure suddenly blocked between her and Yang Wen.


    "Gong rulei, the last divine General of Bailong city?" Luo Yunxi stopped and squinted at the big man in front of her.


    "Sir, why do you have murderous spirit? Has Tianmo Dao decided to turn against Bailong city?" Gong rulei said in a low voice.


    As soon as he said this, Yang Wen, who was behind Gong rulei, was stunned.


    Murderous? This woman wants to kill herself? But... How is this possible?


    These questions linger in Yang Wen''s mind.


    "I really deserve to be called the first God General in the hundred dragon city. I tried my best to suppress the murderous spirit, but you noticed it." Luo Yunxi smiled, turned back and shouted to Uncle Yan behind him: "old handsome boy, come and help!"


    Uncle Yan frowned and came to her with a bow and arrow.


    "To destroy the hundred Dragon City, we must first break the three teeth of the Dragon tooth king. Now there is only one of the three gods in the hundred dragon city. Let''s hurry up!" Luo Yunxi said with a smile.


    "Shizi, you leave quickly and I''ll stop you here!" Gong rulei immediately knew that he was not an opponent when he saw Uncle Yan, and quickly blocked the way of the two people in front of him with his body.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!" Luo Yunxi smiled and reached out to get Yang Wen''s neck.


    "Don''t think about it!" Gong rulei shook his arm with a fist, and an electric arc coiled around his arm. As soon as he touched it, he bounced Luo Yunxi''s arm away.


    "Ah, really powerful!" Luo Yunxi was so frightened that she stepped back and looked at Uncle Yan.


    Seeing uncle Yan''s indifference on his face, he walked to Gong rulei and hit him on the head with his fist.


    Gong rulei Yilin quickly raised his hands to hold it.


    When the three fists collided, Gong rulei was like a sandbag. He was directly blown out more than ten feet away, collapsed two walls and stopped.


    At this time, uncle Yan frowned and looked at his fist.


    Just now, although he occupied an overwhelming advantage, he was electrocuted by the other party''s arc and lost consciousness in his arm. It took a long time to recover gradually.


    "Sure enough, you have two sons!" Uncle Yan''s coldness decreased slightly and turned to a little more appreciation.


    He strode towards Gong rulei, who was staggering up.


    "I respect you as a man, so I''ll do my best next!" Uncle Yan said, and the bow appeared in his hand again.


    At this time, Gong rulei reluctantly got up. His fist just now really hurt him.


    "The sea... Rises the bright moon!" Uncle Yan said, and the long bow was filled by him again. A powerful and unparalleled force began to condense at his fingertips.


    Just then, a breath that surprised him suddenly appeared on his head.


    Uncle Yan looked up and just saw the robbery cloud gradually taking shape.


    "That''s... Robbing the cloud?" Uncle Yan looked surprised. He could feel the power of robbing the cloud more than anyone else when he was returning to yuan.


    After all, maybe he will have a disaster soon.


    "Early?" Luo Yunxi naturally noticed the scene, and her expression began to dignify.


    "Hurry up, don''t waste time!" she shouted in some panic.


    This also reminded uncle Yan that as soon as his breath condensed, the Carved Feather arrow left the string.


    "Lei Dun!" Gong rulei drank violently, condensing a shield formed by lightning in front of him.


    At the moment after the formation of Lei Dun, uncle Yan had a bright moon on the sea and bumped into it firmly.


    For a moment, a loud noise like the collapse of the earth sounded in everyone''s ears, making those audiences who had not yet had time to leave fainted one by one.


    The strong smoke and dust faded, and Yang Wen, the son of the world, who was still standing by, suddenly contracted his pupils.


    In front of Uncle Yan, Gong rulei''s thunder shield has disappeared.


    Moreover, the tall figure, now only half of the body, is bound to die.


    The power of the bright moon on the sea is so terrible! £¨^v^£©


    "Mr. Gong!" Yang Wen''s voice trembled. In the current situation, he would never escape without the support of Gong rulei.


    "Young master Yang?" when Luo Yunxi saw that Gong rulei was dead, he changed a smiling face and said to Yang Wen.


    "Master Luo, I don''t understand!" Yang Wen stepped back and looked nervously at the two people in front of him.


    "At this moment, what else don''t you understand?" Luo Yunxi said calmly.


    "I''m a hundred dragon city. I''ve been determined to follow the heavenly demon road. Why did the elder defecte at this time?" Yang Wen asked in a trembling voice.


    Luo Yunxi laughed and said, "it''s not easy. You''re determined to follow the devil''s way. I''m not."


    Yang Wen widened his eyes and said in surprise, "you... How dare you betray Tianmo Dao?"


    Luo Yunxi thought for a moment and said, "it''s not betrayal. It''s just mutual use. Now we''re going our separate ways... After all, should young master Yang go on his way?"


    By this time, Yang Wen knew that it would be difficult for him to live any longer, so he said in a cold voice, "even if you kill me, my father will avenge me."


    Luo Yunxi smiled and said, "I''m afraid he won''t come to trouble me."


    While talking, she looked up in the direction of the Nine Emperor tower and saw that it slowly turned red from the first floor of the Nine Emperor tower.


    "So you have ordered to start the Nine Emperor tower? Then I don''t have the need to continue talking nonsense with you!" Luo Yunxi said, shaking his body behind Yang Wen, closing his arms and hugging Yang Wen''s head.


    "It''s a pity that this thin skinned and tender flesh is dead." Yang Wen''s head moved home while talking.

 Chapter 168

    At the same time that Yang Wenshen died, Su Moyu and the three men had flown their swords.


    "Uncle Yan, big things are bad. Let''s go!" Su Moyu shouted as soon as he landed.


    "Little fresh meat, what scares you like this?" Luo Yunxi pretended to be surprised.


    Su Moyu glared at him, turned to Uncle Yan and said, "the Dragon tooth king is crossing the robbery. If he waits for him to cross the robbery, I''m afraid we won''t be his opponent."


    Uncle Yan was also a Lin, and said in a low voice, "is it really the Dragon tooth king?"


    But just then, Luo Yunxi slapped Su Moyu on the back of his head and said, "what are you yelling about?"


    Su Moyu''s painful tears almost jumped out, turned to look at Luo Yunxi and said, "am I wrong?"


    Luo Yunxi held his arm in front of his chest, glanced and thought, "you can''t say it''s wrong, you can''t say it''s right."


    "What is this called?" Su Moyu frowned.


    Luo Yunxi thought about it and said, "it''s really about the Dragon tooth king, but it''s not the Dragon tooth king himself."


    "How do you say that?" even uncle Yan was stunned when she said so.


    "It''s useless to say more. Let''s just go to the Nine Emperor tower." Luo Yunxi said, and without waiting for others to respond, he should fly to the Nine Emperor tower first.


    "What should I do?" ya''er next to Su Moyu looked up at him and asked.


    After pondering for a long time, Su Moyu clenched his teeth and said, "just go and have a look!"


    The others also looked at each other. After some hesitation, they followed one by one in the direction of the Nine Emperor tower.


    Luo Yunxi flew in front and stopped on the top of a tall building next to the Jiuhuang tower. A pair of eyes stared at the tower that was already red to the seventh floor.


    Soon after she arrived, the others rushed to the.


    "What... Is this?" Su Moyu looked at the Nine Emperor tower in front of him and didn''t know what to say.


    "What a bloody smell!" Yan Bo frowned.


    Just then, the twig next to him let out a painful groan.


    "How are you feeling?" Uncle Yan asked nervously.


    "Inside the tower... Inside the tower... There is something..." at this moment, the twigs have been cold curled up into a ball. Even under the protection of several people, they are still shivering.


    "There''s something in the tower? What does that mean?" Uncle Yan didn''t understand.


    "To... To come out!" twig raised his head and stared at the upper layer of the Jiuhuang tower.


    Hearing the sound, they all turned their heads and looked at the top of the Nine Emperor tower.


    At this time, the Nine Emperor tower was red from top to bottom, and the red looked very restless, as if he wanted to jump out of the tower at any time.


    With the continuous surge of red, even the others present could already detect a cold attack.


    At the same time, the robbery cloud in the sky is getting bigger and bigger, which is big enough to cover the whole Bailong city.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big robbery cloud. Even if the sacrificial Lord crossed the robbery, he didn''t have such a momentum! Who is the Dragon tooth king?" Uncle Yan said astringently.


    "Finally... It''s about to start!" Luo Yunxi''s eyes flashed with excitement and looked up at the ready robbery cloud.


    At this time, the red surge of the Jiuhuang tower suddenly stagnated, and then contracted inward at a very fast speed, and in the twinkling of an eye it returned to its normal appearance.


    "It''s coming!" the twig suddenly looked up and stared at the upper layer of the Jiuhuang tower.


    Her voice fell, and the whole world seemed to be quiet. Then a lightning fell from the sky and split on the Nine Emperor tower.


    A moment later, a deafening sound came into everyone''s ears. For a moment, everyone''s hearing failed.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, the Nine Emperor tower collapsed in an instant.


    In the ruins of the collapsed Jiuhuang tower, a huge head came out.


    Everyone, after seeing the head, was completely stunned.


    "Is that... Dragon?" Su Moyu thought his heart was almost at a standstill.


    After coming to this world, Su Moyu has never seen the dragon with his own eyes, although he has seen too many legendary things.


    After consulting countless materials, he gradually knew that even in this world, dragons are legendary creatures.


    At least in Yunzhou, there is no record of the emergence of dragons in history.


    At present, a living dragon appears in front of him. How can he not be shocked?


    "What''s going on?" he turned and tried to ask Luo Yunxi.


    Unfortunately, his voice was drowned in the thunder.


    Without any response, he had to continue to turn his head and look at the dragon.


    At this time, Tianlei kept falling, and every record fell on the faucet.


    Under the repeated bombardment of Tianlei, the Dragon seemed to live in pain. It tried to rush to the sky several times, but each time it was bombarded by Tianlei again.


    And with the continuous falling of Tianlei, it is obvious that its state is not so good.


    "It''s actually the one who survived the robbery. Is it the wild alien raised by the Dragon tooth king? However, its strength is too strong. If I were in the sky thunder, I''m afraid it would disappear in a moment." Su Moyu said secretly in his heart.


    At this time, Su Moyu suddenly felt a feeling, moved his eyes down, and saw that under the thunder light, there seemed to be a person''s shadow rising slowly by the side of the dragon.


    "That''s..." Su Moyu frowned.


    At this time, several other people were also aware of the man''s existence.


    "Dragon tooth king!" Luo Yunxi looked at the figure and muttered.


    At this time, the thunder suddenly stopped.


    "It''s over?" Su Moyu doubted.


    "No, this is just the beginning!" Uncle Yan said.


    As soon as his voice fell, the clouds were frozen again, and a new round of sky thunder came down.


    Compared with the previous time, there are bursts of sky fire falling with sky thunder this time.


    The dragon still in the Nine Emperor tower got a chance to breathe at that moment. At this moment, it just stood up for a distance, but it was blown back by endless thunder and fire.


    And the power of this time''s natural disaster was obviously better. Only in the first round, the dragon''s head was full of blood.


    As Tianlei continued to land, the dragon became more and more miserable, while the figure next to the Dragon remained unmoved.


    For a long time, this round of thunder mixed with sky fire finally stopped.


    And there seems to be a lot of robbery clouds in the sky.


    "It seems that there is only the last round left." Uncle Yan looked up at the sky and said.


    At this time, the dragon on the ground was obviously exhausted to the extreme, but it still raised its head and roared towards the sky.


    It was just a long roar. It sounded hoarse and ugly. It didn''t have the feeling of dragon singing in the legend.


    With the Dragon singing, the Dragon climbed up slowly.


    But watching the Dragon gradually show more body, all the others except Luo Yunxi were silly there.


    "Is this......" Su Moyu said in surprise.

 Chapter 169

    The huge head drilled out of the ruins of the Jiuhuang tower is indeed a dragon head.


    But when he continued to climb up and showed his body, everyone was stunned.


    Because there are no dragon claws and scales under the dragon''s head.


    From any angle, the dragon''s body should belong to a big snake.


    "I see. It''s not a real dragon, but an ancient snake that is turning into a dragon!" Uncle Yan stared and blurted out.


    "Ancient snake? No wonder!" Su Moyu was also stunned.


    At this time, the last thunder condensed in the depths of the robbery cloud finally fell.


    This time, the speed of sky thunder is not fast compared with that before, and there is no sky fire mixed in it. Therefore, it seems that it is not very dangerous.


    However, somehow, everyone in the field felt an unspeakable sense of depression.


    Su Moyu narrowed his eyes, stared at the sky thunder carefully, and suddenly found something in it.


    In the white thunder light, there was a trace of black. There was not much black, but it was very conspicuous.


    Moreover, Su Moyu vaguely felt that the pressure brought to him by the third Tianlei was mostly due to the black lightning.


    When he was facing, the sky thunder had fallen and exploded on the head of the dragon.


    For a moment, a huge sound like the collapse of heaven and earth sounded in everyone''s ears. Centered on the Jiuhuang tower, a gust of wind blew in all directions. Only for a moment, all the surrounding buildings collapsed in the gust.


    Even Su Moyu and others, who have strong cultivation, can''t help retreating in this gust of wind.


    For a long time, the wind gradually stopped, and the robbery clouds in the sky had disappeared and disappeared.


    "Did he succeed in the robbery?" patted the dust off his body. Su Moyu''s first thing was to look at the dragon.


    However, the Jiuhuang tower at the moment has long been disappeared by the thunder, and there is only a huge pit left in place.


    In the middle of the pit, the "dragon" curled up on the ground, covered with blood, and the lower half was locked by countless chains. It looked miserable.


    What makes Su Moyu care most is his slender body.


    "It didn''t produce dragon claws. It seems that although it survived the disaster, it didn''t turn into a dragon. It''s a pity." Uncle Yan shook his head and sighed.


    "Otherwise!" Luo Yunxi suddenly opened his mouth at this time.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear the high opinion!" Uncle Yan next to me obviously didn''t agree with her.


    "Its dragon transformation failed, but another person''s Dragon transformation has just begun." when Luo Yunxi spoke, there was a rare nervous look on her face.


    "What do you mean?" asked Su Moyu.


    Luo Yunxi, with a cold face, stretched out his fingers to the side of the "dragon", where a middle-aged man in a dragon robe was bathed in a red light.


    "Is that?" Su Moyu frowned.


    "Dragon tooth king!" Luo Yunxi said faintly.


    "Dragon tooth king? What is he doing there?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    He looked up at the clear blue sky. Luo Yunxi showed a slightly sarcastic expression on his face and said, "hide from the sky!"


    As soon as she said this, Su Moyu and others didn''t understand, but Uncle Yan''s glasses lit up.


    "Do you mean... The Dragon tooth King intends to hide from heaven and the sea, escape from heaven and directly enter the realm of crossing the robbery?" Uncle Yan was surprised.


    A cold hum came from Luo Yunxi''s mouth, and she saw her eyes slightly cold and said, "it''s more than that. I''m afraid he still wants to swallow the skill of the ancient snake that failed to turn into a dragon, so as to go straight to the border!"


    Uncle Yan looked angry and spat, "what a coward!"


    Su Moyu listened, scratched his head and asked, "what do you mean, guys?"


    Uncle Yan glanced at him and sighed: "boy, you should know that the so-called practice is a process of self-cultivation against the sky. You also know roughly how many dangers there are in this process. From returning to the yuan to crossing the robbery, this time when the situation is broken, you will encounter one or even several disasters. There are more than ten million practitioners throughout the ages, and more than 70% of people will not survive this disaster."


    "It is precisely because of the danger of natural calamity that some people have come up with the so-called all-round strategy, that is, the method of avoiding natural calamity. The so-called avoiding natural calamity is to enter the natural calamity range of the other party when others cross the calamity. Once this happens, the natural calamity of these two people will be added to the person who crosses the calamity first. Whether he fails or not, the person who avoids natural calamity will surely cross the calamity safely."


    "It''s just that this method is too harmful to others and self-interest, and is despised by the whole practice world. Therefore, some people have come up with another method, that is, to keep demons, and then take the opportunity of the demons to escape the natural disaster. That''s what they want to come to the Dragon tooth king."


    Luo Yunxi nodded and said, "you''re right. When the Dragon tooth king was young, he didn''t know what luck he had. He picked up this ancient snake and kept it with him. Later, he had some power and worried that he couldn''t survive the natural disaster, so he began to plan to hide himself from the natural disaster by the power of the ancient snake. Today, he finally succeeded."


    Hearing what they said, Su Moyu generally understood. Now he looked at the figure of the Dragon tooth king, and there was no more respect, but the rest was just contempt.


    "So, doesn''t he have the strength to cross the robbed territory at the moment?" Yinan, on the side, suddenly interrupted.


    But Uncle Yan shook his head and said, "because he didn''t directly accept the baptism of heaven''s robbery, although his realm has been improved, his strength is not necessarily. It will take at least a month to really have the strength to cross the robbery!"


    Yinan said anxiously, "isn''t this the best time for us to win him?"


    Uncle Yan hesitated a little and looked at Luo Yunxi. He didn''t know whether the woman had another plan.


    Sure enough, Luo Yunxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, wait a minute."


    Su Moyu and others don''t know what she''s waiting for.


    But after seeing her previous layout means, everyone has a kind of trust in her.


    Since she said she would wait, it must be right to wait.


    But at this time, ya''er nearby suddenly exclaimed, "twig!"


    A few people were stunned and turned to look, but they saw the twig standing beside them. At this moment, they didn''t know where to go.


    "Where has she gone?" Uncle Yan''s sword twig disappeared, and his forehead was immediately covered with sweat.


    They hurried around to look for it. As a result, ya''er took the lead in discovering the figure of twig.


    "Over there!" she stretched out her hand and saw the rambling twig under the Nine Emperor tower, walking in the direction of the Dragon tooth king and the ancient snake.


    "Is this girl crazy?" several people flew towards the twig almost at the same time.


    At the same time, the Dragon tooth king in front of the ancient snake naturally found the figure of twigs.


    "A few little fleas, I was going to clean you up after the end of this place. I didn''t expect you to come and die yourself!" he said, pulling out his sword white teeth from his long sleeve.

 Chapter 170

    The Dragon tooth King walked towards the twig with his sword, but the twig didn''t seem to see him at all in his eyes.


    At the moment, twig''s eyes can only see the ancient snake curled up on the ground.


    When she saw the ancient snake, she knew that it was the root of her cold these days.


    The skill cultivated by twigs is called Longxian manual.


    That is a very special skill. To some extent, zhenmen skill is more like a summoning skill.


    But what she calls can only be snakes, and they must be snakes she has tamed with her own hands.


    It is also because of the particularity of this skill. Since she began to practice when she was young, she has a special feeling for all snakes, especially the more precious and powerful alien species.


    Sometimes, they even connect with each other.


    Therefore, just when the ancient snake was robbed, the feelings of others may only be shocking.


    But twig is different. What she feels is full of pain, sadness and loneliness.


    She knew that it was the mood of the ancient snake at the moment, and this mood was naturally transmitted to her.


    So, almost subconsciously, she walked in the direction of the ancient snake.


    She just wanted to talk to it and comfort the ancient snake.


    But at this time, the tall figure of the Dragon tooth King blocked her eyes.


    "Twig, come back!" the call of his companion came from behind, and twig suddenly woke up.


    At this time, the Dragon tooth King''s sword has been held high.


    There was a huge gap between her and the Dragon tooth king. At this time, xiaozhigen couldn''t have made any response to each other''s sword.


    "Look at the arrow!" just then, uncle Yan, who was still on the way, sent a series of bowstrings in his hand. Two Qi arrows without entities rushed over at a very fast speed with the sound of bowstrings.


    "Oh?" the Dragon tooth King seemed a little surprised. The white tooth sword in his hand was horizontal, just in front of the gas arrow.


    Then he heard two crisp sounds, and the air arrow was blocked by it.


    But fortunately, the two arrows also delayed the action of the Dragon tooth king and let the twig pick up a life back.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Su Moyu finally came behind twig.


    "Secret sword, storm!" ya''er immediately used his secret sword and arched towards the Dragon tooth King opposite as soon as she landed. At the same time, Su Moyu walked the fastest and came behind the twig under ya''er''s cover.


    But at this time, the Dragon tooth king suddenly gave a cold hum, completely ignored ya''er''s attack, and let those angry swords blow on him.


    A harsh voice sounded. Ya''er''s Secret sword fell on the Dragon tooth king, but it didn''t hurt the other party at all.


    On the contrary, those Qi swords burst after falling on the Dragon tooth king, just like drops of water on the rock.


    "You can''t blame me if you want to die yourself." the Dragon tooth King flashed a sneer on his face, raised his white tooth sword high and gave it a hard blow to Su Moyu who had arrived in front of him.


    Su Moyu''s pupil shrinks and quickly raises his sword to meet him.


    Then he heard a loud noise. Su Moyu''s figure, like a broken paper kite, flew out directly.


    With one move, Su Moyu flew away.


    Seeing this scene in front of her, ya''er, who was behind her, seemed crazy. She suddenly raised her sword and rushed at the Dragon tooth king.


    "You guys, you really don''t know how to live or die like insects." the Dragon tooth king looked cold, and the white tooth sword in his hand hit ya''er''s sword.


    Ya''er exclaimed, and the thin sword got away, but turned around, pointed to the sword and inserted it into the Dragon tooth King''s eyes.


    The Dragon tooth King frowned and was about to respond, but his back neck was slightly painful. A long sword pierced his skin.


    Looking back, I saw that Xiaoyu didn''t know when he had arrived behind him. The sword in his hand was stabbing at the back of his neck. It was a pity that the Dragon tooth King''s defense was too high. When Xiaoyu went down with his sword, he could only stab a little skin.


    "Death!" this time, the Dragon tooth king was angry. He divided his hands to the left and right, stabbed ya''er with one sword and patted the fish with the other palm.


    In an instant, the two women flew backwards at the same time and directly hit the house dozens of feet away before they reluctantly stopped.


    At this time, uncle Yan, who had stopped because of the arrow, finally came to the Dragon tooth king.


    "Look at the arrow!" after standing in front of the Dragon tooth king, uncle Yan seemed not to be careless. The long bow was full, which was his most proud move "the bright moon on the sea".


    For a moment, the violent explosion reminded them of the great power of flying sand and stones.


    If Uncle Yan hadn''t been in front of the twigs around them with his body, I''m afraid he couldn''t live now.


    Even so, she is not in good shape.


    A moment later, the explosion gradually stopped, and the figure of the Dragon tooth King gradually became clear again.


    Now he is no longer calm.


    The power of Uncle Yan''s arrow tore his Dragon Robe in pieces, making him look a little embarrassed.


    "You... Bastards, I must kill you!" the Dragon tooth King roared and rushed to Uncle Yan.


    Obviously, uncle Yan didn''t expect such an outcome.


    He knows the power of the bright moon on the sea. However, he has never seen anyone who can be so lively after receiving this arrow from the front.


    How strong should the Dragon tooth king be?


    Before he could react, the Dragon tooth king had bullied him. The white tooth sword smashed from top to bottom and went straight to Uncle Yan''s head.


    Uncle Yan couldn''t, so he had to use the long bow as a knife to fight back against the Dragon tooth King''s sword.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, uncle Yan was hit by the Dragon tooth king, and his knee sank directly into the land.


    But fortunately, the long bow in his hand was not damaged, and he himself was not seriously injured.


    "Oh?" the Dragon tooth King sighed, as if surprised by Uncle Yan''s accomplishments.


    However, the sword in his hand kept pounding down one after another.


    After a while, uncle Yan was blown into the land.


    In this process, even with Uncle Yan''s strength, there is no room to fight back.


    Luo Yunxi, who fell at the end, frowned at the sight, scolded everyone in the field, and then reached out to stop Yinan and others who were going to help.


    "Step back!" she snapped.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t you see Uncle Yan''s threat?" Yinan asked back when she stopped the way.


    "Are you all fools? Even your uncle Yan is not an opponent. By the means of you little guys, what''s the difference between going up and dying?" Luo Yunxi glared.


    "But..." Yi Nan still had to argue, but she saw Luo Yunxi raise his hand and slap her in the face, and then said with a murderous eye: "get back and watch it honestly, otherwise you don''t need the Dragon tooth king to kill you first!"


    Seeing her so angry for the first time, Yinan and others were too frightened to move.


    At this time, the twig behind uncle Yan suddenly raised his head and asked, "do you hurt?"

 Chapter 171

    Twig''s question stunned the Dragon tooth king. He didn''t know who she was talking to.


    But in the next moment, something unexpected happened to Longya Wang.


    Just behind him, on the ruins of the Nine Emperor tower, the bound ancient snake raised his head slightly and gave a low voice, as if in response to the words of the twig.


    The Dragon tooth king turned fiercely and looked at the wild beast curled up on the ground. His heart was already stormy.


    This ancient snake is a wild alien he raised around him since childhood. It has always been extremely fierce.


    Even in the face of their own master, they will often run wild.


    If not, he would have no need to build the Nine Emperor tower to trap it.


    But now, the Dragon tooth king saw the tenderness he had never seen in the eyes of the ancient snake.


    It didn''t feel like he should have.


    "How could it be?" Longya Wang Meng turned back and stared at the twig standing not far away.


    But the twig slowly stretched out his hand towards the direction of the ancient snake.


    Almost at the same time, the ancient snake moved slowly, but collapsed to the ground in an instant.


    But the Dragon tooth king saw clearly that the ancient snake was obviously responding to the twig, and it was a very kind response.


    "What''s going on?" the Dragon tooth King wondered, but he knew that it was definitely not a good thing for him.


    The little girl in front of him can''t stay anyway, otherwise the ancient snake will have an accident, but he will have a headache.


    Thinking like this, the Dragon tooth King began to fight in his eyes. The white tooth sword flashed in his hand, and a fierce breath raged from his body.


    Uncle Yan, who was buried in the ground, was shocked. He wanted to struggle to get out of the ground. He couldn''t bear to move. One foot of the Dragon tooth King stepped down.


    For a moment, uncle Yan was pushed down a few feet.


    On the other side, Xiaoyu and ya''er just got up from the ground. After seeing the situation here, they tried to rush over, but the distance was too far. Moreover, both of them were injured in the battle just now, and there was no time to rescue.


    Luo Yunxi, not far away, had a hesitation in her eyes. It was this hesitation that made her lose the opportunity to rescue twigs.


    The ancient snake behind him howled angrily, but it had just experienced the natural disaster. At the moment, it is the end of a powerful crossbow and can''t do anything at all.


    Seeing, the death of twigs seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    At this time, in a piece of rubble not far away, a strong breath suddenly rose, and the Dragon tooth king was also distracted for a moment.


    "Is there another master who returns to Yuan territory?" he frowned in surprise and turned to look at the direction of the breath.


    Under the gaze of the Dragon tooth king, Su Moyu, who had been beaten away by him, rubbed his wrist and climbed out of the rubble.


    After seeing Su Moyu''s face, the Dragon tooth king was stunned.


    Naturally, he still remembered Su Moyu, but just before he was beaten away, the young man was clearly just a kid in the dark realm, but at this moment, from his exposed breath, he was clearly an expert in returning to the yuan realm.


    How old was it that in a short time, he directly crossed a great realm?


    How is this possible?


    The improvement of Su Moyu''s realm, of course, comes from the power of the spirit sword formula, which the Dragon tooth King naturally doesn''t know.


    With the improvement of Su Moyu''s realm, his spiritual consciousness overflowed his body for the first time, making his feeling more sensitive than ever.


    It is for this reason that Su Moyu now has a real understanding of the strength of the Dragon tooth king.


    The Reiki density in that guy''s body is so powerful that it''s frightening. Neither he nor uncle Yan buried in the ground can compare with the Dragon tooth king.


    "OK, I''ll kill you one by one!" after surprise, the Dragon tooth King regained his composure, glanced at Su Moyu in the distance with a sneer, continued to lower his sword and went straight to the twig.


    "Acacia for thousands of miles!" Su Moyu rushed over at the fastest speed without saying a word.


    But after all, he is a little far away from the twig. It seems impossible for him to save the twig before the Dragon tooth king.


    Seeing the Dragon tooth King''s sword, he was about to cut off the head of the twig. A trace of rage flashed in Su Moyu''s heart.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s eyes suddenly felt in a trance. It seemed that a rebellious and lonely figure appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, the black meridians buried in the depths of Su Moyu''s body sent out a long lost agitation. In this agitation, the blood droplets sucked into the meridians finally completely integrated with the black meridians, and then slowly let the black meridians produce many branches and grow towards Su Moyu''s back.


    All this was done in an instant.


    But in Su Moyu''s view, it seems as long as several years.


    Su Moyu had never seen the rebellious figure in his sight, but he felt very cordial and familiar.


    But the next moment, the figure suddenly disappeared, and Su Moyu suddenly woke up.


    The Dragon tooth king on the other side just dropped his sword a few inches away.


    "Hurry up... Hurry up! Hurry up!" Su Moyu watched the scene, his heart burning, and kept telling himself that he had to hurry up.


    On the other side, the Dragon tooth king looked at Su Moyu, who tried to save people, with a smile on his face.


    In his opinion, twig is a mortal body, and Su Moyu is unwilling to save her at all.


    Next, the Dragon tooth King''s white tooth sword finally fell.


    However, this must kill sword fell into the air incredibly.


    "Hmm?" the Dragon tooth king was stunned and looked carefully. He saw that the twig that had stood in front of him had long disappeared.


    Boom!


    A dull noise came from behind him. The Dragon tooth King hurriedly turned around and saw a smoke rising dozens of feet behind him. It was caused by the collapse of a house.


    "What''s going on?"


    Not only the Dragon tooth king, but everyone in the field didn''t see what had just happened. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the direction of the smoke.


    Then under the attention of the people, there came the coughing sound of them in the smoke.


    A moment later, the smoke was thin, and the people saw the situation there faintly:


    Shansu Moyu squatted on the ground with a twig in his arms.


    "How could he have such a fast speed?" the Dragon tooth king looked at the gradually clear figure of Su Moyu and said in his heart.


    But a moment later, when the smoke completely dispersed and Su Moyu''s figure appeared in the eyes of the Dragon tooth king, the owner of the hundred dragon city was stunned.


    "What is that?" he asked himself.


    On the other side, uncle Yan, who was trampled on his head by the Dragon tooth king, looked in the direction of Su Moyu. His heart seemed to ring with a thunder. He stayed for a moment, and his eyes shed tears a moment later.


    Under the attention of everyone, Su Moyu slowly stood up and put the twig aside.


    In this process, behind Su Moyu, there are a pair of black wings more than two feet long, which have been slowly flapping all the time.

 Chapter 172

    "What are you?" the Dragon tooth king looked puzzled. He had never seen anyone with wings behind his back.


    If it is a special magic weapon, is it too realistic?


    Moreover, Su Moyu just saved Xiaozhi with super fast speed.


    Although the Dragon tooth king didn''t see how he did it, he guessed that it might have something to do with the wings behind him.


    Su Moyu turned his head and looked at the inexplicable wings behind him. He was also confused.


    He knew very well that the pair of wings grew from his body.


    As long as he moves and reads, his wings will flap with his will without any delay.


    It felt like he was born.


    Although I don''t know what happened, it seems that these wings do no harm to me.


    Especially just now, it was through the power of these wings that Su Moyu was able to exert his limit speed and successfully save the twigs.


    Thinking like this, he stopped worrying about his wings and stared at the Dragon tooth King opposite, slowly approaching step by step.


    "Very good!" the Dragon tooth King whispered as he watched Su Moyu come over.


    Just now, Su Moyu robbed the twig under his hand, which made the Dragon tooth King feel a little embarrassed. Now, seeing Su Moyu coming again, he was not nervous, but more and more excited.


    "I must have been careless just now, so I let this boy get into the gap. Now in terms of realm, I''m already a person crossing the robbed territory. How can I not keep up with his speed?" the Dragon tooth king thought.


    As the two men approached, Su Moyu slowly picked up the Styx sword and pointed to the Dragon tooth King''s chest as if he was aiming.


    "Sword spirit? How could that thing hurt me?" the Dragon tooth king looked at Su Moyu and made a battle plan in his heart.


    But the next moment, Su Moyu''s feet suddenly kicked on the ground. At the same time, the wings on his back trembled, and the whole man rushed towards the Dragon tooth king at an extremely fast speed.


    "How......" before the Dragon tooth king could be surprised, Su Moyu''s sword had stabbed him.


    The speed was so fast that the Dragon tooth king had no time to dodge.


    "Damn it!" the Dragon tooth King scolded, and quickly condensed his aura to his chest to block Su Moyu''s sword.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, Su Moyu''s sword hit his chest.


    It has to be said that the cultivation foundation of the Dragon tooth king is much stronger than that of Su Moyu. Therefore, Su Moyu''s sword only pierced the Dragon tooth King''s skin. After a blood hole was cut in his chest, it was burst out.


    But even so, Su Moyu''s speed did not slow down at all. Even with his sword, he rushed to a place dozens of feet away, knocked down several houses one after another, and barely stopped.


    "Too fast is not all good!" he slowly stood up from the ruins, turned back and continued to look back at the Dragon tooth king.


    At this time, the Dragon tooth King''s face was iron blue.


    "This boy..." he bit his teeth hard.


    At this time, Su Moyu in the distance attacked again.


    This time, the speed seems to be faster than just now.


    The Dragon tooth king had no time to dodge, so he had to continue hard connection.


    As a result, as before, the Dragon tooth king had a wound on his body, while Su Moyu directly hit the house on the other side.


    Two attacks in a row have frightened the Dragon tooth king.


    He had never seen such an amazing speed since the day he entered the practice world.


    In fact, Su Moyu''s strength is quite different from him. It is reasonable to say that it is not enough to pose any threat to him.


    But the other party, just relying on the extreme speed, drew two wounds on himself in a row.


    Although the other party also paid the corresponding price, it still made the Dragon tooth King nervous.


    The others watching were also shocked.


    The little fish and ya''er in the distance had forgotten to come and help. They stood in place and looked at Su Moyu who stood up again from the ruins, as if they had never known each other.


    Luo Yunxi also stared at Su Moyu like a treasure.


    The most exciting thing is uncle Yan.


    At the moment, he was suppressed by one foot of the Dragon tooth king and could not get rid of it in a short time.


    But his eyes were fixed on Su Moyu, and two lines of hot tears couldn''t stop falling.


    "I once heard that martial arts in the world can''t be broken quickly. I still don''t understand it, but now it seems that I roughly understand it." Su Moyu wiped the blood on his lips and stared at the Dragon tooth King excitedly.


    "I admit you are better than me, but your speed is far less than me, so I can hit you at will, but you can''t touch me at all," he said with a smile.


    The Dragon tooth King''s lips moved and said for a long time: "unfortunately, you can''t control your speed at will. If you rush like this, you can only hurt the enemy 8000 and lose 10000 yourself!"


    "That''s my business. I want to cut you off now. Even if I hit my head and blood, my life is hard. Maybe I can die later than you!" Su Moyu said and rushed over again.


    The result is naturally the same as the previous two.


    The Dragon tooth king, who had three wounds on his body, was more and more uneasy at this moment.


    Reason told him that even if he fought like this, Su Moyu must have fallen first.


    But in his heart, he was afraid, afraid of what happened.


    I don''t know whether it''s an advantage or a disadvantage. The Dragon tooth king is an extremely cautious person. He is so cautious that he sometimes appears timid.


    Just like this time, his strength is absolutely outstanding compared with other practitioners in the realm of returning to the yuan.


    In this way, he is unlikely to fail in the robbery.


    But no matter how small, the Dragon tooth king didn''t want to take that risk, so he exhausted his efforts and set up today''s situation.


    At this moment, facing Su Moyu''s crazy attack, his cowardice came out again.


    "No, my current strength is not enough to cope with the boy''s speed. I want to absorb the guy''s spiritual power as soon as possible. After I enter the border of Dujie, I don''t worry about not being able to deal with the boy!" just thinking like this, Su Moyu in the distance attacked again, and there was another wound on the Dragon tooth king.


    When Su Moyu bumped into the house again, the Dragon tooth King took advantage of this gap and ran towards the Jiuhuang tower.


    "The eternal is the foundation, the common people are the guide, the dark is clear, and the nine emperors are one!" after arriving at the ancient snake, the Dragon tooth King cut his palm with a sword, and blood dripping down on the ground.


    At the same time, with him as the center, the ground hundreds of feet around gradually lit up red lights.


    "Retreat!" Luo Yunxi shouted fiercely. Without hesitation, ya''er and Xiaoyu quickly flew back and retreated outside the array.


    Uncle Yan, who was previously buried in the ground, successfully withdrew without the suppression of the Dragon tooth king.


    Only Su Moyu, after climbing out of the ruins again, was ready to continue to attack the Dragon tooth king.


    At this time, Luo Yunxi floated down beside him, stretched out his hand to hold his waist and said, "little fresh meat, I know you are powerful, but now is not the time to work hard!"

 Chapter 173

    After Luo Yunxi said this, Su Moyu bit his teeth and finally slowly put down his sword. He retreated to a place outside the array with her.


    At this time, the red light on the ground is even better, vaguely like a round sea of blood.


    Su Moyu and his party were scattered in different directions of the circle. Only Luo Yunxi and Su Moyu stood together.


    "What is this?" Su Moyu frowned.


    "The nine kings array is an evil array that has been lost for many years. It can help the Dragon tooth King absorb the aura of the ancient snake. Look at the red light, it is the blood of the more than 30000 people who died in the martial arts competition." Luo Yunxi replied without changing his face.


    But Su Moyu listened, but he was a Lin and said, "what a crazy dragon tooth king!"


    Luo Yunxi nodded silently, but there was no indication.


    "What will happen if he absorbs it?" Su Moyu asked again after a pause.


    "Should... Will go straight to the border?" Luo Yunxi thought and said.


    "Don''t we have no chance of winning?" Su Moyu bit his teeth and stared at Luo Yunxi.


    "Listen to me, don''t be impulsive!" Luo Yunxi stared at the direction of the Dragon tooth king.


    "I hope you''d better have a back hand, or we''ll all die soon!" Su Moyu didn''t know what medicine Luo Yunxi was selling in the gourd, but he had to choose to trust her.


    "Don''t worry!" Luo Yunxi said to Su Moyu, but obviously she didn''t worry herself.


    At this time, the sea of blood surrounding the Dragon tooth King began to churn violently, and the chain binding the ancient snake was slowly tightened by a force, so that the ancient snake curled on the ground could not help rolling in place, looking extremely painful.


    "Good, good, come again!" the Dragon tooth King stared at the ancient snake and looked at its pain. Instead, he became more and more excited.


    At the same time, the momentum of the Dragon tooth King began to rise a little, and soon broke through the momentum that should be possessed by those who return to the yuan realm.


    "Terrible!" Uncle Yan, on the other side of the sea of blood, looked at the Dragon tooth King floating in the air, and his face was pale.


    The Dragon tooth king is getting stronger. He feels it the most.


    Thinking about what might happen for a while, uncle Yan was burning with anxiety.


    After several weighing, he still pulled his long bow.


    "The moon is born on the sea!" he shouted violently, and a carved plume arrow, with a strong breath, shot at the Dragon tooth king in the air.


    However!


    The Dragon tooth king raised his white tooth sword and picked it up at Uncle Yan''s arrow. The Carved Feather arrow directly changed its direction and exploded into a mass of fireworks in the sky.


    "It''s no use. Now I''m far stronger than you think. No matter how many arrows you shoot, it won''t hurt me!" the Dragon tooth King laughed wildly.


    "The moon shines on the sea!"


    "The moon shines on the sea!"


    "At sea..."


    Uncle Yan on the other side was not discouraged at all. He still shot into the air one arrow after another.


    Just now, his aura is constantly consuming, and the Dragon tooth king is constantly absorbing the power of the ancient snake through the array. With each passing day, uncle Yan''s arrow is less and less threatening to the Dragon tooth king.


    "If this guy succeeds in crossing the border, we people are afraid that we don''t even have a chance to escape. It doesn''t matter if I die, but the adult..." Uncle Yan thought in his heart and kept shooting in the air.


    The ancient snake buried in the sea of blood looks more and more tired. Its power is being pulled away from its body at a fast speed and belongs to the Dragon tooth king.


    Accordingly, its vitality is also passing a little.


    Finally, when the oil lamp dried up, it was pulled away by the Nine Emperor array at the last minute. As soon as it stood up, it turned to the ground and couldn''t even move.


    Accordingly, the breath of the Dragon tooth King soared in an instant. Su Moyu and others, who were hundreds of feet away, even had difficulty raising their heads.


    "The moon rises on the sea!" Uncle Yan''s last arrow also left the string and shot at the Dragon tooth king.


    But this time, the Dragon tooth king didn''t choose to block it with a sword, but let the arrow shoot at himself.


    With a loud bang, a cloud of smoke and dust exploded in mid air.


    Just after the smoke and dust, the Dragon tooth king stood in the void, smiled at his body and said slowly, "see? Your arrow can''t even hurt my fur now. Are you too weak or am I too strong?"


    Uncle Yan, standing in the distance, looked at the Dragon tooth King unharmed. For a moment, he vented his anger, sat down decadent on the ground and murmured, "how could..."


    The Dragon tooth king looked at his decadent appearance and said with a wild smile, "I must be too strong!"


    With these words, he raised his sword, facing uncle Yan''s direction from a distance, and wanted to cut it off with a sword.


    At this time, the Dragon tooth Wang Xinsheng warned, looked back, and Su Moyu flapped his black wings and killed him from behind.


    "This time, I can see your speed clearly." the Dragon tooth King stared at Su Moyu and said with a fanatical smile.


    The next moment, the two met in the air. The Dragon tooth king raised his sword to block Su Moyu''s attack.


    "How''s it going?" he looked at Su Moyu with a grim smile, then shook his hand and threw Su Moyu into the air with his sword.


    "You can taste my moves, too. A hundred dragons ascend to heaven!" said the king of dragon teeth. His sword turned to the sky, and a whole hundred sword shadows really attacked Su Moyu like a hundred wandering dragons.


    "Ah!" ya''er, who was still far away, saw this scene and directly chased Su Moyu with the imperial sword. Maybe she couldn''t stop the move of the Dragon tooth king, but at least she could stop several swords for Su Moyu.


    But she just flew a few feet away, but her body was suddenly fixed in the air and couldn''t move.


    It felt like being held in the hands of a giant.


    "Girl, just watch."


    A familiar voice sounded beside ya''er.


    She turned her head slowly, but saw a middle-aged man with white clothes and white hair standing beside her.


    Ya''er has never seen the appearance of this middle-aged man, but she doesn''t know why, but she has a very familiar feeling.


    At this time, the 100 sword shadows of the Dragon tooth King caught up with Su Moyu and exploded in the air.


    "You let me go!" ya''er looked at her canthus and tried to fly into the air, but she struggled for a long time, but she still couldn''t move.


    Obviously, she was trapped by the white haired middle-aged man next to her.


    "Girl, in the past, you were not so calm. Open your eyes and see clearly that your little lover is still alive!" the middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    Ya''er was stunned when she heard the speech. When she turned her head to look at the sky, she sure enough saw Su Moyu floating in the air. The pair of wings stretched to both sides, making his body look particularly slender.


    "How could it be?" the Dragon tooth king raised his head and looked at Su Moyu in the sky, with an unbelievable face.


    He has made nine success with his sword just now. It is reasonable that Su Moyu should be torn to pieces, but now, the other party is flying in the air, which is unreasonable.


    At this time, Luo Yunxi, on the other side, flew to the middle-aged man in white with an excited face, landed on his knees, kowtowed to him respectfully and said, "see Lord Bai Huang!"

 Chapter 174

    "Get up, you''ve worked hard these days." the white haired middle-aged man coughed and said.


    "It''s my pleasure to work for the White Emperor!" Luo Yunxi stood up after saying that.


    "Lord Bai Huang?" the ya''er next to him repeated it seriously, and then looked up and down at the white haired middle-aged man for a few eyes, looking at each other a little embarrassed.


    "Why? If you change your image a little, you won''t recognize it?" the White Emperor smiled at ya''er and said.


    Ya''er was stunned for a long time before she used the language of full doubt: "are you really Xiaobai?"


    Hearing her ask, Bai Huang coughed awkwardly again, then put his head close to ya''er and said, "yes, it''s me, but can you not call me that in front of outsiders?"


    Ya''er finally showed a smiling face, hugged the White Emperor, stroked his white hair with his hand, and said, "great! Great!"


    As a result, the White Emperor was even more embarrassed.


    Luo Yunxi, who was nearby, turned her face to one side and said to herself, "I didn''t see it!"


    The White Emperor smiled bitterly and broke free from ya''er''s arms. He said with a straight face, "why is it still not big or small?"


    Ya''er also smiled awkwardly. She immediately remembered Su Moyu and said nervously, "Xiaobai, go and save him!"


    As soon as the white emperor heard this, he frowned and said, "it''s all said. Don''t call me... Forget it in front of outsiders!"


    He shook his head, cast his eyes into the air, looked at Su Moyu''s figure, and said seriously: "the boy didn''t know what kind of luck he had. He got that pair of wings. Coupled with his skill of spirit sword flow, his actual strength has long been different. I don''t think he may lose without my help."


    Ya''er quickly shook his head and said, "but his opponent is an expert in crossing the robbed territory!"


    Looking at her nervous look, the White Emperor couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really a mess if you care, girl. Polish your eyes and take a closer look. Is that Laoshi Zilong tooth king still an expert in crossing the border?"


    Ya''er was stunned when he heard the speech. After thinking about it, he looked at the Dragon tooth king according to the words of the White Emperor.


    At this moment, the Dragon tooth king was still floating in the air, holding a sword and looking murderous.


    But now, in terms of momentum, he is indeed much weaker than before.


    "How?" ya''er was puzzled.


    Regardless of what ya''er said, Bai Huang carried his back and shouted to Su Moyu higher: "smelly boy, what are you doing? This guy is a rare target in ten years. Why are you still there if you don''t hurry to find a feeling on him?"


    Su Moyu, who was high in the sky, was a little silly, but he suddenly recovered after hearing the voice of the White Emperor.


    He lowered his head and looked in the direction of the White Emperor. He couldn''t recognize each other for the first time, but in a flash, he reacted.


    "That guy... Is he after the white emperor turned into a king? It''s not bad to sell his appearance!" thinking so, he looked at the Dragon tooth king again.


    Just now, the sword of the Dragon tooth king made Su Moyu feel that he was bound to die.


    But just before Baijian came, Su Moyu suddenly felt that those sword shadows seemed to be much weaker.


    So he didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly waved the Styx River in his hand and fought back against the sword shadows one by one. Although it was difficult, he really blocked all the sword shadows.


    "You seem to be getting weaker?" Su Moyu frowned and stared at the Dragon tooth king.


    "How can I fart? I have the cultivation of crossing the border now, how can I become weak?" the Dragon tooth king saw that Su Moyu was still alive, and was a little flustered for a time, but he refused to admit it.


    "It''s useless to say more. I''ll try!" Su Moyu smiled, aimed his sword at the Dragon tooth king, and then flew down with a wing at an extremely fast speed.


    "I can see, I can see!" the Dragon tooth King stared at Su Moyu''s direction and kept cheering himself up.


    But the next moment, his body was cut open, but he didn''t even touch Su Moyu''s shadow.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a pillar of smoke rose on the ground. Su Moyu, who couldn''t stop, smashed the ground into a big pit.


    "What a shame!" the White Emperor shook his head.


    At this time, Su Moyu easily climbed out of the pit. This time, he hit very hard.


    Just now, Su Moyu''s wound on the Dragon tooth king was not deep, but it caused him too much psychological shock.


    "I''ve already entered the border of crossing robbery? And I can see his speed just now. Now... How has it become like this again?" the Dragon tooth king looked puzzled. It was obvious that he had been confused at the moment.


    "You''re right. At that moment, you really reached the border of Dujie, but it''s only a moment." the White Emperor next to him smiled at the Dragon tooth king and said.


    The Dragon tooth king was stunned. At this moment, he found the existence of the White Emperor. With a surprised look on his face, he asked, "who are you?"


    The White Emperor smiled and said, "you don''t need to know who I am. You''d better be careful of him."


    The White Emperor''s voice just fell. The Dragon tooth King''s back hurt. Su Moyu stabbed him in the back, and then the whole man rushed up into the sky and flew directly into the air hundreds of feet. He couldn''t even see the shadow.


    This wound is obviously much deeper than the previous ones.


    The blood kept flowing out of the Dragon tooth king. He looked up and confirmed that Su Moyu would not be back for a while. Then he looked at the direction of the White Emperor again and said, "what do you mean by what you just said? What do you mean that I only have a moment to cross the border?"


    The White Emperor smiled without opening his mouth and turned his head to Luo Yunxi.


    As soon as Luo Yunxi saw the White Emperor looking at himself, he immediately understood and said, "let me explain to Mr. Longya Wang."


    She cleared her throat, pointed to the White Emperor and said, "this adult''s name is Bai Huang. He is one of the five demon kings in the 100000 Li demon domain thousands of years ago. He has temporarily lost his cultivation because of repeated accidents."


    "In order to restore the cultivation of Lord Bai Huang, I thought of many ways, but no matter which way, it was a little slow. At this time, I heard that your dragon tooth king was going to cross the robbery. At first, I didn''t pay attention to it, but later I found out that you planned to take the cultivation of an ancient snake by force of the Nine Emperor array, which moved my heart at once."


    "Then, I incarnated as the imperial concubine Lin Shi and inquired around your precious son. Finally, I confirmed the news. At that time, I thought, since you can use the Nine Emperor array to capture the cultivation of ancient snake, can I let Lord Bai Huang also use the power of the Nine Emperor array to capture your cultivation?"


    "So I worked hard to find Lord Bai Huang. It took me a lot of time and energy to let him sneak into the depths of the nine kings tower. When you launch the nine kings array, I will take the opportunity to take back the accomplishments you have captured."


    "The emperor is worthy of those who have a heart. Although many things were beyond my expectation, fortunately, the final result was carried out according to my intention. At the moment when you just absorbed the cultivation of ancient snake and entered the realm of crossing robbery, Lord Bai took advantage of your complacency and quietly took back your unstable cultivation. Now you have to fall back again Yuan Shangjing! "


    Speaking of this, Luo Yunxi couldn''t stop laughing. It took a long time to slow down again and said, "what, dragon tooth king, did you ever think that when you Mantis Catch Cicadas, there are yellow finches behind you!"

 Chapter 175

    When the Dragon tooth king heard this, his face turned white. He pointed to Luo Yunxi and said, "Luo Yunxi, you poisonous woman, if you calculate me so, aren''t you afraid of Tianmo Tao''s revenge?"


    Luo Yunxi said with a puff of laughter: "I said, Lord Longya, do you think too much of yourself? How can those big people in Tianmo road care if you die or not? And now with Lord Bai Huang by my side, even if people in Tianmo road want to trouble me, it''s not so easy."


    The Dragon tooth King hated to bite his teeth. Suddenly, he rushed directly in the direction of Luo Yunxi and scolded, "I''ll kill you!"


    But just as he was about to attack Luo Yunxi, the White Emperor snorted coldly, floated in front of the Dragon tooth king, and then bent his fingers to flick on his forehead, directly flicked such a powerful dragon tooth king out.


    "You fool, haven''t you seen the situation now?" the White Emperor snorted coldly.


    When the Dragon tooth king was shot by the White Emperor, he couldn''t find the direction for a time. After a long time, he slowly woke up, looked at the White Emperor and said in a trembling voice: "what do you... What do you want?"


    The White Emperor recited for a moment and said, "it''s no fun to kill you, a mean man like you. How about I make a bet with you?"


    The Dragon tooth King''s face was slightly stiff and said, "what bet?"


    The White Emperor pointed to the sky and said, "if you can survive three hours under the boy''s attack, I''ll let you go!"


    The Dragon tooth king was stunned. Naturally, he knew that the White Emperor meant Su Moyu.


    For him, Su Moyu''s speed is really difficult to deal with, but it''s not difficult if he only saves his life under his attack, especially the time limit.


    "OK, I promise!" the Dragon tooth king answered.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished yet!" the White Emperor waved his hand.


    "What else?" the Dragon tooth king looked at him nervously and asked.


    "In your next fight, you can only fight in the air, not on the ground." Bai Huang smiled.


    Hearing this, the Dragon tooth King''s face changed.


    Su Moyu is fast and the Dragon tooth king can''t adapt, but Su Moyu can''t adapt himself.


    Therefore, in a ground war, Su Moyu could easily hit something because he couldn''t hold his speed.


    But once he changed to air combat, it would be different. At that time, Su Moyu would run amok in the sky without scruples, and he could only be beaten passively.


    "Don''t you want to? I''ll be your opponent!" said the White Emperor, who was ready to go.


    "No, I agree!" the Dragon tooth king said quickly.


    Are you kidding? It''s not enough for him to fight with the White Emperor one-on-one.


    The White Emperor smiled and said, "that''s good. Let''s wait for the silly boy to fly back."


    While talking, the White Emperor sat down cross legged, supported his chin with his hand and looked at the sky above his head.


    After a long time, I saw a black dot in the air and slowly fell back.


    "Smelly boy, why is it so slow?" when Su Moyu came back, the White Emperor immediately scolded.


    Su Moyu, who was still in the air, scratched his head and said, "I''m afraid that flying too fast will kill me on the ground, so I wasted some time."


    The White Emperor snorted with a black face and repeated his gambling appointment with the Dragon tooth king. However, he looked at Su Moyu coldly and said, "boy, give me a good fight!"


    After listening to Bai Huang''s explanation, Su Moyu suddenly felt a lot easier. At the same time, he was deeply grateful for Bai Huang''s good intentions.


    Then he turned his head, looked at the Dragon tooth king not far away, sneered and said, "old man, I''m coming!"


    The Dragon tooth king was itching in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He just looked forward to these three hours to get over as soon as possible.


    At this time, Su Moyu suddenly made a move. The speed is not fast enough to describe.


    Even though the Dragon tooth king was on alert, he was still scratched by Su Moyu.


    But in the same way, Su Moyu, who couldn''t stop his speed, flew out for a while and came back after a long time.


    "Twenty two breaths!" the White Emperor read silently.


    The ya''er beside him was stunned first, even if he understood what the White Emperor meant.


    He is calculating the interval between Su Moyu''s attacks and then seeing if he will make progress.


    In this way, two people in the air, one attack and one defense, move and be quiet, fight desperately in this strange way.


    On the other side, on the ruins under the crowd, the twig moved to the ancient snake step by step.


    "Are you... Still alive?" twig asked softly.


    For a long time, the ancient snake, which had not moved for a long time, slowly opened its eyes. When it saw the twig, a drop of tears fell from its eyes.


    The twig was stunned and quickly reached out to catch the tears. For a moment, all the emotions of the ancient snake were introduced into the soul of the twig along with the tears.


    "Wow..." affected by the ancient snake''s emotion, twig sat down on the ground and cried bitterly.


    At that moment, twig seemed to hear a long story, a story about an ancient snake.


    When he was young, he was just born and met the Dragon tooth king.


    At first, it thought it had found a friend for life. For him, the ancient snake could almost give everything.


    It is the white tooth sword in the hand of the Dragon tooth king, which is also refined by the ancient snake breaking off its own teeth.


    But later, with the improvement of Longya''s cultivation and status, his attitude towards the ancient snake changed a little. Finally, one night, he tied it with a chain. Since then, it has never seen the blue sky again.


    Sincere pay, but in exchange for a friend''s naked betrayal, which discouraged the ancient snake, so it was a little calm in the face of the next death.


    Hearing the cry of the twigs here, the White Emperor not far away frowned.


    He turned around and looked at the girl''s pear blossom with rain. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "girl!"


    "Hmm?" twig wiped his tears and looked at the White Emperor.


    "Have you ever practiced the Longxian manual?" asked the White Emperor.


    "Yes!" twig nodded.


    "Then you take a little blood essence from its eyebrows, lock its soul with the skill of the Dragon immortal spectrum, and pull it out. After several times of sacrifice and refining, it can save its life, and from then on, it will be your snake." the White Emperor said calmly.


    "Seriously?" twig quickly wiped away his tears and stared at the White Emperor.


    "Believe it or not." the White Emperor snorted coldly.


    "I believe! I believe!" twig quickly turned around and attached to the ancient snake''s ear for a long time, as if to persuade each other.


    After a long time, the ancient snake nodded hard, and the twig immediately jumped with joy. Then, according to the words of the White Emperor, he began to sacrifice and refine the soul of the ancient snake.


    At this time, uncle Yan on the other side came to the White Emperor with the help of Yinan.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Uncle Yan hesitated and bowed down.


    "Excuse me, find a place to sit down." the White Emperor said without lifting his head.


    "I dare not." Uncle Yan shook his head.


    The White Emperor glanced back at him and said coldly, "you guys are too pedantic. It''s easy to look forward to it for thousands of years. You''ve been forced to live and die."


    After hearing these words, uncle Yan looked a little embarrassed. After a long time, he said with a smile: "fortunately, now he has finally found his successor."


    Hearing this, the White Emperor couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "it''s really ironic!"


    At this time, she heard ya''er exclaim, "Twelve breaths!"

 Chapter 176

    At the beginning of the air battle, Su Moyu reduced his attack interval from 22 to 12.


    The shortening of attack interval shows that he has gradually begun to adapt to his limit speed.


    Although it is still a long way from complete control, the progress speed is enough to surprise people.


    "Not bad!" Bai Huang, sitting on one side, looked at the two people in the air and nodded frequently.


    "If this continues, sooner or later I will be slowly killed by this boy''s way of cutting meat with a blunt knife. I must find a way!" at this moment, he was the black and blue dragon tooth king, and secretly planned in his heart.


    But at this time, Su Moyu over there rushed over again.


    "Fight!" the Dragon tooth King clenched his teeth and didn''t try to dodge. He simply opened his body and let Su Moyu attack.


    "What does he want to do?" Uncle Yan, who was watching the war below, frowned.


    "I fought with you!" the Dragon tooth King restrained his aura and took the initiative to relax his defense.


    At this time, Su Moyu, who flew very fast, collided with the Dragon tooth king.


    The long sword in Su Moyu''s hand pierced through the ribs of the king of dragon teeth and out of his back. A blood arrow ejected from the back of the king of dragon teeth.


    Then, under the great inertia, the two men flew back dozens of feet before they stopped slowly.


    "Now, can''t you run?" the Dragon tooth king looked at Su Moyu ferociously with blood on his mouth.


    At the same time, his hand tightly held the blade of the Styx sword, so that Su Moyu couldn''t pull out the sword. The other hand holding the sword waved the white tooth sword and stabbed Su Moyu in the chest.


    Seeing the Dragon tooth King stabbing with his sword, Su Moyu did not hesitate to abandon his sword, fell back and withdrew more than ten feet, and slowly stopped.


    "Boy, now you don''t have a sword in your hand, how can you hurt me?" the Dragon tooth king looked pale, but still put on a ferocious smile.


    He knew that Su Moyu had a gap with himself in realm, even though he completely surpassed himself in speed with the help of his strange wings.


    But there is still a big gap in Reiki intensity between them.


    If the Styx sword in Su Moyu''s hand had not been so sharp, even if Su Moyu''s speed was amazing, he could not have caused too much damage to himself.


    Now, the other party''s sword has been "taken" back by himself. Even if he can''t hurt himself no matter how fast he is, what can he do?


    But at this time, Su Moyu looked calm. After looking at the Dragon tooth king for a long time, he sighed and said, "be smart!"


    "What do you mean?" the Dragon tooth king raised an ominous foreboding in his heart.


    At this time, Su Moyu, who was more than ten feet away, stretched out his hand in the direction of the Dragon tooth king.


    Almost at the same time, the Styx sword inserted into the Dragon tooth King resonated with him.


    Because of the spirit sword formula, there are black meridians in the bodies of Su Moyu and Ming River sword. They are homologous and have an extremely difficult induction between each other.


    When he was in xuanjianzong that day, as soon as Su Moyu stretched out his hand, the Styx sword could fly automatically from more than ten miles away.


    Now they are only ten feet apart. How can the Dragon tooth King stop them?


    Poof!


    The Styx sword flew out of the Dragon tooth king. After circling several times, it fell into Su Moyu''s hand.


    On the other side, the bleeding speed of the Dragon tooth King''s wound surged in an instant.


    "I''m coming next!" Su Moyu said, flapping his wings behind him and headed for the Dragon tooth king again.


    In a hurry, the Dragon tooth king was hit hard by Su Moyu again.


    About half an hour later, the air battle was finally coming to an end. Compared with the beginning, both of them were in a very bad state.


    Needless to say, the Dragon tooth king was cut countless wounds all over by Su Moyu, and the blood never stopped.


    Su Moyu on the other side, after such a long attack, his burden is not small.


    The pair of wings born behind him are fast, but the consumption of Reiki is not fun.


    If he hadn''t been filled with Qi tonic pills, I''m afraid he would have fallen down by now.


    What''s more, beating people is not an easy thing.


    Especially a master like the Dragon tooth king.


    Su Moyu''s every slash naturally caused great damage to the Dragon tooth king, but the other party''s strong aura reverberated, which more or less hurt Su Moyu.


    However, after such a long time of practice, Su Moyu slowly began to get used to his speed. By now, he had been able to increase his attack frequency to once every five breath.


    "Actually, I was thinking about something just now." Su Moyu suddenly stopped his attack and looked up and said to the Dragon tooth king.


    "What''s the matter?" it''s rare that Su Moyu stopped to speak, and the Dragon tooth king would not miss the chance to breathe.


    "What would happen if I were a little faster?" Su Moyu''s face suddenly showed a crazy smile.


    "How fast? How could it be?" the Dragon tooth King sneered. In his opinion, Su Moyu was just bluffing.


    "Don''t you see?" Su Moyu smiled and slowly fell back to the ground.


    "He said... Faster?" Uncle Yan, who had been watching the war nearby, looked at Su Moyu''s slow landing, with an incredible look on his face.


    Su Moyu''s speed has completely exceeded his current level. In everyone''s view, this is the limit.


    But Su Moyu said that he had to be a little faster. How could this be possible?


    "Just look!" the White Emperor''s face on one side also showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Xiaobai, you..." the ya''er next to him looked anxiously at the White Emperor. Although she didn''t say it directly, it was obvious that she wanted the White Emperor to stop the battle.


    But the White Emperor pretended not to understand and still focused on Su Moyu.


    "First of all, thousands of miles of Acacia!" Su Moyu stood his sword in front of him and muttered to himself.


    Then the next moment, he kicked on the ground, and the whole person disappeared directly from the original place. Suddenly, he was stepped out of a big pit on the ground where he had stood.


    This time, Su Moyu didn''t borrow the power of his wings, but his speed was fast enough to shock everyone.


    Among all the people watching the war, only Bai Huang completely saw Su Moyu''s actions. Even uncle Yan barely saw a shadow.


    "Good boy, that''s what I planned!" the White Emperor nodded.


    "Then, speed up!" Su Moyu said silently. The wings behind him suddenly opened, and the whole person''s speed climbed to an incredible level again.


    This time, even the White Emperor, who had already crossed the border of robbery, could not fully see it.


    "Finally, the secret sword, ghosts walking at night!" Su Moyu, who was approaching the extreme, flashed again in the air. In a moment, more than a hundred figures rushed out and went straight to the Dragon tooth King stopped in the void.


    "This..." the heart of the Dragon tooth king suddenly cooled to the bottom. He tried to block himself with the sword in his hand, but as soon as his hand moved, he hit the sword in dozens of places around his body at the same time. In a moment, his body was full of holes.

 Chapter 177

    With the power of spirit sword formula, Su Moyu now has the strength to return to Yuan territory.


    Under the strong support of the realm, his night travel of ghosts is very smooth. At least in terms of the number of residual shadows, he is worthy of the name of night travel of ghosts.


    However, due to his fast speed and this move, he was a little rusty, resulting in more than half of the residual shadows being missed.


    But even so, the remaining half defeated the Dragon tooth king in an instant.


    The Dragon tooth King floating in the air tried to struggle, but obviously, he had no objection at all.


    His body began to fall uncontrollably, and finally fell heavily to the ground.


    "How could this be possible? I''m the Dragon tooth king! I''m the king of the hundred dragon city. I should have broken directly into the border of crossing and robbing, and then unified Yunzhou. How could I die?" this voice was repeated in the Dragon tooth King''s mind.


    He tried to raise his head and take another look at his territory, but his neck bone was broken and he couldn''t even turn his head.


    He could only look in one direction with his gradually blurred vision.


    Over there is the ancient snake that followed him from urination.


    At this moment, in front of the ancient snake, stood a little girl who seemed to be doing something to it.


    At this time, the twig in front of the ancient snake finally refined the soul of the ancient snake. At the center of the ancient snake''s eyebrows, an ancient snake with a tiny dragon head and snake body slowly flew away from the ancient snake''s body, turned around the twig for several times, and disappeared in the palm of the twig.


    "Is this beast going to betray me?" the Dragon tooth king, who looked at all this in the distance, suddenly felt a sense of resentment. He tried to scold a few words, but in the end, he only got a weak groan.


    "Before you die, I have to tell you something!" at this time, Su Moyu walked slowly to the Dragon tooth king, looked at the master of the hundred dragon city who was not so powerful not long ago, and said, "your two sons are dead, and then you have to die."


    With these words, Su Moyu lifted his sword and stabbed it down heavily.


    For a moment, blood splashed out. The Dragon tooth king, who commanded the hundred Dragon City, had a different head!


    After a short silence, I suddenly remembered several cheers behind me.


    Su Moyu slowly turned around and saw ya''er twigs rushing towards him with joy.


    At this moment, Su Moyu''s nervous tension suddenly relaxed, and the spirit sword formula that had been maintained for a long time also faded in an instant.


    Correspondingly, the wings behind Su Moyu also received Su Moyu''s body again at a very fast speed.


    With the disappearance of his wings, Su Moyu suddenly felt that all his strength was pulled out and couldn''t even stand.


    He swayed and was about to fall forward.


    Fortunately, just before he fell, ya''er took an arrow step in front of him and put him on his body.


    "We won!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    "Yes, we won!" ya''er repeated.


    Then, a surge of fatigue came. Su Moyu shook his head, lay on ya''er''s shoulder and murmured, "I''m a little tired. I''ll sleep for a while first."


    As soon as the words fell, his people lost consciousness.


    Ya''er was shocked. She quickly used her hand to explore Su Moyu''s pulse. Fortunately, it''s no big deal. It''s just that her energy and physical strength are overdrawn. Just have a good rest.


    At this moment, Bai Huang, who had been sitting on one side, also got up and walked over. Looking at Su Moyu who fainted, he frowned. He didn''t say anything more. Instead, he was nervous on Uncle Yan''s face.


    In Bailong City, there are ancient snake crossing robberies, and then several heavy maintenance walkers'' fierce battles. The original magnificent buildings are now dilapidated.


    Looking around, there was a broken wall.


    The White Emperor stood with his hands on his back and looked around. Then he shouted loudly, "get out of the rats hiding on the side!"


    He drank and used his rich cultivation. It sounded like thunder.


    Soon after the voice fell, several people came out of the ruins in the distance, and then hundreds of people came out in different directions.


    In terms of costumes, less than half of them are disciples of Bailong City, while the rest are relatives of various countries who came to participate in the Dragon King Festival.


    "Big... Spare your life, little. May you be the new master of Bailong city!" an older disciple kowtowed and shouted in the direction of the White Emperor without saying a word after walking out of the ruins.


    From the ancient snake crossing robbery to the head of the Dragon tooth king, these people have been watching. Naturally, they have an understanding of the strength of the White Emperor. How dare they neglect it at the moment?


    As he knelt down, people next to him reacted, kneeling down one by one, kowtowing and shouting adults.


    But the White Emperor frowned and said coldly, "I ask you, your master was in danger just now. Why don''t you guys come out to help?"


    The leading disciple did not want to think about it, so he replied, "the Dragon tooth king has committed many crimes and deserves to die. We hate him deeply. We have no tolerance for his immorality. We dare not refuse. Now, an adult, you do harm to the people. We are too happy to help?"


    When he finished, the other disciples nodded and said, "yes! That''s it!"


    The White Emperor snorted coldly. Naturally, he knew that these people were only greedy for life and afraid of death, so he said these words. But now he was too lazy to say it. He waved his hand and said, "I''m too lazy to care about your things. I just want to ask you, do you want to die or live?"


    Those people looked at each other and said in the same voice, "I want to live!"


    Seeing these people groveling, the White Emperor sneered in his heart: the disciples of such a hundred dragon city are greedy for life and afraid of death. How can they be invincible?


    He thought so in his heart, but said in his mouth, "well, since you want to live, do as I told you. First find me a comfortable and clean yard, and then move all valuable and precious things in your Bailong City, whether gold, silver and jewelry, or magic tools and pills, to me. Don''t leave anything until dawn tomorrow!"


    "Yes!" hearing the order of the White Emperor, these people dared not neglect it for a moment. Immediately, they divided their troops and ran in different directions.


    The disciple who took the lead in talking led Bai Huang and his party all the way to a well preserved house on the inner edge of Bailong city.


    "Sir, what else do you want?" the disciple said with a smile.


    The White Emperor waved his hand impatiently and said, "go away. Don''t bother me until all the things are moved!"


    The disciple nodded quickly, turned around and ran out.


    After sending the disciple away, Bai Huang came to the bedroom again and saw that Su Moyu was sleeping on the soft couch and surrounded by him.


    Seeing nothing here, the White Emperor sighed, turned over and jumped onto the roof, looked up at the northwest sky, and was in a daze.


    "Lord Bai Huang!" Luo Yunxi''s voice sounded behind the White Emperor.


    "What do you think of that boy?" the White Emperor asked without looking back.


    Luo Yunxi pondered for a moment and said, "wisdom may not be enough, but the cultivation talent and understanding are not bad. As long as it takes time, we will be able to achieve something."


    The White Emperor nodded lightly and said, "well, from now on, you will stay with him and help him give advice. At least don''t let him die until he really grows up. Maybe one day, he can do me a big favor!"


    Luo Yunxi was slightly surprised and said, "is it difficult for adults to leave alone?"


    The White Emperor nodded slowly and said, "now, although I have recovered a little, I''m not stable enough, so I need to find a place to meditate for a period of time. During this period, you can accompany the boy to the south."


    "South? What do you mean?" Luo Yunxi didn''t understand.


    The White Emperor smiled and said, "when the boy wakes up, you will understand what he means."

 Chapter 178

    Su Moyu slept deeply.


    After killing the Dragon tooth king the day before, he woke up tired the next day.


    When he opened his eyes, he was lying on a soft couch, and beside him, ya''er and twigs, even uncle Yan, fell into the room to doze.


    Su Moyu tried to recall that his memory was still the moment when he killed the Dragon tooth King yesterday.


    But now I see that everyone is safe and well, and I live in a spacious house, so I can roughly guess what happened after my coma.


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu suddenly felt thirsty and wanted to get up and get some water to drink.


    Only in the first world war yesterday, his body was overdrawn very badly. Before he could sit up, he felt weak and fell back to his bed.


    This time, it woke up all the others who were dozing in the room.


    "Are you awake? What''s wrong?" ya''er was the closest to Su Moyu and the first person to wake up. She looked up at Su Moyu and her eyes were hazy.


    "Everything is fine, just a little tired and thirsty." Su Moyu said weakly.


    "I''ll get you water!" ya''er said, quickly got up, poured a bowl of tea and handed it to Su Moyu.


    After drinking the tea, Su Moyu just wanted to say something, but suddenly felt that the atmosphere in the room was wrong.


    When he raised his head, he saw Uncle Yan standing together. After su Moyu drank the water, he knelt on one knee and said, "see your highness!"


    At this moment, Su Moyu was stunned. He looked back and found that there was no one behind him. Then he murmured and asked, "see who?"


    Uncle Yan said positively, "see you, your highness!"


    Su Moyu was stunned again. He reached out and touched his forehead. Then he said to Uncle Yan, "Uncle Yan, do I have a fever or do you have a fever? Who is your highness?"


    Uncle Yan said with a panic on his face, "my subordinates are surnamed Yan Mingying. Your highness can call your subordinates by name. Please don''t call your subordinates uncle Yan."


    Su Moyu was stunned again. He didn''t know what medicine the old man had taken wrong. He turned to look at ya''er, but he saw that ya''er was also confused.


    So Su Moyu cleared his throat and said, "that... Uncle Yan..."


    "Subordinates dare not!" Yan Ying quickly lowered his body.


    "Anyway... Can you get up and talk first?" Su Moyu didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    "Yes!" Yan Ying arched his hands and stood up with several people behind him.


    "Can you explain which song you sang just now?" Su Moyu asked.


    Yan Ying paused and said, "Your Highness, do you still remember the purpose of your subordinates to come to Bailong city?"


    Su Moyu thought about it and said, "of course, you want to find someone with the blood of the king, but you didn''t find it..." Su Moyu said this, and his mind suddenly flashed and said, "is it difficult?"


    "Exactly!" Yan Ying arched his hand and said, "Your Highness, you are the one who has the blood of the king!"


    "Ah?" Su Moyu felt that his brain was not enough. Is there such a ridiculous thing in the world?


    I accompanied each other and looked for the blood of the king among tens of thousands of people. In the end, I became the person I was looking for.


    "Are you right? How could I be someone with royal blood?" Su Moyu shook his head.


    Yan Ying pondered for a moment and said, "in order to make things clear, I''d like to ask your highness to see something."


    He said, looked back at the people behind him, and said in a loud voice, "spread your wings!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw a pair of white wings suddenly stretched out behind him and twigs. The feeling of the wings was like the wings of a swan, full of beauty.


    "Shit! Angel!" Su Moyu exclaimed silently in his heart.


    "Up to now, there is no need to hide. As your highness can see, the five of us are all feather people from Shuhai!" Yan Ying said respectfully.


    "Feather man?" Su Moyu was stunned, and suddenly recalled in his mind that before he came to this world, the creator God asked him to choose his life experience, in which he mentioned feather man.


    But at that time, I didn''t know what the feather man was. Until now, I was open.


    "I believe your highness, you still remember that when you fought with the Dragon tooth king, you also gave birth to wings, which is the best proof of the king''s blood!" Yan Ying arched his hand.


    Su Moyu was stunned, thought about it carefully, shook his head and said, "but why are our wings different in color?"


    Yan Ying looked at each other, but he explained: "Your Highness, we Shuhai feather people, from ancient times to now, everyone''s wings were white, until thousands of years ago, there was a genius with black feathers."


    "Your Highness may not know that the wings of our feathered people are not much faster than the flying sword of ordinary humans in terms of flying speed. But the genius with black feathers can be called the world''s top speed. From the first day he spread his wings and took off, he has the title of the first speed of the tree sea."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu moved in his heart and said, "is it difficult that the elder who gave birth to black feather is the king you said before?"


    Yan Ying quickly bowed and said: "Your Highness is wise! Throughout the ages, only his old man has black feathers in his life. Your highness, you are the second, which can''t be fake anyway! Moreover, before I came, the sacrificial Lord divined that people with King blood will appear in the martial arts competition in Bailong city. Your highness, you just participated in the martial arts competition. All this explains You are the person your subordinates are looking for. You can''t be wrong! "


    Su Moyu scratched his head and said, "but... I still don''t understand why I have this blood on me?"


    "This......" he asked, even Yan Ying couldn''t say clearly.


    It is reasonable to say that humans and feather people are different. Even if the king has blood inheritance, it should not be on humans. However, whether it is the divination of sacrifice or the wings behind Su Moyu, it shows that Su Moyu is indeed the person with the blood of the king.


    As for the truth, Yan Ying couldn''t tell.


    "* * * * luck!" just then, the voice of the White Emperor came from outside the door.


    The voice just fell, the door was pushed open, and Bai Huang and Luo Yunxi appeared at the door.


    "Master!" Su Moyu quickly arched his hand at the White Emperor.


    Bai Huang nodded slightly, then turned around and sat down in a chair. Looking at Su Moyu, he asked, "did you get hurt by a black feather not long ago, boy?"


    Su Moyu was stunned. After thinking about it carefully, he finally remembered that a few days ago, when signing up for the martial arts competition, a woman did cut her finger with a black feather.


    "It seems... There is indeed." Su Moyu nodded.


    The White Emperor sighed and said, "that''s it."


    Seeing that the White Emperor seemed to know something, Su Moyu hurriedly asked, "please explain your doubts!"


    The White Emperor glanced at him and said with a frozen eyebrow, "it''s a long time to talk..."

 Chapter 179

    When Bai Huang said this, he paused for a moment, looked out of the window and seemed to think of some past events.


    After a long time, he slowly said, "when I first got the Tao, I was young and frivolous. I always felt that the world was so big that no one could enter my eyes, so I left the demon domain and wanted to make a name in the world."


    "At that time, I was young and vigorous. As soon as I was born, I killed several cultivation sects one after another. At that time, I became famous. Later, someone stimulated me and said that since I was conceited of my excellent cultivation, I dared to go to Shuhai to challenge a man named Black feather king."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu couldn''t help interrupting: "King black feather?"


    The White Emperor nodded and said, "yes, that''s the king they said."


    After a pause, the White Emperor continued: "I have never been defeated since I left the demon domain at that time, so even if I heard that the other party was motivating me, I readily agreed, and then I killed all the way from Middle Earth to Shuhai not far away."


    "At that time, I was very famous, so this trip to the South attracted countless people to follow. They all wanted to see which one was stronger, me and the black feather king."


    Speaking of this, the White Emperor stopped again, gently shook his head, made a look of shame, and then continued: "who would have expected that when I killed all the way to the tree sea, there was another person, one step faster than me, who had challenged the black feather king."


    "Who is that?" Su Moyu asked.


    The White Emperor looked at Su Moyu and said, "do you remember what I told you about a madman who gathered seven ancient flags?"


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "naturally remember!"


    The White Emperor sighed and said, "the madman who challenged the black feather King first is the madman! It is said that the madman is a generation higher than me in generation. As early as I was young, he was famous all over the world. But at that time, he had been silent for thousands of years and had not appeared. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared at that moment to challenge the black feather king."


    "I''ll see. Since the old man appeared first, I decided to let them fight first, and then which won, and then be my opponent!"


    "But after these two guys really started to fight, I fucking found that these two guys are full monsters, and I''m not an opponent at all!"


    "In that war, he and I fought for seven days and seven nights. The mountains collapsed and the earth cracked and the rivers flowed back. All my pride was lost by these two people who had been watching the war."


    "At the end of the war, both of them had no strength. The black feather king decided to put all his eggs in one basket, take twelve black feathers stained with his own hard work, and fight the madman with his strong strength."


    "It''s crazy to work hard in the battle. After all, it''s a great loss to the body. But the madman is even more crazy. He directly led to heaven''s robbery. With the power of heaven''s robbery, he destroyed 11 black feathers, but the last one fell outside the battle field of the two."


    When the White Emperor said this, he suddenly glanced at Luo Yunxi next to him and said, "I heard that the Dragon tooth king has two most proud weapons, one is his sword white teeth, and the other is a black feather with blood. Is that so?"


    Luo Yunxi hurriedly replied, "it''s true, but few people have seen what the black feather looks like."


    The White Emperor sighed and said, "in this way, I see that the black feather of the Dragon tooth king, eight or nine out of ten, is the one left out in the war that year. Then he hurt you by mistake, but you absorbed a drop of the black feather King''s painstaking efforts, which made you have this famous black wing for thousands of years."


    Hearing this, everyone in the room looked suddenly, but only Su Moyu frowned all the time.


    "Senior!" Su Moyu said, "according to your opinion, the black feather is the killing move that the black feather King uses to decide the victory or defeat with the madman. Later, the Dragon tooth king also uses it as a sharp weapon to kill people. But why can I be hurt by black feather, not only did I not die, but also benefited from misfortune?"


    Asked by Su Moyu, the White Emperor also frowned slightly and sighed a moment later: "I don''t know. If I have to say a reason, I''m afraid it''s still related to the skill you practiced."


    "Skill? Which skill?" Su Moyu said suspiciously.


    "Naturally, it''s the spirit sword formula!" when he said this, the White Emperor sighed on his face and continued for a long time: "if you want to clarify the spirit sword formula, you have to say another person... Do you want to hear what happened after the battle?"


    "Yes!" Su Moyu nodded immediately.


    After brewing for a while, the White Emperor said again: "the twelve black feathers of the black feather King were broken. There was no more fierce means, so he had to admit defeat to the madman. The madman''s temper was also strange. After seeing the black feather King admit defeat, he was not embarrassed by him, so he left the battlefield with a wild smile."


    "After the madman left, the black feather King sat down on the ground and suddenly said to me: ''he defeated one today. He was so depressed that he had to fight again to find face. Don''t you want to challenge me? I''m going to fight now. Come and fight me!"


    "I was stunned at that time. You know, the black feather king had been fighting for seven days and seven nights. He suffered a lot of big and small injuries. Especially the last 12 drops of hard work made him weak. But I''ve been watching the war for seven days. I''m full of energy and energy, but he wants to challenge me at this time. It''s too contemptuous of me!"


    "So I immediately sneered and said:" you and I will fight now. Even if you win, you will not win. But since you want to fight, I can accompany you with two moves. As long as you can withstand my 30 moves without losing, you will win! "


    "The black feather king immediately smiled and said," OK, just 30 moves. You go first! "


    "Seeing that he was so arrogant, I immediately rushed over without saying a word and used the strongest moves I had learned all my life. But I never expected that the black feather king would carry these 30 moves all his life under my strong offensive."


    "At the sight of this, I was discouraged. I gave up and put down my cruel words. A hundred years later, I must climb the tree sea again and challenge him, and he smiled. So I turned away in anger. Since then, I have been practicing in seclusion for a hundred years, and finally came back

 Chapter 180

    "The disappearance of the black feather King left me no place to vent my anger, so I made a big noise in Shuhai. However, Shuhai feather people, after all, are a big family with hundreds of thousands of years of inheritance, and naturally there are many experts."


    "So after a fierce battle, although I beat several old guys one after another, I was still outnumbered and had to escape."


    "After I left Shuhai, I still couldn''t understand my regret, so I thought about it and finally thought of a way: if I could defeat the madman who defeated the black feather king, wouldn''t it also mean that I was stronger than the black feather king?"


    "As soon as I had this idea, I immediately went all over the world to find the madman elder. Unfortunately, I only found one message: the madman elder was punished by heaven because of his heavy killing. What''s more, the day when he was punished by heaven was the same as that of the black feather king!"


    "In this way, my last chance to shed shame disappeared. For a moment, I was very angry. I came out from the depths of the tree sea. All those who saw a little cultivation along the way were killed together until I reached the junction of the tree sea and Yunzhou."


    When Bai Huang said this, he paused again and again, with a struggling expression on his face. After a long time, he continued: "that day, on the Bank of the Yu River, I just killed two immortal sect disciples who came to attack me. I''m going to kill the sect that doesn''t have eyes."


    "But just then, a big man and a small man came up. The adult looked like a Confucian and held a book in his hand. The young one was only eleven or twelve years old and held a sword taller than him in his arms."


    "I glanced at the two people and saw that their breath was flat. They were two mortals without cultivation, so I didn''t bother to pay attention to them. But when I just wanted to turn around and walk away, I heard the adult point at me and say to the child, ''I teach you an idiom. See, it''s called a lost dog!''"


    Referring to this paragraph, Bai Huang''s mood obviously fluctuated.


    "You can imagine how I felt when I heard a mortal talking to me like this. So I bent my fingers and planned to kill the two."


    "But unexpectedly, after my finger, the two people still stood in place, talking and laughing, not even hurt."


    "At this time, I realized that the two people who came here were not mortals, but two people with extremely high cultivation, who could even hide my spiritual knowledge."


    "In this way, I had no scruples and rushed directly towards him. The little boy of the two obviously didn''t have enough combat experience. He panicked when he saw me rush over."


    "But the Confucian scholar was indifferent. He took the sword in his child''s arms and forced me back to where I was."


    When he said this, everyone in the whole room was stunned.


    According to the narration of Bai Huang just now, his cultivation at that time should be far above now, but at that time, he was forced back by three or two moves. What kind of state should his opponent be?


    The White Emperor continued: "I was shocked and immediately asked, ''which big old monster are you in Middle Earth?'' my idea at that time was very simple. A guy with such strong cultivation could never be a native of Yunzhou. After all, everyone knows that Yunzhou is the weakest state in terms of comprehensive strength in the whole world, and there should never be such a strong person."


    "Unexpectedly, the man said with disdain: ''where are the old Chinese monsters? I''m a native of Yunzhou, and I''m hundreds of years younger than you.''"


    Hearing this, Yan Ying exclaimed, "how is it possible?"


    The White Emperor glanced at him and sighed, "at that time, I thought so. I thought the other party must not want to reveal his identity, so I deliberately said so. But even if he hides it, as long as I attack him with all my strength, I will be able to let him show his true cultivation."


    "Thinking like this, I began to attack with all my strength, but hundreds of moves came down in a row. I not only didn''t recognize which school his cultivation came from, but even couldn''t make him move one step from beginning to end."


    The whole room was silent, and everyone was stunned by the narrative.


    It might not be strange if someone in the world could defeat the White Emperor.


    But without moving, he took hundreds of moves from the White Emperor in his rage, which can be said to be a miracle!


    At this time, Su Moyu glanced at ya''er next to her and found that she was also stunned. Obviously, Bai Huang didn''t say this to her.


    After thinking and thinking, Su Moyu asked, "senior, the person you said should not be..."


    The White Emperor snorted coldly, "yes, it''s Mu Tianya, the founder of your xuanjianzong!"


    Sure enough!


    Su Moyu read it in his heart.


    But Bai Huang sighed: "I tried my best, but I couldn''t hurt him at all. Once upon a time, when I was still in the demon domain, I always heard the elders of the family say that there are days outside the world and people outside the people. Only when I met Mu Tianya, I really understood what this sentence meant. His sword technique was so exquisite that you disciples and grandchildren didn''t even learn a bit!"


    "As soon as I saw that the enemy was not my opponent, I had a crooked idea, so I took advantage of Mu Tianya''s unprepared moment and took advantage of him to hold the child."


    Speaking of this, the White Emperor couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    Think about it. It''s really hard to say that he is such a great master who can''t fight with others, but he takes the child hostage.


    "Long before that, in order to deal with the black feather king, I specially created a skill, which is to inject the fierce aura into the opponent''s body and destroy the opponent''s meridians and body. No one in the world can understand it except me."


    "At that time, I injected my aura into the child''s body and took it as a threat to Mu Tianya to let me leave."


    "But I never thought that when the guy saw that I had such means, the whole man ran away directly. However, he caught me..." when he said this, the White Emperor kept shaking his head and sighing.


    "Even if I was captured, I was not afraid, because the child''s life was still in my hands. I could kill him at any time if I wanted. Therefore, I threatened the child''s life and asked him to let me go."


    "Unexpectedly, the guy completely ignored my threats. After controlling me, he bowed his head to study the child''s body and looked at his expression. He didn''t seem to be worried that the child would die."


    "When I saw his expression, I was very angry, so I thought it would simply result in the child''s life, so the aura left by me in the child began to rage. But what I didn''t expect was that Mu Tianya took a few shots on the child and suppressed my aura."


    "I wanted to fight with him, so I continued to manipulate the aura in the child''s body with my mind, while Mu Tianya kept suppressing it on the other side. In this way, the two of us used the child''s body as a battlefield and fought with each other for a whole day and night. I couldn''t kill the child. Similarly, he couldn''t expel the aura I injected into it."


    "But the next day, something unexpected happened to me!" Bai Huang said, staring at Su Moyu''s body.

 Chapter 181

    "The next day, I thought the contest would last for some time, but unexpectedly, Namu Tianya suddenly stopped, frowned and said to me, ''your move is really tricky, I can''t crack it.''"


    "When I heard him say this, I felt a burst of joy. Since he can''t crack it, he must compromise with me for the sake of the child''s life."


    "But unexpectedly, Namu Tianya said, ''I can''t crack it, so I have to rely on the child to crack it myself.''"


    "At first, I thought Mu Tianya was going to give up the child''s life, so I was shocked. I just wanted to say something, but I saw the guy suddenly bite his finger, write with his finger instead of pen, and draw on the child with blood as ink."


    "After he finished painting, those blood stains suddenly lit up, and then slowly penetrated into the child''s body."


    "Because my aura still stays in the child''s body, I can see clearly the whereabouts of those blood stains... Those blood stains finally crisscross in the child''s body and finally form a set of meridians system!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu suddenly looked up and touched his chest with his hand.


    "You guessed right. This is the prototype of those black meridians in your body!" the White Emperor stared at Su Moyu.


    "So... That''s it!" Su Moyu sighed.


    Regardless of Su Moyu''s thoughts, he saw Bai Huang continue to say: "after Mu Tianya injected those black meridians into the child, he began to ignore him. I looked at it inexplicably, so I tried to continue to stir the child''s meridians with aura."


    "But my aura just moved. It was sucked away by those black meridians. In the end, there was nothing left. Not only that, after absorbing my aura, the boy''s strength seemed to be stronger."


    "After all this, Mu Tianya turned to look at me and said," I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but I didn''t expect you to even let me go. In that case, I can''t easily let you go. From now on, you can make me a mount for 3000 years! "


    "After all, I''m also a great demon running around the world. It''s impossible for me to be a mount. So I scolded him on the spot, but mu Tianya was not angry. He took me back to xuanjianzong, imprisoned me in the mountain, and used seven bronze statues as an array to continuously take away my strength, so I couldn''t break out of the prison, This prisoner... Is thousands of years! "


    Speaking of this, the White Emperor sighed and looked up at the sky, as if he was lamenting the past thousands of years.


    After a while, he looked at Su Moyu and continued: "I guess you can get back a life under that black feather, which has something to do with the spirit sword formula. The black meridians in your body can absorb external forces for your own use. That''s why you integrate the blood of the black feather King with yourself. Speaking of... It''s a good thing!"


    After finishing these things, the room was quiet for a while. After all, the amount of information was so large that everyone had to digest it for a while.


    After a while, Su Moyu straightened out these things. When he looked up, he saw Luo Yunxi standing behind the White Emperor looking at himself with a smile, and then asked, "so... What''s the matter with you? Why do you help the White Emperor?"


    Luo Yunxi smiled and said, "up to now, can''t you guess?"


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised and said, "are you also a demon family?"


    "Yes, Xiang one!" said Luo Yunxi, who was about to pounce on Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was startled, quickly rubbed back, quickly turned off the topic and said, "master Bai Huang''s noumenon is a wolf, what''s your noumenon?"


    Luo Yunxi paused, smiled and said, "Yo, do you want to see my body? But my body is a little special. I have to take off before I can change back to my body. I''m sorry for so many people. There will be only two of us in the evening. I''ll let you see enough!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu''s head grew big and said in secret, "you can''t talk to this woman!" he quickly turned his face to one side.


    "She is also a person in the demon domain. After learning about my experience, she tried her best to save me, including the last Tianmo Dao attack on xuanjian sect and the riot in Bailong city. She planned it all." Bai Huang explained aside.


    Hearing the speech, Su Moyu looked at Luo Yunxi again, but saw that the woman had been smiling at herself.


    "The incident of xuanjianzong was actually an accident. According to my plan, it should be six months before Tianmo Dao attacked xuanjianzong. At that time, there will be someone with enough weight to pay yuanyangzi. It''s a pity that Xiong Shiwu''s foolish goods were greedy for work and rushed forward in advance. As a result, he didn''t return with the disastrous defeat I expected."


    "But I didn''t expect your presence, little fresh meat. As a result, I saved Lord Baihuang by mistake. Unfortunately, Lord Baihuang lost his cultivation in the process. As a result, I had to arrange this one in Bailong city again. Fortunately, it was safe this time, but unexpectedly, there was one more person alive on the side of Tianmo road!"


    Luo Yunxi said, looked at the door, and saw the little fish leaning under a stone pillar outside the door, staring at Luo Yunxi.


    "So, it''s your plan that Xiong 15 didn''t come to Bailong city on time?" the little fish frowned and asked.


    "Ah... I accidentally leaked out his hiding place. He was so badly hurt. It is estimated that he is still being pursued by several other sects in Yunzhou!" Luo Yunxi thought and replied.


    "You......" the little fish gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The White Emperor waved his hand and said, "don''t discuss these things first, let''s talk about the next thing."


    The White Emperor looked around the crowd and set his eyes on Yan Ying and others.


    Seeing the White Emperor looking at himself, Yan Ying quickly bowed to Su Moyu and said, "before my subordinates and others left the Shuhai, the sacrificial Lord has repeatedly instructed that once you meet your highness, you must ask your highness to return to the Shuhai with us!"


    Su Moyu was stunned for a moment and said, "go there... What are you doing?"


    "Inherit the throne, of course!" Yan Ying said.


    "The throne?" Su Moyu''s tone increased by a large margin.


    "Yes! Your highness, please follow me!" Yan Ying said, kneeling on one knee again, and the twigs and other people behind him knelt with him.


    Just when Su Moyu was at a loss, the White Emperor next to him said, "boy, although I have recovered a lot of accomplishments, I''m not stable enough after all, so I want to completely shut down for a period of time. I''m not sure how long it will take. During this period, you go to Shuhai with them, and I''ll let Luo Yunxi follow you."

 Chapter 182

    "Go to Shuhai?" Su Moyu frowned and looked hesitant after listening to Bai Huang''s words.


    Yan Ying, who was still kneeling on the ground, said in unison, "Your Highness, please follow us!"


    Su Moyu bit his teeth, waved his hand to them and said, "get up and talk first. I''m not used to people kneeling down to me."


    But Yan Ying shook his head and said, "Your Highness, please promise to return to the tree sea with us, otherwise we will never get up!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu smiled bitterly, pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible to go to Shuhai with you, but... I have other things to do."


    At this point, Su Moyu''s eyes flashed a fierce look.


    All this, the White Emperor next to him naturally saw in his eyes, but saw him sigh: "boy, you killed the Dragon tooth King yesterday. Frankly, even now, I''m not sure what to do."


    In yesterday''s war, everyone saw how strong Su Moyu''s last blow was.


    However, listening to Bai Huang''s words now still shocked everyone for a moment.


    What is Su Moyu''s realm? Even if we borrow the power of the spirit sword formula, it is just returning to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the White Emperor can''t accept Su Moyu''s move, which is too terrible.


    At this time, the White Emperor said, "but if we fight one-on-one, even if I suppress the realm like you, I am sure to kill you!"


    These words made everyone in the field stunned and didn''t understand what the White Emperor meant.


    One moment, I was still saying that Su Moyu''s moves were so powerful that I couldn''t connect them. The next moment, I said that even if I didn''t have to do my best, it was enough to kill Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was puzzled when he heard the speech and said, "please give me some advice."


    The White Emperor snorted coldly, "it''s a good thing to have power, but if you can''t fully grasp it, it''s a bad thing. Now you are like a baby who can just walk, but you have a mountain axe in your hand. It''s ok if you don''t act rashly. If you wave the axe at will, 80% will chop yourself to death first."


    When Su Moyu heard the speech, he immediately fell into meditation.


    Indeed, there are preconditions for him to defeat the Dragon tooth king. If the White Emperor didn''t force the Dragon tooth king to fall to the ground, with his current control over the wings, I''m afraid he would have killed the Dragon tooth king before killing him.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Do you want to go back to xuanjianzong for revenge when you''re well?" the White Emperor asked, staring at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu bit his lips and nodded slowly.


    But the White Emperor hummed heavily: "I advise you not to make this idea now. With your two skills now, even if you go, you will probably find your own way to death."


    When Bai Huang said this, Su Moyu squeezed his fist.


    He knew that Bai Huang was right. Although Bailong city and xuanjianzong were called the eight sects of Yunzhou, they were still different from xuanjianzong in terms of details.


    And a long time ago, the White Emperor said to himself that there was a set of array in the xuanjian sect, which was enough to kill the experts who crossed the robbed territory. At present, it seems that he is really not the opponent of the other party.


    "I hate xuanjianzong more than you. I''m not in a hurry. The most important thing for you to hurry is to enhance your strength. Now the best way to improve your strength is to go to Shuhai to inherit the black feather king. At least we should find a way to master the speed."


    After hearing Bai Huang''s words, Su Moyu didn''t say anything. Yan Ying, who was kneeling on the ground, quickly agreed: "what Bai Huang said is very true. Please think twice, your highness!"


    Seeing that several people in front of him said so, Su Moyu had to sigh: "well, let go of the xuanjianzong. I promise to go to Shuhai with you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "Your Highness, please speak!" Yan Ying quickly replied.


    "Don''t kneel down when you see me later. I''m not used to it." Su Moyu frowned at the people kneeling in front of him.


    Yan Ying was stunned at the speech, then got up awkwardly and nodded: "please follow your Highness''s instructions!"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "and... Can you stop calling me your highness? I always sound uncomfortable."


    This time, Yan Ying was a little worried: "can''t you call your highness, what should I call you?"


    Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "what was the name used to be, and what is it now?"


    Unexpectedly, Yan Ying''s face turned white and hurriedly knelt down and said, "how dare my subordinates be so rude?"


    The muscles on Su Moyu''s face jumped and said angrily, "didn''t you say don''t kneel?"


    Yan Ying was stunned. He stood up slightly wronged and said, "Your Highness, forgive me..."


    Su Moyu looked black and said in his heart: all the words in front were white!


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside. Bai huangmeng turned his head, looked at the outside and said, "this group of waste, just send things now!"


    "What is it?" Su Moyu didn''t understand.


    The White Emperor hummed, "I want all those people to move here for the money, magic tools and pills that Bailong city has accumulated over the years."


    Su Moyu''s eyes lit up when he heard the words "pills and magic tools". He quickly said, "help me up and I''ll have a look!"


    When they saw this, they were all speechless.


    The White Emperor, in particular, glanced coldly at Su Moyu and scolded, "what a little money fan."


    Although he said this, he didn''t say anything to stop him. Ya''er and others had already helped Su Moyu out of the door.


    Just now, in the yard, dozens of fully loaded carriages were neatly arranged in two rows, and outside the door, there were countless hundred dragon city disciples guarding there trembling.


    "Sir, according to your instructions, the villain has brought all the magic tools, pills, gold, silver and jewelry in the city. Please have a look!"


    A disciple of the hundred dragon city groveled.


    The White Emperor nodded numbly and waved his big hand. The covers of dozens of carriages flew backwards, and the things in the carriage splashed all over the ground.


    The White Emperor didn''t look at the gold, silver and jewelry, but went straight to the carriages loaded with pills.


    Bailong city has always been famous for its extravagance. Naturally, there are many pills hidden in the city.


    However, Bai Huang looked around in the pill pile for a long time and found that most of them were first and second grade pills. The number of third grade pills was very rare. As for more than three grades, there were only a dozen in total.


    "That''s all?" the White Emperor frowned.


    Originally, Bai Huang was full of expectations when he came to Bailong city this time.


    After all, he had seen so many empty boxes of top-grade elixir in the stone pagoda in Yunjing Yongshan Hou''s house. Therefore, there should be many high-grade pills in Bailong city.


    But in front of this pile, although there is nothing to say in quantity, but in quality


    "Report back to your excellency, all the pills have been collected. I supervised them myself, and none of them were missed." the hundred dragon city disciple quickly responded.


    "Is it difficult that there are only such goods in your big Bailong city?" the murderous spirit loomed in the White Emperor''s eyes.


    When the disciple noticed something wrong, he fell down on his knees and said in a trembling voice: "report back to your excellency, there are also high-level pills, but they were carried by the Dragon tooth king and some of his gods. Now they are dead..."


    He didn''t say the following words, but the White Emperor already understood.


    Those high-level pills were naturally collected in their sleeves by several important people in Bailong City, but now when these people die, those pills will always be lost in different space and can''t be found again.


    "I knew that I should force the old boy to clean his pocket before killing him." the White Emperor hated.


    At present, although these pills are good, they have no effect on him, an expert who crosses the border.


    So the White Emperor frowned, turned to stare at Su Moyu and said, "don''t you have to come and have a look? I don''t want these rags. I''ll give them to you!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and looked at the pills of several carriages in front of him. He didn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, he asked the Bailong City disciple, "do you have a scale here?"


    "Yes!" the disciple quickly asked someone to bring a scale to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu nodded and said to the people around him, "there are too many pills. I can''t use them. Why don''t we share them."


    While talking, Su Moyu sat cross legged on the ground and said, "this kilo belongs to you, this kilo is for you..."


    His behavior made those hundred dragon city disciples silly.


    Although the pills in front of us are not high-level, they are still very valuable for ordinary practitioners.


    In Bailong City, only those disciples who have made contributions can get more than a dozen pills a month. But now, Su Moyu actually gives them to the people around him by Jin, which makes those disciples in Bailong city feel bursts of flesh pain.


    After a long time, Su Moyu divided the pills on the ground. Behind him, there was a hill of pills in front of everyone except the White Emperor he refused to ask for.


    "Well... Your highness, I want these pills, which are useless." Yan Ying, who was watching, said awkwardly.


    "I''m also idle. If I have nothing to do, I''ll keep the tooth beating sacrifice, or I''ll keep it as lucky money for my children." Su Mo Yu man said carelessly.


    When they heard the sound, there was another burst of sweat.


    The pill for tooth sacrifice... Those things are really jumping beans!


    When Su Moyu divided the pills here, the White Emperor on the other side picked a few back and forth in the magic weapons of other cars.


    I just looked around for a long time and didn''t find any handy guy.


    Finally, he stopped in front of the cut-off ladder, put his hand on it, and threw the heavy cut-off ladder into the air.


    "It''s too much different from the real one, but it''s better than nothing!" Bai Huang shook his head and turned his hand. The huge broken ladder suddenly shrunk and finally became the size of a brick, which was closed in his sleeve by Bai Huang.


    "Nothing else?" asked the White Emperor.


    The disciple of Bailong city nearby was stunned and quickly replied: "if you return to adults, all the good things are here. Although there are still many weapons in the weapon room, most of them are products, and the quantity is too large. The villain is the master and did not deliver them."


    The White Emperor could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    But when Su Moyu listened, his eyes brightened: weapon room? Too many?


    "Take me there!" Su Moyu quickly turned his head and stared at the Bailong City disciple.


    (this chapter is more than 3000 words, and the next chapter may be late...)

 Chapter 183

    The hundred dragon city disciple didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly turned to lead the way.


    Others don''t know what Su Moyu wants to do, but ya''er knows.


    Su Moyu had explained the spirit sword formula to her carefully, so on some levels, she knew more about the spirit sword formula than Bai Huang.


    With her help, Su Moyu followed the disciple of Bailong city and quickly walked to the weapon room of Bailong City, while others followed him because of curiosity.


    Before entering the weapon room, Su Moyu was pleasantly surprised.


    Because the weapon room in Bailong city is not generally large.


    "In addition to a group of disciples, Bailong city also has soldiers such as inflammatory iron cavalry, so there are a lot of weapons, but in terms of rank, it is probably a little worse." the Bailong City disciple explained to Su Moyu.


    But Su Moyu nodded faintly and said, "open the door!"


    The hundred dragon city disciple answered and asked someone to open the two iron doors.


    With the creaking sound of opening the door, Su Moyu''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    In the two iron doors, countless swords, guns, swords and halberds are displayed.


    Su Moyu took a deep breath to calm his mood, then stretched out his hand to take out two freshly divided Qi tonifying pills and swallowed them to replenish his little aura.


    After that, he took out his Styx sword.


    "You want to......" Bai Huang also guessed Su Moyu''s idea.


    Su Moyu smiled, lifted the sword in his hand, pointed forward, and shouted, "move!"


    For a moment, the ownerless weapons in the weapon room resonated with the Styx sword in Su Moyu''s hand.


    In the next moment, weapons were flying out one after another.


    Su Moyu is not in good condition now, so he doesn''t attract many weapons, but in the eyes of others, the scene is also very spectacular.


    Countless weapons rolled up like a tornado, and then slowly turned into fly ash in sumoyu.


    At the same time, the ghost sword Styx River in Su Moyu''s hand began to emit a faint golden light.


    Looking at this scene, the White Emperor couldn''t help praising: "what a mu Tianya can create such a strange skill!"


    The weapons in the weapons room are decreasing, and the Styx River in Su Moyu''s hands is getting heavier and heavier.


    Su Moyu could feel that the sword in his hand was breaking through a barrier.


    Since the Styx sword was promoted to the Ninth level of lingpin, Su Moyu has experienced several fierce battles in succession, and in these fierce battles, Styx has also absorbed many high-level weapons.


    Especially in the Jiuhuang tower, the bones of Huang Shisheng were absorbed first. After that, he absorbed the needle of "corpse" immortal product.


    Now, it has absorbed countless ordinary weapons, and it''s time to climb another floor.


    When the weapons in the whole weapon room were about to be exhausted, Su Moyu suddenly felt a shock, and the ghost sword in his hand, Styx River, took off by himself, facing the weapons that came one after another.


    In an instant, the weapons that had not yet been absorbed roared at the same time, and then suddenly hit the Styx sword.


    The Styx sword was floating in the air, still emitting a faint light, which seemed no different from before.


    But everyone present, who had the above accomplishments of harmony, noticed a slight difference.


    Styx sword seems different from before.


    "What''s that?" a onlooker of Bailong City disciple suddenly raised his head and pointed to the sky.


    As soon as he reminded, everyone looked up and saw that a large whirlpool of dark clouds had condensed on the sky at the moment.


    "Is that... Robbing the clouds? How can it be?" Su Moyu was stunned for a moment.


    "Who... Who else is crossing the robbery?" he turned and looked at the White Emperor and asked.


    But seeing the White Emperor now, his face was dignified, his eyes were always staring at the Styx River floating in the air, and he opened his mouth for a long time and replied, "who is crossing the robbery? It''s not the one in front of you."


    Su Mo Yu was stunned for a moment, slowly turned his head, and saw that there was nothing beside him except the ghost sword Styx river.


    After a long time, he said, "you mean... It?"


    "Mu Tianya is really a genius. He can actually think of planting meridians in the sword, and then use the characteristics of spirit sword formula to make him a magic weapon that can grow. In other words, I''ve lived so long, and it''s the first time I''ve seen a sword go from spirit to immortal and usher in heaven''s disaster." when Bai Huang said this, his tone was a little sour.


    After his explanation, all the people in the field generally understood what had happened.


    Just as everyone was still amazed at it, the cloud robbery in the sky finally ended. Then, a sky thunder fell heavily.


    This sky thunder is obviously much weaker than the sky thunder at the time of the ancient snake crossing robbery.


    But even so, it also brings great pressure to others in the field.


    The White Emperor narrowed his eyes, threw his big sleeve and formed a light barrier in front of Su Moyu, which dissolved the pressure brought by Lei that day.


    But those hundred dragon city disciples who came to watch behind the crowd were not so lucky.


    As the thunder fell to the ground, a powerful force rolled away in all directions. For a time, countless people were pressed on the ground, and some people with weak cultivation fainted directly.


    Although under the protection of the White Emperor, Su Moyu''s body was not threatened by the sky robbery, after all, he and the Styx sword were inextricably connected with each other, so when the sky thunder bombarded the sword body, Su Moyu also felt a tremor from his soul.


    "What''s the matter with you?" ya''er, who had been helping him, first noticed his discomfort and asked aloud.


    "Nothing!" Su Moyu''s voice trembled.


    The White Emperor next to him glanced at him, but he didn''t speak.


    He can''t help in this matter at all.


    Finally, when the sky thunder ended, Su Moyu was a little relieved, but saw that the robbery cloud condensed again and the second sky thunder fell.


    Then the third and fourth.


    A small Styx sword finally ushered in seven Tianlei.


    Although it seems to be less powerful than the natural disaster of the ancient snake, it is amazing enough as a weapon.


    "It''s really... Something against the sky!" the White Emperor shook his head and sighed.


    At this time, the robbery clouds in the sky finally dispersed slowly, and the Styx sword suspended in the air seemed to have no strength at all, "clang" to the ground.


    There was silence everywhere, and everyone had not reacted. Only Su Moyu stretched out his hand in the direction of the Styx river.


    At the next moment, the Styx sword seemed to be suddenly inspired and flew back to Su Moyu directly from the ground.


    With the long sword in hand, a feeling of blood connection came.


    Su Moyu could feel that the Styx river at the moment was very different from before.


    He tried to wave forward gently, but there was no aura poured into it, but an iron door a few feet away was cut an inch deep by a sharp wind.


    "This... What a sharp sword!" Yan Ying exclaimed.


    "It seems that there should be an immortal product." the White Emperor on one side also praised.

 Chapter 184

    What is the concept of xianpin first order?


    In the whole big Yunzhou, I can''t find a few.


    Even Bailong City, which is famous for its extravagance, does not have a fairy weapon.


    Now the Styx river has reached the first level of xianpin.


    If the news gets out, I don''t know how many people will be jealous.


    A disciple of Bailong City, who was quite inspiring, immediately knelt down on his knees and shouted: "congratulations to your Excellency on getting another divine soldier. Your majesty is mighty. With a three foot sword in hand, you will be able to lead us to unify Yunzhou. The villain is willing to be an adult''s pawn, go through fire and water, and die forever!"


    When he said this, the others next to him echoed: "villains are willing to go through fire and water for adults and die forever!"


    The White Emperor looked at him and asked Su Moyu with a smile, "what do you think? Do you want to take these men? "


    Su Moyu shook his head without hesitation and said, "these words, they should have told the Dragon tooth King countless times before, and they haven''t seen any of them die for the Dragon tooth king."


    The White Emperor sighed and said, "there are too many villains in the world. If you want to be a overlord, you should sometimes tolerate these people."


    Su Moyu shook his head again and said, "I don''t have so much ambition and leisure. One overlord or something is not what I want to pursue."


    The White Emperor was surprised and said, "what are you pursuing?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "maybe... Set your mind for heaven and earth, set your life for the living people, continue your unique studies to the holy world, and open peace for all ages!"


    Hearing this, the White Emperor frowned and said, "that''s more difficult than being a overlord."


    Su Moyu nodded.


    The White Emperor smiled and said, "in that case, it''s up to you to decide the matter of Bailong city."


    Su Moyu was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "OK!"


    Then he stepped forward and came to the dry hundred dragon city disciples. Lang said, "listen to me!"


    As soon as Su Moyu wanted to speak, the group immediately held their breath and listened.


    Su Moyu frowned and glanced at the crowd: "the Dragon tooth king has committed many evils and has been killed by me, and there is no need for this hundred dragon city to continue to exist. All of you, from today on, leave here quickly. You can''t go back here for half a step all your life. If you disobey, you will be regarded as declaring war on Su Moyu! "


    His words were uttered, and there was an uproar. Although some people were dissatisfied with them, they dared not say it. After a long time, there was an intermittent response.


    "Are they all mute?" Su Moyu shouted fiercely. At the same time, he waved his sword and rushed out with a touch of sword Qi, marking the ground a pit.


    As a result, everyone was awestruck. Unexpectedly, Su Moyu looked ill, but he still had such means.


    "Villain, please obey your law!" The group of disciples shouted in unison.


    Su Mo and Yu Leng snorted and continued: "in addition, in the past few years, Bailong city has intervened in earthly power by relying on powerful force and regarded Yunzhou countries as puppets. From now on, such things will never happen again. If I know that some of you dare to continue to do so, even at the ends of the earth, I will find you out and kill you! "


    These words made the disciples of Bailong city feel bad. Some of them dreamed that even after leaving Bailong City, they could go to earthly countries and be a behind the scenes emperor.


    But Su Moyu''s words overturned their wishful thinking. But even if there were all kinds of reluctance in their hearts, they didn''t dare to show half a point. They had to answer in unison: "yes."


    "Go away." After saying this, Su Moyu waved his hand in disgust, and the people walked clean in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Why should they be forbidden to interfere in the government?" After the group left, the White Emperor asked.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "the power gap between mortals and practitioners is too big. If practitioners participate in government too deeply, there will be absolutely no fairness. In order to avoid some tragedies that shouldn''t happen, it''s better to split the two worlds."


    When Su Moyu said these words, he looked at ya''er intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ya''er''s deep blood feud is a tragedy caused by the deep involvement of practitioners and the secular world.


    Su Moyu''s previous ban on the disciples of Bailong city was also to make ya''er feel a little relieved.


    Ya''er naturally understood his intention, and saw that she took Su Moyu''s arm and tightened a lot in front of her chest, which was obviously a little excited.


    The White Emperor stared at Su Moyu for a long time and finally said with a smile, "are you really going to open peace for all ages?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said nothing, but Yan Ying and others behind him felt the boss''s stability: "our highness is indeed a just and good man!"


    In the following ten days, the people had a rest in Bailong city for a period of time. After all, everyone in the group was more or less injured except Bai Huang and Luo Yunxi.


    In these ten days, there were no twists and turns, and the life was surprisingly calm.


    The only thing is to accept the twigs of the ancient snake and successfully break into the cave.


    This made Su Moyu''s little pride accumulated before collapse. After all, according to his age, the twig was several years younger than him.


    To this end, Su Moyu also teased twigs.


    But I don''t know why, after learning that Su Moyu is the Heiyu King''s descendant, the naughty twig actually began to be shy. Every time he met Su Moyu talking to her, he would leave with a red face, which made Su Moyu confused.


    Finally, after the 15th day, everyone''s body was healed. So the group decided to leave Bailong city.


    After the previous war, everyone inside and outside Bailong City, including ordinary residents in the outer city, fled here for the first time. When several people stepped out of Bailong City, the ancient city of hundreds of years had been completely abandoned.


    Looking back, Su Moyu immediately felt that he was filled with emotion and wanted to say something, but he saw the White Emperor open his mouth first: "let''s leave now. You go to your tree sea, and I''ll find a place to close."


    Hearing what he said, everyone felt a little reluctant. Su Moyu quickly asked, "I don''t know how long it will take for you to shut down this time?"


    The White Emperor shook his head and said, "it will take three or five years."


    Su Moyu said regretfully, "well, if I come out of the sea of trees, how can I find the elder?"


    The White Emperor smiled and said, "you don''t need to find me. When you come back, make some big noise. If I know, I will naturally come to you."


    Su Moyu quickly arched his hands and said, "OK, take care, elder. I''ll see you later!"


    Bai Huang nodded, glanced at ya''er next to him and said to Su Moyu, "well, if you treat the little girl badly, I''ll smoke you when you come back!"


    With that, he nodded to Luo Yunxi, brushed his sleeves and turned away. After a moment, he disappeared.


    "Your Highness, shall we go back to Shuhai now?" Yan Ying asked.


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu shook his head and said, "before that, I have a place to go!"


    Then he reached out and took ya''er''s hand.

 Chapter 185

    The place where Su Moyu is going is naturally Yunjing city.


    He will bury ya''er''s family there.


    Yunjing is not far from the hundred Dragon City, especially now Su Moyu has no scruples, so he arrived at Yunjing city in less than half a day.


    At this time, the news of the collapse of Bailong city spread all over Yunzhou along with those who fled Bailong city.


    For a time, there was a big shock in both the spiritual world and the secular world.


    Especially in recent years, the countries controlled by the hundred dragon city have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Dongyun country is no exception.


    For several years, Dongyun state has been under the control of Yongshan Marquis, and the emperors have changed one after another. Today''s emperors are just a suckling child without any power in hand. They are an outright puppet.


    Now, the Yongshan Marquis behind him is dead, and he has no right. The three emperors without soldiers and no one naturally became the lambs to be slaughtered in the eyes of everyone.


    Almost all the dignitaries wanted to pull the little emperor down and sit on the Dragon chair by themselves.


    Therefore, in just half a month, hundreds of conflicts broke out in a single cloud capital, and people were dying at almost every moment.


    After half a month of fighting, the situation in Dongyun country is becoming clearer and clearer.


    The little emperor is still on the Dragon chair, but without Yongshan Hou, he is still just a puppet.


    But now the person who leads the line has been replaced by a prince.


    After entering Yunjing, Su Moyu and his party went straight to Yuan''s house without delay.


    Since this trip was to bury ya''er''s family, the atmosphere among the people was somewhat depressed from the beginning. Even Luo Yunxi, who likes joking most, stopped talking.


    Seeing several people about to go to the main gate of Yuan''s house, suddenly a pair of warriors rushed over.


    The head of a cavalry leader, holding a long knife, shouted: "in front is the courtyard away from the prince. There is no amnesty for those who dare to enter without permission!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and said in surprise, "how can this be a different courtyard from the prince?"


    The cavalry leader said impatiently, "are you deaf or stupid? If you dare to say more nonsense, I''ll cut you with a knife!"


    As he spoke, he raised his long knife in one fell swoop, and the momentum was about to chop it down.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu frowned and kept walking under his feet. Facing the cavalry leader, he walked over, stood in front of his horse and said coldly, "Oh? You just split one and let me see!"


    The cavalry leader was slightly stunned and immediately said with a grim smile: "shit, this year''s boss is really cheap. I''m worried that I haven''t killed people for several days. I''m so bored that you''ll come and die!"


    While talking, he dropped his long knife and hit Su Moyu on the shoulder.


    Su Moyu looked coldly at the other party''s knife. In his opinion, the speed and power were not worth mentioning.


    Before the long sword came to him, Su Moyu tightened his aura and put a thin layer of defense around him.


    After this layer of defense was arranged, the blade of the long knife fell on Su Moyu''s shoulder.


    When~


    A crisp sound, such as cutting gold and stone.


    The cavalry leader was stunned, narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. He saw that his blade stopped on Su Moyu''s shoulder and didn''t even cut each other''s clothes.


    "This......" suddenly, he panicked.


    "Don''t you want to chop me? Keep splitting?" Su Moyu stared at the cavalry leader.


    For a moment, sweat covered the cavalry leader''s forehead. He slowly took back the long knife and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t know what you are, but the land in front of you has been expropriated by the prince and will be renovated in a few days. As a different courtyard, I advise you not to be presumptuous."


    These words, soft with hard, although it sounds like a step back, but the threat is still very strong.


    "Joke, this is clearly yuan''s house. Your Lao Shizi and the prince are a fart. He says requisition is just requisition?" Su Moyu shouted with a frown.


    "Bold!" the cavalry leader could no longer suppress his anger when he heard Su Moyu abusing the prince in the street.


    "What if you''ve learned Kung Fu for two days? Do you really think you can defeat the thousands of troops and horses of the prince? And what do you say about the yuan family? Don''t you know that the yuan family are all rebellious against the current dynasty? They are all heinous sinners. Do you want to be like them when you say about the yuan family?"


    When he said this, Su Moyu was so angry that he leaned forward and directly lifted the cavalry leader off his horse.


    Before the other party landed, Su Moyu stretched out his left hand to hold his collar, his right hand to his left and right cheeks, and slapped hundreds of ears in the blink of an eye.


    After he finished, the cavalry leader''s face grew three times.


    As soon as Su Moyu released his hand, he fell down on the ground with a big mouth and a mouthful of blood mixed with broken teeth.


    It all happened so fast that the cavalry nearby didn''t have time to react.


    When the reaction came, the cavalry leader had been put down.


    "Catch the maniac!" one of the soldiers saw this and planned to rush over and catch Su Moyu and others.


    But just then, behind Su Moyu, a strong sense of killing rose.


    For a moment, all the horses under the crotch of the cavalry foamed and fainted to the ground.


    And the cavalry on the horses trembled and couldn''t move.


    "Your Highness, do you want to kill them?" Yan Ying asked aloud. He just sent out the murderous spirit.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and kicked out the cavalry leader in front of him and fell in front of the cavalry.


    "I''ll wait here and ask your son of a bitch and prince to come here to see me. If he''s not brave enough, he can take thousands of troops and horses at will." Su Moyu said and strode towards the main gate of yuan house.


    "OK..." one of the cavalry responded with a trembling voice, and then struggled to get up from the ground. Dragging the unconscious cavalry leader, he disappeared.


    In this process, ya''er never said a word. She kept her head down deeply and immersed in the sadness that belonged to her alone.


    "Little fresh meat, call me when you want to kill later, and I promise to do it cleanly!" said Luo Yunxi.


    Su Moyu lightly shook his head and said, "it''s not time to kill!"


    Then he accompanied ya''er straight to Yuan''s house.


    The last time they came to Yunjing, they just buried the bones of the people in Yuan''s house in the ground because of the urgency of time and the critical situation.


    Although ya''er didn''t say anything at that time, Su Moyu could feel that she was very guilty in her heart.


    Su Moyu felt the same. His guilt is not much less than ya''er.


    Since then, he has made up his mind to at least give her family a beautiful funeral!


    Not long after, Su Moyu came to the depths of Yuan''s house and found the place where they buried their bones last time.


    When the iron ball containing the bones of the yuan family was dug out, all the players in the field

 Chapter 186

    Su Moyu turned his head and said to Xiaozhi: "please accompany her."


    Then he said to Yan Ying, "Uncle Yan, you go with me."


    Listening to Su Moyu calling himself so politely, Yan Ying said with fear on his face, "subordinates don''t dare."


    Although he said so, he still followed Su Moyu closely.


    The distance between several floors of the courtyard was crossed by two people in the twinkling of an eye.


    When he came to the front of Yuan''s house, Su Moyu saw that in the streets and alleys in all directions, there were all armour warriors with perseverance. Roughly speaking, there should be more than 5000 people.


    "You really think highly of me!" Su Moyu sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Just then, a sound of wheels sounded. Su Moyu squinted to the distance and saw that at the end of the long street, dozens of war horses pulled dozens of Shenji crossbows and slowly leaned over.


    "Uncle Yan, destroy those magic crossbows. Remember to make it bigger!" Su Moyu said calmly.


    "Yes, your highness..." at this moment, Yan Ying also knew that it was useless to tangle with the title, so he accepted the title of "Uncle Yan" safely.


    He saw him reach out and take out the long bow, twist a Carved Feather arrow, pull the long bow full, and put a record of the bright moon on the sea towards the team of divine crossbows in the distance.


    The eagle feather arrow with strong aura crossed the distance in an instant and bumped firmly into the magic crossbow.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a mushroom cloud rose and blew a big pit at the end of the long street. The houses on both sides collapsed countless. At this time, those Shenji crossbows had already become a piece of scrap iron.


    At the same time, those fierce Dongyun troops also stopped moving forward at the same time.


    With one move, the most powerful Shenji crossbow in the army was abolished.


    How can we fight this war?


    Su Moyu was indifferent and speechless. He raised his feet and came out of the main gate of Yuan''s house. With a gentle pace, he walked towards the warriors.


    Frightened by the power of the arrow just now, all the warriors in Dongyun country have lost their courage. Seeing Su Moyu coming, they began to retreat slowly.


    On the long street, Su Moyu forced thousands of people back, which was really spectacular.


    "Your Highness is worthy of having the blood of the king, and this Qi field is really strong!" Yan Ying at this time saw that Su Moyu was good.


    "Where are you with the prince? Ask him to come and see me." Su Moyu glanced at the people in front and said coldly.


    "Big... Bold madman, how noble are you and the prince? How can you come to see you?" a general with a team shouted hard.


    Su Moyu''s face was slightly cold. Suddenly, he grabbed the Styx sword in his hand and pointed forward.


    "What do you want to do?" when the general saw Su Moyu''s action, he was so frightened that he hurried back a few steps, but after waiting for a long time, he found that Su Moyu was chasing him.


    "Move!" Su Moyu murmured, raised the Styx sword in his hand, and heard the sound of swords and swords in the whole long street. A moment later, he flew towards Su Moyu at the same time, and then turned into a cloud of fly ash in front of Su Moyu.


    "I''ll say it again and ask the prince to come to see me!" this time, Su Moyu raised his voice so that the whole street could hear him clearly.


    The general was so pale at the moment that Yan Ying and Su Moyu only made two moves. One move destroyed all the magic crossbows in their army, while the other made thousands of people lose their weapons at the same time.


    Although there are a large number of people on my side, how can we fight this battle with bare hands against two strong practitioners like monsters like the other side?


    "You... Wait a minute, I''ll report back to the Lord!" the general wiped the sweat on his head and kept backing back.


    "General, what should I do?" someone asked in a low voice.


    "There''s no way. There''s too much difference in strength. Even if we really fight, we can only die. Send someone to inform the Lord, make things clear here, and ask him to invite the national division. Only the national division can win this guy." the general said.


    "Yes!" the people around him quickly turned around and rode away with two soldiers.


    "Your Highness, let''s wait here?" Yan Ying also came to Su Moyu at this time.


    "Wait, I''m going to talk to the prince," Su Moyu said, sitting directly on the ground, staring at the thousands of timid people opposite, without saying a word.


    Su Moyu didn''t speak, and none of the thousands of soldiers across the street dared to make a sound. For a long time, the street was quiet and flustered.


    On the other side, in the prince''s house in the south of Yunjing City, the prince, who is now more than 10000 people, is carefully toasting a person.


    The man held two beautiful girls in his arms and touched them around with very dishonest hands.


    "Master, what do you think of my accession to the throne?" he and the prince waited on one side with a glass of wine.


    "This matter can''t be urgent. You know, as a practitioner, I can''t interfere in the government at will." the National Master said to the prince while flirting with the beauty in his arms.


    "Why? Once upon a time, Yongshan Marquis..." he Qinwang just said this, but was interrupted by the national master''s waving.


    "It used to be the past, now it is the present. The adult has said that all practitioners can''t interfere in the governments of the countries in Yunzhou. If I help you ascend the throne, won''t I openly oppose the adult?"


    He smiled awkwardly with the prince, with an unhappy look on his face. After a long time, he asked: "national teacher, you are so afraid. Is that adult really so powerful?"


    The National Teacher rolled his eyes and waited for the king to say, "nonsense, the Dragon tooth king let the adult kill him. Do you think he''s fierce?"


    After listening to the prince, he was slightly surprised, but he flattered him and said, "I see your cultivation is exquisite. After a few years, you may not be worse than that adult."


    Upon hearing this, the national master immediately smiled and said after a long time: "What you said is true. In terms of talent, our teacher really doesn''t lose anyone. It''s a pity that he has been pressed by the two waste sons of the Dragon tooth king, so he can''t stand out. Now that the hundred dragon city is destroyed, it can be regarded as a vast sky and sea. In less than 20 years, I can surpass the Dragon tooth king. At that time, even if that adult, I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    The two of them were talking here, when they heard a rush of footsteps. A soldier ran in and shouted, "Lord, it''s bad!"


    He frowned with the prince, turned his head and scolded, "the king is drinking with the national teacher. Don''t you have eyes?"


    The soldier was startled. He knelt down on his knees and kept kowtowing: "it''s a villain''s recklessness. Please forgive me."


    He snorted with the prince, shook his sleeve and said, "come on, what''s so flustered?"


    The soldier quickly raised his head and said, "tell the Lord that several practitioners in the city are making trouble and keep saying that you want the Lord to see him in person. General Du took thousands of people to encircle and suppress, but they are not opponents at all. Please decide."


    "Practitioner?" and the prince felt cold when they heard the words "practitioner". In the past few years, they were frightened by the hundred dragon city. When they heard the words "practitioner", they lost their temper.


    At this time, I saw the national teacher on one side kick over the table, get drunk and stand up and scold: "who doesn''t have eyes dares to make trouble in Yunjing? I don''t know that Yunjing is already my world waiting for flying tigers?"


    Seeing him angry with the prince, he was overjoyed. He thought that the matter of the practitioner had to be solved by the practitioner. He hurriedly said, "my master, the madman doesn''t pay attention to you so much. What do you think to do?"


    Hou Feihu, the national teacher, turned his mouth and said, "what should I do? I''ll crush him with my fingers. I''ll go with you to have a look. Look at that bastard who doesn''t have eyes. Dare to come to my territory!"

 Chapter 187

    Seeing that Hou Feihu took the initiative to take this matter into his hands, he and the prince were naturally happy to see it.


    After all, the matter of practitioners should be solved by practitioners.


    Over there, Hou Feihu left his mouth and drank all the wine in the glass in front of him. Then he got up slowly. Before he got up, he didn''t forget to grasp it in front of the two girls around him.


    For these, and the prince should not see.


    Outside the door, there was a carriage with carved beams and painted buildings waiting. He stood aside with the prince and let Hou Feihu, the national teacher, get into the carriage first before he dared to go up.


    Along the way, Hou Feihu kept talking about his glorious deeds with the strength of wine. For a time, he spit on Xingzi''s face and the prince''s face, but the latter can only be careful to accompany the smiling face.


    After a short time, the carriage stopped slowly. Someone under the carriage whispered, "Lord, master, here we are."


    Hearing this, he arched his hand at Hou Feihu and got off the carriage first.


    As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he and the prince saw Su Moyu in the open long street not far from him.


    At this time, Su Moyu still sat on the ground with an indifferent cross knee. Behind him, Yan Ying stood respectfully.


    After only looking at it, the prince and his boss were uneasy. In his official career over the years, he also had some opinions on knowing people. From the first impression, the pressure brought by Su Moyu seemed to be much stronger than the national teacher behind him.


    At this time, Hou Feihu also came out of the car. When he came to the prince, he also hiccupped.


    His posture, compared with Su Moyu opposite, made him look down on the prince by three points.


    Then he saw the prince and said in a low voice, "master, there are two people opposite. Can you... Cope?"


    As soon as Hou Feihu heard this, he showed an unhappy expression on his face and said coldly, "what does the Lord mean? Do you think the number of practitioners is the same as you ordinary people?"


    Seeing that he was angry with the prince, he was surprised. He quickly bowed his head and said, "don''t blame the people of National Normal University. It''s my king who made a mistake!"


    Hou Feihu snorted coldly, threw his robe sleeve and said, "look around and ask your miscellaneous soldiers to cheer me on. See how I crush those two dead guys!"


    He didn''t talk much with the prince, so he had to do as he told.


    For a moment, on the whole long street, thousands of soldiers shouted in unison: "the national army is powerful! The national army is powerful!..."


    Hearing this, Hou Feihu smiled with satisfaction, and then walked slowly towards Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu sat on the ground and closed his eyes until the cheering sounded around him.


    However, when I looked up, I saw a drunken guy walking towards me, making him frown.


    "Your Highness, this man is a practitioner!" Yan Ying reminded him.


    Su Moyu nodded gently. He had already seen through each other''s details, and his killing intention gradually rose.


    Not long ago, I made a speech in Bailong city to isolate practitioners from the secular world, but as soon as I entered Yunjing, how did a national teacher of harmony emerge?


    Moreover, looking at this man''s breath, it is clear that it is the way of Bailong city. Unexpectedly, some people dare not give themselves face like this!


    "That boy, do you know that Yunjing is already Hou Feihu''s territory? Are you tired of making trouble in Laozi''s territory?" Hou Feihu drank a lot of wine and his eyes were blurred. In addition, when he was in Bailong city that day, he was far away from Su Moyu, so he didn''t recognize Su Moyu for a while.


    Su Moyu still sat there, looked up at Hou Feihu coldly, and asked in a low and cold tone, "your territory?"


    Hou Feihu crossed his waist and said, "yes, it''s my territory. I think you have a little accomplishment. It''s not easy for you to practice. Give me a chance to escape. I count to three. If you don''t get out quickly, I''ll tear you up!"


    Then Hou Feihu shouted with a long voice, "one... Two..."


    At the same time, the soldiers around listened to Hou Feihu''s domineering speech, and their momentum was suddenly ignited, shouting cheers everywhere.


    "Three!" Hou Feihu finally finished counting the three. The expression on his face suddenly became cold and said with a grim smile: "it''s your boy who wants to die!"


    While he was talking, he suddenly jumped forward, stretched out his hands and grabbed Su Moyu''s shoulders.


    Hou Feihu deliberately wanted to show off in front of people and frighten the prince. So this time, he used 80% of his strength. His two arms like steel pliers gathered sharp aura. If he caught them on people, he was afraid that he would even catch them into a ball of meat mud.


    But at this time, Hou Feihu suddenly felt his arm cool, which made his wine strength wake up seven or eight points at once.


    As soon as his sight moved to the side, Hou Feihu suddenly uttered a shrill scream.


    His hands, at this time, had flown away from his body and fell to the ground.


    In front of themselves, Su Moyu and his wife still stopped in place, as if they had never moved.


    Only a drop of blood fell on the Styx sword inserted in front of Su Moyu.


    "Are you... The adult?" at this moment, Hou Feihu finally saw Su Moyu''s face, and a chill rushed into his heart.


    "Are you a disciple of the hundred dragon city?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    "Yes..." Hou Feihu''s hands were broken and hurt badly, but he didn''t dare not answer Su Moyu''s question.


    "Then you should have heard what I said in Bailong city that day?" Su Moyu said, slowly stood up and stared at Hou Feihu coldly.


    Hou Feihu''s body was shocked, and he knelt down on the ground with a puff, clubbed his head and said, "I remember every word and every word of the villain when I return to adults, so although I came to Yunjing, I didn''t interfere in the government..."


    "Fart!" Su Moyu denounced, "did you not interfere in the government? How did you become a national teacher?"


    Hou Feihu said in a trembling voice, "this... This... But although the villain has become a national teacher, he is not like Yongshan hou..."


    At this point, Su Moyu kicked him out more than ten feet. He was bleeding all the way and looked very scary.


    "Do you think that only domineering people like Hou Yongshan can be regarded as interfering in the government?" Su Moyu said and came to Hou Feihu again.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!" Hou Feihu was frightened. He knew how strong Su Moyu was. Even the Dragon tooth king and other strong people died in his hands. How could he be his opponent?


    But Su Moyu said coldly, "I didn''t like killing people, but since I had set rules in Bailong city before, and you were the first guy who knowingly committed it, you had to die."


    "Sir..." Hou Feihu wanted to say something, but when he saw Su Moyu''s sword falling, his head flew up to the sky.

 Chapter 188

    Not long ago, the long street was full of cheering voices for Hou Feihu.


    But a moment later, things took such a big turn that everyone had no time to react.


    Even the prince, who was uneasy at the beginning, didn''t expect to become like this.


    He thinks even if Hou Feihu''s skill is inferior to others, how many times should he play with each other?


    But what''s the matter with this unilateral killing?


    "Which one is with the prince? Have you come yet?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    Hearing his question, the warriors around looked in the direction of the prince.


    This time, even if and the Prince wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, it was too late.


    "My Lord, I''m just Dongyun Kingdom and Prince. I don''t know what your Lord has to say?" seeing that Hou Feihu, the strongest national teacher on his side, was killed by the other party in an instant, how dare you and Prince put on airs with the other party?


    Su Moyu looked at the man standing opposite him and said coldly, "I ask you, the yuan house behind me has been requisitioned by you?"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s question, he and the prince were stunned for a moment. After a while, he quickly replied, "it''s true, but I don''t want to do so."


    "Who wants that?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    He swallowed a mouthful of water with the prince, his mind turned suddenly and said, "this... Is the meaning of the national master who just died. He took a fancy to this residence, but he didn''t want to be too ostentatious, so he borrowed my name and built a different courtyard for him."


    Su Moyu nearby snorted coldly. He didn''t know whether this and the prince were true or false, and he didn''t care.


    Su Moyu walked slowly around the prince, stood side by side with him, looked at the direction of the yuan house and said, "to be fair, what kind of person was the master of the yuan house?"


    And the prince were stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    He raised his head and looked at Su Moyu. In connection with Su Moyu''s previous statements, he suddenly thought of a possibility and quickly replied: "have a mind to heaven and earth and be upright. If the thief Yongshan Hou didn''t kill Zhongliang, he would surely become the first minister of Dongyun kingdom for thousands of years!"


    Su Moyu sneered in his heart and said secretly: the old boy really meets the wind.


    He thought so in his heart, but asked in his mouth, "well... Since the thief Yongshan Hou is dead now, why haven''t the people in yuan house been rehabilitated?"


    Hearing this, he and the prince understood everything. He bowed to Su Moyu and said, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll do it now!"


    "What are you going to do?" Su Moyu asked quietly.


    After thinking with the prince, he clenched his teeth and said, "we should bury yuan''s family in the ceremony of state funeral, mourn for three years all over the country, and establish ancestral halls everywhere to make Yuan Gong''s reputation immortal!"


    When he finished, he took a peek at Su Moyu, but saw that the other party still didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, prince he had to continue to say, "Yuan''s mausoleum is funded by the state treasury and the specifications are the same as those of the Taizu emperor. On the day of the funeral, I led the royal family to carry the coffin for adult yuan personally and let the royal family''s children keep filial piety in front of the adult''s mausoleum for three years."


    Looking up, Su Moyu was still expressionless.


    Prince he had no choice but to continue to bite his teeth and said: "yuan Gongtai was granted the title of King zhaolie, and all his descendants were granted the title of governor and enshrined in the imperial temple. Whenever there was a state sacrifice, they respected the emperor Taizu together..."


    In one breath, he and the prince sealed another chase until his lips were dry. Su Moyu nodded faintly and said, "thank you, Lord."


    And the prince were relieved and asked in a low voice, "what do you call your excellency?"


    Su Moyu calmly replied, "Su Moyu." then he took Yan Ying and entered the gate of yuan house again.


    "Su Moyu? Why does the name sound familiar?" he and the prince frowned, thought for a moment, and finally remembered.


    Yes, the name Hou Feihu once mentioned.


    No, it''s the adult in Hou Fei''s mouth!


    The man who killed the Dragon tooth king?


    "Lord, what should I do? Would you like to invite some more practitioners to come and catch the thief?" a confidant came and asked.


    Hearing this, he and the prince were so scared that sweat came out. He slapped his back on the face and scolded: "Blind your heart? Don''t you need someone to prepare to repair the yuan family... No, it''s about King zhaolie''s Mausoleum? Go to the Imperial Palace quickly and ask the emperor to issue an imperial edict to write down all the titles I said before. In addition, let all royal descendants and civil and military ministers gather here for me. If they can''t come in an hour, don''t be an official!"


    The confidant was a little confused for a moment. I don''t know what kind of wind he had with the prince, but seeing his serious appearance, how dare he neglect anything?


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of people left the prince and rushed to Yunjing to deliver letters.


    On the other side, Su Moyu returned to Yuan''s house. With the help of the people, he took the boss''s strength to separate the bones in the iron ball one by one.


    But because of the long time and the terrible situation, most of them have been unable to identify themselves.


    In the process, everyone didn''t speak, including ya''er himself.


    When all the bones were separated, it was already dusk.


    At this time, the gate of yuan house was knocked gently. When Su Moyu came outside the gate, he saw that he and the prince, all civil and military officials and a group of Royal relatives and nobles came outside the gate of yuan house with hundreds of good coffins.


    Su Moyu was not polite either. He ordered people to carry the coffin into the garden and bury the bones of all the people in the yuan family.


    In the following ten days, the whole court of Dongyun kingdom was busy with the burial of yuan family.


    In order to speed up the process, he and the prince even reluctantly let out the mausoleum prepared for him, smashed millions of liang of silver and expanded it into a mausoleum similar to the specifications of the Taizu emperor.


    After all this, it finally came to the day of Yuan''s funeral.


    In fact, all the people of Dongyun country are in awe of the loyalty of the yuan family, but no one dared to speak for them before Yongshan Marquis controlled the country''s politics.


    Now that Bailong city has been destroyed and the imperial court has made such great efforts to rehabilitate Zhaoxue, naturally thousands of people will send themselves.


    That day can be said to be the most lively day in Dongyun country in recent 100 years.


    It''s also the saddest day.


    Countless yuan family disciples and old officials cried down by the roadside, and countless sacrificial texts and Lamentations were recited in the streets.


    The whole city was dressed with filial piety. Even the ignorant little emperor wore white clothes and went out of the city with the funeral team.


    At the front of the line are ya''er and Su Moyu.


    Along the way, ya''er surprisingly didn''t shed a tear.


    When they arrived at the built mausoleum, the funeral teams were blocked out of the mausoleum. Only Su Moyu and some royal relatives and nobles followed them to the mausoleum.


    After burying all the coffins, Su Moyu suddenly shook his hand and took out three heads from his sleeve.


    Standing next to the prince and with his sharp eyes, he recognized one of them at a glance. It was Yongshan Hou who had been domineering in Yunjing for decades.


    The other two, he doesn''t have to think about it, must be the Dragon tooth king himself and his son Yang Wen.


    "It seems that the legend that Lord Su killed the Dragon tooth king is true. You should hold this thigh tightly in the future!" he whispered to the prince.


    At this time, Su Moyu had placed the three heads side by side in front of the yuan family mausoleum, then took out a piece of pig iron, melted it into molten iron with aura, poured it on the three heads respectively, and cast the three heads into three iron heads.


    "In those days, the Duke of Yongshan poured iron into the gate of Yuan''s house. Now the heads of the father and son were cast in front of Yuan''s tomb in the same way. It''s also a natural justice and bad retribution!" someone sighed.


    At this time, ya''er could no longer suppress her clarity and cried on the spot.


    The shrill cry moved everyone.


    It took her a long time to stop crying.


    At this time, Su Moyu suddenly came to prince he and said in a cold voice: "from now on, you, the royal family of Dongyun Kingdom, are the mausoleum keeper of the yuan family mausoleum. If there is any accident here, I will never spare you!"


    He and the prince were so frightened that they were sweating that they quickly bowed down and said, "yes, I must remember it and warn future generations!"


    But when he and the prince looked up again, he found that Su Moyu and his party had disappeared.

 Chapter 189

    After leaving Yunjing, Su Moyu and others flew with their swords all the way to the tree sea in the south.


    According to Yan Ying and others, Shuhai is tens of thousands of miles south of Yunzhou. If it flies directly, it only takes two or three days.


    However, the place that leaves Yunzhou and continues to move about 300 miles south is the duanjie mountain, which stretches thousands of miles. Over the duanjie mountain, there is a severe miasma that has been condensed for tens of thousands of years. If ordinary people inhale even a little, it is also a fatal outcome.


    Even though the accomplishments of several people are not bad now, if they cross thousands of miles by force, I''m afraid it will have some impact.


    Therefore, when it was more than ten miles away from duanjie mountain, several people fell to the ground and changed to walking.


    Looking at the miasma like a thick fog above his head, Su Moyu couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really a great miasma in the world. I don''t know how such a strong miasma was formed."


    Yan Ying next to him immediately said, "Your Highness, according to the family records, there is no miasma in duanjie mountain. Only more than ten thousand years ago, the feather man had a dispute with human beings. In order to prevent the human friars from sneaking attacks, a maze was set up over duanjie mountain."


    "The miasma stretches for thousands of miles. I don''t know how strong the man who arranged the array should have been!" Su Moyu sighed aside.


    Just then, Su Moyu suddenly picked up his eyebrows and stopped at the same time.


    At the same time, including Yan Ying, Luo Yunxi and others, also stopped at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" said the surprised man walking on the last twig.


    "There''s an ambush." Su Moyu''s voice was very low.


    "Eight on the left, two in harmony and six in spirit. Nine on the right, three in harmony and one in spirit." Yan Ying closed his eyes and whispered after exploring with spirit consciousness.


    "The one on the left belongs to me and the one on the right belongs to martial uncle!" Su Moyu glanced at the little fish next to him, who nodded faintly.


    A moment later, the two men simultaneously performed the ghost King step and disappeared in place.


    Just after the two men disappeared from their eyes, a series of dull hum suddenly sounded in the woods on the left and right sides of the crowd.


    After the dull hum, Su Moyu dragged eight people back, but the little fish on the other side was empty handed.


    "Where are the people?" Su Moyu stared at the fish in surprise.


    "Dead." the little fish said with a cold face.


    Su Moyu''s face changed and said, "how did you get killed?"


    The little fish said carelessly, "you didn''t say you wanted to stay alive."


    Su Moyu was speechless for a while, but it was hard to say anything. After all, the other party was his own elder.


    At this time, Luo Yunxi came out and said, "well, little fresh meat, you just want to ask for a confession. One is enough."


    While talking, Luo Yunxi picked up one of the oldest disciples, pressed his vest with his hand, and passed a Reiki. The man "ouch" woke up.


    "What do I ask next? Can you answer me honestly?" Luo Yunxi stared at the disciple''s eyes and said in a flattering manner.


    The disciple looked at Luo Yunxi, his eyes suddenly became blurred, and said with a simple smile: "good!"


    "What a powerful charm!" Yan Ying sighed aside.


    "A fox girl." the little fish said coldly. Even now, she didn''t untie her heart knot to Luo Yunxi.


    But Luo Yunxi ignored her and asked the disciple, "who are you? Why are you ambushing us here?"


    The disciple giggled and salivated from the corners of his mouth. After Luo Yunxi asked, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "I''m a disciple of huoyun sect, one of the eight sects in Yunzhou. The sect leader asked us to stay here and forbid anyone to enter the duanjie mountain, not just for you."


    Luo Yunxi was surprised and said, "then... Why?"


    After another giggle, the disciple said, "the patriarch is taking the four elders to encircle and suppress the devil of the heavenly devil road. In order not to let the news leak out, we are on guard here."


    "Oh?" this time, everyone was stunned.


    "What''s name of the devil''s head that day?" Luo Yunxi asked again.


    "Bear... Bear... Bear 15." the disciple smiled.


    Hearing this name, several people in the field were all micro Lin.


    "How is it going now?" Luo Yunxi asked.


    "The news came yesterday that the devil''s old wound recurred and was badly hurt by the sect leader. He is about to die. Now he is trapped in the mountain depression. He will be able to endure death in about three or five days." the disciple said.


    "The last question, how many people have you come? How many experts are there above the Dongming realm?" when Luo Yunxi asked here, his tone began to get cold.


    "Half of the sect members came, and most of the disciples of Hehe realm. The four elders have three middle realm of Dongming, one upper realm of Dongming, and the sect leader is the beginning realm of Guiyuan." the disciple replied.


    "Well, thank you!" Luo Yunxi said, his hand on his temple. The disciple rolled his eyes, fell to the ground and died in an instant.


    "Do we want to be invisible or go to help? If we help, who will we help?" Luo Yunxi asked a series of questions.


    As soon as she finished asking, everyone stared at Su Moyu.


    Obviously, Su Moyu has become the core of this group.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Moyu turned his head and looked at the little fish nearby.


    And at this moment, she was looking at him.


    "I think... I''d better help Xiong fifteen once. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, I owe him a life after all. After returning it to him this time, I don''t owe each other." Su Moyu said.


    Hearing this, Luo Yunxi puffed and said, "it''s really a sentimental and righteous little fresh meat. I don''t mind."


    "We listen to your highness!" Yan Ying arched his hand.


    "Me too." ya''er raised her hand.


    Finally, only the little fish was left. She sighed and said to Su Moyu, "thank you."


    Anyway, after all, she had been in Tianmo Dao, and she was different from Luo Yunxi. When she joined Tianmo Dao again, she didn''t have so many calculations except revenge.


    Moreover, Xiong 15 is a good person and is kind to her.


    "Well... What do you think we should do?" the general plan has been set. As for the specific plan, Su Moyu still needs to ask Luo Yunxi for advice.


    After all, she is an expert in this area.


    "Well... You heard before. The disciple said that Xiong 15 can last three or five days. According to the worst case, we still have three days to save people."


    "Although we have an advantage in the peak combat effectiveness, the other party has too many more people than us. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I think we should eat all the other party''s pawns first."


    Speaking of this, Luo Yunxi turned her head and stared at the small fish: "you are an expert in this field, and the task is up to you! Remember to do it clean, at least let the other party notice later."


    The little fish snorted coldly, but he didn''t object.


    "On the other hand, I guess the elders of the other party should be around Xiong 15. There are too many poison barriers over duanjie mountain, which makes it difficult for us to fly, but the cultivation of the handsome man should not be affected. Please approach them from the sky, and then find a place to hide. After we give you a signal, you can give the other party''s patriarch an arrow from a distance and kill them , if you can''t kill them, you can mess up their positions. "


    "Next, if the handsome old man can kill their leader, then he will fall on one side. But if he can''t kill, I''m afraid it will be a hard battle. The other four elders of the cave hell realm, I, xiaoxianrou, girl yuan and girl Jiang playing with snakes, are responsible for one."


    "Because girl Jiang has just entered the cave underworld for a short time, she is reluctant to fight, so the three of us should support her at any time. Remember, if the handsome man shoots the other leader, we will destroy the other party, but if we don''t shoot, our purpose is to scare the other party away!"


    Speaking of this, Luo Yunxi smiled and said to Yan Ying and Xiaoyu, "if you understand, please first!"

 Chapter 190

    After Luo Yunxi finished, the little fish snorted coldly and disappeared in front of the crowd in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yan Ying on the other side arched his hand at Luo Yunxi, and then asked Su Moyu for instructions before flying into the thick fog in the air.


    After the two disappeared, Luo Yunxi turned around and said to the remaining Yinan: "this line is a little dangerous. Your cultivation is too poor, so stay here and wait for our news. Don''t act at will."


    Hearing what she said, Yinan was not satisfied. She just wanted to argue, but she saw Luo Yunxi smile at her.


    For Luo Yunxi, everyone in the field was very afraid of her, especially when she was laughing.


    As soon as Yinan saw this scene, she didn''t dare to speak any more and retreated to one side.


    Su Moyu looked at it and shook his head reluctantly. After comforting one side, he took ya''er and twig and sneaked into the mountain forest with Luo Yunxi.


    On the other side, the small fish walking alone in the mountains, converged all his breath and began to hunt in the mountains.


    To her, the ambush of those disciples of huoyun sect was like a joke.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, she had killed more than thirty people.


    And every time, it kills the opponent without the other party''s awareness.


    "At this speed, it is estimated that these miscellaneous fish can be wiped out before dark. How can it take three days?" she snorted coldly and dived into the darkness again to start her hunting.


    At the same time, Yan Ying in the air, under the cover of thick fog, flew back and forth over duanjie mountain, and finally found his target.


    In a depression more than a hundred feet in front of him, the raging fire covered the whole depression like a huge pot.


    In addition to the "big pot", five people stood in a position and surrounded the mountain depression.


    Yan Ying slowly fell down, carefully hid behind an ancient tree, and locked his eyes on one of the Taoist priests with long robes and high hats.


    "Returning to Yuanjing, this guy is probably the Lord of huoyun sect!" thinking like this, he quietly took the long bow in his hand and was ready to give the other party an arrow at any time.


    Duanjie mountain is huge, and there is a miasma covering the top of the head all year round, which makes the mountain look a little gloomy.


    And the mountains and fields are full of ancient wood and strange stones, which adds a strange smell here.


    Worried about being discovered by the other party, Su Moyu kept his speed very low, but they walked all the way, but they didn''t encounter any trouble.


    Obviously, all the "nails" have been pulled out by the small fish.


    "Your martial uncle, playing assassination is much better than you." Luo Yunxi joked aside.


    Su Moyu smiled, but he didn''t know what to say.


    About half an hour later, several people walking through the mountain forest finally noticed the anomaly in the direction of the mountain depression.


    Several people pressed their breath to the pole, carefully approached the mountain depression, and finally saw the scene there under the cover of strange stones.


    The whole mountain depression has been covered by the fire. You can''t see what''s going on below.


    At this time, under the mountain depression covered by the fire, suddenly a domineering breath gushed out, trying to rush out of the sea of fire.


    But the five people on the side of the depression, with their fingerprints moving, saw the fire waves rolling, and Shengsheng pressed the breath back.


    "Devil! I advise you to give up. If you abandon your cultivation and arrest yourself now, I can let you have a good end!" the leader of huoyun sect shouted after the fire wave subsided.


    "Fuck you!" a slightly vain voice came from the depression under the fire waves.


    Su Moyu could hear the voice of Xiong 15, but it was obvious that his injury was not light and his voice was not as thick as before.


    "If you don''t drink, how long can you endure?" huoyun sect leader snorted coldly, pinched a sword finger and pointed to the fire wave. When the fire wave rolled, a red flag jumped out of the fire wave.


    At the same time, around the flag, several fierce beasts composed of fire appeared one after another, swaying their heads and tails and rushed below the fire wave.


    Then, a few muffled grunts of Xiong 15 came from the depression.


    Su Moyu, who was hiding aside, suddenly brightened his eyes when he saw the flag.


    Su Moyu had never seen the ancient flag, but both the style and the patterns on it were very similar to the one he had taken from Huang Shisheng.


    "Is it difficult? This is also one of the eight ancient flags that the White Emperor said? It''s best to win this flag later!" Su Moyu thought.


    At this time, Luo Yunxi stabbed him and whispered, "I''ll go first. You''ll show up after I make a move!"


    Su Moyu didn''t know what she was thinking. Just when she came up with a voice to ask, she saw Luo Yunxi''s face blurred for a while. A moment later, she turned into a man.


    And this man Su Moyu met, which was the one who was used by Luo Yunxi to get information earlier.


    After Luo Yunxi changed, he quietly walked around to the other side of the depression. After a little brewing, he deliberately ran in the direction of the elders of huoyun sect.


    While running, he shouted: "Lord... Elder, the big thing is bad!"


    The five people of huoyun sect were suppressing Xiong 15 wholeheartedly at this time. After listening to the voice from behind, they were all stunned.


    An old man in yellow turned around and glared fiercely. Luo Yunxi scolded, "didn''t you tell you not to disturb us? Are you tired of living?"


    Luo Yunxi pretended to be frightened and said, "go back to the elder. The disciples don''t dare to disturb several elders at will, but now things are bad!"


    Seeing Luo Yunxi''s appearance, the elder Huang pressed his anger and said, "what''s the matter, say it!"


    Luo Yunxi wiped the sweat on his head and said, "elder, the reinforcements of Tianmo Dao are coming!"


    As soon as she said this, all five people on the side of the depression were cold.


    The reason why they dared to go out of the mountain to round up Xiong 15 this time was that they had received accurate news before that Xiong 15 was seriously injured and that other people in Tianmo road would not come to rescue him.


    But now, when the bear was about to be taken down, how did the other party''s reinforcements come out?


    "How many people have come?" the elder in yellow frowned.


    "More than a dozen, all of them are experts above Dongming!" Luo Yunxi leaned slowly in front of Huang Yi.


    The Yellow elder''s face changed and he was about to say something, but he saw a green elder opposite him suddenly frown and say, "Du Qiyan, you''re just a spiritual disciple. How can you be sure that all the people who come are experts in the cave and the dark?"


    Hearing his question, the elder in yellow was stunned. He just wanted to scold the "Du Qiyan", but he was surprised that the ugly disciple suddenly stopped in front of him, stretched out his hook like right hand and gave him a hard blow on the chest.

 Chapter 191

    "Evil disciples dare you!" the elder in yellow was surprised and quickly brushed his sleeve to take Luo Yunxi away.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yunxi''s hand broke his sleeve in an instant, and then the whole person passed by him.


    "It''s a pity. I wanted to take off your heart." behind me, Luo Yunxi''s voice came. At this moment, she has changed back to her own appearance, and in her hand, she still holds a broken arm of the elder in yellow.


    The elder in yellow didn''t react until now. He covered his severed arm and kept crying.


    At this time, the others naturally noticed that the situation was bad, and shot at Luo Yunxi across the air.


    Luo Yunxi could easily cope with the attacks of several others.


    However, the leader of huoyun sect, after all, was a higher level than her, so she immediately felt more pressure.


    At this time, on an ancient tree hundreds of feet away, a streamer went straight to the Lord of huoyun sect at a very fast speed.


    That streamer is naturally Yan Ying''s arrow.


    The cultivation of the leader of huoyun sect is similar to that of Yan Ying.


    But at this time, one has been ready for a long time, and the other is a hasty response. Yan Ying took a great advantage when he went in and out.


    Moreover, from the beginning, the leader of huoyun sect was the main force to suppress Xiong 15. By this time, he was already tired.


    At this moment, watching Yan Ying attack with an arrow, where can I hide?


    He had no choice but to bite his teeth and put his palms in front of him to block the arrow.


    He heard a loud noise. The leader of huoyun sect was blown out tens of feet away, smashed countless ancient trees and rocks along the way, and finally stopped directly on the mountain wall.


    "Lord!" the Qingyi elder was surprised. He just wanted to help, but he saw a flower in front of him. Luo Yunxi had blocked him.


    "What''s your hurry? Play with me before you go!" said Luo Yunxi, constantly launching a fierce attack on the Qingyi elder.


    At this time, the elder in yellow, regardless of the pain, rushed to Luo Yunxi with an arrow.


    But before he rushed to Luo Yunxi, he felt that he tripped and fell one by one.


    The elder in yellow felt a chill in his heart. When he looked down, he found that his two legs had been firmly entangled by two unknown Python knots.


    Across from him, a delicate looking girl was looking at herself.


    "If you move again, I''ll kill you." the little girl is naturally a twig.


    Elder Huang Yi hummed coldly all his life and planned to break the python, but after using his strength several times in a row, he found that he didn''t make enough money at all.


    "This is not an ordinary boa constrictor!" the yellow coat chief realized that it was wrong at this time.


    At this time, the other two elders, black and white, were stopped by ya''er and Su Moyu before they started.


    Just above the depression, eight people started a fight.


    Just when the eight were fighting, the fire waves in the depression rolled again, and the scarlet flag jumped out again.


    When Su Moyu fought with the elder in white opposite him, he always paid part of his attention to the ancient flag. At this moment, as soon as he saw the ancient flag appear again, the ghost King''s step flashed under his feet, and he immediately came to the ancient flag.


    As soon as he reached out, Su Moyu held the flagpole.


    But at this time, the flagpole suddenly burned red. Su Moyu quickly shook his hand and threw away the flagpole, but his hand had been scalded.


    After breaking away from Su Moyu''s control, the ancient flag soared into the sky. After hovering for a week, it flew in the direction of huoyun sect leader.


    At this time, the leader of huoyun sect had stood up again.


    Yan Ying''s arrow just now made him ragged, and he was injured in many places and covered with blood.


    But after all, he''s not dead.


    "You bastards!" in an instant, the ancient flag was held in his hand, which gave the patriarch confidence at once.


    He saw a roll of the flag in his hand, and the fire and rain fell all over the sky. He smashed it at Su Moyu.


    But after all, the distance between them was too far, and the speed of the fire rain was not fast. Su Moyu easily avoided it.


    But at this time, the elder in white behind him killed Su Moyu from the oblique thorn.


    Su Moyu frowned slightly, turned and cut off with a sword.


    The elder in white also quickly raised his sword to block it, but after the two swords intersected, he heard a crisp sound, and the sword in the elder in White''s hand was broken in two.


    And Su Moyu castrated the Styx in his hand and cut an inch deep wound on his chest.


    "How could it be?" the elder in white was livid and quickly flashed back.


    "Boy, die!" at this time, the Lord of huoyun sect also killed Su Moyu with a big flag.


    But at this time, in the direction behind Su Moyu, three streamers came one after another.


    That is naturally Yan Ying''s arrow.


    The leader of huoyun sect was shocked and quickly raised the flag to hold it. He heard three crisp sounds. The leader of huoyun sect flew back more than ten feet away again.


    At the same time, Yan Ying, who was lying in ambush in the distance, finally arrived.


    But.


    "Uncle Yan, give this guy to me." Su Moyu said to Yan Ying without looking back with his sword.


    "But, your highness..." Yan Ying wanted to stop.


    "Don''t worry, I know!" Su Moyu waved to him and slowly flew to the leader of huoyun sect.


    Seeing Su Moyu instead of Yan Ying returning to the yuan territory, the leader of huoyun sect felt a little more secure.


    He stared at Su Moyu and said, "boy, you really don''t know how to write death!"


    But Su Moyu said in an expressionless cold voice, "if I remember correctly, the legendary leader of huoyun sect once concluded a life and death covenant with yuanyangzi, didn''t he?"


    The leader of huoyun sect said with a ferocious face: "since you know that huoyun sect and xuanjian sect are allies, dare you come to trouble me?"


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "very good, so I don''t have any scruples in my heart."


    Huoyun sect leader was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Su Moyu held his sword in front of him and said, "it means that I can kill you without psychological burden."


    While talking, the spirit sword formula was launched, and a powerful momentum rose from Su Moyu''s body.


    "Return to Yuan... Territory? How is it possible?" seeing Su Moyu, who was still the beginning of Dongming, suddenly stepped into the return to Yuan territory, the leader of huoyun sect was stunned.


    Su Moyu, on the other side, took advantage of the moment when the other party was distracted, rushed over at the speed of thousands of miles of Acacia and stabbed the leader of huoyun sect in the chest with a sword.


    "Seal!" the leader of huoyun sect hurriedly put the flag across his chest to block Su Moyu''s sword, but he saw Su Moyu''s figure passing between the flags.


    It''s a remnant!


    Poof!


    A blood line flew up, and Su Moyu pierced the ribs of the leader of huoyun sect.


    The Styx river runs through the body and nearly pierces the other party''s heart.


    "Burn!" the Lord of huoyun sect drank violently. The blood flowing out of his body suddenly burned, and the fire was extremely fierce. In the twinkling of an eye, he would devour Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised and hurried back for more than ten feet before he barely escaped the attack of blood and fire.


    "Ghost King step, you are su Moyu, aren''t you?" the leader of huoyun sect sealed the wound with aura and stared at Su Moyu coldly.

 Chapter 192

    Su Moyu didn''t expect that he would be recognized by the other party.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, stared at the leader of huoyun sect opposite and asked, "how do you know me?"


    Then he saw that the leader of huoyun sect vomited blood phlegm and said in a hate voice: "After you came out of xuanjianzong, your leader yuanyangzi issued a killing order to you that day and made a personal promise. If you could take your head off and send it back to xuanjianzong, he would personally present ten five grade elixirs and three seven grade weapons. At first I thought he made a fuss, but now it seems that yuanyangzi is a little stingy."


    Su Moyu''s face was slightly cold and his body moved. He killed huoyun sect again.


    This time, the leader of huoyun sect didn''t dare to neglect. The flag in his hand danced like a fly, driving those blood and fire to forge layers of defense in front of him. For a time, Su Moyu was unable to start.


    But huoyun sect leader, it''s not easy at the moment.


    Since then, he has been very tired in order to suppress Xiong 15.


    Then he was attacked by Yan Ying and Su Moyu one after another, especially the sword that Su Moyu pierced later, which really hurt him.


    At the moment, in order to guard against Su Moyu''s unpredictable ghost King steps, he had to lay dense defenses around his body, which made him feel exhausted gradually.


    Su Moyu naturally noticed this, so he kept attacking the other party and didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    Finally, after a hundred moves, Su Moyu caught the gap again and hit each other on the shoulder with a sword.


    The leader of huoyun sect clenched his teeth and tried to block it with his body protecting gangqi. Wu Nai Su Moyu''s sword was too sharp. The gangqi of huoyun sect leader collapsed at the touch of the sword. The sword edge was down. Although he didn''t cut off his arm, he also broke his muscles and bones, making his right hand unable to move.


    But it was not this that surprised him most, but after su Moyu, Yan Ying and other four people slowly leaned over.


    Just now, his four elders are still fighting with each other.


    But now, what does it mean for the four people to approach unharmed?


    Huoyun sect leader''s eyes flickered for a while. Finally, he slowly lowered his arms, stared at Su Moyu, and said with a bitter smile: "I can''t imagine that my sect leader''s great reputation was finally planted in the hands of your younger generation!"


    Seeing that he gave up resistance, Su Moyu also stopped his hand, looked at him coldly and said, "it''s only because you''re with the wrong person and have to get involved with yuanyangzi. By the way, if there''s no accident, your disciples and grandchildren lying in ambush on the mountain should also be dead by now."


    Huoyun sect leader''s face changed slightly. A moment later, he gave a sneer. He looked at Yan Ying and others who were approaching and said to Su Moyu, "do you think you can eat me?"


    Su Moyu turned his head and looked at the Yan Ying people behind him and said, "otherwise, what waves and flowers can you turn out?"


    The leader of huoyun sect looked up at the sky and laughed, "boy, I''m also the leader of one of the eight sects in Yunzhou. How can you kill me if you say so?"


    "In this situation, do you still have a chance to escape?" Su Moyu laughed.


    But at this time, I saw the Lord huoyun''s face red and said in a trembling voice, "no one can kill me in this world, unless I myself!"


    As soon as he finished, Yan Ying, who was standing behind Su Moyu, suddenly shouted, "no, this guy wants to explode!"


    Su Moyu was surprised when he heard this. Looking at the leader of huoyun sect, he really saw that his body began to swell everywhere, and there began to be a very strong aura fluctuation under his increasingly red skin.


    Hasty estimate, if he really let himself explode, even now he can''t carry it.


    "Withdraw!" Su Moyu exclaimed, and hurriedly flew back.


    "It''s too late!" the leader of huoyun sect, with a crazy expression on his face, looked at Su Moyu who was retreating.


    Huoyun sect is one of the eight sects in the whole cloud, which has the deepest study of fire system skills.


    The last skill in the whole sect is self explosion.


    If a master who returns to the yuan realm chooses to explode himself, his power and scope are so large that a master in the same realm can''t stop or hide.


    Now, seeing that the four elders under his command were all killed in the war, and he was also a strong enemy in front of him, the leader of huoyun sect went crazy and made the strongest blow.


    Before that, he calculated in detail that Su Moyu and others could not survive at such a close distance.


    During the siege of Xiong 15, the leader of huoyun sect paid blood. In addition to the four strongest elders of the sect, almost all the elite disciples in the sect went out.


    But now, these people are dead, and huoyun sect is over.


    All this was given by the people in front of us.


    In that case, let''s die together!


    This is the voice of huoyun sect leader at the moment.


    Su Moyu felt a great threat, and his heart was also tight.


    He could feel that at the current speed, these people could not avoid each other''s self explosion.


    In that case!


    "Spread your wings!" he thought silently, and the long lost wings grew out of his back again.


    "Hold me tight!" Su Moyu shouted, stretched out his hand and took the four people around him in his arms. The black wings fanned and disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, the consciousness of the leader of huoyun sect was still there. He watched Su Moyu disappear, and his heart was shocked and resentful.


    Once the self explosion starts, it can''t be reversed. Even if he knows that he can''t hurt his opponent now, he can''t stop.


    "Fuck, why is he so fast?" this was his last words.


    then.


    Boom!


    On the duanjie mountain, a mushroom cloud rose.


    At the same time, hundreds of feet away, Su Moyu and others have not stopped.


    Even if Su Moyu tried to slow down, it was useless.


    At this time, Luo Yunxi in Su Moyu''s arms suddenly made a wandering groan, which suddenly dragged the originally tense atmosphere into embarrassment.


    "What are you doing?" Su Moyu said angrily.


    But Luo Yunxi blushed and said, "you still ask me? Where are your hands?"


    Su Moyu was stunned, turned his head and saw his left hand right on the mountain in front of Luo Yunxi''s chest.


    Moreover, because the situation was urgent before, Su Moyu exerted great force and kneaded the things in his palm.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Moyu blushed and wanted to let go.


    But at this time, Luo Yunxi pressed his hand and said, "don''t let go, otherwise I can''t stop at such a fast speed!" then she began to cry again.


    Su Moyu''s mind was white in time and space, but at this time, he heard the voice of the twig on the other side timidly: "that... Little... Your highness, you also grabbed me."


    Su Moyu was stunned again. When he turned his head, he saw his right hand pinched in front of the twig with the same posture and angle.


    But compared with Luo Yunxi, the twigs are obviously easier to master.


    "I......" Su Moyu panicked and was unstable, so he took these people and bumped into an ancient tree.


    A burst of smoke and dust, several people scrambled out of a smashed pit.

 Chapter 193

    The dust did not cover up the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Su Moyu deliberately looked away from Luo Yunxi and twig, instead staring at ya''er.


    But ya''er turned and looked at Luo Yunxi. After taking another look at the twigs, she looked down at her chest.


    Not big or small, between the two.


    This subtle movement naturally didn''t escape Su Moyu''s eyes. His face turned red, quickly waved his hand and said, "that was a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!"


    But at this time, Luo Yunxi leaned on Su Moyu''s shoulder and said, "Oh, what''s embarrassing? Young people have strong firepower and everyone knows! But next time you need this, just say hello to me directly. There''s no need to be so subtle."


    Su Moyu quickly flashed aside and said, "I won''t talk to you."


    But Luo Yunxi sighed: "I''m old, and the little fresh meat doesn''t look up to me."


    While talking, she looked up at ya''er and said, "come on, sister yuan, my sister will teach you two moves. When there is no one at night, you can clean up the boy and let him know my mother''s strength!"


    Seeing this saying becoming more and more outrageous, Su Moyu hurried to pull ya''er up and fly in the direction of the self explosion of the leader of huoyun sect.


    "So impatient?" Luo Yunxi exclaimed on the ground.


    "Can you shut up!" Su Moyu said gnashing his teeth.


    Luo Yunxi saw Su Moyu''s shame and annoyance, and felt that he had teased him enough, so he smiled and shut up.


    Several people flew for a long time before they returned to the place where they had fought before.


    The first thing after su Moyu landed was to look for the ancient flag in a piece of ruins.


    After all, according to the White Emperor, the skills on the ancient flag are very strong. The madman called the world invincible when he collected seven ancient flags. What if he collected eight?


    "We must find a way to collect all the eight ancient flags!" Su Moyu said secretly.


    But Su Moyu turned all around, but he couldn''t find the shadow of the ancient flag.


    "Could it be that he broke when he exploded?" he frowned.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded behind him and said, "are you looking for this?"


    Su Moyu was startled and hurriedly turned around. He saw the ragged bear 15, holding the flag in his hand, panting at him.


    "Yes..." Su Moyu turned to answer.


    "Here you are!" said Xiong 15, throwing the flag at him.


    This was somewhat unexpected to Su Moyu.


    Anyway, the ancient flag is a magic weapon, and the skills recorded on it are even more precious. Xiong 15 actually gave up?


    "Why?" Su Moyu asked.


    "It''s what you deserve, and it''s useless for me to ask for it. I don''t like those fancy skills!" Xiong 15 replied.


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "thank you."


    Unexpectedly, Xiong 15 shook his head and said, "you don''t have to thank me. Instead, I should thank you. I didn''t expect to see you for a long time. The old little fart has become such a great person."


    At this time, Luo Yunxi and others who came later also fell behind Su Moyu.


    After seeing Luo Yunxi, Xiong 15''s momentum suddenly rose, and the murderous spirit in his eyes gradually became stronger.


    "I never expected that you would betray me!" Xiong 15 said word by word.


    Luo Yunxi was surprised and said, "ah, you actually know?"


    Bear 15 pinched his fist and said, "why?"


    Luo Yunxi said with a smile, "there''s no reason. From the beginning, I didn''t intend to really join you."


    While talking, Luo Yunxi untied her clothes and revealed the hemisphere in front of her chest, but the black text originally printed on it had long disappeared.


    "That handwriting... How can it disappear?" the bear was surprised.


    For the words of Tianmo Dao, he knows best that as long as it is written on him, it will never disappear unless he dies.


    But now


    "I used some small means. When I engraved the mark, I was just a double. It was like selling the deed of identity. Who wanted to engrave it on me?" Luo Yunxi smiled.


    Xiong fifteen''s eyes became colder and colder. At this time, a familiar breath came behind him.


    When the bear turned his head, he saw that the little fish came at some time.


    "Even you... Where are the others?" said Xiong Shiwu with a frozen eyebrow.


    "Dead." the little fish replied expressionless.


    "Are they all dead?" bear 15 was a little unbelievable.


    "They are all dead," replied the little fish.


    "Asshole!" Xiong fifteen was furious. He stepped heavily on his feet and stepped out of two big pits. The whole man rushed towards Luo Yunxi at a very fast speed.


    "Oh!" Luo Yunxi was startled and hurried back.


    At the same time, Su Moyu grabbed in front of her and crossed the Styx River in front of her chest to block the attack of Xiong 15.


    At present, he still has the spirit sword formula, so he still has the strength to return to the yuan territory.


    However, the power of Xiong 15''s attack still made Su Moyu a little frightened.


    When!


    With a dull noise, Xiong 15''s fist hit Su Moyu''s sword blade. The sharp Styx cut a deep wound in Xiong 15''s fist and broke several bones.


    But at the same time, Su Moyu was shocked by the other party''s great power and retreated for more than 20 steps before he stopped.


    "This guy can be so strong when he is seriously injured!" Su Moyu bit his teeth hard.


    Over there, he was also a little surprised that bear''s fist was blocked.


    "You boy, you are really amazing." Xiong fifteen''s eyes twinkled and finally put down his hand.


    "I saved you once in the past, and you saved me once this time. Since then, we don''t owe each other. This time, even if we give you face and don''t trouble the two traitors, but the next time we meet, it''s time to decide life and death!" Xiong 15 said, glared at Luo Yunxi, and then walked slowly towards the direction outside the duanjie mountain.


    "You''d better not go back to Yunzhou all your life, otherwise neither I nor others in Tianmo road will spare you!" when passing by Xiaoyu, Xiong 15 stopped a little and said to her.


    Then he strode out of the mountain.


    "Drag what drag?" after he disappeared, Luo Yunxi forked his waist and scolded.


    "This guy... Is really difficult to deal with. In terms of strength alone, he is more powerful than the Dragon tooth king! It''s hard to imagine that there are 14 more powerful guys in the devil way." Su Moyu''s hands are still numb.


    "From the 10th to the 15th, there is a small gap in strength. However, the gap between the 10th and the 9th is not as big as the abyss. As for the first to the fifth, I have investigated for so many years and have no clue. I only heard that the weakest fifth devil in the top five has the strength to subdue the sixth to the ninth demons with one hand." Luo Yunxi explained, Her expression was strangely serious.


    "It''s so stressful to hear you say that!" Su Moyu''s head began to ache at the thought of getting revenge with these monsters.


    "Don''t worry, Tianmo Dao has many enemies. The guys ranked in single digits are stared at by all kinds of enemies. They don''t have much chance to come to Yunzhou. Moreover, if Lord Bai Huang can recover his strength, he won''t be weaker than those guys." Luo Yunxi said with relief.


    "Your Highness, we''d better start soon." Yan Ying seemed worried after a long delay.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "well, it''s more important to go to Shuhai first."


    With that, the Party headed south.

 Chapter 194

    The sea of trees.


    As the name suggests, it is the ocean of trees.


    If you look down from a high altitude, a rich green disappears into the horizon and you can''t see the end.


    There was a wind blowing in oer, and the branches and leaves of the tree tops rose and fell one after another, stretching far away, just like the waves of the sea.


    In the depths of this green ocean, there is a large ancient forest that is obviously higher than other trees. In front of this ancient forest, a path winds north, I don''t know where to go.


    Suddenly.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air came, and a feather arrow fell on the path, which stopped Su Moyu and his party from the north.


    "Stop!" a slightly hoarse voice came. From both sides of the ancient forest, dozens of feathered people with bows and arrows suddenly appeared.


    The first one flapped a pair of snow-white wings and held a boxwood bow in his hand. The bow string was still shaking. It was obvious that he had put the previous arrow.


    The feather arrow falls only three or two steps away from Su Moyu and others. No matter how you look at it, it''s a little dangerous.


    At this time, Yan Ying rushed out first, looked at the man in the air and shouted, "Nie Ao, what do you mean?"


    Nie Ao''s eyes fell on Yan Ying. After a moment of hesitation, he put down his wooden bow and said to Yan Ying, "Uncle Yan, I''m the leader of the guard of the black feather forest. Naturally, I''m responsible for all the feather people in the black feather forest. It''s my duty to prohibit outsiders from entering the black feather forest."


    Upon hearing this, Yan Ying immediately said angrily, "an outsider? Do you think I look like an outsider?"


    After a moment of silence, Nie Ao in the air slowly shook his head and said, "Uncle Yan, naturally you are not, but what are these things behind you?"


    When he said this, Yan Ying angrily shouted, "presumptuous! The man behind me is the descendant of the black feather king and our royal highness of the black feather forest. How can you be so rude?"


    Yan Ying just finished these words. There was a commotion among the members of the guard around Nie Ao, and the bows and arrows in his hands were slowly put down, all staring at Nie Ao in panic.


    "Your Highness? How to prove it?" Nie Ao asked coldly.


    This sentence stunned Yan Ying. A moment later, he stared and scolded, "you bastard, are you questioning me?"


    He was excited, but Yan Ying in the air shook his head and said, "no, it''s a big matter. Don''t be careless."


    With that, he turned his head and looked back and forth among Su Moyu. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Su Moyu and said, "is that you, the successor said by Uncle Yan?"


    This attitude, in any case, does not seem to be an attitude towards the king of a family.


    "Oh, it seems that the situation is more complicated than I thought. What are you going to do?" Luo Yunxi asked quietly after su Moyu.


    Su Moyu didn''t expect to encounter this situation on his first day in Shuhai.


    He didn''t understand why this young man, who had just met for the first time, was so hostile to himself.


    "Get out of the way!" Su Moyu didn''t bother to talk to him. After all, he was invited. What''s Nie Ao''s attitude?


    "Answer my question! Otherwise, I will regard you as declaring war on the black feather forest!" while talking, Nie Ao''s bow and arrow again, and this time the direction of the arrow pointed to Su Moyu''s head.


    Su Moyu was really angry now. He saw his hand spread out. The Styx sword was held in his hand and was ready to fight Nie Ao at any time.


    "Nie Ao, do you want to rebel?" Yan Ying was so angry that he turned and blocked Su Moyu. At the same time, he also put the eagle feather arrow on the long bow and opposed Nie Ao from a distance.


    Nie Ao on the other side is just the cultivation in the middle of the cave, which is a big difference compared with Yan Ying, so the confrontation between them doubled his pressure.


    When the battle was imminent, a figure suddenly flew from the depths of the black feather forest. While flying, the man shouted: "the sacrificial Lord has orders to welcome his highness into the black feather forest. Nie Ao must not be rude!"


    The sound came. Nie Ao bit his teeth in the air, slowly put down his bow and arrow, then took back his wings and slowly fell to the ground.


    Seeing that he stopped, Yan Ying was relieved and put away the long bow.


    At this time, the young feather man who came to preach also landed and stopped among the people. After staring at Nie Ao complaining, he arched his hand to Su Moyu and said, "Your Highness, please enter the forest!"


    But after a while, he didn''t see any reaction from Su Moyu, so he had to look up at Su Moyu and asked, "Your Highness?"


    Su Moyu ignored him. He kept staring at Nie ao not far away and said, "now, do you need me to prove it?"


    Nie Ao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "since the sacrificial Lord has ordered, naturally there is no need to prove it again."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "in other words, do you admit that I am your highness?"


    Nie Ao squeezed his fists hard, but finally he could only tilt his head, looked at yuankong and said, "the sacrificial Lord said yes!"


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "I don''t know what to do when a feather man meets his royal highness in the family according to the rules of Shuhai?"


    Nie Ao stared, turned his head and stared at Su Moyu. After a long pause, he said, "don''t deceive people too much!"


    Su Moyu said tit for tat, "where did I deceive others? Since the sacrificial Lord has admitted my identity, I am your highness. Shouldn''t you salute your highness?"


    There was silence all around. I could only hear Nie Ao gnashing his teeth.


    He was now so angry that he could not break out.


    After a long time, I saw that he was unwilling to lower his head, knelt on one knee and said, "Nie Ao, leader of the black feather forest guard, meet your highness!"


    Seeing that he lowered his head, Su Moyu snorted, "very good. Remember your identity next time!"


    Then he went to the messenger and said, "please lead the way."


    It is reasonable to say that Nie Ao''s status is much higher than that of the young Herald.


    But Su Moyu forced Nie Ao to kneel down, but he was polite to the young man, which embarrassed Nie Ao even more.


    "Your Highness, you''re welcome." the boy quickly bowed and saluted, and then walked in the direction of the black feather forest.


    Su Moyu and his party followed closely behind. When Nie AO and others were out of sight, Yan Yingcai coughed and said, "Nie Ao''s grandfather died in a turmoil hundreds of years ago in the hands of human friars, so he has always had a grudge against mankind, not against your highness."


    Su Moyu looked back at him and said calmly, "Uncle Yan, please rest assured. As long as he doesn''t bother me anymore, I won''t bother about it."


    Although Su Moyu said so, Yan Ying was still worried.


    He knew Nie Ao''s temperament and thought that he would get angry with Su Moyu as soon as he met today. He was afraid there would be a lot of trouble in the future.


    However, he had no choice but to look at it step by step.


    Several people quickly walked through the black feather forest. In a moment, they crossed the distance of tens of miles.


    Just when Su Moyu began to feel a little impatient, the young man leading the way suddenly stopped.


    "Here it is!" said the boy.

 Chapter 195

    Su Moyu stopped and looked forward. He saw a towering ancient tree in front of him.


    On the trunk of the ancient tree, there is a ladder made of vines winding up around the trunk.


    "Your Highness, please follow me up." the young man saluted Su Moyu respectfully, then stepped on the rattan ladder and walked slowly up the tree.


    "Your Highness, according to the regulations of the family, this Yuanyang tree is the Holy tree of the family. Generally speaking, no one is allowed to fly nearby, let alone directly to the top of the tree." Yan Ying explained.


    "I see." Su Moyu nodded faintly.


    While talking, several people had climbed tens of feet along the rattan ladder, but they were still quite far from the top of the tree.


    But just then, the young man suddenly stopped and turned to Su Moyu and said, "don''t blame your highness. The sacrificial Lord is receiving guests, so please wait here and meet you immediately after the sacrificial Lord''s reception!"


    With that, the boy patted on the trunk, the rough bark began to sag inward, and finally formed a spacious room.


    "OK." Su Moyu nodded without any objection and went into the room.


    "Uncle Yan, you''ve worked hard this trip. Please tell me about your work with me." the young man turned around and said to Yan Ying and others.


    "OK!" Yan Ying nodded and arched his hand at Su Moyu: "Your Highness, I''ll leave first."


    Then he and the young man went down the Yuanyang tree.


    Only Su Moyu, ya''er, Xiaoyu and Luo Yunxi remained in that room.


    "It seems that things are not as simple as I thought!" after entering the room, Luo Yunxi unkindly lay on the soft couch, twisted her hair with her fingers and said slowly.


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    "A guard captain, even if he has prejudice against mankind, how dare he openly find fault with his future master? Unless he has a hard enough background behind him to shake your future rule."


    "Moreover, as the heir of the king of the family, you have gone through all kinds of hardships to return to the tree sea, but the sacrifice of the family does not come to meet you personally, but receives guests at the top of the tree. What does this mean?"


    Asked here, Luo Yunxi''s eyes stared at Su Moyu.


    "You mean... He didn''t receive visitors, but deliberately delayed seeing me?" Su Moyu thought and replied.


    Luo Yunxi shook his head and said, "it''s just a possibility. Another possibility is that he is indeed receiving guests, and the guest''s identity is so noble that he has to let you, the future king, wait."


    "Moreover, there are some special reasons why he can''t let you meet that guest. What do you think of by combining my above words?"


    Luo Yunxi looked eagerly at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and suddenly got up and said, "the guest the sacrificial Lord met is Nie Ao''s backstage!"


    "That''s right!" Luo Yunxi jumped up from the soft couch and said to Su Moyu, "moreover, that guy is probably your next enemy."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he shook his head and said, "I thought that feather people live in a corner and should be simple. I didn''t expect that there would be intrigues here."


    Luo Yunxi sighed: "no matter how simple you are, there will be disputes. As long as you are still alive, you will never be free from intrigue."


    Su Moyu nodded impatiently, leaned against the door of the room and looked at the top of Yuanyang tree.


    Yuanyang tree is very high. With his current eyesight, he can''t see the top layer.


    "What are you looking at?" Luo Yunxi asked.


    "Since you want to fight, at least you have to see who your opponent is?" Su Mo Yu said impatiently.


    "It''s up to you." Luo Yunxi shrugged, stretched out her hand and pulled ya''er aside, muttering that she didn''t know what to say.


    In the whole process, only the little fish said nothing.


    I don''t know how long later, when Su Moyu''s patience was about to run out, a figure finally appeared again above the Yuanyang tree.


    And as soon as they appeared, there were three people.


    The two people walking in front were wearing the same white clothes. The difference was that one of them was carrying double swords behind his back, and the other was not carrying weapons.


    More than a hundred feet apart, Su Moyu still saw the two people''s facial features with his extraordinary eyesight.


    Both of them should be old, with white hair and wrinkles.


    Moreover, from the look of their faces, neither of them seemed happy.


    Behind them was a dirty middle-aged man in black. The middle-aged man was unkempt and his clothes were covered with patches. He didn''t look like an expert.


    When Su Moyu looked at them, the old man in white with a knife also felt Su Moyu''s sight and suddenly turned his head and stared down.


    It was this look that made Su Moyu cool from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet. He couldn''t help retreating until he hit the wall.


    "What''s the matter?" the little fish next to him noticed the abnormality first.


    "Good sharp eyes, across so far, make me shudder!" Su Moyu said with some fear.


    When Su Moyu said this, everyone in the room was surprised.


    They all know what Su Mo and Yu Xiu do, but he is so strong that he shudders when the other party looks at him from a distance. How strong should the other party be?


    "It seems a little troublesome!" Luo Yunxi also began to have a headache. Although she is good at stratagem, if the strength gap between them is too large, stratagem alone is not enough to make up for it.


    Just then, footsteps suddenly came from the door. Two old men in white who had been on a tree more than a hundred feet high a moment ago now came to Su Moyu''s room.


    "Is that it? It doesn''t look like much!" the old man with the knife on his back snorted coldly.


    Another old man in white echoed, "I don''t think the return wind has gone away."


    When they were talking, the middle-aged man in black suddenly appeared in front of them and said, "how can you walk so fast?"


    While talking, he seemed to turn around and saw Su Moyu and others. With a smile on his face, he said, "it''s your highness. I''ll introduce him. The elder carrying the knife is Jin Yi, a sacrifice of Zhengyu. This one is Shitan, a sacrifice of Baiyu. Zhengyu, Baiyu and our black feather are the three main branches of Shuhai feather people."


    Hearing that the man in black introduced himself, Su Moyu had to hug his fist and salute.


    However, Jin Yi and Shi Tan didn''t look at Su Moyu at all. They turned and left. Before they left, they said to the man in Black: "Feng Mo, you''d better think about what we said before!"


    But Feng Mo in black smiled and said, "don''t worry, two elders. I didn''t take a word of what you said just now. I''ve forgotten it all now."


    "You!" they turned back at the same time, stared at Feng Mo for a long time, and left angrily.


    After the two men disappeared into the field of vision, Feng Mo in black sighed heavily, then slowly turned his head, knelt down on one knee towards Su Moyu and said, "the black feather people of Shuhai sacrifice Feng Mo, see your highness!"

 Chapter 196

    Seeing the revered sacrificial Lord kneeling down, Su Moyu hurried to help him up.


    After Feng Mo got up, he looked Su Moyu up and down and said with a smile, "you are really a talent."


    Su Moyu smiled awkwardly and said, "the sacrificial Lord is falsely praised."


    But Feng Mo quickly waved his hand and said, "Your Highness, don''t call me that. I''m just an agent of our black feather group."


    "Agent?" Su Moyu was stunned.


    Seeing Feng Mo nodded his head and said, "yes, our genuine sacrifice of Heiyu has been living in seclusion on the upper layer of Yuanyang tree. However, her old man has stayed on it for divination for many years and hardly asked about family affairs, so she got the position of deputy sacrifice of my younger generation."


    Feng Mo said, looking up sadly, and said, "her old man''s divination is very strong, including your highness. It''s a pity... Alas!" at this point, Feng Mo shook his head and sighed, and didn''t go on.


    Su Moyu could see that he seemed a little difficult to hide and did not continue to ask.


    He turned his head, looked at the direction the two men had left, and asked, "who are those two guys?"


    Feng Mo smiled bitterly and said, "I knew your highness would ask this. Please let me speak slowly."


    As he spoke, his fingers stroked in the void, and a map composed of aura appeared in front of Su Moyu.


    On the map, mountains, lakes, forests and rivers are all lifelike, which makes Su Moyu surprised.


    But seeing the wind, Mo smiled and put his hand on the map, a "tree" was elongated by him.


    "Here, your highness, is where you are, that is, the base camp of our black feather team."


    While talking, he nodded at two other places far away with his hand and said: "These two places are Zhengyu and Baiyu. The feather people have been divided since ancient times. There was a brief unity until Lord Heiyu. But after the chaos, Lord Heiyu disappeared, and the feather people split into countless tributaries again. After these years of war, there are almost only Zhengyu, white and black in the whole tree sea."


    "Zhengyu and Baiyu have each set up a king, and are equipped with a sacrificial assistant. We, Heiyu, are the only one. We used to be the lineage of the Heiyu king. After the Heiyu King disappeared, we didn''t leave blood. Therefore, the throne has been suspended for thousands of years, all supported by the sacrificial adults. It''s a shame that up to now, we, Heiyu, are the weakest of the three ¡£¡±


    Feng Mo said it was here, shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    Think about it, the black feather, which once unified the feather people, has now become the weakest one. As an agent sacrifice in the family, his mood is naturally complex.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it." Luo Yunxi shook her head and sighed after listening for a long time.


    Feng Mo turned his head and looked at her with a flash of surprise in his eyes and said, "impolite, impolite! I didn''t find that there are demon family friends coming!"


    Luo Yunxi waved his hand and said, "ignore me and continue!"


    Feng Mo smiled and turned to Su Moyu: "Originally, there should only be one king in the feather people, but because the strength of Zhengyu and Baiyu is similar, no one can eat anyone, so the situation of the two kings standing side by side has continued for thousands of years. But not long ago, my sacrificial Lord of Heiyu learned your Highness''s existence through divination, so he secretly sent Yan Ying and others to Yunzhou."


    "Originally, the plan was carried out in secret, but unexpectedly, we had a traitor here and leaked the news to the other two."


    "Naturally, the two kings of those two branches will not allow another king to come out on this tree sea, so they sent two sacrificial priests to threaten us not to allow your highness to become king. However, your highness can rest assured that your subordinates will do their best to protect you from climbing the tree sea!"


    After hearing him finish, Su Moyu quickly waved his hand and said, "in fact... It doesn''t matter whether this is called king or not."


    When he finished, Feng Mo''s face changed and said, "Your Highness, please don''t say such childish words! You are destined to be the king of the feather people if you bear the blood of the black feather king. You should know that if heaven doesn''t take it, you will be blamed!"


    Seeing Feng Mo''s solemn face, Su Moyu couldn''t say anything, so he could only perfunctory.


    At this time, Feng Mo also regained his previous look and apologized to Su Moyu.


    At this time, Luo Yunxi rounded up the scene and said, "Oh, you have a bumpy head. It''s a good thing for people to make you king. How can you say it doesn''t matter? Don''t worry about Xiaofeng. I''ll decide for him. Wang must do it!"


    When Feng Mo heard this, he finally looked happy. After worshipping Luo Yunxi, he said to Su Moyu, "Your Highness must be tired today. It''s better to rest earlier. Tomorrow, I''ll arrange for your highness to meet our genuine sacrificial Lord!"


    With that, Feng Mo bowed and exited Su Moyu''s room.


    After Feng Mo quit, several people in the room looked at each other.


    After a moment of silence, the little fish spoke first: "boy, I think you should be the king!"


    "What do you say?" Su Moyu looked at her.


    The little fish said coldly, "don''t you want revenge? When you become the new black feather king, you will order the Ju clan to go north to attack xuanjian sect. I think it''s absolutely nothing to kill yuanyangzi with the strength of Feng Mo just now!"


    Su Moyu listened to a bitter smile, and Xiaoyu''s mind was all thrown on revenge.


    "I also think you should be the king," Luo Yunxi said with a smile and pushed ya''er next to him.


    "Well... I think so too." ya''er said stutteringly.


    Seeing that the three women around him said so, Su Moyu had no choice but to shake his head and sigh, "well, let''s go step by step."


    Several people were talking here. Suddenly another person came at the door and said, "well... Which is your highness Su Moyu?"


    Su Moyu turned around and saw a little girl who was only eleven or twelve years old standing at the door, looking at herself timidly.


    "I am!" Su Moyu said.


    The little girl seemed to be startled and said for a long time: "well... Your highness, could you please go down?"


    "What are you going to do?" Su Moyu asked.


    But when Su Moyu asked, the little girl''s eyes were red and almost cried.


    "You scared her." ya''er hurried to wipe the little girl''s tears.


    Su Moyu was impatient and said, "did I... Say something wrong?"


    The little girl quickly shook her head and said, "no, it''s my fault. Your highness, forgive me."


    As soon as she said this, ya''er''s heart softened. She turned to Su Moyu and said, "look at her. Let''s go down with her."


    Ya''er all spoke, and Su Moyu could do nothing. He shook his head and said, "just listen to you."


    "Thank you!" the little girl finally burst into laughter.


    In this way, Su Moyu took ya''er and followed the little girl down the rattan ladder.


    But before walking down the rattan ladder, I saw hundreds of people gathered under the Yuanyang tree.


    Nine of them are young people, and Su Moyu, the first one, is more familiar.


    It''s Nie Ao.


    "Trouble again?" Su Moyu frowned slowly.

 Chapter 197

    Watching Su Moyu walk down from Yuanyang tree, the young people in the field were a little confused.


    They don''t know how to face Su Moyu, the sudden "Highness".


    Nie Ao, who stood in the front, looked at Su Moyu who was getting closer, and a sneer came out of his mouth, but he finally bowed and said, "see your highness."


    But his tone and speed of speech didn''t make him feel any respect.


    At the same time, these young people behind him saluted Su Moyu quickly or slowly, but they hesitated anyway.


    "Your Highness, these young people behind me are all members of our Shuhai Heiyu escort team. They can be regarded as the elite of the family. When they heard that your highness came, they were very curious and urged me to bring them to see you. I couldn''t help it, so I brought them." Nie Ao looked back at the people behind him, and then said to Su Moyu slightly.


    Su Moyu frowned gently. He didn''t know what the guy was thinking, but it was not a good thing.


    But after all, there were so many people in front of him, and there was nothing wrong with what Nie Ao said, and Su Moyu was not easy to attack.


    So he nodded faintly and said to the crowd, "no gift!"


    He is not good at dealing with this kind of scene, because he is afraid that more words will lose, so he can only pretend to be cold and cool, say these two words, and then wait for Nie Ao''s next means.


    At this moment, Nie Ao glanced aside, and a tall young man as thin as a hemp pole stood up and said to Su Moyu: "Your Highness, I''ve heard that the black feather king in those years had the highest speed in the world. In terms of speed alone, he was absolutely invincible in the world. It''s a pity that I was born thousands of years late and couldn''t see the heroic demeanor of the black feather king. Fortunately, his highness who bears the blood of the black feather king returned to Shuhai. I wonder if your highness can show us the style of the black feather king in those years."


    coming!


    Su Moyu smiled in his heart.


    You don''t have to think about it. Nie Ao asked him to say it and deliberately used it to make things difficult for himself.


    And still speak out in front of the young elite children of many ethnic groups, so that they can''t refuse.


    Because once you refuse, you can''t establish prestige among these young people.


    What kind of king is a king without authority?


    "What do you think? Just say it." Su Moyu stared at the young man with a cold face.


    The "hemp pole" smiled, turned his head and looked at Nie Ao next to him, and said: "Your Highness, our captain Nie AO and Nie, among the young generation, can be called the first speed. How about you compete with Captain Nie?"


    Su Moyu sneered in his heart and finally got to the point.


    "How to compare?" Su Moyu didn''t mean to shirk. He also wanted to take this opportunity to stand in front of these people.


    "Your Highness is very precious. If you use force with your highness, you can''t use it. So we only compare speed!"


    Nie Ao said, pointing to a mountain in the distance.


    "The mountain is about thirty miles away from here. My highness and I take off at the same time. When we get to the mountain, we pick a leaf from the iron tree on the top of the mountain, and then come back here. Whoever comes back first will win!" Nie Ao said, looking at Su Moyu provocatively.


    "Compare speed?" Su Moyu felt a burst of laughter. Now his strongest is speed. At least so far, he has not met an opponent in this regard.


    And this Nie Ao, incredibly can be so not long eye and oneself compare speed.


    "OK, I promise!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Nie Ao was also delighted. In addition to the cultivation level, the most important reason why he was able to become the guard captain was his amazing speed.


    At least among the people in the same realm, no one is faster than him, so he is ecstatic to see Su Moyu agree to his challenge.


    "I''ll let you lose your reputation here. See what face you have to be your highness!" Nie Ao said secretly in his heart.


    While talking, the two men stood together, and the young people around them slowly retreated to make room for the position where the two men stood.


    "You said, Captain or... Your highness, which would win?" someone asked softly.


    "It''s not good. Although... Your Highness has the blood of the black feather king, after all, he is only a human, and you haven''t seen the speed of our captain. I guess the captain has a better chance of winning." someone replied.


    "I think so."


    "Me too."


    "Maybe... It''s a tie." this is the most optimistic estimate of Su Moyu.


    Listening to the comments of the people around him, Nie Ao showed a proud color on his face. He saw that he straightened his waist and shouted, "spread his wings!"


    The sound just fell, and a pair of wings appeared behind him.


    Su Moyu looked around and found that Nie Ao''s wings were bigger than those of ordinary feathered people.


    "Your Highness, where are your wings? Do you want to run over?" Nie Ao looked at Su Moyu contemptuously.


    Su Moyu sighed. After these days of experiments, he had completely understood it.


    The blood of the black feather king is absorbed by the black meridians in his body, and only when he uses the spirit sword formula can he produce black wings.


    But every time he cast the spirit sword formula, the side effects would make him uncomfortable for two or three days, so he tried to avoid casting the spirit sword formula when he had to.


    But now, it''s time to give in.


    "Spirit sword formula, get up!" Su Moyu whispered in his heart, and the black meridians in his body began to agitate for a moment.


    At the same time, a powerful breath broke out from Su Moyu''s body, and he was promoted to the return to Yuan state.


    This change caught everyone off guard.


    Whether human beings or feathered people, as long as they are practitioners, the improvement of their realm is accumulated bit by bit.


    Even some talented people will accumulate faster, but no matter how fast it is, it''s not such a fast way?


    "What happened?" someone asked.


    "No... I don''t know." the person next to me replied.


    Nie Ao, standing beside Su Moyu, naturally felt this most deeply.


    Su Moyu, who was still a little worse than himself, suddenly surpassed himself. What is this concept?


    "Even if the realm is high, the speed may not be fast!" he cheered himself in his heart.


    Su Moyu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He saw Su Moyu slightly close his eyes and gently said, "spread his wings."


    At the same time, a pair of black wings appeared behind him.


    And his pair of black wings are two sections longer than Nie Ao''s wings. In contrast, Nie Ao looks like a bird.


    "Can we start?" Su Moyu turned his head and asked Nie Ao.


    A drop of cold sweat fell on Nie Ao''s head. After laughing twice, he suddenly shouted, "start!"


    Then he flew out first.


    He suddenly opened his mouth without warning, and started immediately after shouting, which was almost cheating.


    Such a move made those who were always close to Nie Ao look down on it.


    "Why is the captain like this?" someone complained.


    But when he looked at Su Moyu on the other side, he still didn''t move. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Nie Ao flying away. He kept sneering in his heart: "is this level still faster than me?"


    "Your Highness, it''s already started!" someone warned.


    "Oh." Su Moyu nodded, and the whole man ran after Nie Ao like a black lightning.


    Only one breathing time will turn Nie Ao who flew first into a super.


    "This...... am I dazzled?" the "hemp pole" said stupidly.

 Chapter 198

    After surpassing Nie Ao, Su Moyu''s speed did not decrease at all. In an instant, he crossed a distance of 30 Li.


    This made everyone stunned.


    Before that, no one even thought Su Moyu would win.


    But according to the current situation, Su Moyu will not only win.


    And it was a complete victory.


    But at this time, ya''er, standing under the Yuanyang tree, frowned and whispered, "No."


    The "hemp pole" stood beside her and was stunned when she said so.


    Clearly Su Moyu is now an overwhelming leader. Why does this woman say bad?


    Just then, the crowd suddenly let out a cry of surprise.


    The "hemp pole" turned around and saw Su Moyu, who was as fast as a meteor, approaching the top of the mountain.


    However, he didn''t seem to slow down, but hit the mountain directly.


    "What''s this for?" everyone wondered.


    In fact, Su Moyu doesn''t want to slow down.


    "Damn it, it''s too fast!" Su Moyu scolded, but he couldn''t stop for a moment.


    Seeing the mountain in front of him, Su Moyu gritted his teeth and tried to make himself fly higher.


    On the hill in front of him stood an ancient tree.


    The ancient tree grew a little strange. Both its trunk and branches were straight and smooth, like an iron pipe.


    On those "iron pipes", there are hundreds of scattered leaves.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s body was close to the iron tree.


    If you hit him head-on, several big holes will be poked in his body.


    Su Moyu naturally knew this, so at this moment, his spirit focused unprecedentedly. When he was about to hit the iron tree branch, he suddenly flashed aside and narrowly avoided all the branches and trunks.


    Moreover, at the moment when he staggered with the iron tree, he reached out and picked a leaf from a trunk.


    Then the whole man flew further away.


    "Your Highness! You have flown over," shouted the young people of the guard.


    Obviously, the speed just shown by Su Moyu has deeply shocked the hearts of these young people.


    Because of this, people who didn''t agree with Su Moyu''s identity now began to admit his existence.


    Thirty miles apart, Su Moyu naturally couldn''t hear what was shouting here, but he also knew he had flown by, so he tried to slow down, but he couldn''t stop in a hurry.


    But this scene became another scene in Nie Ao''s eyes.


    "Are you... Laughing at me? Do you think you can beat me by flying twice as much?" Nie Ao gnashed his teeth and increased his speed. When Su Moyu was about to disappear from sight, he finally came to the hill.


    "I want you to pay for your arrogance!" Nie Ao snorted coldly, picked off a leaf and flew back.


    At this time, Su Moyu in the distance finally succeeded in stopping.


    "No, if you lose like this, you will be wronged." Su Moyu gritted his teeth. Although he knew that there was some danger, he could only fly back at full speed.


    A moment later, Nie Ao, who was flying desperately, appeared in front of Su Moyu again.


    The great momentum brought by Su Moyu''s flight was naturally perceived by Nie Ao.


    He looked back at Su Moyu, who was flying towards him like a meteor, and was shocked: "is this... Is this guy really human? Even if he has the cultivation of returning to Yuan territory, he can''t be so fast!"


    In Nie Ao''s incredible eyes, Su Moyu passed him again and flew under the Yuanyang tree at a very fast speed.


    According to the current situation, Nie Ao''s defeat is a foregone conclusion.


    At this time, in a shadow beside the Yuanyang tree, the two stood side by side, looking at Su Moyu in the air.


    "Brother Jinyi, you are hundreds of years older than me. You have seen the black feather king with your own eyes. What do you think of this boy?" it was Shitan of the white feather family who spoke.


    "This kid... Is just like the black feather Wang Yimo in his youth, that speed... I can''t forget it in my life! If I really let him grow up, I''m afraid that the black feather will unite the sea again, and the ruler of the king of the feather is still a human being. This must not be borne!" Jin Yi said, with a flash of fear in his eyes.


    "What does brother Jinyi mean?" Shitan frowned.


    Jin Yi clenched his teeth and said angrily, "I asked Nie Ao to challenge the boy. I just wanted to humiliate him a little, but who knows that the boy is so powerful... I must get rid of him for the future of the feather man!"


    Shitan was slightly surprised and said, "but... Isn''t that another war?"


    Jin YILENG snorted, "the situation is urgent. I can''t manage so much. I think the thousand kings of our family will agree with my judgment. I think it''s the elders of your family, and the little girl won''t object."


    At first, Shitan kept nodding, but when he heard Jin Yi say "little girl", his face suddenly changed and said, "brother Jin Yi, I respect you as a brother, but if you dare to insult my Baiyu people again, don''t blame me for turning against you!"


    Jin Yi was stunned and quickly arched his hand and said, "I''ve made a mistake!"


    While talking, Su Moyu, who flew quickly, was almost under the Yuanyang tree.


    "Go!" Jin Yi winked at the stone pond next to him, and the two men suddenly disappeared from where they were, and then appeared in front of Su Moyu.


    "The little thief will die!" Jin Yi took off the double knives carried behind her back and suddenly cut off Su Moyu.


    On the other side, Shitan closed his eyes, raised two fingers with his right hand, and slowly stretched out in front of him.


    When Su Moyu was approaching, his eyes suddenly opened. For a moment, an unimaginable pressure came from the space with him as the center and a radius of tens of feet.


    Su Moyu, who had already returned to the Yuan Dynasty, was shrouded in this pressure. For a time, he even had difficulty breathing, let alone resisting.


    "These two guys... How can they be so strong?" Su Moyu was shocked, but there was nothing he could do.


    On the other side, Jin Yi''s two knives, one on the left and one on the right, were like two flashes of lightning, cutting Su Moyu''s neck.


    If this is done, Su Moyu will surely die.


    But at this time, from the top of Yuanyang tree, it seems that two green leaves fell inadvertently.


    The falling speed of green leaves seems to be extremely slow, but it takes only a moment to walk a distance of hundreds of feet.


    While Jinyi and Shitan attacked, two green leaves fell on the heads of the two men.


    For a moment, one or two unimaginable pressures came. Jin Yi and Shitan, two sacrificial adults with strong cultivation, fell directly from the sky and fell heavily to the ground.


    On the other side, Su Moyu''s pressure suddenly decreased, and he fell steadily under the Yuanyang tree.


    The young people of the escort team didn''t react to what had just happened. They only saw Su Moyu win.


    And it was a complete victory over Nie Ao. Everyone was a little quiet, and then burst into cheers.

 Chapter 199

    After su Moyu landed, he ignored the cheers, but suddenly turned around and stared at Jin Yi and Shitan not far away.


    Just now, they almost died in each other''s hands, but they didn''t understand why, but the two men suddenly fell from the sky.


    At this moment, the two people who fell to the ground also slowly got up. They looked up at the air in surprise and turned pale for a moment.


    "Who? Have the ability to come out!" Jin Yi held double knives and was on guard carefully. There was still blood on his lips. It was obvious that he was hurt just now.


    At this time, on the Yuanyang tree, a woman''s voice came: "I want to be the same feather man. I won''t kill you both this time, but if you dare to attack the king of my black feather family again from now on, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    The voice was not cold, but Shitan Jinyi trembled.


    "This voice is... Empty and quiet sacrifice?" Shitan exclaimed.


    With a pale face, Jin Yi looked up at the Yuanyang tree towering in front of her and said in a trembling voice: "how could... How could... When did she have such a state?"


    Jin Yi and Kong you are peers. Although Kong you is more than 100 years older than him, their realm has been similar in the past years.


    But for more than a thousand years, kongyou has been guarding the Yuanyang tree. They haven''t met.


    But anyway, there can''t be such a big gap between them!


    At this time, a gust of wind blew, and Mo with his hands in his sleeves appeared in front of them.


    "Please come back!" Feng Mo''s face was cold.


    And in the process of speaking, his momentum has been stretched, as if ready to take action at any time.


    Feng Mo is a rare genius among the black feather family in a thousand years. Although Jin Yi and Shitan are of the same generation in terms of seniority, they are equally powerful.


    "You are cruel!" Jin Yi clenched his teeth, looked at the tree with some fear, and turned away.


    The stone pond on the other side did not leave together.


    Because he is a little empty at the moment.


    "Feng Mo, Kong you sacrificed to her..." he wanted to ask something.


    "Thank you for your trouble. Kongyou sacrifice made a breakthrough not long ago. I''m sure kongyou will remember what elder Shi did to our family today." Feng Mo said coldly.


    "Say hello to kongyou sacrifice for me. It''s really my fault this time. Goodbye!" said Shitan, turning away.


    However, this time he deliberately didn''t choose to go in the same direction with Jin Yi. It seems that he wanted to express something to Feng mo.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me for your late escort." Feng Mo walked under the tree and bowed to Su Moyu.


    "It''s all right." Su Moyu lightly shook his head. Although it was dangerous just now, he didn''t suffer any harm after all. Moreover, because of the imprisonment of Shitan, his headache landing problem was successfully solved.


    "It''s not time for you to turn against those two families, so you can''t do it to those two people. Your Highness has been wronged." Feng Mo salutes again and apologizes.


    "I know that the overall situation is important!" Su Moyu shook his head impatiently.


    Until this time, Nie Ao over there returned to the Yuanyang tree.


    At this time, all the attention in the field was on Su Moyu, and no one paid attention to him.


    "Nie Ao." Feng Mo said in a loud voice and suppressed everyone''s voice.


    Hearing that Feng Mo called himself, Nie Ao tightened his heart and hurried to Feng Mo and said, "acting sacrifice Lord!"


    Feng Mo looked at him with an indifferent smile on his face, but this smile always felt terrible in Nie Ao''s eyes.


    "I knew you had a connection with Zhengyu clan, but I didn''t say it, because I think you are my black feather clan after all, and there will be at least some bottom line." Feng Mo slowly opened his mouth.


    After hearing this, Nie Ao suddenly looked up and looked at Feng Mo''s face, shocked.


    He always thought that no one knew he was working for Zhengyu, but he never thought that he had long been exposed.


    "The last time you sold the news that your highness was coming back to the Zhengyu nationality, I wanted to punish you. However, your grandfather and father made sacrifices for the family, so I gave you a chance. Unexpectedly, this time you were bolder." Feng Mo said, and the more solemn his face was, the colder it was in the end.


    "Acting sacrifice Lord, i... I''m wrong!" Nie Ao knew that there was no point in defending again, so he simply knelt down on the ground and pleaded guilty.


    Feng Mo pondered for a long time. At last, he pointed at Nie Ao''s Dantian from a distance. He heard Nie Ao scream and turned over and fainted to the ground.


    "Your Highness, I have abolished his cultivation. Please spare his life." Feng Mo bowed to Su Moyu.


    Seeing that Feng Mo was so decisive, Su Moyu couldn''t say anything more, so he had to nod faintly.


    "Lock this guy up." as soon as Feng Mo turned around, the two members of the guard carried Nie Ao away in a coma.


    "I don''t want to see this kind of thing again. You are all members of my black feather family. At least remember your pride and honor, and the pride and honor of your ancestors!"


    Feng Mo''s words are impassioned. When the young people around listened, they all felt it. At the same time, they knelt down on one knee and said, "my subordinates swear to be loyal to your highness to the death!"


    Seeing this, Su Moyu was also moved. He saw him standing in front of Feng Mo and talking to the people: "You are as sincere as the wind. Don''t sacrifice. You are all black Yu people with honor and pride, and you will certainly be black Yu people who will create new honor and pride! I su Moyu hereby assure you that the new glory of black Yu people will be created in our hands!"


    When those young people heard this, they all raised their heads. After a moment of silence, they raised their hands and shouted, "long live! Long live!..."


    Feng Mo looked at it. Lao Huai nodded comfortingly and said in his heart, "this is a bit of a king''s momentum!"


    A moment later, the crowd dispersed slowly. Feng Mo accompanied Su Moyu and ya''er and walked up the Yuanyang tree again.


    After returning Su Moyu to his room, Feng Mo told him, "Your Highness, please have a good rest. Tomorrow morning I will take you to our genuine sacrifice!"


    Su Moyu nodded and went back to the room in the trunk.


    "Sleep together! Sleep together!" as soon as I entered the door, I saw Luo Yunxi looking at herself with a bad smile.


    Su Moyu was stunned, but he saw the little fish nearby glancing coldly. His eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Martial uncle, rest! I''ll find a place myself!" Su Moyu hurried out of the room, leaving only Luo Yunxi''s laughter and little fish''s cold hum.


    No way, Su Moyu had to find Feng Mo again, asked for another room to rest, and gave the original room to the three women.


    At this time, in a dark room on the upper floor of Yuanyang tree, a woman''s light laughter came: "this child is really like you in some aspects, Lord Heiyu!"


    With that, a water curtain in front of the woman lit up, illuminating her maiden face.


    And the withered hands of zombies.

 Chapter 200

    The next morning, as soon as Su Moyu opened his eyes, he saw Feng Mo standing quietly outside his door.


    When Su Moyu woke up, Feng Mo quickly bowed and said, "Your Highness, as said yesterday, I''m going to take you to our genuine sacrifice."


    Feng Mo was very respectful when he mentioned the genuine sacrifice.


    Obviously, the priest occupied a high position in his eyes.


    "Thank you." Su Moyu also arched his hands, followed Feng Mo''s footsteps, followed the rattan ladder and continued to go higher up the Yuanyang tree.


    "What kind of person is that... Genuine sacrificial Lord?" Su Moyu felt uneasy in the face of the mysterious sacrificial priest who was about to meet.


    Naturally, Feng Mo soon noticed his uneasiness.


    "The sacrificial Lord''s name is Kong you. She is the greatest sacrificial Lord of our black feather family for thousands of years. She is very nice. Other things will probably be clear when your highness meets her." Feng Mo said.


    After that, there was a long silence. The two men circled up the rattan ladder for half an hour before they finally stopped.


    Here, however, is still not the top of Yuanyang tree.


    "Lord Kong you, I brought your highness." Feng Mo bowed to the trunk.


    "It''s hard for you to step back." a woman''s voice came from inside the trunk.


    "Yes." Feng Mo saluted again, and then slowly went down the rattan ladder.


    Su Moyu was the only one left.


    "Your Highness, please come in." the voice of Kong you''s sacrifice came from the trunk.


    At the same time, in front of Su Moyu, a door suddenly appeared on the trunk.


    Su Moyu was stunned, then pushed the door in, and then the door slowly disappeared.


    Waiting for him in the door was a complete darkness and could not see anything.


    "After subduing Shitan and Jinyi yesterday, I didn''t continue to punish them. Will your highness blame me?" an empty voice came from the darkness.


    Su Moyu was stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "of course not. I''m very grateful that the sacrificial Lord can save me under the hands of those two people, and I think it''s better to do it yourself."


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, kongyou was silent for a while, and then came a chuckle.


    "Your Highness is really an interesting person." while talking, a light lit up in front of Su Moyu and showed an empty and quiet face.


    Su Moyu looked forward with the light. The sacrificial priest who claimed to be old looked as tender as a girl. What did he mean by "old"?


    However, as the light became more and more prosperous, Su Moyu gradually saw the whole picture of kongyou sacrifice.


    This time, he was completely stunned.


    Because although the face of the empty sacrifice was still like a girl, her body from below her neck was withered like a corpse.


    Especially the two hands parked on the chest look more terrible.


    In contrast, it looks completely strange.


    "Scared you?" Kong you asked with a smile.


    Su Moyu was stunned. He suddenly felt that it was impolite to continue looking at each other, so he quickly bowed his head and said, "it''s impolite of the younger generation!"


    As you can see, there is something wrong with my body, but I can''t leave Yuanyang tree at all. That''s why I had to let those two guys leave yesterday


    Before that, Su Moyu had been thinking that since kongyou had the strength to easily suppress the sacrifices of the other two ethnic groups, why would he let the black feather family become the weakest of the three feather people?


    Now after listening to Kong you''s words, Su Moyu''s question was finally solved.


    It turns out that Kong you is a powerful man who can''t move.


    "Why is this?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    Kong you smiled, shook his head and said, "because of the scourge."


    "Heaven''s curse?" Su Moyu was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, it''s the scourge of heaven and the punishment of God for watching the secret of heaven." this is actually a sad story, but I don''t know why, when Kong you said it, he didn''t feel annoyed or complain.


    "Spy on the secret? What do you mean?" Su Moyu''s head was full of question marks.


    Kongyou waved and turned a futon behind Su Moyu. She motioned Su Moyu to sit down in front of her, and then youyou said, "you should have heard that I am good at divination."


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "yes."


    Kong you continued to smile and said, "for thousands of years, I have been divining constantly in order to pry into the secret of heaven, but the majesty of heaven allows others to pry wantonly. Therefore, my body began to age rapidly about hundreds of years ago, and the degree of aging will greatly deepen after each divination. Now it has finally become like this."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned and said, "but... Why are you so persistent in spying on the secret of heaven at the risk of being punished by heaven?"


    "For the sake of truth!" kongyou said firmly.


    "Truth? What truth?" Su Moyu continued to ask.


    Kong youman looked at Su Moyu with deep meaning. Finally, he shook his head and said, "I always think that Lord Heiyu is not dead, so I have been trying my best to calculate the truth of the punishment in those years by deducing the way of heaven. Unfortunately, thousands of years have passed, but there is still no progress."


    Speaking of this, a trace of loneliness flashed on Kong you''s face.


    But a moment later, the lonely look flashed away.


    "But fortunately, before the old oil ran out and the lamp dried up, let me divine your presence, your highness. At least it can make the blood of Lord Heiyu pass on smoothly." Kong you kept looking at Su Moyu tenderly, just like a grandmother looking at her grandson.


    Su Moyu blushed slightly, smacked what the other party had said before, and suddenly asked, "sacrificial Lord, you just said that your oil lamp is dry?"


    Kong you sighed, nodded slowly and said, "you can see that my body has aged to this extent. Even if I tried my best to resist, I can''t hold on for long. That''s why I asked Yan Ying to invite your highness back to Shuhai."


    Somehow, Su Moyu was very fond of the empty sacrifice in front of him. When he heard that the other party was dying soon, his heart was heavy.


    After thinking over and over again, he asked with a frozen eyebrow, "is there no way to save the lives of the sacrificial Lord?"


    Kong you was stunned. She didn''t expect Su Moyu to pursue this matter. She smiled and said, "life and death, good and evil, have their own destiny. I''ve deduced the Tao of heaven all my life. I''ve been open to these things. Your highness, don''t bother. Let''s talk about business."


    Her words gently told Su Moyu that her body could not be saved.


    Su Moyu naturally understood this, so he lowered his head and sighed impatiently.


    Looking at Su Moyu''s appearance, Kong you felt warm and said in a secret way: this child is really like him.


    Thinking like this, Kong you said again, "Your Highness, now you can''t fully control your wings?"

 Chapter 201

    Thinking like this, Kong you said again, "Your Highness, now you can''t fully control your wings?"


    This sentence can be regarded as the pain of Su Moyu.


    Now, after spreading his wings, he has an amazing speed, but he suffers from being unable to master it.


    Even after several hard exercises, the distance can be used freely. There is still a difference of 18000 miles.


    Relying on this speed to confront the enemy can only hurt the enemy ten thousand and lose eight thousand. It''s not worth it.


    "To be honest with the sacrificial Lord, it is true." Su Moyu bowed his head and said.


    Kong you nodded softly and said, "it''s not surprising that the black wings of Lord Heiyu, even in the history of Shuhai feather people, are unique and fast. You can''t control it for the time being, which is reasonable."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he suddenly looked up and said, "the sacrificial Lord asked this. Do you know how to master the wings?"


    Kong you smiled and said, "probably."


    Su Moyu was stunned and didn''t know what the other party meant by "probably".


    When he saw the emptiness over there, he suddenly looked up at his head and said to Su Moyu, "Your Highness, do you know how high the Yuanyang tree is?"


    Su Moyu didn''t know why she suddenly asked this, but she seriously replied, "I don''t know."


    Kong you smiled and said, "Your Highness, where you and I are now is about half of the Yuanyang tree. But for ordinary people, the highest can only go here."


    "Why?" Su Moyu wondered.


    "Because from then on, it was the residence of Lord Heiyu Wang in those years. It was forbidden by his old man. Others, including me, couldn''t go further."


    While talking, she took her eyes back and fell on Su Moyu and said, "but your highness, you can."


    "Me?" Su Moyu was puzzled. He heard the meaning of Kong you. The prohibition above is as strong as Kong you. They can''t get closer. Why can they enter?


    "Because your Highness has the blood of Lord Black feather, you can ignore the prohibition and fly directly to the top of the tree with your pair of wings!" kongyou explained.


    Su Moyu knew it clearly and said, "sacrificing adults means that there is a way to control black wings on it?"


    Kong you nodded slowly and said, "yes, Lord Heiyu once talked to me before he disappeared. He said he left three things on it and asked me to give them to someone. At that time, I didn''t know what he meant. Now, if you want to come, Lord Heiyu might have guessed that today''s situation would happen."


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised at the speech and thought that if the black feather king could see today after thousands of years, he would have great strength!


    "It''s not too late. Please climb to the top of Yuanyang tree and take down the three things left by Lord Heiyu." Kong you said and waved again, and the door behind Su Moyu appeared again.


    "Yes! Please wait a moment!" Su Moyu said, arched his hand towards the sky, turned and stepped out of the room.


    Yuanyang trees are extremely high, even higher than some famous mountains that Su Moyu once saw.


    It was only half of the Yuanyang tree, and it was already above the clouds.


    Looking up, I couldn''t see the top of the tree, but only light mist shrouded around.


    Su Moyu nodded secretly, recited in his heart, and launched the spirit sword formula.


    "Spread your wings!" he made another sound and stretched out the black wings behind him.


    After taking a deep breath in situ, Su Moyu kicked his feet, flapped his black wings, and flew directly up along the trunk of Yuanyang tree.


    Just a few feet away, shrouded in the mist around, but suddenly restless.


    For a moment, the mist thickened and circled around the trunk, like a huge vortex.


    Su Moyu felt a chill in his heart. A pressure came from all directions. Before he came, he felt a great danger.


    But just then, when those whirlpools approached his body, the black wing behind Su Moyu suddenly emitted a faint white light,


    The thick fog close to him, after contacting the white light, seemed to be frightened and dispersed directly.


    At the same time, all the pressure that surprised Su Moyu disappeared.


    "It worked!" Su Moyu continued to flap his wings and fly upward.


    But in a moment, the top of Yuanyang tree appeared in Su Moyu''s vision.


    On the bare top of the tree, a slightly shabby thatched cottage stands on it. It doesn''t look like the residence of a king.


    Still far away, Su Moyu began to slow down, and finally managed to stop before the cottage.


    After landing, Su Moyu walked directly to the cottage without any delay.


    Maybe I have enough confidence in the prohibition under Yuanyang tree, so there is no chain on the door of Caolu.


    Su Moyu planned to push the door in without saying a word, but he was stunned when he put his hand on the door panel.


    He can''t push!


    At this moment, Su Moyu had to look at the cottage again, but he found that he had looked away before.


    Although the cottage looked shabby and no different from the secular cottage, Su Moyu noticed something wrong when he thought about it carefully.


    Whether it is the mud built into the wall or the thatch on the roof, although it looks very old, there is no damage.


    It is reasonable to say that the black feather king has been missing for thousands of years, and no one has taken care of it. How can these things be preserved so well?


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu closed his eyes and made a new discovery.


    The Reiki concentration here is not much different from that in other places under the tree, but it is not a grade at all in terms of purity.


    If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort!


    "Well, the great black feather king can make such a blessed land!" Su Moyu shook his head when he thought of it.


    At this moment, he came to the door of the hut again, put his hands on the door panel, used his strength to return to the yuan realm, and pushed in desperately.


    With his constant efforts, the wooden door was finally pushed open with a squeak.


    Su Moyu himself was too tired.


    After panting for a long time, Su Moyu slowly walked into the cottage.


    Looking around, Su Moyu was surprised to see that the thatched cottage, which had not been inhabited for thousands of years, was spotless.


    But for the king of a family, the interior decoration of this thatched cottage is really crude. It''s not too much to say that it is empty. There is no other furniture except a slate bed.


    It is precisely because of the simple furnishings in the thatched cottage that it is easy to find things.


    Soon, Su Moyu found the only thing in the room that could hold things.


    It was a wooden box more than one person high, which was placed under the slate bed.


    "I guess that''s it!" Su Moyu thought of it and took his strength to get the wooden box.


    As he expected, the weight of the wooden box was unusual, at least about two thousand kilograms.


    "What does the black feather King pack in it? It''s so heavy!" Su Moyu complained and tried to open the box.


    But after looking around for a long time, I didn''t understand how to open the box.


    "It seems that we have to ask Kong you for help." he sighed, picked up the box and flew down slowly from the top of Yuanyang tree.

 Chapter 202

    When Su Moyu returned to the empty place from the top of the tree, it was already bright.


    After carrying the wooden box into the room in the trunk, Su Moyu sat on the ground.


    The imperial envoy Black Wing rushed up to the top of the tree and carried the wooden box down, which really cost him a lot of physical strength.


    Kong you looked at him panting and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sacrifice Lord, I only found this, but I can''t open it anyway." Su Moyu said.


    Kongyou nodded, patted the wooden box with his hand and said, "this is the unique sealing technique of Lord Heiyu. It''s normal if you don''t understand it. I''ll open it and see what adults have left for you."


    While talking, kongyou crossed his hands on the wooden box and changed several directions continuously. Suddenly, a crack opened in the originally plain wooden box.


    Then, a dazzling brilliance overflowed from the gap, closing the eyes of Su Moyu and kongyou in the room.


    After a long time, their eyes slowly recovered.


    When he opened his eyes again, Su Moyu and Kong you put their heads on the wooden box and wanted to see what was inside.


    The brilliance in the wooden box slowly gathered away and finally showed what was inside:


    A dark and transparent long bow, a thin booklet and a two inch high white porcelain vase.


    "This is..." Su Moyu looked up at Kong you.


    There was a flash of excitement in Kong you''s eyes. He reached out and touched the long bow several times, and finally shed a tear.


    "Fairy bow meteorite! Lord Heiyu''s favorite weapon, fairy grade 9, can be called the first bow in the tree sea!" kongyou explained.


    "Immortal product level 9?" Su Moyu was shocked. His Styx sword was so powerful that he was very satisfied after it was promoted to immortal product level 1.


    How strong should this immortal ninth level bow be?


    "Your Highness, you might as well try!" Kong you wiped his eyes and said to Su Moyu.


    "Is that ok?" Su Moyu hesitated.


    "This bow was originally left to you by Lord Heiyu Wang. What''s wrong?" Kong you smiled.


    Su Moyu nodded slowly and reached for the bow, but as soon as he started, he frowned.


    This bow is too heavy.


    In the past, 99% of the weight of the wooden box of more than 2000 kilograms came from this bow.


    "It seems that high-grade weapons need superb strength to use!" Su Moyu sighed.


    While talking, he held his long bow to his chest and pulled the bow string with his other hand.


    With Su Moyu''s constant exertion, the bow string was gradually opened. At the same time, a thrilling force condensed at his fingertips.


    At this time, the long bow was not full, but Su Moyu subconsciously released his hand.


    Then, with the vibration of the bow string, a streamer burst out of the door, crossed the sea of clouds, and finally landed in the forest in the distance.


    Boom!


    A late explosion came into Su Moyu''s ears. He subconsciously looked into the distance and saw a mushroom cloud rising where the streamer disappeared.


    This ordinary string pulling is more powerful than the bright moon on the sea of Yan Ying.


    "Good... What a powerful bow!" Su Moyu was stunned for a moment.


    But a moment later, he frowned again, because he found that his aura was suddenly pulled away by a fifth.


    "Although the bow is good, it consumes too much aura, and it is so heavy. I think I''d better use it less now." Su Moyu shook his head impatiently and incorporated the Xiangong meteorite into his sleeve.


    At this time, kongyou has picked up the thin booklet with her dry fingers.


    "Your Highness, if my guess is right, the key to controlling the black wing is in this book." kongyou said.


    As soon as Su Moyu heard this, his face became serious and respectfully opened the pamphlet, but he only looked at it for the first time and frowned.


    On the first page of the pamphlet, it reads at the beginning: Hello! I don''t know which little bastard left * * * * and got my uncle''s blood. He ran to Shuhai and took my uncle''s baby. I don''t care who you are. Since you have these things, you can be regarded as my descendant.


    I don''t expect you to reach my height, but at least don''t humiliate me. I guess the black feather family has fallen at this time. If you can''t revive the power of the black feather family, I will launch the most vicious curse on you: you can''t afford to be hard all your life!


    Su Moyu saw this and his eyebrows jumped several times.


    He really didn''t believe that the above line full of ruffian words was written by the famous black feather king.


    When he pressed down his thoughts, Su Moyu continued to look down and saw that it said:


    Now that you can get this booklet to prove that you should have got the black wing, how do you feel? Is it fast? Is it good to fly? Does it hurt?


    When he saw this, Su Moyu seemed to see an obscene uncle staring at himself and laughing between the lines.


    After closing his eyes and taking a few deep breaths, Su Moyu continued to read:


    My uncle''s black wing is the fastest in the same area... No, it''s the fastest in different areas! I''m talented. It''s easy to master this speed. You can change a common person like you. You don''t have to think about it. You must be bruised.


    Su Moyu put down the pamphlet again and scolded the black feather king in his heart.


    Then he cast his eyes again and saw it read:


    Did your boy scold me just now?


    Seeing this, Su Moyu was suddenly surprised and thought that the black feather king was really powerful, so he had to look down respectfully:


    Forget it, I have a lot of people. I don''t have the same experience with you. I''ll be merciful to tell you how to master black wing.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu became more serious than ever before, so he wrote above:


    My uncle''s black wings are very fast, so according to your past experience, it''s too late to look with your eyes and then adjust with your body.


    Because the speed of the black wing has exceeded your eyes, but you have to command the black wing with your eyes that can''t keep up with your speed. It''s strange that you don''t hit it.


    Therefore, if you want to successfully master the speed of black feather, you must command black wing with another power, which is spiritual knowledge!


    However, for ordinary practitioners, the spiritual consciousness will not leave the body until they reach the return to the Yuan state. Moreover, each person has different talents and the area covered by the spiritual consciousness is also different. Therefore, before crossing the robbery, the strength of the spiritual consciousness of ordinary people is not enough for Heiyi to use.


    Fortunately, I have created a skill specialized in spiritual knowledge. If you practice hard, you will be able to get spiritual knowledge out of the body as long as you are in the beginning of Dongming. When you are in the middle of Dongming, you may be able to use black wings normally.


    After writing here, there was no more handwriting on this page. Su Moyu quickly turned down, but the next page did not write the skill of cultivating spiritual consciousness,


    But two short paragraphs.


    The first paragraph is: let me tell you another trick. If you practice this skill in heiyeyuan, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    The second paragraph is: if what I expected is right, the girl kongyou will try her best to find out my whereabouts by divination over the years, or she will even age. If so, your boy will give her the bottle of life water in the box, which may not be enough for her to recover completely, but it should enable her to live a few more years. Also, remember to tell her not to find Uncle Ben again!

 Chapter 203

    Seeing this, Su Moyu couldn''t help sighing.


    The black feather king is really very human. He can judge things thousands of years later so accurately.


    Moreover, he specially left the method of prolonging his life for Kong you, which can see that his heart is not bad.


    With such a sigh, Su Moyu handed the booklet to Kong you.


    Kong you hesitated to pick it up. After reading the above content, she burst into tears and cried, "my Lord, I didn''t expect you to remember me in the end..."


    Su Moyu didn''t know what to persuade, so he could only pick up the white porcelain bottle and handed it to Kong you and said, "Lord Kong you, drink this bottle of water quickly."


    After a long time, Kong you stopped her grief. She wiped her tears, but shook her head to Su Moyu: "Your Highness, the water of life is extremely rare. It''s almost as good as meat and bones without talking about the dead. Unfortunately, this small bottle is not enough to cure the old body. It can prolong the life of the old body for decades at most. Instead of wasting it on the semi useless person, you''d better give it to your highness. The water of life is full of vitality. Your highness only needs to take a drop every day, which will also improve your cultivation Great help. "


    Su Moyu quickly shook his head and said, "Lord Kong you, this bottle of life water was left to you by the black feather king. Don''t you even listen to the black feather king?"


    Speaking of this, Su Moyu saw the hesitation on on Kong you''s face, so he hit the railway while it was hot: "and you said how precious the water of life is, I don''t think so."


    "Oh?" hearing Su Moyu''s words, Kong you was stunned.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t hide from Lord Kong you, boy, when I wandered in Yunzhou, I accidentally got several bottles of life water."


    With this saying, Su Moyu said silently in his heart, "create the water of life!"


    Almost as like as two peas, the same kind of white porcelain bottle was hidden in the hands behind Su Mo Yu.


    "Don''t believe it!" Su Moyu said, handing the white porcelain vase in his hand to Kong you.


    Su Moyu smiled on his face, but his heart was dripping blood.


    He never thought that this small bottle of water had consumed half of the aura in the creation space.


    "It seems that this water of life is indeed a great treasure!" Su Moyu said secretly in his heart.


    "How could it be?" kongyou was stunned and hurriedly reached for the bottle in Su Moyu''s hand. After gently opening the lid, a majestic breath of life came out.


    It doesn''t feel wrong. It''s really the water of life.


    But Kong you can''t understand it anyway. It''s supposed that the water of life is a specialty of the tree sea. I''ve never heard of such a thing in the outside world.


    Moreover, even in the tree sea, the water of life is something that can be met but not sought, which is better than that of the black feather king. After all the hardships, he only collected a few vials.


    But the Royal Highness in front of him said that he accidentally got several bottles. How is this possible?


    At this time, Su Moyu asked again, "Lord Kong you, if the water of life is enough, can you cure your body?"


    After hearing this, Kong you was stunned again. After thinking for a long time, he nodded and said, "it''s OK, but it takes a hundred or ten bottles to make me recover."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "a hundred and ten bottles are not much. I''ll find a way."


    Kongyou was silly at once. There were not so many bottles of water of life in the whole tree sea, but your highness didn''t say much.


    How is this possible?


    At this time, Su Moyu stood up, took back the pamphlet and said to kongyou, "Lord kongyou, I''ll go back and think about this skill. If there is a problem, I''ll ask Feng Mo for help. You first use these two bottles of life water to recuperate yourself slowly. After that, only you are healthy can the whole black feather family be guaranteed."


    While talking, Su Moyu slowly withdrew from the room, leaving only Kong you, who was still in shock, stunned on the spot.


    It was a long time after su Moyu left that she came back to her senses.


    "It seems that our highness is not an ordinary person." her eyes fell on the two white porcelain vases in front of her.


    On the other hand, after su Moyu returned to his room, the first thing he did was look through the skill recorded in the booklet.


    There were only a few words in that skill, but Su Moyu couldn''t help but marvel at the subtlety of it.


    This skill is called purgatory formula. The cultivation methods recorded on it are shocking.


    However, all practitioners practice by taking Reiki into the body and refining the flesh through the washing of Reiki.


    For human spiritual knowledge, only one word can be used.


    Because even the practitioners who return to the Yuan state, although their spiritual consciousness can be separated from the body, it is still very fragile in the final analysis.


    If you polish with aura at will, you will easily suffer unimaginable serious injuries.


    But the alchemy formula of the black feather king, for the first time, wrote a method of directly refining spiritual knowledge with aura. How dare you?


    "This... Really won''t be dead?" Su Moyu''s head was a little big.


    But after hesitation, he said ruthlessly, "just try it first."


    Thinking of this, he sat down cross legged and began to draw Reiki and refine Reiki according to the way recorded in the alchemy formula.


    To be on the safe side, Su Moyu only brought in a small wisp of aura. After circling for several times, he slowly leaned towards his knowledge of the sea.


    People''s knowledge of the sea is the most vulnerable place, which can never be touched. Now it was just the entry of this wisp of aura, which almost made Su Moyu faint directly.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He endured the sharp pain. According to the records above, he began to attract spiritual knowledge and suppress spiritual Qi. He didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    After several back and forth tug of war, Su Moyu finally exhausted his aura.


    But at this time, Su Moyu was already exhausted and lying on the ground.


    "The black feather king is definitely a guy with self abuse tendency, otherwise how could he create such a state changing skill!" Su Moyu said.


    But that said, when Su Moyu closed his eyes and looked at himself, he vaguely noticed his spiritual consciousness, which seemed to have really strengthened a little.


    "Useful!" Su Moyu''s eyes brightened, and he turned over and sat up.


    After checking again, he found that his spiritual consciousness had indeed grown a little. Although it was still far from the body, it was progress after all.


    "The black feather king is really a genius!" this time, Su Moyu sincerely praised him.


    Just then, Su Moyu''s door was knocked gently.


    "Your Highness, don''t ask for a meeting." outside the door, the voice of Feng Mo came.


    "What''s up?" Su Moyu asked.


    "The messenger of Zhengyu nationality has arrived at the stockade. They say... They want to meet your highness and apologize for yesterday." Feng Mo said with some hesitation.


    "Oh?" Su Moyu was surprised. Just yesterday, Jin Yi of Zhengyu family wanted to kill himself, but today he sent someone to apologize.


    Are you scared by the strength of Kong you?


    "OK, I''ll go with you! See what they''re up to!" Su Mo Yu snorted.

 Chapter 204

    In a house under the Yuanyang tree, an ugly feather boy with acne on his face sat on the chair in the front of the room, eating melon seeds and shaking his legs.


    Those small eyes narrowed slightly and looked as if they were asleep.


    Behind him, there were four murderous old people standing, and yesterday''s Jin Yi was also impressively listed.


    When Su Moyu, accompanied by Feng Mo, came to the room, the boy didn''t even open his eyes.


    "You are the highness of the black feather clan?" the young man spit out the melon seed skin and fell at Su Moyu''s feet.


    Su Moyu frowned and ignored him, but focused on Jin Yi behind him.


    At this time, Jin Yi was staring at Su Moyu with a murderous face.


    "Mom, did you hear me?" the boy patted the armrest of the chair and suddenly stood up.


    Su Moyu sneered in his heart and said secretly: it seems that these guys really didn''t come to apologize.


    "Don''t sacrifice to the wind, is there a dog in the Shuhai?" Su Mo Yu Leng Buding said.


    Feng Mo was stunned at first, but then he understood and said with a smile: "Your Highness, there are dogs in Shuhai, and there are many kinds. I don''t know what kind of dog your highness asked?"


    Su Mo Yu glanced at the young man opposite and said faintly, "is there a kind of dog with acne on its face, who likes to eat melon seeds and spray dung when he sees people?"


    Feng Mo pretended to think and said, "Your Highness, there are dogs with acne on their face and love to eat melon seeds. It''s only rare to spray dung when they see people. I guess the kind of dog you said probably likes to eat dung, so they will spray dung when they see people."


    Su Moyu said with a suddenly enlightened expression, "Oh! I see!"


    After the conversation, the young man stopped in his ear. He suddenly stretched out his hand, took out his saber and scolded, "don''t you two want to live?"


    Before Su Moyu could speak, Feng Mo said first: "eh, isn''t this the Wu''an little general of Zhengyu nationality? I''ll discuss the dog with our highness. Why is the little general in a hurry? And, little general, what are you doing with a knife? Do you want to duel with me? Well, I promise, we''ll go out and fight now. No one is allowed to interfere. How about not dying?"


    Although Wu An''s status is not low, his skill is really average. Up to now, he is just in the beginning of harmony. He can run rampant in Zhengyu nationality only by relying on the shadow of his parents. How dare he duel with overhaul walkers such as Feng Mo?


    For a moment, he held a knife in his hand and stared at Feng Mo and Su Moyu, but he didn''t dare to make a sound again.


    Jin Yi sighed in his heart behind him. His original intention was to make Wu an a joke and break the prestige of the black feather nationality first, but who thought that he was blocked back by Su Moyu and Feng Mo in a few words, which made their faces disgraceful.


    "Don''t bully the small with the big. You also mean?" Jin Yi said coldly.


    "You deserve to say that?" Su Moyu looked at him coldly.


    Just yesterday, Jin Yi tried to kill Su Moyu, but today, he accused Feng of bullying the small with the big.


    Jin Yi looked at Su Moyu, his face flushed slightly, and slowly turned his head.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing here?" Su Moyu didn''t look at the faces of those people. He crossed Wu''an''s side and sat on the main seat with a golden dagger. He didn''t look at the four elders behind him.


    The four men looked at each other and their faces changed. Finally, they frowned around Wu''an and gave way to the Lord.


    "I''m ordered by the thousand kings of Zhengyu nationality to apologize for what happened yesterday." Wu An has put away the knife and said angrily.


    His arrogance is famous in the whole sea of trees. It''s not easy for him to apologize.


    But Su Moyu was completely unmoved. He put his hand on his chin and said carelessly, "louder, I didn''t hear."


    "You..." Wu''an was angry again, but at this time, Feng Mo stood in front of him with his arms in his arms and asked Wu''an to swallow all the words he wanted to scold.


    After two short dialogues, the Zhengyu nationality, who had planned to mess around, suffered several dumb losses in a row. In this confrontation, Su Moyu and Feng Mo won a complete victory.


    Jin Yi sighed in her heart. Knowing that it was meaningless to continue like this, she stood in front of Wu''an, bowed to Su Moyu and said, "I''m Jin Yi, the sacrifice of Zhengyu nationality. I apologize for the offence to your highness yesterday. I hope your highness can forgive me."


    But he just bent down and bowed. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear Su Moyu''s response.


    So he slowly raised his head, but saw Su Moyu sitting in a chair tidying up his nails.


    "Your Highness, what do you mean?" Jin Yi''s face was also unhappy.


    Su Moyu looked up at him and said, "that means, I don''t want to forgive you."


    The chill in Jin Yi''s eyes flashed away. Finally, he snorted coldly and stood up straight.


    "Besides apologizing to your highness, we have another thing to do this time." Jin Yi got up and said.


    He had thought that Su Moyu and Feng Mo would come and ask, but after talking for a long time, the two opposite looked like they liked to answer and ignored, leaving him aside.


    Finally, he had to continue with his shy eyebrows and drooping eyes: "believe Fengmo, you probably still remember the coming of the sky?"


    Hearing Jin Yi''s words, Feng Mo''s head suddenly raised. After a long pause, he said, "you mean..."


    Jin YILENG snorted, "Lord Qianwang has a feeling that the sky light will come into the world in about half a year. According to the past rules, only the blood of the king less than 100 years old in the big family can bathe in the sky light. In the past thousands of years, the black feather family has no king, so it has been absent all the time, but since you have so many this year."


    While talking, Jin Yi glanced at Su Moyu responsibly, turned his eyes to Feng Mo and continued: "so Lord Qianwang ordered that half a year later, as long as Kong you priest personally took his highness to Jingtian Valley, we will recognize his kingship."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu finally knew.


    Although he didn''t know what it meant to be born that day, it must be a great thing to see the attitude of both sides.


    And the other side made such a big detour, and even said that they could recognize their king status. In fact, their real purpose was to test Kong you.


    As the genuine sacrifice of the black feather family, kongyou hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years, but as soon as it appeared, it showed extraordinary strength, which made the Zhengyu family start to worry.


    Therefore, they urgently want to force kongyou out, but they dare not easily offend with force, so they think of such a circuitous tactic to lead kongyou out.


    As for what state Kong you is now, whether Su Moyu or Feng Mo, she knows very well that she can''t leave Yuanyang tree at all. How can she go to Jingtian Valley?


    However, if he refused at the moment, he would make the other party suspicious. Su Moyu was cruel. Before Feng Mo replied, he preempted and said, "OK, I promise you instead of Lord Kong you."

 Chapter 205

    After getting Su Moyu''s positive reply, Jin Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell my thousand kings that Lord Kong you and his highness will come at that time." then he turned and walked out.


    Wu''an, who followed him, showed a reluctant expression on his face. He looked back at Su Moyu and said, "if you have the courage, go."


    The blatant threat clearly told Su Moyu that there was a trap in it. Let alone how Su Moyu thought, Jin Yi was very angry.


    Originally, he took Wu An with him to kill Su Moyu through his domineering nature, but he didn''t expect to make trouble for himself at this time.


    "General Wu''an, don''t be rude!" Jin Yi can''t say too much about this respected Wu''an.


    Wu An snorted coldly, shook his sleeves, and left the stronghold of the black feather family with Jin Yi and others.


    After those people left, Su Mo and Yu Tongfeng didn''t look at each other. They both saw the faint uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    The other party made such a big detour. His idea is very simple, that is, to test the details of the black feather family.


    Test the details of emptiness.


    But Su Moyu and Feng Mo both know that today''s empty and quiet can''t leave Yuanyang tree.


    Once the news is known by the other party, the convenience will immediately suppress the black feather family without scruples.


    After a moment of silence, Su Moyu first said, "I''ll find a way to deal with Lord Kong you."


    This sentence surprised Feng mo.


    It should be noted that in order to save the empty and quiet body, the wind has been poor and hard in recent years, but there is no way. But how can su Moyu, who is only in the dark place, dare to take charge of this matter?


    "But I need some high-grade weapons or magic weapons. I need as many as I have." Su Moyu said again. At this time, he had made up his mind to exchange other things for the water of life.


    But that requires a huge number of weapons and magic weapons.


    Although he didn''t know what Su Moyu was thinking, Feng Mo nodded and said, "yes, just leave it to his subordinates.


    "Who was that Wu''an just now? How does it seem that Jin Yi is afraid of him?" Su Moyu asked.


    Feng Mo sighed and said, "he himself is nothing great, but his aunt is the princess of the thousand kings of the Zhengyu nationality, and the thousand kings are afraid of the inside. Therefore, as the nephew of the thousand kings, Wu An is naturally domineering. Your highness doesn''t have to take it to heart."


    Su Moyu was amused and asked Feng Mo, "what do they mean by the coming of the sky?"


    The wind devil replied with a dignified face: "Your Highness, it is Shuhai feather man, the heavenly family since ancient times. In the myth of Shuhai, the feather man is the descendant of the ancient god. Before leaving the world, the ancient god left a miracle in Jingtian Valley in order to make the feather man strong for a long time."


    "Every few decades, a sky light will fall from heaven at the top of Jingtian valley. After the sky light comes to the world, the realm and strength of any feather man bathed in it will be greatly improved."


    "However, it also requires some harsh conditions to withstand the sky light. First, the blood is strong enough not to be defeated under the impact of the sky light, which will block 99% of the feather people out of the door. Second, the person bathing in the sky light must be less than 100 years old, otherwise he will be crushed into powder under the threat of the sky light."


    "After thousands of years of exploration by Shuhai feather people, a rule has been formed. That is, every time you enter Jingtian Valley to bathe in the light of the sky, you must have the blood of the king and be under the age of 100. However, since Lord Heiyu, our Heiyu family has not had a king for thousands of years, so they have not participated in this matter over the years."


    "Today''s king of Zhengyu nationality, whose original name is qianshanjue, is also known as Qianwang. Before he was 100 years old, he experienced the baptism of the sky twice. The first time, he went directly from the marrow washing state to the Dongming, and the second time, he went directly from the Dongming to the robbery state. Now, he is known as the first man in the Shuhai, and most of them are also due to the baptism of the sky."


    "So powerful?" hearing this, Su Moyu began to be very interested in the light that day.


    After all, he also needs to improve his realm.


    But Feng Mo sighed: "if your highness can successfully complete the baptism of the sky, with your Highness''s talent, you will be greatly improved, but the Zhengyu family is bound to make trouble in this process, I''m just afraid..."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There will be ways to deal with it at that time. At present, we have only two things to do."


    Feng Mo was stunned and said, "which two?"


    Su Moyu said, "first, try to make Kong you recover. If she is in charge at that time, she will have some scruples compared with the Zhengyu family. Second, I want to master black wing as soon as possible."


    Speaking of this, Su Moyu asked Xiang Fengmo, "you said that the thousand kings of the Zhengyu family are the first person in the Shuhai. What is his realm now?"


    Feng Mo pondered for a long time and said, "thousands of years ago, the thousand kings had passed the five heavenly disasters. Now, after so many years, it is probably the middle of silence."


    "Annihilation state?" Su Moyu heard this state for the first time.


    Feng Mo explained: "the so-called extinction state is the next great state after the robbery. The practitioners in this state begin to restrain their aura, and their spiritual knowledge grows very fast. In the eyes of people in the low state, they look like mortals who can''t practice at all, so it is called extinction state."


    Su Moyu knew it clearly in his heart and asked, "then... Lord Kong you, what is the realm now?"


    Feng Mo shook his head and sighed: "Lord Kong you has already reached the state of extinction, but you have also seen her body. Her state has been shrinking for hundreds of years, and now there is probably only the initial state of extinction."


    "So... What is the realm of Jinyi and Shitan?" Su Moyu asked.


    Feng Mo should say, "Jin Yi, Shi Tan and their subordinates are in the same state. They are all in the middle of crossing the robbery."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he was shocked. An empty and quiet place that had annihilated the initial state could use two green leaves to suppress Jin Yi and Shi Tan who had crossed the middle of the robbery. What level should the thousand kings of the annihilated middle state be?


    "From this point of view, the situation is indeed not optimistic." Su Moyu shook his head.


    Thinking of this, he more urgently wanted to improve his strength as soon as possible, so he looked up and asked Feng Mo, "Lord Feng Mo, where is the black leaf yuan?"


    Leng Buding listened to Su Moyu''s question. Feng Mo was stunned and said for a long time: "Your Highness, why do you ask?"


    Su Moyu didn''t hide it, so he told him about the alchemy formula.


    "According to the book written by the black feather king, if you can practice the alchemy formula in the black leaf yuan, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Now I want to improve my strength as soon as possible, even a little." Su Moyu said firmly.


    At this time, he saw that Feng Mo''s face was embarrassed. After a long time, he said, "Your Highness, I know your mood, but even so, I don''t suggest you go to the black leaf abyss."

 Chapter 206

    "Oh? Why?" Su Moyu was surprised.


    Feng Mo said slowly after struggling again and again: "Your Highness, the black leaf abyss used to be a place where prisoners were exiled in the sea of trees. Since ancient times, there has been a strange force that can suppress people''s realm. The closer it is to the center of the black leaf abyss, the more powerful the realm will be suppressed. In addition, there are a large number of fierce animals in the black leaf abyss. As long as people enter it, they will die."


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu''s interest was greatly aroused.


    Then he came to Feng Mo and said, "well... Has no one wanted to find out what the secret is in Shuhai for so many years?"


    Feng Mo thought for a moment and said, "if you say so, naturally there are. However, those who dare to go deep into the black leaf abyss have basically not come out. I heard that Lord Black Feather king once went in, but he has never said anything about it to outsiders."


    Hearing Feng Mo''s words, Su Moyu''s curiosity grew stronger.


    All dangerous places have great opportunities.


    This is something that Su Mo and Yu Jian believe in.


    Moreover, King Heiyu also said in his book that he must have his reason to go to heiyeyuan to practice.


    "Lord Feng Mo, I will go to heiyeyuan anyway." Su Moyu was more determined than ever.


    Feng Mo frowned and wanted to refuse, but looking at Su Moyu''s eyes, he knew that it was useless to refuse, so he thought, "in that case, I''ll go with your highness."


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "no, just do what I told you before. In addition, if you can, you''d better guide the practice of my friends."


    Feng Mo''s face looked ugly, but looking at Su Moyu''s persistent appearance, he could only nod his head and say, "well, I''ll follow your Highness''s orders, but please be sure to take Yan Ying with you, so that I can be more at ease."


    Seeing that Feng Mo had taken a step back, Su Moyu nodded and agreed.


    Then they went to Yuanyang tree again, found ya''er and others, and explained everything before.


    When ya''er heard that Su Moyu was going to heiyeyuan, he wanted to follow, but Su Moyu persuaded him to come back.


    "I don''t think it''s too dangerous for me to go this time. Just stay here. You''d better follow the trend and don''t learn anything. When I come back, you have to scare me."


    After listening to Su Moyu''s words, ya''er stopped. After a lot of advice, she let Su Moyu leave.


    After that, Su Moyu went to see Kong you again. The latter repeatedly warned Su Moyu that he could only go around the periphery of heiyeyuan and not go deep into it anyway.


    Su Moyu all responded one by one, and then the Yuanyang tree came down again.


    As soon as he got under the tree, Yan Ying had been waiting there for a long time. The two people also knew each other. Without any polite words, they went straight on the road.


    This is three days and three nights.


    At dawn on the fourth day, Su Moyu and his wife finally arrived at heiyeyuan, the destination of their trip.


    The so-called black leaf abyss is actually a wide Canyon far below the horizon. With the extension of the canyon, the terrain is getting lower and lower, so low that the sun can''t shine in.


    It is strange that although there is no sunlight, the trees in the dark leaf abyss are very lush. Only the branches and leaves of all plants are as dark as ink.


    The name of heiyeyuan comes from this.


    Standing at the entrance of heiyeyuan, looking at the canyon that leads to nowhere, Su Moyu frowned.


    Before he officially entered the black leaf abyss, he felt an unusual sense of depression.


    It felt as if there was an invisible mountain on his body. Although he couldn''t see it, he began to slow down.


    "Your Highness, this is the black leaf abyss. According to Lord Feng Mo, we just need to be near the entrance. Finally, don''t get involved in it." Yan Ying warned aside.


    Su Moyu didn''t speak. Indeed, he sensed a trace of danger in the deep valley in front of him.


    But it was this danger that made him understand what king Heiyu said.


    "No wonder he said that practicing here would get twice the result with half the effort," he said to himself.


    Black leaf abyss is an internal force that will suppress the realm of outsiders.


    In fact, what is suppressed is more than realm.


    Su Moyu clearly felt that what he was most suppressed now was his spiritual consciousness.


    If we compare Su Moyu''s spiritual consciousness to a real ocean.


    Now, in his knowledge of the sea, he was oppressed by an overwhelming pressure from all directions, even turning up a trace of waves and flowers.


    In this way, although it will be more difficult for him to call psionics.


    However, the great pressure also made his spiritual consciousness stronger. If he polished his spiritual consciousness with Reiki at this time, the effect would be much better and safer.


    "Uncle Yan, you''re waiting for me here. I''ll go in alone." Su Moyu said calmly.


    "Your Highness?" this startled Yan Ying. His duty in this trip was to protect Su Moyu, but when he came to the most dangerous place, Su Moyu didn''t let him follow.


    How does that work?


    "Your Highness, there are dangers everywhere in the black leaf abyss. If your highness must go in, he should take his subordinates with him." Yan Ying bowed.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "Uncle Yan, my decision is not to show off my strength. Imagine if I really encounter danger in it, do you think I can''t escape with my speed?"


    Yan Ying was stunned. Thinking of Su Moyu''s black wings, he thought what he said was reasonable.


    But he is now Su Moyu''s subordinate. Even so, he can''t let Su Moyu risk alone.


    "Your Highness, even if you are the fastest in the world, there is always a chance..."


    Speaking of this, Su Moyu interrupted with a smile: "Uncle Yan, are you going to curse me?"


    Yan Ying was stunned, with an embarrassed expression on his face. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, I mean..."


    Because he was too nervous, Yan Ying was speechless for a moment, his face turned red and couldn''t speak.


    Seeing Su Moyu smiling aside, he said, "I know what you mean, uncle Yan, but if the danger in the black leaf abyss is so big that I can''t escape, I think you''ll only have one more life with me. If you stay outside and wait for me, once I''m in danger, at least there will be someone outside."


    Speaking of this, Su Moyu took out a special signal flare for the black feather family from his sleeve and said to Yan Ying, "I have an agreement with you that I will be in the forest in front and never go deep. Once there is danger, I will sound this at the first time. Then you will save me. We should cooperate inside and outside, and we are more confident."


    Seeing that Su Moyu''s words were justified, Yan Ying was silent for a moment.


    Recalling Su Moyu''s speed carefully, Yan Ying is even more ashamed. Indeed, if you want to escape with Su Moyu''s speed in case of danger, you should have no problem.


    But if you follow him, there can only be a burden.


    Thinking of this, Yan Ying bowed again and said, "according to your Highness''s orders, but your highness must promise me not to go deep into the black Ye yuan."


    "It''s a deal!" Su Moyu slapped him, then turned and went to the black leaf abyss.


    But what Su Moyu didn''t know was that there were two pairs of eyes staring at them in the dense forest above heiyeyuan canyon.

 Chapter 207

    The two men are two women, old and young.


    The old man looks 50 or 60 years old, with a hunchback, wearing a thick cloth shirt and leaning on a thick crutch.


    The crutches are black and shiny. I can''t see what the material is.


    The other one looks younger, just like a teenager, dressed as a servant girl and embroidering flowers in his hands.


    "Grandma an, look who that is?" the servant girl put down her embroidery and pointed to Yan Ying.


    The lady Ann poked her crutch on the ground and sneered, "Oh, isn''t this Yan Ying of the black feather family?"


    The servant girl was stunned and immediately said happily, "Yan Ying? Is He Yan Ying? I heard that he has good archery. I really want to meet him for a while."


    But she saw mother-in-law Na''an''s lips and said, "Hua Xiaohua, it''s not that I despise you. With your two skills, you''re not his opponent."


    The servant girl Hua Xiaohua tooted her mouth and said, "I haven''t played again. How do you know?"


    Mrs. an snorted coldly. Without an interface, she looked at Su Moyu who was moving forward in the black leaf abyss and said, "strange, who is this boy?"


    Hua Xiaohua looked up and said, "is that boy strong?"


    Grandma an shook her head lightly and said, "from the momentum, it''s almost like you."


    Hua Xiaohua was surprised and said, "so strong?"


    Mrs. an heavily bah and said, "don''t smell shameless. Now you have to think about what they came here for?"


    Hua Xiaohua then reacted. She looked back and forth between Su Moyu and Yan Ying. Finally, she said, "is it difficult? Has this action been leaked?"


    Mother-in-law an shook her head and said, "it should not be. If the action is leaked, no matter what the purpose, the black feather clan will at least send Fengmo boy out."


    Hua Xiaohua didn''t understand: "then why did they come here?"


    Mother-in-law an''s face was slightly cold and said, "let''s ask Yan Ying. Don''t you know that boy?"


    "But what about that man?" Hua Xiaohua pointed to Su Moyu, who was about to enter the black leaf abyss.


    "If you let him in, it won''t be a threat," said Mrs. an, standing up slowly.


    "Oh." Hua Xiaohua answered and took Mrs. an''s arm. The two men disappeared from their original place in an instant.


    Yan Ying stood at the entrance of heiyeyuan and looked inward. After a moment, he couldn''t see Su Moyu''s shadow.


    Although he has confidence in Su Moyu''s strength and speed, he still has some worries at this time.


    After all, this is the black leaf abyss, one of the famous Jedi in the sea of trees.


    While all his thoughts were on Su Moyu, an evil wind suddenly arose behind him.


    Yan Ying''s heart was cold, his body flashed to the side, moved a few feet to the side, and heard a dull noise. He was trampled out of a big pit where he had just stood.


    In the middle of the pit, a little servant girl coughed uncontrollably.


    "Don''t move." Yan Ying was trying to subdue each other when he suddenly pressed a crutch on his shoulder.


    For a moment, an unimaginable pressure came and directly lowered Yan Ying''s body by two feet.


    "Witch copper staff? Are you Grandma an?" Yan Ying couldn''t stand up and couldn''t turn back, but he recognized the crutch on his shoulder.


    "Your boy has good eyesight. Since you know it''s me, don''t try to escape." Grandma an said slowly behind him.


    Yan Ying now began to sweat on his forehead. He didn''t understand why the famous old man in the sea of trees appeared here and why he shot himself.


    "What are you doing here? Who was that boy just now?" Grandma an asked before Yan Ying could speak.


    When she asked about Su Moyu, Yan Ying felt a chill in his heart. He thought that the other party came here to harm Su Moyu, so naturally he couldn''t tell the truth.


    "That''s one of my nephews. I''ll take him to the black leaf abyss... Experience it." Yan Ying replied.


    But this problem obviously didn''t satisfy mother-in-law an. She saw that her crutch pressed down and lowered Yan Ying''s body by another three inches. She said coldly, "you can''t lie. Who comes to heiyeyuan to experience when you''re free? And even if it''s experience, why don''t you go in with your uncle?"


    As soon as she saw her words, Yan Ying began to shut up and didn''t say a word.


    "Grandma an, this guy''s mouth is so hard. Why don''t you give him two times with my bone penetrating nails?" Hua Xiaohua came from the side and saw two two inch long silver nails twisted in her hand and walked to Yan Ying.


    "Your two nails are too vicious. What if you can''t control the fire well and kill him? You wait first. You can''t come again." Grandma an said coldly.


    At this moment, Yan Ying''s sweat on his forehead is more dense.


    He knew that Mrs. an was an expert in crossing the robbed territory. Even if she fought head-on, she was not an opponent.


    What''s more, now I''ve lost my first hand. I''m afraid I can''t escape.


    He just doesn''t know why these two guys are here.


    Did the black feather clan have an insider who leaked His Highness''s whereabouts?


    "You don''t have to talk. I''ll just press you to see how long you can last. Anyway, we have plenty of time," said Mrs. an.


    "Alas, I don''t know if the boy is dead now." Hua Xiaohua sat aside, supporting her chin with her hand and overlooking the black leaf abyss from a distance.


    Hearing this, Yan Ying was shocked and said, "they really came down to the hall!"


    At this time, Su Moyu, who had entered the black leaf abyss, did not know what was happening outside.


    Now he is fully resisting the pressure brought to him by heiyeyuan.


    At present, he just entered the black leaf abyss for more than a hundred feet. Originally, he was suppressed to the level of harmony and closure by this pressure.


    "Really worthy of his reputation!" he bit his teeth, found a place to sit on the ground and began to practice the formula of refining God silently.


    This time, he was no longer as conservative as before. The aura used to wash and practice the sea was much greater, but under the suppression of heiyeyuan, the side effects of cultivation were reduced.


    After some practice, Su Moyu felt less tired than before, but the effect was much better than before.


    "It''s really twice the result with half the effort!" Su Moyu was secretly happy, so he continued to practice.


    After the rise of the sun and the fall of the moon, Su Moyu has practiced in situ for nearly a hundred times. He can be said to be handy in mastering the formula of refining God.


    And just one day later, he was aware of the growth of his spiritual consciousness.


    Even under the suppression of heiyeyuan, he returned to the level of the beginning of Dongming.


    According to this speed, it has been called against the sky, but Su Moyu is still a little dissatisfied.


    "If I continue to go deeper, will it be better?" Su Moyu thought in his heart, and began to go deeper into the black leaf abyss.


    (thank you for treating me brilliantly. I will bring my brother crazy and dark fan''s reward. I will be full of cattle!)

 Chapter 208

    As he continued to advance to the depths of the black leaf abyss, Su Moyu could feel the pressure increase a bit with each step.


    When he had advanced about five miles, his realm had been suppressed to the realm of harmony.


    As the realm was suppressed, I didn''t know if it was su Moyu''s illusion, a sense of crisis began to envelop him gradually.


    It felt like walking in the primeval forest with bare hands, surrounded by hungry beasts in all directions.


    "I don''t know how deep the black leaf abyss is. If you continue to go to the deepest place like this, can you suppress me into a baby?" Su Moyu muttered as he walked.


    When he spoke out, he was actually emboldening himself. After all, it was too quiet around. The silence surprised him.


    At this moment, a howl of anger came from his side, followed by an evil wind, and a dark shadow rushed towards Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu''s heart was cold, but his body didn''t hesitate. He turned around and hit the dark shadow.


    He heard the black shadow wail, flew back several feet and stopped on a black tree, but as soon as he landed, he was crazy again and rushed towards Su Moyu.


    At this time, Su Moyu saw clearly what it looked like.


    This is a strange looking fierce beast. The leopard has a snake body, four legs under it, and a pair of bat like meat wings on its back.


    It was black all over, except for a pair of eyes, which were frightening red.


    Long before entering the black leaf abyss, Su Moyu heard from Feng Mo that there were many fierce beasts in the black leaf abyss.


    But he never thought that the fierce beast was like this.


    At this time, the fierce beast kicked by Su Moyu rushed to him with open teeth and claws.


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly turned his hand and took off his Styx sword, and gave it a hard blow to the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast didn''t seem to have a good mind. Even if he saw Su Moyu''s sword, he didn''t mean to avoid it at all. He bumped into it face-to-face.


    What''s the advantage of Styx? Suddenly, the fierce beast was split in two by Su Moyu, but after the two bodies fell to the ground, they struggled for a long time before they died slowly.


    Su Moyu was shocked by such tenacious vitality.


    "This kind of thing is worthy of the word fierce beast." Su Moyu murmured in a low voice.


    But then, suddenly, a strong fishy smell came into his nose.


    He frowned. He didn''t notice it because he was too nervous before. At this time, he found that the source of the fishy smell didn''t seem far from himself.


    Su Mo Yu held his breath and carefully leaned in that direction. After walking out of a distance of about ten feet, he finally saw the source of the fishy smell.


    On the grassland not far from him, hundreds of fierce animal bodies with leopard head and snake body were neatly stacked in a circle, and each was cut off by blocking the waist.


    Let''s look at the shape of those corpses. They don''t seem to be piled up after death, but more like these fierce beasts that were killed by each other and fell to the ground when they besieged their prey.


    Su Moyu shuddered at the thought of this possibility.


    He didn''t know who the guy who killed these fierce beasts was, man or other fierce beasts, but he knew that the guy''s strength was above himself.


    "The black Yeyuan is really terrible!" Su Moyu said, but his eyes were searching everywhere. Sure enough, after a while, he saw a line of footprints not far away.


    Su Moyu came closer and looked closely. Judging from the size of the footprint, it should be a woman''s footprint.


    And from her stride, she seemed to walk slowly, not like walking in the dangerous black leaf abyss, but like shopping.


    To be so calm and calm in such a dangerous place, there is no doubt that this woman''s strength should be very strong.


    "I''m here to practice martial arts, but I don''t want to have anything to do with such people." Su Moyu shook his head and immediately turned around, chose a direction different from that, and continued to move towards the depths of heiyeyuan.


    But not far away, I saw an old tree not far away. A six armed strange bear more than two people tall was nailed to the tree by a dead tree branch.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu''s heart sank again.


    If he is outside the black leaf abyss, it may not be difficult to nail a strange bear with a dead tree branch with his strength.


    However, Su Moyu had to be cautious when such a scene appeared in the dark Yeyuan where the realm was seriously suppressed.


    "Isn''t there more than one person entering the black leaf abyss?" Su Moyu frowned and thought. He looked around and found another row of footprints.


    Whether in size or shape, the owner of this footprint is clearly the same as the man just now.


    As a result, Su Moyu was a little confused.


    "What''s the matter with this woman? Looking at her footprints, it''s clear that she''s going in the opposite direction. Why are there her footprints here? Is it difficult that she''s been circling around?" Su Moyu kept guessing, and finally decided to choose another way to avoid the woman.


    But after walking some distance along the new road, Su Moyu had to stop again.


    Because not far away in front of us, many corpses were piled up, and the footprints of the woman still appeared next to the corpse.


    "His grandmother, I can''t avoid you!" Su Moyu was angry. He simply didn''t choose to avoid. He just stopped nearby and began to practice the formula of refining God.


    The sense of depression here is not low, but Su Moyu is still dissatisfied.


    But thinking of the danger he might encounter if he continued to go deep, he stopped patiently.


    Due to hundreds of times of cultivation, Su Moyu was familiar with the alchemy formula.


    While polishing his spiritual consciousness, he can even divide some energy and observe the surrounding scenery.


    He saw the terrain stretching down in front of him. After counting ten miles away, he couldn''t see his appearance clearly. The black trees were arranged irregularly. With the continuous ups and downs of the terrain, they were finally hidden in the darkness.


    Su Moyu glanced at the most black place, but suddenly he was in a trance.


    Hazy, Su Moyu seemed to see a pair of eyes over there, staring at himself coldly.


    At this moment, Su Moyu came to an exciting situation. When he looked closely, where else did he have any eyes?


    "Am I dazzled?" Su Moyu asked himself, but he couldn''t answer himself.


    Just then, in the direction of Su Moyu''s face, there was a sudden agitation in the originally silent black forest.


    Then, a long wild animal howl came. Before the cry, a huge beast rose from the forest and fell heavily, breaking countless ancient trees.


    As the giant beast landed, a petite figure jumped into the sky and fell heavily.


    The two bodies are hundreds of times different, but when the petite figure falls to the ground, the vibration is even more violent than the giant beast.


    Su Moyu looked at it from a distance and was shocked. He knew that figure was the one he had been avoiding since he entered the black leaf abyss.


    After the figure fell to the ground, the harsh animal howling stopped suddenly. You don''t have to think about it. She killed it.


    To kill a murderer by such violent means, I have to say that the woman seems too strong.


    While Su Moyu sighed, he saw that the petite figure jumped up again in the forest where the smoke and dust had initially settled.


    From the direction of her jump, it seems to be towards herself.

 Chapter 209

    This time, Su Moyu was startled. From the beginning, he was trying to avoid the woman. Unexpectedly, he hid around, but he was found by the other party at this time.


    The straight-line distance between the two people is not too far, and the woman''s speed is also very fast. Before Su Moyu comes up with a solution, she has come to Su Moyu.


    The two stood at a distance of three feet. Su Moyu had time to see the woman''s face.


    Even though Su Moyu is surrounded by beautiful women, he is still amazed by his face like a new moon and snow.


    The woman wore a high ponytail and only a tight black dress, which undoubtedly showed her concave convex figure, especially her slender thighs, which were more conspicuous against the black background.


    But somehow, Su Moyu always felt that there was a kind of heroism in this woman that should not belong to girls.


    In Su Moyu''s eyes, when he drifted away from the woman, a cold rushed into his heart.


    Su Moyu was so excited that he remembered that it was impolite to stare at others all the time. He quickly took his eyes back, bowed his hands to the woman and said, "I have no intention to disturb the girl under Su Moyu. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    But after su Moyu finished, the woman opposite didn''t respond for a long time.


    Su Moyu was unhappy. He shook his hand and stood straight, frowning at each other.


    But he saw the woman''s eyes staring at Su Moyu all the time. The look on her face changed constantly, as if she was hesitating about something.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave." Su Moyu said, and planned to turn around and leave.


    But just then, the woman leaned forward and rushed at Su Moyu at a very fast speed. At the same time, she pinched her powder fist, hung the wind and thunder, and roared at Su Moyu''s head.


    Su Moyu was startled and hurriedly avoided with the ghost King step.


    The woman lost her fist, but the fist style still hit a hole in the ground.


    "Can you only escape? It''s really a coward. How can I be reconciled with you..." the woman said, frowning, turned and stared at Su Moyu, but swallowed all the words behind her.


    Su Moyu over there was confused.


    He didn''t remember what he had offended each other before. Why did the woman attack him as soon as she came up.


    And looking at the power of the punch just now, it was clear that he wanted to waste himself.


    It''s all right, but she has to satirize herself. What kind of thing is this?


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" Su Moyu said, and his momentum began to rise, but due to the suppression of heiyeyuan, it was just the state of harmony.


    "What if I deceive you?" the woman sneered and attacked Su Moyu again.


    Su Moyu was excited by the other party, but also gave birth to some fierce fighting strength. Seeing that the woman raised her fist again, she did not dodge this time, but also raised her fist to welcome back.


    But before their fists touched, Su Moyu noticed that each other''s strength seemed to be much stronger than himself.


    If you meet each other in your current state, there is no doubt that you will be injured.


    So he bit his teeth and launched the spirit sword formula at the moment before his two fists collided.


    For a time, Su Moyu''s momentum soared and his fist strength was greatly strengthened.


    Boom!


    After a dull noise, the man and the woman took three steps back, but they were equally divided.


    "It''s a little interesting," said the woman, with a trace of Madness on her face.


    It''s just that there''s always a trace of incongruity in that almost perfect face.


    "Autumn leaves fall!" the woman drank softly, turned her body and kicked Su Moyu. At the same time, with her powerful foot, she hit Su Moyu heavily on the head.


    Su Moyu felt a chill and quickly crossed his palms to seal the foot.


    Boom!


    There was another dull noise, and the woman''s feet were sealed by Su Moyu, but the bleak meaning still penetrated into his meridians through Su Moyu''s defense.


    For a moment, Su Moyu felt weak and nearly fell down.


    Fortunately, he reacted very quickly. He bent and unloaded the woman''s strength on the ground. At the same time, the ghost king kept walking under his feet. After a few flashes, he withdrew five feet away.


    When Su Moyu stood firm five feet away, the woman''s feet had just landed.


    Then she heard a loud noise, and a pit was stepped out under her feet.


    "This woman is so powerful, and there is a trace of strangeness in her strength. She can''t fight with her!" Su Moyu came to this conclusion only two rounds later.


    "You can hide quickly. You know!" the woman said and walked slowly towards Su Moyu.


    "Is there something wrong with my brain? Where did I offend you? You don''t say anything and start when you come up!" Su Moyu said angrily.


    "Where did you offend me? You know what you did!" the woman said coldly.


    After hearing this sentence, Su Moyu was stunned.


    Usually, this sentence should be what a little girl with resentment says to her boyfriend.


    However, there are some problems when such a tough woman as the other party makes such a sentence to herself at the first meeting.


    "Have we met?" Su Moyu asked puzzled.


    But the woman gave a cold hum and stretched out her hand to untie her belt.


    This time, Su Moyu was stunned again.


    "What are you doing?" Su Moyu''s tone rose a little.


    The woman looked at Su Moyu''s reaction. At first, she was stunned. Then she looked down at her actions. She suddenly understood what the other party was thinking. She saw her eyes narrowed and said coldly, "do you want to die?"


    While talking, he shook his hand and untied a seven foot whip from her waist loop.


    "It''s the copying guy, which scared me!" Su Moyu murmured, holding the Styx sword in his hand.


    In an instant, they moved together, just a breath, and dozens of weapons staggered sound came from the air.


    This attack lasted for a moment, and Su Moyu was a little overwhelmed. After all, he was not as powerful as the other party.


    Therefore, after a stalemate for a period of time, he had to retreat for progress, change to the mysterious body method of ghost King step, and fight guerrilla warfare around women.


    For a moment, the sound of weapons collision disappeared, but around the woman''s side, Su Moyu''s shadow was everywhere.


    "Think I can''t help it?" the woman uttered a cold hum, pulled the whip in front of her, and then a majestic gas gushed out of the whip.


    For a moment, the whip in the woman''s hand suddenly became straight, like a spear.


    "Kill!" the woman screamed, and her figure suddenly blurred. In a moment, she seemed to have hundreds of more arms, each holding a spear, and stabbed Su Moyu in all directions.


    "Is this the move she used to kill those fierce beasts?" Su Moyu was slightly surprised.


    At this time, the "spear" in the woman''s hand had stabbed all Su Moyu on her side.


    Unfortunately, it''s all residual shadows.


    "I won!" Su Moyu said coldly on an ancient tree not far away.


    In his hand, the fairy bow meteorite had been pulled open and pointed at the woman from a distance.

 Chapter 210

    The woman looked up at Su Moyu in the tree, her eyes narrowed slightly and said, "good bow!"


    Su Mo Yu said coldly, "the outcome has been divided. What else do you have to say?"


    But the woman smiled and said, "the victory or defeat has been divided? Who said? I''ll stand here and shoot one for me!"


    Su Moyu raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t expect the other party to be so fussy, so he frowned and said, "you let me shoot ********************************************************


    The woman snorted coldly, "what are you doing with that bow? Can''t you shoot out, or dare you shoot me?"


    Hearing her provocation, Su Moyu was furious and said coldly, "OK, it''s your own shot!"


    With that, as soon as his breath condensed, there was a creaking sound from the bow string, and then he suddenly let go, and a domineering and fierce air arrow flew out.


    The woman stared at Su Moyu with her eyes. When Su Moyu loosened the bow string, she also moved at the same time.


    When she saw her long sleeve swing, she took out an ancient war drum from the universe in her sleeve and pressed the war drum to the ground, but her whole body flashed aside.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s Qi arrow just hit the drum surface.


    The drum surface of the war drum is made of what material. Even if it is hit by an air arrow from a meteorite, it is not damaged at all.


    Moreover, Su Moyu''s Qi arrow was like a drum hammer, beating hard on the war drum.


    On the other side of the drum, a visible ripple diffused backward in an instant.


    For a time, it was like a typhoon in heiyeyuan. Countless ancient trees were uprooted. The fierce animals and birds of prey hiding in them were frightened to fly around, and then they were shocked to death, including many guys with huge physique.


    This "typhoon" has been blowing out for dozens of miles, and the whole black leaf abyss is in a mess.


    Looking at this amazing scene, Su Moyu was stunned for a moment, but the corners of the woman''s mouth smiled and whispered, "it''s really extraordinary."


    After the arrow failed, Su Moyu stood on the tree panting. He never thought that the woman in front of him would stop his blow in this way.


    "You can continue to come if you like." the woman provoked.


    Su Moyu watched, his face slightly heavy.


    He doesn''t know what magic weapon the drum in the other party''s hand is, but it''s definitely immortal if it can block his own arrow.


    After turning over his hand, he collected the meteorite. Su Moyu had an ancient flag in his hand.


    "I see if you can catch this!" Su Moyu shouted. The ancient flag rolled up, and the corpse gas filled the sky from the flag face, and rushed one after another towards the woman.


    "There are still a lot of babies!" the woman sneered, put away the war drum, stamped her foot, and bumped into the corpse gas.


    This startled Su Moyu. Su Moyu knew how poisonous the corpse gas was. Even he didn''t dare to hit it directly. Was the woman crazy?


    But before he could make it clear, the corpse gas in front of him suddenly broke a big hole. The woman flashed a pair of wings emitting holy brilliance and rushed out of the corpse gas.


    Su Moyu saw it clearly. When he approached the woman''s wings, the corpse Qi around him would automatically avoid her uncontrollably, as if he was very afraid of her.


    Su Moyu met this kind of thing for the first time. His heart sank. He felt that he stepped back more than ten feet to avoid the attack of women. At the same time, the ancient flag rolled up and took back the corpse Qi.


    "If you have any magic weapons, take them out and try them." the woman smiled.


    After taking back the ancient flag, Su Moyu clenched his teeth and stared at each other, saying in secret: what a difficult guy!


    "Who are you?" Su Moyu asked. She must be an unusual woman with such strong cultivation and such high-level magic weapons.


    "Beat me, I''ll tell you what I want to ask!" the woman smiled.


    Su Moyu gritted his teeth and said in his heart: fight!


    Thinking of this, he saw his cold hum and whispered, "spread his wings!"


    The words fell, and the pair of black wings rose behind him.


    This time, he looked at the woman in a daze.


    "Black wing? How could it?" she exclaimed.


    "Dare you go to heaven to fight?" Su Moyu said with a look of contempt.


    "What dare you not?" the woman did not hesitate. She fluttered her wings and flew up into the sky.


    Su Moyu felt at ease when he saw here.


    Up to now, I still can''t control my wings. If the other party doesn''t agree to air combat, I have only one way to escape.


    But since the other Party promised to come down, he had already won without fighting.


    At the thought of this, Su Moyu also rose up and chased the woman.


    Women''s wings are also very famous among the Shuhai family. Their speed is so fast that they rarely meet opponents in the same territory.


    But compared with Su Moyu''s black wing, he immediately lost the wind.


    "This black wing... Really deserves its reputation!" the woman secretly said in her heart.


    Just then, after circling in the air for a moment, Su Moyu attacked the woman first.


    "Sure enough, it''s fast enough, but I can''t help it!" the woman looked confident on her face.


    But just then, she suddenly lost Su Moyu''s shadow.


    When she was stunned, her arm suddenly hurt, and Su Moyu''s sword suddenly cut on her.


    It is said that the Styx River in Su Moyu''s hand is a first-class sharp weapon of xianpin. It has always been extremely sharp.


    But this time it was cut on the woman''s arm, but it only cut an inch long small hole in her sleeve.


    "What is she wearing?" Su Moyu was frightened.


    Just now, he suddenly used the secret sword of ghost sword flow in flight to hide his breath in order to attack the unexpected and subdue the woman.


    But I never thought that if I continued with this sword, I would just cut each other''s clothes and cut a shallow wound on her arm.


    Su Moyu was surprised, and the woman''s heart was turbulent.


    Her clothes are one of the three most precious treasures of the family. Water, fire, knives and guns can never hurt her.


    Today is the first time it has been broken.


    "Death!" a trace of anger appeared on her face. She waved the whip fiercely to Su Moyu, but it fell empty.


    Su Moyu over there had already rushed out tens of feet away with great speed.


    "You can rely on more treasures," said the woman, staring at Su Moyu in the distance.


    At this moment, Su Moyu also stopped, held the Styx sword in his hand, stared at the woman and sneered, "aren''t you?"


    The woman pondered for a moment and said, "at least my own ability is better than you."


    Su Moyu glanced and said, "Oh? In that case, how about you pick up my sword? But first, if you can''t pick up this sword, I won''t be responsible if you die!"


    The woman sneered: "come on, I''m afraid you can''t!"


    Su Moyu looked at the woman dozens of feet away. Su Moyu looked slightly cold, pointed his sword at her, and then rushed forward suddenly.


    The woman''s whip is in her hand. She is careful to guard Su Moyu for fear that he will disappear as before.


    But at this time, Su Moyu''s feet were a little empty and launched a thousand miles of Acacia. The whole person''s speed suddenly accelerated, which surprised the woman for a moment.


    "Why so fast?" she exclaimed.


    But then, Su Moyu''s figure suddenly blurred, and then one changed into two, two changed into four, four changed into eight... In a moment, nearly a hundred figures flashed out.


    This move is exactly the one used by Su Moyu to kill the Dragon tooth king. It is a night trip of ghosts blessed by black wings and thousands of miles of Acacia.


    "No!" Su Moyu came to her in the woman''s frightened voice.

 Chapter 211

    Seeing Su Moyu approaching, the woman clenched her teeth and danced with a whip in her hand, trying to stop Su Moyu''s attack.


    But how can her speed compare with that of Su Moyu?


    For a moment, the sound of weapon collision was heard. Although she blocked part of the attack, more sword shadows fell on her.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    A series of sounds sounded, her treasure clothes were constantly damaged, and blood flowers burst out.


    Although each wound did little harm to her, it still hurt her a little.


    For a long time, Su Moyu''s attack finally stopped. They were already panting. They stood apart, staring at each other and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Finally, the woman said, "you won!"


    While talking, she began to land slowly, but she was a little unstable in the process of landing and almost fell directly.


    Su Moyu, on the other side, also waved his wings and dived down, chasing the woman.


    A moment later, they landed.


    "According to the previous agreement, you have to answer my question. What''s your name?" Su Moyu asked.


    The woman''s eyes flashed a struggle, but a moment later she changed into a relieved look and said, "Lou Lan."


    "The name is also unique, but I really don''t remember it at all. Have we met before?" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    "No," Lou Lan replied.


    "Since you haven''t seen me, why do you look like an enemy when you see me?" Su Moyu wondered. In her opinion, although this woman is more fierce, she doesn''t look like that kind of cold-blooded and murderous person.


    "If you haven''t met, you can''t be an enemy?" Lou Lan, gasping for breath, slowly stood up, took out the powder and wrapped up his wound.


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "what does that mean?"


    But Lou Lan raised her head and showed a deep smile to Su Moyu, saying, "we haven''t met, but I know you better than anyone else in the world!"


    "You''d better speak clearly!" Su Moyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of uneasiness flashed in his heart.


    But Lou Lan smiled bitterly and said, "you''ve seen my wings before, haven''t you?"


    Su Moyu nodded.


    Lou Lan continued: "my wings, named Bai Sheng, are like your black wings. They are extremely rare King level wings, which can resist all filth and filth. They only appear three times in the whole history of the feather man. The two people before me were ancients tens of thousands of years ago."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he nodded gently, thinking that no wonder his corpse gas could not hurt her before.


    Then Lou Lan continued, "since I was born,

 Chapter 212

    Su Moyu looked embarrassed and said, "Your Majesty?"


    Lou Lan nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good!"


    While talking, she looked at the black wing behind Su Moyu and said, "not long ago, I heard a report that there was another king in the black feather family, but I never thought it would be you."


    Su Moyu said with a dry smile, "I didn''t expect that the king of the white feather family was actually a queen, and his character was so... Strong!"


    He really couldn''t find any good words to describe Lou Lan.


    But Lou Lan felt very useful. After nodding, he asked, "but what are you doing here?"


    Su Moyu hesitated for a moment, but after thinking about it, according to this situation, she could not define the queen as an outsider, so she told the truth about cultivating the formula of refining God.


    But Lou Lan''s face sank when she heard this. She waved her whip and shone on Su Moyu.


    Fortunately, Su Moyu reacted quickly. He hid on one side and said, "what are you doing?"


    Lou Lan looked unhappy and said, "I want to give you a memory. Where do you think black Ye yuan is? You don''t even take a guard with you when you come here to practice martial arts? If you die, you''ll die. What do you want me to do?"


    "Ah?" Su Moyu was stunned. He always thought this sounded ambiguous.


    After a long hesitation, he scratched his head and said, "well... What are you doing here again?"


    Lou Lan snorted coldly, "I told you before that my wings are called white saints and can avoid all filthy things. The fierce animals in the black leaf abyss have almost no reason under the influence of the black leaf abyss. They are one of the most dirty creatures. I can grow my wings by hunting them, and my cultivation will be enhanced."


    Su Moyu said clearly, "I see, but you just said I didn''t bring a guard around. Aren''t you the same?"


    Lou Lan put her hands on her hips and said with a sneer, "can you compare with me? I''ve been hunting with the elders around heiyeyuan since I was six years old. After I was ten years old, I spent half of my time in heiyeyuan every year. Within a hundred miles around heiyeyuan, it''s no different from my own backyard. What about you?"


    Su Moyu was slightly embarrassed and said, "I... I beat you!"


    This sentence choked Lou Lan.


    Indeed, in a duel just now, Lou Lan lost to Su Moyu.


    "Just by chance!" Lou Lan said.


    Just then, in the deep direction of heiyeyuan behind them, there was a beast roar. The sound was full of ferocity and violence. Just listening to it made Su Moyu feel uncomfortable.


    "What''s that?" he asked, frowning.


    "The boss of the fierce beast outside heiyeyuan. I wanted to hunt it when I was ten years old, but this guy''s skin is so hard that I can''t succeed several times!" Lou Lan said.


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised. He had seen Lou Lan''s means. If it comes to real strength, it is definitely better than himself.


    "Well... How old are you?" Su Moyu asked weakly.


    Lou Lan frowned and said, "nineteen, why do you ask?"


    Su Moyu mused: "so, you want to kill this guy, but you haven''t succeeded in nine years. It seems that it''s really strong!"


    Lou Lan shook his head and said, "if it''s strong, it''s not very strong, but this guy''s defense is too high. My whip and spear don''t wear it."


    Speaking of this, Lou Lan suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "why don''t you accompany me to kill it?"


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "me?"


    The reason why he raised such a question is actually very simple.


    With Lou Lan''s identity, if you really want to kill a fierce beast, as long as you give an order, a large group of experts will come to help.


    But she hasn''t asked for help for nine years, which means she wants to kill that guy herself.


    But why does she turn to herself at this time?


    Lou Lan saw Su Moyu''s question and said with a smile, "to break the beast''s defense, I need to borrow your previous bow. Don''t worry, I won''t borrow it for nothing. I won''t lose you for the benefits I should give you!"


    Su Mo Yu was stunned and said, "what benefits do you give me?"


    But Lou Lan frowned and thought, "it''s estimated that you don''t want weapon skills. Well, you help me kill the fierce beast. I''ll marry you when I get out of heiyeyuan."


    "What?" Su Moyu exclaimed, and his voice changed a little.


    But Lou Lan looked calm and said, "are you so excited?"


    Su Moyu hurriedly said, "is this excitement? Your majesty, you made such a hasty decision on such an important thing as marriage?"


    Lou Lan frowned and said, "now I can''t think of a better way to improve your relationship with me. Don''t talk nonsense. Once the queen says something, there''s no room for maneuver. You can''t agree or not. I know you probably have other sweethearts. I don''t care. I have only one request!"


    Su Moyu was subdued by the strong momentum of the other party. It took him a long time to say, "what requirements?"


    Lou Lan turned around, stared at Su Moyu with a proud face and said, "after marriage, if the size is appropriate, it''s up to my mother!"


    Su Moyu was embarrassed for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Follow me!" Lou Lan waved her sleeve and walked away in the direction of the beast roar.


    Su Moyu thought it was wrong, but he was unconsciously led away by the other party, leaving no room for explanation and rejection.


    "Her aura is too strong. I feel completely led away. I''m afraid I can''t explain it for a moment and a half. It''s better to help her kill the fierce beast first, and then think about the rest after going out." Su Moyu thought so, and followed Lou Lan''s footsteps and walked deeper into heiyeyuan.


    When they were fighting just now, Su Moyu shot an arrow with a meteorite and fell on Lou Lan''s war drum. Then after the blessing of the war drum, a hurricane blew out and rushed to the depths of the black leaf abyss.


    Along the way, a large number of ancient trees were uprooted, and the fierce animals and birds of prey hidden in them were also killed and injured.


    It is for this reason that they were not blocked along the way.


    After a short time, he arrived at the habitat of the fierce beast boss outside the black leaf abyss.


    It was a big pit, tens of feet deep. The black hole could not see the situation below. Only the continuous roar came from inside.


    "Beast, get out of the queen!" the two people went to the side of the pit, and Lou Lan shouted.


    The roar of the beast was so loud that it sounded like thunder.


    But Lou Lan''s voice was louder. A word suppressed the beast''s roar.


    The sound in the pit suddenly converged, but the atmosphere around suddenly changed.


    "It''s coming out!" Lou Lan said, taking Su Moyu back several feet.


    Just then, a gust of wind suddenly rose, and a huge figure jumped out of the pit.


    "How big!" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    With the faint sunshine, Su Moyu saw the guy clearly.


    The fierce beast was ten feet long and dragged a turtle shell like body, but its limbs were as long as a mantis.


    As for that head, it looks like the head of a cockroach, and it keeps spraying black liquid out.


    "It''s disgusting!" Su Moyu said sincerely.

 Chapter 213

    "Don''t let his saliva spray on him!" Lou Lan said, pulling up the whip and flying directly to the front of the fierce beast.


    As soon as the fierce beast saw her coming, he opened his mouth and sprayed a sour liquid towards Lou Lan.


    "Be careful!" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    But at this time, Lou Lan''s wings flashed, and the liquid automatically drifted to both sides.


    "This beast can''t hurt me!" Lou Lan said, and one foot had fallen on the top of the fierce beast.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, the fierce beast''s head hit the ground hard. His body struggled outside for a long time before he reluctantly climbed out.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu''s lips moved back and forth. For a long time, he said, "I don''t know which of you is the fierce beast..."


    Just then, the fierce beast roared and stabbed Lou Lan like a knife.


    But Lou Lan gave a cold hum and threw the long whip in his hand. The whip suddenly stretched more than ten feet up and down. He twisted and folded layers of defense in front of him, dissolving all the fierce beast''s offensive.


    After a long attack, the fierce beast suddenly stopped and looked at Lou Lan. His limbs and head suddenly shrunk and retreated to the "turtle shell".


    At this time, Lou Lan''s whip patted on the turtle shell. He heard a series of crisp noises and sparked countless sparks, but he couldn''t leave any scars on the turtle shell.


    "You see, this guy doesn''t have much ability, but it''s really annoying to hide if he can''t fight!" Lou Lan retreated to Su Moyu and said with a frozen eyebrow.


    Su Moyu looked at the solid "turtle shell" and frowned: "it''s really hard. I''m afraid even meteorites can''t break it."


    Lou Lan nodded and said, "your bow is really powerful, but the cultivation of you and me is not enough. They are also suppressed by heiyeyuan, so they can''t give full play to all the power of the bow and can''t break the broken turtle shell!"


    "What should I do?" Su Moyu asked.


    But Lou Lan smiled and said, "I naturally have a way, but I need you to do me a favor."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "OK." then he took out the Xiangong meteorite first.


    At this time, Lou Lan on the other side also took out his war drum from the universe in his sleeve.


    "Lend me your bow later. You take this war drum and face the beast. I make a hammer with an air arrow, beat the war drum and shock it to death with the sound of the drum!" Lou Lan said.


    Su Moyu nodded, but suddenly remembered the scene of the two men fighting before, and blurted out: "did you use this drum to receive my arrow before, just to test the power of this move?"


    Lou Lan said with a smile, "nature!"


    While talking, she snatched Su Moyu''s meteorite, handed the war drum to Su Moyu and said, "hold it for me!"


    While talking, she even withdrew from the distance of several feet, while Su Moyu on the other side hurriedly rearranged the war drum and aimed at the fierce beast.


    "I''m coming! Three, two... One!" with Lou Lan''s voice, Xiangong meteorite was pulled away by her. I have to say that she was better than Su Moyu in terms of strength.


    With a creaking sound, she pulled 70% of the bow string of the meteorite, and then she suddenly let go, and a streamer came out in the direction of the war drum at a very fast speed.


    A moment later, the streamer hit the drum surface, and an earth shaking roar sounded. On the other side of the war drum, the visible ripple appeared again and directly hit the fierce beast shrank in the "turtle shell".


    This time, Su Moyu and Lou Lan were both prepared, so their momentum was much greater than before.


    On the other side of the war drum, the ancient trees overturned and the stones flew away. It was a scene of hell on earth.


    But that fierce beast, however, has been lying on the ground safely, and I don''t know how heavy it is.


    After a long time, the drum stopped, and the black leaf deep finally became quiet.


    Su Moyu''s hand holding the war drum was numb now, but when he looked back, he saw that the "turtle shell" of the fierce beast was still intact.


    "This guy is not dead yet?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    "Otherwise!" Lou Lan shook her head. After throwing the meteorite to Su Moyu, she panted to the "turtle shell" and came up with a hard kick.


    After this step, the "turtle shell" suddenly shook, and then the nail that sealed the entrance of the limbs and head suddenly fell off, and a mass of meat mud flowed out.


    Obviously, with that blow just now, it has died and can''t die anymore.


    At the same time, Lou Lan''s wings flashed and seemed stronger than it.


    "Great!" Lou Lan laughed.


    Looking at this scene, Su Moyu was also surprised. He looked down at the war drum he was holding. He never thought that this ugly guy would have such power.


    "What''s the origin of this drum?" Su Moyu asked.


    But Lou Lan shook his head and said, "I can''t tell. I only know that it is the first of the three magic weapons handed down by the Baiyu family since ancient times. If you talk about the grade, it won''t be lower than your bow."


    "Three magic weapons? What are the other two?" Su Moyu asked curiously.


    His face suddenly showed an unhappy color and said, "the other two are the long whip black snake in my hand and the treasure dress cut by you!"


    While talking, she pulled her tattered clothes.


    In those holes, her white skin could be seen faintly, and I didn''t know what powder she had used before. In a moment, the wounds on her skin had recovered, and even no scars were left.


    "I can''t blame you for not making it clear in advance," Su Moyu explained.


    But Lou Lan waved his hand and said, "I don''t blame you, and if you don''t have the ability to cut my clothes, why should I be willing to follow you?"


    While talking, she circled around the "turtle shell" and said, "this thing is not bad. It should be good to ask the elders of the clan to fight some armor back."


    As soon as she turned her hand, there was a bamboo tube in her palm. She saw that she pinched and exploded the bamboo tube, and a fireworks went up to the sky.


    At this time, outside the black leaf abyss, Grandma an''s crutch was still pressed on Yan Ying''s shoulder.


    Time has passed for more than a day, Yan Ying is still struggling to support, and always refuses to answer Grandma an''s questions.


    On the other side, Hua Xiaohua kept looking down at her embroidery, but she didn''t stab any more.


    Her mind now is all in the black leaf in the distance.


    Lou Lan''s war drum was sounded twice in a row, and she and Mrs. an naturally heard it.


    They were worried, but Lou Lan had ordered them not to enter heiyeyuan without permission.


    As the queen of the white feather family, Lou Lan is one and the same. Even the elders with the highest cultivation in the family dare not disobey her a little, not to mention the two of them?


    Just then, a muffled sound came, and a touch of fireworks bloomed over the black leaf abyss.


    Hua Xiaohua''s face was happy. She turned to look at Grandma an and said, "it''s the queen!"


    Mother-in-law an nodded again and again. She rowed down her crutch, poked Yan Ying several times, temporarily sealed his meridians, and then stretched out her hand to carry him in her hand and said to Hua Xiaohua, "let''s go and pick up the queen!"

 Chapter 214

    But dozens of miles away, with the speed of mother-in-law an, she took two people to the place in a short time.


    The huge corpse of the fierce beast was very conspicuous. Mrs. an fell to the ground with the two people, bowed to Lou Lan next to the corpse and said, "I''ll see the queen! Congratulations to the queen. I finally got what I wanted and killed the evil animal with my own hands!"


    "No gift." Lou Lan said faintly. Even if the woman in front of her was a bit higher than her, Lou Lan obviously won from the Qi field.


    "Uncle Yan? How could you... Like this?" Su Moyu, standing next to Lou Lan, saw Yan Ying carried by Grandma an and said in surprise.


    "Do you know?" Lou Lan looked at Su Moyu and asked.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "this is the escort of heiyeyuan who came with me, but I originally asked him to wait for me outside, but I don''t know how he was caught by your people."


    While they were talking, grandma Na''an kept staring at Su Moyu with her eyes.


    She had discovered the existence of Su Moyu long ago, but because Lou Lan was on the side, she didn''t ask.


    Seeing that Su Moyu opened her mouth at this moment, mother-in-law an asked aloud, "Your Majesty, I don''t know who this is..."


    She said, pointing to Su Moyu with her hand.


    Lou Lan looked at Su Mo Yu Yiyin and said to mother-in-law an, "do you remember a message a few months ago that there was another king in the black feather family?"


    Mrs. an thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it seems that there is such a thing..."


    As she said this, her originally godless eyes suddenly lit up, turned her head and stared at Su Moyu and said, "is it him? No wonder Yan Ying was his squire, and no matter how I tortured him, he refused to reveal the boy''s identity. Or, Lord queen, you are so skillful that you captured the boy alive. Do you want to kill him now?"


    After listening to mother-in-law an''s words, Su Moyu''s face changed and said to himself: the old woman looks kind and purposeful. Why did she want to kill and cut when she opened her mouth?


    Hua Xiaohua on the side also stared at Su Moyu and said excitedly, "Lord queen, can you give him to me before you kill him? I''m short of good experimental materials!"


    Su Moyu''s face twitched slightly and said in a secret way: the little girl looks gentle. How can she also change her state?


    At this time, Lou Lan heard a cold hum: "who said I was going to kill him?"


    The nearby mother-in-law an nodded and said, "yes, the queen is thoughtful. This boy has a special identity. It''s a pity to kill him. It''s better to stay with him and threaten the old woman in kongyou."


    Su Moyu was amused when he heard this. He said that just your appearance, and that Kong you was an old woman?


    At this time, Lou Lan nearby snorted: "who said I would use him to threaten Kong you?"


    As soon as Lou Lan said so, mother-in-law an and Hua Xiaohua were stunned. They looked at each other. Mother-in-law an changed into a flattering state and said, "the queen is thoughtful. Naturally, it''s not old people who can guess. I don''t know what better way the queen can do to clean up this boy?"


    While they were talking, Yan Ying was always held by mother-in-law an. He was burning with anxiety when he heard mother-in-law an talking about how to deal with Su Moyu.


    He tried to break away from the bondage of mother-in-law an and fight to protect Su Moyu, but Wunai''s meridians were blocked by mother-in-law an who was higher than him and couldn''t move at all. So I had to try my best to raise my face and use my eyes to signal Su Moyu to go and leave him alone.


    But Su Moyu remained indifferent.


    Just then, Lou Lan snorted coldly and said, "the queen is going to marry him."


    Over there, Mrs. an quickly bowed and said, "the queen is still smart. I haven''t thought about such methods of cleaning up people. If you marry him... Marry him?"


    Mother-in-law an flattered half, and then she reacted. She raised her head and stared at Lou Lan''s face. She was shocked and couldn''t close her mouth.


    Lou Lan is 19 years old this year. Her appearance is beautiful, her accomplishments are exquisite, and her status is respected. She is the highest goddess among the whole white feather family and even the whole Shuhai feather people.


    Over the years, some young Junyan have expressed love to the queen in various ways, but each one was mercilessly rejected by her.


    Over time, few of Shuhai''s young people dared to reveal their feelings to her again.


    In the hearts of the people of the Baiyu family, they also feel that this is what they deserve.


    Because they think no one deserves the queen.


    But now, mother-in-law an heard Lou Lan say that she would marry the wild boy she met for the first time. How could she accept it for a time?


    "What did you say, your majesty?" asked Mrs. ANN in a louder voice.


    "I said I would marry him, didn''t you hear?" Lou Lan said coldly.


    This time, mother-in-law an heard clearly, but she immediately got flustered and bowed down and said, "please think twice, my queen. How can he be worthy of you..."


    When he said this, Lou Lan interrupted, "I''m the queen of the white feather family, and he''s also the king of the black feather family. He can be regarded as a worthy match. How can he not be worthy?"


    Mother-in-law an looked bitter and said, "even so, the black feather family has already declined..."


    Over there, Lou Lan said coldly, "there is no lasting rule or tribe in the world. The black feather family is declining now, but it may not be in the future."


    There, Mrs. an wanted to say something more, but she saw Lou Lan''s face sink and said coldly, "Mrs. an, when will my decision need you to say three or four?"


    When Lou Lan said this, her tone was a little cold. When grandma Nan heard this, she immediately bowed her head and said nothing.


    The next flower, Xiaohua, stared at Su Moyu curiously. She didn''t understand. Although Su Moyu looked good, there were many more handsome than him in the sea of trees.


    But why does the queen, who has always been high above, take a fancy to this boy?


    "Let Yan Ying go, you two take the animal shell back to the family, and then immediately prepare the bride price and propose marriage to the black feather family!" Lou Lan said indisputably.


    But this time, mother-in-law Na''an was stunned and said, "Your Majesty, even if you want to marry this little... Your highness, it should be their man''s invitation to our family?"


    But Lou Lan snorted coldly, "where''s the prejudice? Why do you have to hire a man? The queen will change this atmosphere today. You quickly prepare the bride price and send it to the black feather family!"


    Mother-in-law an couldn''t, so she had to nod and answer. She untied the ban on Yan Ying.


    Although Yan Ying''s meridians were sealed before, his ears were still sensitive.


    Just now, he listened to the conversation word by word. The mood was like heaven and earth for a while.


    Now, even if he regained his freedom, he still doesn''t believe there will be such a good thing.


    Who doesn''t know Lou Lan''s name among Shuhai feather people?


    If his highness can marry the white feather queen, the status of the black feather family in the tree sea will be greatly improved at once.


    This is a great good thing for the whole black feather family!


    But just then, Su Moyu, who was nearby, interrupted: "well... Lord queen, I haven''t promised this marriage."

 Chapter 215

    When Su Moyu said this, he felt cold. Turning his head, he saw mother-in-law an and Hua Xiaohua staring at him with a murderous face.


    "Boy, don''t be unkind. My queen promised to marry you. How dare you push and block? If you dare to say no again, believe it or not, I''ll castrate you?" mother-in-law an stared at Su Moyu.


    On the other side, Hua Xiaohua also made a strange voice and said, "Your Highness, who are you when we are the queen? Believe it or not, I will spread what you just said and ensure that all the young men in the whole tree sea will play with you!"


    At this time, Yan Ying nearby also approached Su Moyu and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, this is a good thing. No matter what consideration, you should also accept it, at least for the time being. If you are worried about Miss yuan''s unhappiness, I''ll find a way to tell her!"


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Su Moyu knew that if she insisted on opposing again, she might not be able to pass the pass, so she had to bow her head and say nothing.


    Lou Lan looked at her eyes, but she snorted coldly, waved her hand to Grandma an and said, "just go first. Remember to do as I told you. Don''t make any mistakes!"


    Grandma Nan quickly bowed and said, "yes!"


    While talking, Mrs. an turned her head again and said to Yan Ying with a little embarrassment: "it was a misunderstanding before. I''m here to make amends to Mr. Yan!"


    Yan Ying looked at it and quickly dodged to let him pass the ceremony. He said in his mouth, "elder, you are serious. In the future, everyone is a family. How can there be so many rites?"


    The two of them were polite here, and the little flowers over there came up to Lou Lan and said, "Lord queen, you just said you wanted us to leave first. Why don''t you go with us?"


    Lou Lan shook his head and said, "he still has to practice here, and I have some things to finish, so we two have to stay in the black leaf abyss for a period of time."


    Grandma an over there listened, her face suddenly changed and said, "Your Majesty, don''t you want to... Continue to go deep into the black leaf abyss?"


    But Lou Lan stood with his hands down and looked at the deep black Ye yuan and said, "I know how much I weigh. I won''t act rashly. Don''t worry."


    Mother-in-law an was at ease, but she still hesitated and said, "if you want to hire the black feather family, it''s enough to have Lao Shen and Yan Ying. How about letting Hua Xiaohua stay with the queen?"


    Lou Lan turned around and shook her head at Grandma an and said, "no, the queen has white holy wings to protect her body. Evil things can''t be close. You let Hua Xiaohua stay here with me. What else can you do besides being a burden? If you''re really worried, let Hua Xiaohua do the job of hiring. You''ll continue to guard at the entrance of heiyeyuan."


    Mother Ann bowed her head and thought for a moment. She thought what she said was reasonable, so she nodded.


    After collecting the body of the fierce beast in her sleeve, mother-in-law an took Yan Ying and Hua Xiaohua to bid farewell to Lou Lan and Su Moyu, and made an appointment to pick them up after March.


    After this explanation, Mrs. an and the other three left heiyeyuan.


    In the dark forest, only Su Moyu were left.


    "Your Majesty..." Su Moyu opened his mouth slightly embarrassed.


    "Say!" Lou Lan said coldly.


    "About marriage..." Su Moyu wanted to make it clear, but Lou Lan rudely interrupted him.


    "No discussion!" Lou Lan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Looking at her pressure, Su Moyu choked back.


    "Don''t you mean you want to practice? Why are you still stunned? You want me to teach you with my hands?" Lou Lan stared at Su Moyu.


    As soon as Lou Lan spoke, Su Moyu felt a headache. There was no way. He had to close his eyes and practice his alchemy formula, ignoring Lou Lan.


    Although Lou Lan was very rude and cold to Su Moyu, she dutifully protected him while Su Moyu was practicing.


    All the fierce beasts who dared to get close to Su Moyu were killed by he

 Chapter 216

    "What? You want to go deep into the black leaf abyss?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    Since Su Moyu knew the existence of heiyeyuan, all those who mentioned heiyeyuan warned Su Moyu not to go deep into heiyeyuan anyway.


    Even Lou Lan''s mother-in-law an is the same.


    After all, in the history of Shuhai, it is recorded that the king of black feather is the only one who can really go deep into the depths of the black leaf abyss and retreat.


    But now Lou Lan says she wants to go deep into the black leaf abyss. How can su Moyu not be surprised?


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Lou Lan deliberately put on a provocative look and looked at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu gently shook his head and said, "it''s not a question of daring, but taking such a big risk just to satisfy your curiosity. Is it worth it?"


    But Lou Lan was stunned, then sighed and whispered, "this is not just a matter of curiosity."


    "Oh? What else?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    Lou Lan shook his head and said, "you don''t understand, so I don''t bother to say. I just tell you that I want to go deep into the black leaf abyss. If you are afraid, just stay here and wait for me."


    Listening to her rude words, Su Moyu was also angry for a moment.


    But after all, the relationship between the two was special. Su Moyu couldn''t watch her alone. After thinking about it again and again, he said, "it''s all right. I''ll go with you."


    Lou Lan smiled and said, "it''s a little bloody!"


    With that, she jumped down from the tree and went to the depths of the black leaf abyss.


    Su Moyu couldn''t, so he had to catch up with him with a sigh.


    After entering the valley of the black leaf abyss, there is a black ditch with no grass at all.


    This deep ditch divides the black leaf abyss into two parts inside and outside.


    The outer side of the deep ditch is the periphery of heiyeyuan, which is where Su Moyu and Lou Lan have been practicing in the past two months.


    The other side of the ditch can be called the interior of the black leaf abyss.


    All the dangerous legends about the black leaf abyss also come from there.


    After following Lou Lan''s footsteps and crossing the deep ditch, Su Moyu suddenly felt that his body sank and his whole cultivation realm was depressed.


    He raised his head in shock and saw Lou Lan around him. His face was not very good-looking.


    Obviously, she has the same problem.


    "Take out all your weapons. I''m afraid if you go deeper, the universe in your sleeve will be suppressed and can''t be opened!" Lou Lan said to Su Moyu. At the same time, she also took out the war drum, reduced it to the size of a bronze mirror and hung it on her chest.


    On the other side, Su Moyu carried the Styx sword in his hand and carried the Xiangong meteorite behind him.


    But the two men continued to walk several miles into the depths of the black leaf abyss, but they were not ambushed by any fierce beast.


    This can''t help but surprise them.


    "Although I haven''t been to this side, according to the records of previous people, there should be many fierce animals on this side. It shouldn''t be so quiet!" Lou Lan said and looked around. Except for the ancient trees standing on his side, he couldn''t see any vitality at all.


    Su Moyu was silent, silently opening his spiritual knowledge and observing the atmosphere around him.


    "It seems... Something''s wrong!" Su Moyu whispered.


    "What?" Lou Lan looked at him.


    "I can vaguely feel a strong smell nearby, but I can''t find its specific direction." Su Moyu said.


    When Lou Lan heard this, she raised her eyebrows and nodded, "I see!"


    "What do you understand?" Su Moyu asked.


    Lou Lan snorted: "nearby, it should be the territory of a powerful fierce beast, and that guy is in a rage for some reason, scaring the rest of the fierce beasts away!"


    Su Moyu''s face changed when he heard Yan and said, "isn''t it bad that we broke in like this?"


    Lou Lan snorted coldly, "I really want to see how strong the fierce beasts here can be!"


    When she finished, Su Moyu had a bad feeling, but before he could stop it, he saw Lou Lan take a step forward and scream loudly.


    The howl rolled away in all directions, and the pressed plants bowed their heads.


    A moment later, a louder roar came from about seven or eight miles in front of them.


    Obviously, the owner of the roar is the strongest beast nearby.


    "You are really..." Su Moyu was speechless, so he had to hold the Styx River tightly in his hand and wait for the fierce beast to come.


    Sure enough, it was not long before I saw that the trees over there began to collapse one by one, and a burst of heavy footsteps gradually approached.


    A moment later, a figure more than five feet high appeared in front of them.


    It was a black giant ape. Every hair on the body was shining like metal. The fingernails of the two front claws of the giant ape were pointed and long. They looked no different from ordinary swords.


    "Die for me!" Lou Lan over there saw that the giant ape had been killed in front of him. He had no fear on his face. Without hesitation, he directly met him. At the same time, he squeezed his powder fist tightly and gave a hard blow to the giant ape.


    The great ape probably had never seen such a human. At first, he was stunned, but a moment later, he woke up, gave a roar, and then threw his fist back.


    Boom!


    One big, one small, one black and one white. Two completely disproportionate fists met in the air. The giant ape leaned back and turned seven or eight somersaults out.


    And Lou Lan here is still standing in place.


    In the contrast of power, Lou Lan won!


    "It''s really worthy of being a woman who is more ferocious than a ferocious beast!" Su Moyu exclaimed in his heart!


    At this time, the giant ape that was blown away by Lou Lan rolled over, got up from the ground, stared at Lou Lan and showed his teeth, and rushed over again a moment later.


    "Something that doesn''t have a long memory!" Lou Lan snorted coldly, and another blow without fancy hit, and the giant ape flew out again.


    The fierce beasts in the black leaf abyss are much stronger in physique and vitality than the beasts outside, but I don''t know why, even the most powerful fierce beasts have very low intelligence.


    For example, the giant ape in front of us has clearly fallen behind in power, but we are still persistent in fighting with Lou Lan.


    Lou Lan seemed to be very happy to do so. She shouted to Su Moyu, who was ready to take action at any time: "don''t interfere. I''ll clean up this guy myself!"


    Looking at Lou Lan''s advantage, Su Moyu reluctantly nodded, simply put away his sword and watched the two guys fight boring.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the magnificent but boring battle was completely over.


    As a result, naturally Lou Lan won a complete victory.


    Looking at her, Su Moyu came to her, stared at her for a long time, and then said, "why do I think you are more like a fierce beast than it?"


    Lou Lan turned his eyes, stared at Su Moyu and said, "are you looking for a fight?"


    Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "no!" and ran deeper into the black leaf abyss.

 Chapter 217

    Next, the two men went further for more than a hundred miles, and they met many fierce animals on the road.


    But the actual strength is at most equal to that giant ape, so they have a fairly easy time.


    But the more it was, the more uneasy Su Moyu was.


    Heiyeyuan is one of the most terrible Jedi in Shuhai. But up to now, Su Moyu is completely sorry for its fame for the danger he encounters.


    But Su Moyu always believed that places like heiyeyuan could not just have a false name.


    If so, the conclusion is simple.


    He and Lou Lan have not yet come into contact with the real danger of heiyeyuan.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, a six armed tiger bear was beaten to death by Lou Lan, but Lou Lan was too tired to lie on the ground and pant.


    It is said that the strength of the six armed tiger bear is weaker than that of the previous giant ape, but Lou Lan spent more energy when he killed it.


    One of the reasons is that Lou Lan is tired. Another more important reason is that with the deepening of the two, the realm is suppressed more severely.


    "If we go on like this, I don''t think we can last long." Su Moyu said anxiously.


    Lou Lan naturally knows this, but she always feels a little unwilling.


    "If the situation is bad, it''s not too late for us to leave," she said, gritting her teeth.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and finally nodded in agreement, so the two continued to move forward.


    However, it is strange that in the following decades, the two people were surprisingly not attacked by any fierce animals.


    But in their hearts, the sense of uneasiness began to grow stronger and stronger.


    Su Moyu''s realm was extremely suppressed. At this time, he could only barely maintain the level of hehechu realm. Every step forward, his realm would shake constantly. God knows when he will fall back to the spiritual realm.


    Now, just carrying the meteorite weighing nearly two thousand kilograms makes Su Moyu a little difficult.


    Lou Lan naturally saw all these. She looked at the dark Yeyuan, which was still so deep that she couldn''t see the end, and a sense of powerlessness rose in her heart.


    Finally, she shook her head and said, "it''s all right. Let''s go back."


    Su Moyu was relieved to hear her say this.


    After all, up to now, both of them can be said to be physically and mentally tired.


    But when they were about to turn around and go back, a strong sense of oppression came on their head.


    The two people were at the same time, and then they had a tacit understanding, back to back, carefully guarding around.


    At this time, I saw bursts of numbing rustle in the quiet black forest.


    A moment later, a lizard the size of a crocodile came out of the soil, and then the second and third


    In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of lizards appeared, completely blocking their retreat.


    Strangely, after the lizards appeared, they just stayed in place quietly and didn''t mean to attack actively, which puzzled Su Moyu and him.


    Su Moyu frowned and tried to take a step in the direction of the lizard. Almost at the same time, hundreds of lizards lowered their bodies and put on an offensive posture at the same time.


    "They don''t seem to want us to go back!" Su Moyu looked back at Lou Lan.


    But Lou Lan frowned and looked thoughtful.


    "It is said that the fierce beast in the black leaf abyss has low intelligence. He has never seen such a situation." Lou Lan whispered.


    "What should we do now? Should we go out?" Su Moyu asked.


    Lou Lan nodded and said, "you cover me!"


    Then he rushed towards the group of lizards.


    After coming to the depths of heiyeyuan, Lou Lan asked Su Moyu to cover her for the first time, which was enough to see her prudence at the moment.


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to neglect anything. He followed Lou Lan closely and rushed towards the lizards.


    When the lizards saw Su Moyu moving, they roared and rushed towards them.


    The two men fought against the hundreds of lizards, which was very lively in the originally silent forest. Lou Lan didn''t hold it up this time. He took out his long whip early, injected it with strength, and turned it into a whip gun to kill all the lizards in front of him.


    Behind her, Su Moyu, holding the Styx sword, cut the guys trying to sneak attack from behind into several sections one by one.


    The fierce battle lasted about a quarter of an hour and hundreds of lizards were killed.


    But at the same time, Su Moyu and Lou Lan were too tired to breathe.


    But before they could breathe, there were bursts of rustling sound around the ground, and then hundreds of lizard heads came out of the ground.


    And further away, the sand on the ground trembled. Obviously, there were a larger number of lizards underground.


    "This..." Su Moyu frowned deeply at the sight. When he turned to look at Lou Lan nearby, he saw that her face was not good-looking.


    "Fly out from above?" Su Moyu suggested.


    In their current state, it may be nothing to kill these lizards in front of them, but God knows if there are lizard reinforcements behind them.


    If we play this way and have two more rounds, they will be exhausted.


    "Go!" Lou Lan gritted her teeth, and a pair of wings suddenly came out of her back, flapping up and straight into the sky.


    But at this time, an invisible pressure suddenly pressed down and pressed Lou Lan who had left the ground directly back to the ground.


    Poof!


    The huge pressure made Lou Lan''s ankles sink into the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Lou Lan looked up at the sky in surprise, but she didn''t see anything.


    "I''ll try!" Su Moyu started to defend his sword without saying a word, but only a few feet off the ground, he was treated the same as Lou Lan and was directly pressed back to the ground.


    "This... Can''t fly?" Su Moyu was shocked.


    At this time, the lizards that had drilled out of the ground began to approach them slowly and orderly.


    Looking at this scene, a trace of fear flashed in their eyes.


    Now in this situation, I don''t know how many lizards there are. Behind them is the mysterious and dangerous black leaf abyss, and there is inexplicable pressure in the air, so that they can''t take off. It''s really a dilemma.


    "These guys seem to be trying to push us somewhere." at this moment, Su Moyu naturally saw the intentions of these lizards.


    "I can see. What do you say?" Lou Lan asked Su Moyu''s opinion very rarely.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Moyu gritted his teeth and said, "if we fight hard, sooner or later we will die of exhaustion. We might as well walk in again. Maybe we can find a glimmer of vitality."


    Lou Lan over there nodded and said, "well, do as you say!"


    As they spoke, they were on guard and retreated to the depths of the black leaf abyss.


    Sure enough, when they began to move to the depths of the black leaf abyss, the lizards stopped attacking, slowed down, and followed them not far behind them.

 Chapter 218

    Driven by the lizards, Su Moyu and his wife kept going deeper into the black leaf abyss. The more they went inside, the more depressed the atmosphere became.


    About ten more miles later, the two men were forced to the edge of a swamp.


    In the mire, the dead ancient trees stood desolately, and on the branches of the dead trees, the bodies of fierce animals hung upside down.


    Under these bodies, a giant lizard with a significantly larger body lay coiled under the tree, which seemed painful from the expression.


    Suddenly there was a crisp sound, and a body on the head of the big lizard suddenly cracked. Then from the body, more than a dozen tiny lizards fell to the ground.


    After seeing this scene, Lou Lan''s face changed. She clenched her fist and said, "I see!"


    "Why is that so?" Su Moyu wondered.


    Lou Lan pointed to the huge lizard and said, "that lizard is the king lizard among these lizards and the only female lizard among all these lizards that can lay eggs. When this female lizard breeds, she needs to lay her eggs on other animals."


    When she said this, she suddenly stopped, turned her head and looked at the gradually approaching lizards behind her. "The reason why these guys drove us here is to make us their tools for laying eggs."


    Listening to her explanation, Su Moyu suddenly felt creepy.


    Imagining the possible picture, he shook his head and said, "even if I die, I don''t want to be like that."


    Lou Lan also clenched her teeth for a while, clenched the whip in her hand and said to Su Moyu, "in a moment, I''ll try my best to protect you from rushing out. Don''t mind me."


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised and said, "how can this work?"


    But Lou Lan said coldly, "don''t forget that you and I are connected. If you die, I can''t live, so no matter what happens, you must live!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned and scolded, "what nonsense? It''s time. We have to live together if we want to live!"


    Lou Lan turned her head and looked at Su Moyu''s serious face. She smiled and said, "she can speak very well."


    While they were talking, the lizards chasing after them had been slowly forced over, and the lizards that had been lurking underground also appeared a little.


    At a glance, there were tens of thousands of lizards in front of me.


    Looking at this scene, Su Moyu took a deep breath, read it in his heart, and launched the spirit sword formula.


    For a moment, his realm climbed to the beginning of Dongming.


    Although the realm was improved a little, Su Moyu was still full of a sense of powerlessness in the face of thousands of lizards.


    "Give them an arrow first!" Lou Lan over there stood the war drum in front of Su Moyu without saying a word.


    Su Moyu nodded, took off the meteorite behind him, tried his best to pull the meteorite apart for a few minutes, and then let go, and the streamer hit the drum surface.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, countless lizards were shocked to death within a distance of several miles in front of them.


    But a moment later, the soil rolled and countless lizards emerged from the ground in front of them.


    Su Moyu, with a long bow in his hand, was already panting.


    After going deep into the black leaf abyss, they didn''t use this move to kill the fierce beast. The most important reason is that this move consumes too much aura.


    In the black leaf abyss full of fierce beasts, once the aura can''t be effectively compensated, it''s a dangerous thing.


    "How many of these guys are there?" Lou Lan''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Try another arrow!" Su Moyu said, and then tried to pull the bow string.


    But Lou Lan next to him suddenly stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "no, you can''t go out with another arrow in your current state. I''m afraid you don''t even have the strength to escape."


    Su Moyu bit his teeth and didn''t speak. He knew Lou Lan was right, but if he didn''t shoot an arrow, how would so many lizards fight?


    The fierce beast of heiyeyuan is infected by the smell of heiyeyuan all the year round and is not afraid of the corpse gas in Su Moyu''s ancient flag. Therefore, in the face of such a large number of lizards, Su Moyu only has this move to attack on a large scale.


    Behind him came the low roar of the king lizard, but Su Moyu''s brain suddenly flashed.


    Then, he turned slowly, looked back at the behemoth behind him, and pointed the meteorite in his hand at it.


    "You want to..." Lou Lan saw Su Moyu''s action and suddenly understood what he was going to do.


    The fierce beast of heiyeyuan has always had a low mental intelligence, but the thousands of lizards in front of him show a very high intelligence, which is abnormal.


    The only possible explanation is that they are controlled by the king lizard.


    In that case, what will happen if you shoot the king lizard in front of you?


    "Maybe... It''s worth a try!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    While talking, the meteorite was slowly opened again.


    The king lizard was huge, crawling on the ground and very difficult to move. Su Moyu thought it was a living target.


    With the sound of a bow string, a streamer came out and hit the king lizard on the forehead.


    Poof!


    With a dull sound, a hole was directly opened in the forehead of the king lizard, and a touch of dark blood gushed out.


    After twisting in place, the huge King lizard died quietly.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence in the black leaf abyss.


    The lizards, who were closing in, stopped at the same time, as if they didn''t understand what had happened.


    But a moment later, the roar of mountains and tsunami came, and the lizards suddenly recovered their wildness and rushed crazy towards Su Moyu.


    "Terrible!" Lou Lan exclaimed and hurriedly protected Su Moyu. But looking at the lizards all over the mountains, how could she stop them alone?


    "Are you going to die? It''s really a loser!" Su Moyu leaned against Lou Lan and panted.


    "Sorry, my willfulness hurt you..." Lou Lan whispered.


    But when they fell into despair, the roar of lizards suddenly stopped.


    Almost at the same time, a strong sense of oppression fell from the sky and stunned the lizards who were still roaring.


    "This is..." the strong sense of oppression made Su Moyu and Lou Lan unable to move. They raised their heads and saw a thin figure flapping a pair of dirty wings in the direction of their heads, slowly falling in front of them.


    "Which family are you from?" Lou Lan asked in a trembling voice under strong pressure.


    The man in front of him was clearly a feather man with the strength to cross the border.


    If it were in other parts of Shuhai, crossing the robbery might not be too scary.


    But it fell into the black leaf abyss, but it was very different.


    How strong should heiyeyuan''s real realm be if he can still maintain the power to cross the robbed territory under such a strong repressive force?


    After waiting for a long time, the man didn''t answer Lou Lan''s question. He just stood in front of them and stared at them.


    "Zhengyu''s?" Lou Lan continued to ask.


    "Don''t ask," Su Moyu said aside.


    "Why?" Lou Lan didn''t understand.


    Su Moyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and whispered, "don''t you see? He''s just a corpse!"

 Chapter 219

    When Su Moyu said this, Lou Lan was stunned. She slowly raised her head and stared at the feather man''s face in front of her.


    His face was stiff, his face was sallow, and his eyes were almost black and white.


    The clothes on his body were dirty and worn. It was obvious that he had not cleaned them for a long time.


    "This guy is really not a living person, but why did he......" Lou Lan still couldn''t understand all this in front of him.


    As he was saying this, suddenly the "corpse" in front of him leaned forward and grabbed a dirty hand from Lou Lan''s face.


    Lou Lan exclaimed and suddenly withdrew one step backward, narrowly avoiding the hand.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but I''ve met an opponent before. He''s good at refining the corpse and can refine the corpse into his own puppet. Although the puppet of that guy is not the same level as the one in front of him, they all have a special smell, but the corpse puppet... It seems that there is no master, I won''t admit my mistake!" Su Moyu explained.


    He guessed right. The guy in front of him was indeed a corpse, but for some special reason, the corpse not only didn''t rot, but also could act, but he just didn''t have reason.


    Without catching Lou Lan, the body seemed a little angry. I saw it roaring towards the sky, but it didn''t make a sound.


    Then, he lowered his head, curled up, and stared at Su Moyu and them with muddy eyes, as if ready to attack at any time.


    "How to do?" Lou Lan''s forehead was full of sweat.


    If she could fight for thousands of lizards just now, how could she fight the body in front of her?


    "You hold me, I''ll try!" Su Moyu whispered.


    Because he was suppressed by black Ye yuan, Su Moyu didn''t have much aura in his body. Just now the two arrows were shot out, which almost consumed his aura in his body. At present, he even had some trouble standing.


    Lou Lan was stunned and finally nodded to do as he told.


    He saw that Su Moyu waved his hand, took back the Xiangong meteorite and the ghost sword Styx into his sleeve, and took the dead ancient flag in his hand.


    As soon as the ancient flag appeared, the movement of the corpse opposite suddenly froze, and a pair of scary eyes stared at the flag fluttering in the wind.


    Su Moyu, who was nearby, looked dignified and said to Lou Lan, "I have never practiced this skill since I knew it. I don''t know whether it works or what danger it will be, but anyway, you are not allowed to intervene halfway!"


    Seeing Su Moyu''s solemn words, Lou Lan nodded gently.


    Su Moyu took a deep breath, turned over the ancient flag in his hand, and a strong corpse breath spread out.


    As early as he got the ancient flag, the White Emperor wrote the body refining method for him. It was just because this skill was too evil, so Su Moyu never practiced.


    Especially after seeing Huang Shisheng''s body, Su Moyu once thought that he would not practice this skill all his life.


    But now, he had to pick up this skill again.


    "Only the part of refining corpses won''t have any impact on my body?" Su Moyu began to resist the corpse Qi with the ancient flag in his hand according to the memory.


    According to the records of the method of refining corpses, practitioners can use the power of the ancient flag to refine corpses and even living sacrifices into puppets for their own drive.


    However, since the creation of this skill, there has been no precedent for cross-border refining puppets, because there are many dangers in the process of refining puppets. If cross-border refining is not careful, it will hurt itself. In the end, the puppet did not refine, but refined himself to death.


    If Su Moyu knew more about this skill, he would not try it so rashly.


    When the ancient flag was turned over, the corpse Qi had enveloped the other party.


    According to the records of the method of refining corpses, the most critical step in refining puppets is to make the living dead and the dead biochemical. In short, the goal is to make the target immortal.


    This step is also the easiest step to fail among all those who practice this skill in ancient and modern times.


    But I don''t know whether Su Moyu is lucky or unfortunate. For some special reason, after heiyeyuan''s silence for countless years, the body in front of him has been self biochemical, so that Su Moyu can skip this step directly.


    But the next thing is not so simple.


    If you want to completely control the puppet, you must use the blood of the corpse refiner and mix with the corpse Qi to re-enter the meridians of the corpse.


    This is an out and out technical work. If you are careless, you will fall short because the corpse Qi overflows the meridians.


    Su Moyu cut his finger, took dozens of drops of blood and coagulated it in his palm, then mixed it with the corpse Qi with the power of the ancient flag, and slowly put it into the corpse opposite.


    The corpse had no intelligence. With a sense of resentment and killing, it could move under the control of heiyeyuan''s special power. After su Moyu wrapped him with corpse Qi, he was intoxicated and very calm. Even if Su Moyu injected the corpse Qi mixed with blood into his body, there was no resistance.


    Su Moyu carefully controlled the corpse Qi and swam in his meridians.


    But soon after the corpse Qi entered the body, Su Moyu''s operation was unstable, so he escaped in his corpse.


    "Failed!" Su Moyu was a little annoyed. He cut his finger again to take blood, and then started again. As a result, he failed again a moment later.


    If he kept trying, he tried more than 70 times without success. Su Moyu''s face turned white because of too much bleeding. Fortunately, every attempt will make progress.


    "Or... Forget it?" Lou Lan advised.


    But Su Moyu shook his head. After several attempts, Su Moyu knew something about the body in front of him.


    This is an ignorant killing machine. Now I wrap it with corpse gas, which only temporarily delays his killing.


    Once he stops refining and chooses to run away, this guy will kill himself without hesitation.


    What''s more, how can su Moyu give up when a puppet crossing the border is close at hand?


    After squeezing out more than a dozen drops of blood again, Su Moyu put the corpse into the corpse again.


    Having experienced dozens of failures before, Su Moyu went very smoothly this time. Before his state of mind was about to collapse, he finally let his blood and corpse Qi swim back and forth in the meridians of the corpse.


    "The second step is finished, and the next is the key!" Su Moyu took a deep breath and poked the ancient flag in front of him.


    At the same time, he cut all five fingers of his left hand and drew a circle on the flag.


    "The last step is to bind the soul!" Su Moyu said, moving his hands and tying hundreds of fingerprints in front of him. Then he shouted violently, stretched out his arm and grabbed the circle on the face of the ancient flag.


    Just as Su Moyu''s arm was about to touch the flag surface, the flag surface of the ancient flag suddenly emitted a burst of light, and then the circle drawn by Su Moyu on the flag surface suddenly darkened, as if there was another space inside.


    Su Moyu''s left hand slowly penetrated into the space, but did not emerge from the other end of the ancient flag.


    This scene made Lou Lan look silly.


    "Come out!" Su Moyu drank again, stretched out his hand and pulled back.


    At this time, the corpse shrouded in corpse gas suddenly began to struggle violently.


    Its strength to cross the robbed territory, with a little movement, it can roll up a storm in the black leaf abyss, not to mention such a violent struggle?


    "Terrible!" seeing the violent movement of the body, it was about to affect Su Moyu. Lou Lan clenched her teeth and quickly blocked Su Moyu in front of her.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Gravel kept falling on her. Even if she was protected by treasure clothes, Lou Lan would spit blood at her mouth.


    On the other side, Su Moyu''s hand pulled outward a little, and finally pulled out the circle completely before he exhausted.


    Almost at the same time, the brilliance on the ancient flag flashed, and the light visible to the naked eye went towards the corpse opposite. It wrapped him a little bit, and then suddenly pulled back, and the corpse hit the flag face of the ancient flag.


    Then it disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 220

    The storm stirred by the corpse gradually stopped, and peace returned to the black leaf abyss.


    Lou Lan on the other side wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, looked at Su Moyu sitting on the ground and asked hesitantly, "is it over?"


    Su Moyu struggled to get up from the ground, stretched out his hand to hold the ancient flag in his arms, pulled the flag face, and saw that the circle he had drawn with blood was still there.


    The difference is that there is now a complex symbol in the circle.


    "I''m also su Moyu next to me. After listening, I thought for a moment and said," this is probably the elder feather man who explored heiyeyuan a long time ago. As a result, he accidentally died here and changed his body by mistake until we met him. "


    Lou Lan over there nodded frequently and said, "the body after death can still maintain such a state under the suppression of heiyeyuan. I don''t know that he should be a great master before he died."


    But Su Moyu frowned, closed his eyes and meditated for a moment, then opened his eyes and said to Lou Lan, "this guy doesn''t seem to be suppressed by heiyeyuan. From the point of view of his physical strength, he was just crossing the border."


    Hearing this, Lou Lan suddenly brightened her eyes, turned her head and stared at Su Moyu and said, "you mean... He is not suppressed by heiyeyuan?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, but he''s just a puppet. He can''t use his magic skills. Only the strength and speed to cross the border are left."


    Lou Lanxi said, "that''s enough!"


    Su Moyu turned his head, looked at Lou Lan with an excited face and said, "what do you want?"


    Lou Lan said with a smile, "why? Of course, we''re going deep into the black leaf abyss! With such a super bodyguard, which fierce beast with no eyes dares to trouble us? If we don''t go into the depths of the black leaf abyss, I''m sorry for you puppet."


    I don''t know why, Lou Lan has a persistence that Su Moyu can''t understand about going deep into heiyeyuan.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Moyu nodded gently.


    One of the reasons why he agreed with Lou Lan''s idea was that with this puppet around, their safety was indeed guaranteed to a certain extent.


    But the more important reason is that Su Moyu still has another abacus in his mind:


    The puppet in front of me was a loser in exploring heiyeyuan. Heiyeyuan has existed in the sea of trees since ancient times, and there are absolutely no fewer people who have come to visit here since ancient times.


    Almost all of these visitors were damaged here, so their bodies should naturally stay here.


    If you can find the corpses of some experts who have crossed the robbed or even annihilated territory in the black leaf abyss and turn them into puppets, your combat power will jump to an unprecedented height.


    At that time, what Zhengyu clan and xuanjian clan can be put in Su Moyu''s eyes?


    Just a little thought, Su Moyu felt very excited.


    "Let''s go!" thought Su Mo and Yu Xing.


    With this puppet around, Su Moyu and his wife have more than one bodyguard.


    More importantly, there is an additional means of transportation that is fast enough and safe enough to cross the border.


    At Su Moyu''s command, the puppet flew across the air, while Su Moyu and Lou Lan sat on his back one by one.


    The puppet is not suppressed by Hei Yeyuan. With his strength to cross the robbed territory, isn''t it the same as playing with these two people?


    Moreover, although he was dead, the sense of oppression in the realm was still there. Wherever he passed, all fierce beasts avoided him far away.


    So Su Moyu and his party thought that they had advanced more than 700 miles in one breath from the depths of heiyeyuan, and there was no fierce beast along the way.


    But correspondingly, with the deepening of the two people, heiyeyuan''s suppression of them became more and more intense. At this time, Su Moyu directly returned to the spirit empty realm without launching the spirit sword formula.


    Lou Lan''s own realm is higher than Su Moyu, but at this moment, she is just wandering in the realm of harmony.


    At this time, the terrain of heiyeyuan was very low. On both sides were cliffs more than a thousand feet high. The sun could not shine in at all, and the temperature was very low. Cold frost could be seen on the black branches and leaves next to it.


    "Stop!" Su Moyu, who was on the puppet''s back, suddenly opened his mouth and ordered, and the puppet under them suddenly stopped in the air.


    "What''s the matter?" Lou Lan asked aloud.


    Su Moyu looked around and whispered, "there seems to be something nearby!"


    Lou Lan was stunned and looked around, but she saw the dark forest all over her eyes. In addition, she didn''t see anything.


    "Do you think too much?" Lou Lan asked with a frown.


    But Su Moyu slowly shook his head and said, "although this puppet is under my control, once he is in danger, he will respond on his own without my command. From the beginning, I feel that his body has been shaking slightly and seems to be preparing for the battle!"


    As soon as Su Moyu said this, Lou Lan''s heart began to be slightly nervous.


    What kind of danger should it be that puppets who can cross the border react on their own?


    At this time, a dense sound suddenly came from the originally quiet woods nearby, as if thousands of birds were flapping their wings at the same time.


    "Go down!" he made a quick decision and gave orders to the puppet.


    The puppet sank violently and fell back to the ground in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, countless huge red eyed bats sprang up in the woods in all directions, with three inch long tusks, and attacked Su Moyu.

 Chapter 221

    "Kill them and leave none!" after landing, Su Moyu ordered the puppet.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s order, the puppet raised his head, stared at the bats all over the sky without expression, and suddenly rose into the air.


    Feather people are good at speed, and the speed of feather people crossing the robbed territory is even more frightening.


    The sound of a series of gas explosions sounded. Su Moyu and Lou Lan didn''t see what happened. They saw that around them, bat bodies kept falling, as if it was raining.


    Moreover, the bat''s body was a foot away from Su Moyu and neither of them could get close.


    Looking at all this in front of him, Su Moyu''s eyes flashed with excitement and said secretly: it''s really a profit to find this guy!


    About a quarter of an hour later, the battle was finally over. Around Su Moyu''s body, the bodies of bats piled up into a circular wall to surround them.


    The puppet over there waved his wings and came back to Su Moyu.


    "This guy... Is so awesome!" Lou Lan nearby couldn''t help sighing.


    Among her white feather family, there are many experts who can cross the robbed territory. However, when it comes to the ferocity of the battle, no one can compare with the puppet in front of her.


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly, but the expression on his face didn''t relax.


    Because he could feel that the puppet''s body was still tight. Obviously, it was not these bats that really made him feel dangerous.


    Lou Lan on the other side also noticed this.


    She looked around at the bat corpses around and whispered, "after sensing the puppet''s breath, the previous fierce beasts would be scared away and dare not even get close, but why would these guys attack us without life?"


    Su Moyu looked around and said, "there seems to be a more powerful guy who hasn''t come out."


    It seemed to respond to Su Moyu''s words. At this time, a figure came out slowly in the darkness not far from them.


    Su Moyu''s pupil suddenly shrunk and saw that the figure was a figure.


    "The second living body?" he whispered.


    At this time, the figure came out of the darkness slowly. Su Moyu and Lou Lan finally saw the man''s appearance.


    "This..." Su Moyu took a breath, and Lou Lan was stunned for a moment.


    Because the "man" who came out looked very miserable.


    The left side of his body was cut by a sharp weapon. From his head to his left waist, only a few pieces of meat were still connected.


    The cut wound couldn''t heal, but it didn''t decay. It just kept flowing pus and blood. It looked miserable.


    "It seems that these bats were influenced by him and tried their best to attack us regardless of the puppet''s breath." Su Moyu analyzed and immediately ordered the puppet: "kill him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Moyu''s puppet rushed to the incomplete body.


    On the other side, after feeling the danger, the body shook and rushed towards the puppet.


    Two feather people who had been dead for many years collided at this moment.


    Without any fancy moves, it is purely a confrontation of power.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, Su Moyu and Lou Lan covered their ears at the same time, but their eyes did not dare to leave the battlefield and stared at the two figures in front of them.


    After all, the corpse on the opposite side is already broken. Where is the puppet''s opponent in such a direct collision?


    Only this time, the mutilated body was directly knocked upside down.


    But before he could fly far away, the puppet rushed after him, stretched out two hands like pliers and pressed them on both sides of the cut head of the corpse.


    Then the puppet split his arms on both sides, and Shengsheng tore the body in half.


    One round, complete victory!


    "Too cruel." Su Moyu sighed, and Lou Lan nodded frequently.


    The two men crossed the bat''s body and came to the puppet. They looked up and down, but they found that the puppet was not even hurt.


    "I thought that guy would be strong, but it was just so." Su Mo Yu slightly looked at the torn body with sympathy and shook his head and sighed.


    But at this time, Su Moyu suddenly had a warning sign, but before he could respond, a figure fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, a strong wind pressure overturned Su Moyu and Lou Lan standing nearby for several feet.


    When Su Moyu struggled to get up from the ground, he saw another tall figure on the top of the puppet, holding an axe the size of a millstone in his hand and cutting it on the puppet.


    Thanks to the puppet''s quick reaction, he stretched out his two hands and opened the axe a little, so he didn''t be directly split in half, but even so, his body was damaged.


    Seeing the axe, Su Moyu suddenly realized that the wound on the body was probably cut by the guy in front of him.


    And this guy is the real boss of those bats.


    "These corpses... Are they wise? They will set up traps to calculate me!" Su Moyu was shocked.


    At this time, under the powerful power of that guy, the puppet could not support it.


    "Hold him!" Su Moyu finally reacted and quickly gave the puppet an order.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s order, the puppet tightened his arms and firmly bound his opponent''s axe. The two monsters compared their brute force.


    But it has to be said that the puppet''s strength is inferior to his opponent, and there is a risk of defeat.


    At this time, Su Moyu rolled the flag in his hand, and a large amount of corpse Qi gushed out of the flag, enveloping the two guys in an instant.


    Whether it''s su Moyu''s corpse puppet or the primitive living corpse in heiyeyuan, corpse Qi is the best nourishment for them.


    When the corpse Qi shrouded the two guys, the two guys slowed down and began to absorb the corpse Qi a little.


    "I''m not polite to the guy who came to the door!" Su Moyu said. He cut his finger and squeezed out more than a dozen drops of blood and began to refine the puppet.


    Because of his previous experience, Su Moyu became more proficient in this refining process.


    But even so, in the process of pouring blood into the body''s meridians, it failed more than a dozen times.


    "Grandma, you must eat something good to mend it later!" Su Moyu Qiang endured dizziness and drew a circle on the flag again. After tying his fingerprints, he shouted, "bind the soul!"


    With the experience of the previous time, there were puppets to restrain, so the process of binding the soul this time was much easier. After su Moyu''s arm was pulled out of the flag, a halo flashed, and the living body with a giant axe became Su Moyu''s second puppet.

 Chapter 222

take

 Chapter 223

    After receiving Su Moyu''s order, the two puppets rushed across.


    After discovering the two invaders, the more than 100 figures also waved their weapons to welcome them.


    Soon, the two sides collided.


    This is an unequal battle. Although there are many people there, none of them can equal the two puppets in the realm.


    The battle of practitioners is like this. It is very difficult to make up for the gap in realm with the advantage of quantity.


    This is especially true when we have reached the realm of crossing robbery.


    Soon, when Su Moyu and Lou Lan walked to the battlefield in the wind and snow, the battle had been divided.


    Aries and Taurus, almost unharmed, tore nearly a hundred bodies of their opponents to pieces.


    Su Moyu checked around and found that most of the broken bodies had old wounds, and the wounds were not shallow.


    Many corpses are simply missing arms and legs. They are probably the wounds left by the war dead in the black leaf abyss.


    Not only that, looking at all the corpses in the field, it is not difficult to see from the physical strength that the realm of these guys is not high. On average, they are only around the beginning of Guiyuan, and even some are obviously just the realm of Dongming.


    "These are only small pawns. I don''t know what else to use. Big guys are waiting behind." Su Moyu said with a little worry, looking at the corpses all over the ground.


    Lou Lan also nodded and said, "although there are only a few people who dare to break into the black leaf abyss, countless years have settled down. In each era, several desperate experts will come in. If these people''s bodies become like this, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do."


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "in that case, next I''ll let the Taurus open the way in front and the Aries carry the two of us behind. In this way, even if we encounter danger, we have a chance to evacuate."


    After listening to Su Moyu''s words, Lou Lan nodded in agreement.


    In this way, the two stood on the Aries, let the Taurus fly in front with a giant axe and continue to advance forward.


    But in this process, Su Moyu always kept a high vigilance, because he could feel that the two puppets, Aries and Taurus, seemed to be still on high alert, and there seemed to be great danger nearby.


    After they flew some distance along the snow field, the terrain of heiyeyuan plummeted again.


    And there was a faint pressure in the air, so that the two puppets could not fly too high.


    At this time, about a few miles ahead, there was a roar of a beast. The roar didn''t sound big, but it was clearly transmitted to Su Moyu''s ears.


    The two people standing on the back of Aries looked at each other, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    The two men went deep into the black leaf abyss and had not seen the shadow of the fierce beast for a long time.


    Moreover, the environment here is so bad that they both find it difficult to move. How powerful should the fierce beast that can live in this environment be?


    "Taurus, go and have a look!" Su Moyu hesitated and gave an order.


    The Taurus flying in front immediately turned around and flew to the place where the animal roared, and the Aries carrying Su Moyu closely followed.


    As they continued to move forward, the terrain around them was very strange and gradually opened up. There were fewer and fewer trees on both sides and the terrain was lower and lower.


    Su Moyu frowned and looked at the heavy darkness ahead. Suddenly a light burst into his vision.


    "That''s the... Door?" Su Moyu was a little shocked, because there was a light shining door standing on the slightly inclined snow field about a hundred feet away in front of him.


    It has been some time since he entered the black leaf abyss. Su Moyu was shocked to see the traces of manual excavation for the first time.


    While talking, Aries, carrying the two of them, had reached the gate, and Taurus, who had arrived earlier, stopped by himself.


    At this time, Su Moyu was able to see the whole picture of the gate.


    Rather than a door, it is more appropriate to say that the mountain gate is more appropriate. The gate has no door panel, and only two columns seven or eight feet high stand in front of us, on which a beam of the same material is erected.


    I don''t know what the pillar is made of. It looks non gold and non jade. It also emits a faint glow, which brings a trace of warmth to the cold black leaf abyss.


    When Su Moyu and his companions looked up at the mountain gate, a gust of wind suddenly blew from the other side of the mountain gate. With the wind, there was a strong stale and fishy smell.


    The two men blocked their noses at the same time, looked at each other, and saw the hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    Heiyeyuan has been the most mysterious Jedi in Shuhai since ancient times. Everyone believes that it is naturally formed between heaven and earth.


    But now, after seeing the Mountain Gate with their own eyes, Su Moyu and Lou Lan had great doubts about it:


    There are obviously hidden secrets in the black leaf abyss.


    "Go in and have a look. If anything goes wrong, get out immediately!" Su Moyu took a deep breath for several times before he calmed down and said to Lou Lan.


    Lou Lan over there nodded solemnly. The two men firmly held Aries'' body and began to move towards the door.


    Looking in from outside the mountain gate, there was no difference between inside and outside the gate, but when Su Moyu''s body entered the mountain gate, there was a winding path in front of him.


    Walking slowly along the path for more than ten miles, the stale smell around became stronger and stronger, and the movements of the two puppets of Aries and Taurus became more and more rigid. Obviously, they felt no small danger.


    At this time, the animal roar appeared again, but it was many times louder than before, and almost knocked them down directly from Aries.


    "It seems that it''s not far from that guy," Lou Lan said, gritting her teeth. In addition to worry, there was a faint excitement on her face.


    Su Moyu nodded and continued to let the two puppets move forward, but this time he stopped not far away.


    Because in front of them, there was a dilapidated little temple. On the front door of the little temple, there was a plaque, but the original handwriting on the plaque had been erased and replaced by a line of slightly arrogant characters:


    The black feather king of Shuhai returns here!


    This is the first time they have seen the trace left by the black feather king since they entered the black leaf abyss.


    As the only feather man who has gone deep into the black leaf abyss for thousands of years, the black feather king is a legendary existence in the hearts of all feather people in Shuhai.


    Why did such a person stop here?


    What did he see that made him so crazy that he chose to leave?


    "I want to go in!" Lou Lan said loudly.

 Chapter 224

    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu frowned.


    Although he has never seen the black feather king, he knows something about his old man''s deeds and strength.


    With his strong cultivation, they all stop here. Obviously, there is a danger that king Heiyu is afraid of in this small temple.


    At the moment, Lou Lan wanted to go in. No matter how he looked, he seemed reckless.


    But without waiting for Su Moyu to react, Lou Lan over there jumped down from Aries and flew up to the broken door of the temple.


    Bang!


    The sound spread far away in the quiet environment, which startled Su Moyu nearby.


    "You..." he wanted to say something, but it was too late.


    Lou Lan over there had already entered the small temple, and Su Moyu had to drive two puppets to follow.


    After entering the small temple, Su Moyu suddenly shivered. The temperature in the small temple was much lower than that outside.


    But what made Su Moyu shudder was that the ground in the small temple was full of white bones. Some white bones could vaguely see their shape, but more had become debris.


    On the walls around the small temple, there are 11 coffins frozen by cold ice.


    In the coffin, eleven corpses with livid faces were frozen in it and stared at Su Moyu.


    "These guys seem to be very strong." Su Moyu looked around for a week and said to Lou Lan.


    But Lou Lan squatted down, grabbed a handful of broken bones and pinched them in his hand. He said, "the owner of these bones seems not weak."


    Su Moyu was stunned. Learning from Lou Lan''s appearance, he picked up a fairly complete arm bone. After pressing it with his hand, he changed his color and said, "the hardness of this bone is comparable to the weapons of immortals. In this way, the broken bones all over the ground are the corpses of practitioners at or above the level of crossing robbery?"


    Speaking of this, even Su Moyu couldn''t believe it. If this guess is true, then what happened to these masters before they died here.


    And what is the reason for these guys'' bones to break into this shape?


    "They did it?" Su Moyu again looked at the body in the ice coffin, but he shook his head.


    The strength of these guys is really not weak, but it seems that most of them are at the level of crossing and robbing, which is not far from those broken bones on the ground.


    "I guess we may know who did it." Lou Lan''s face was pale and whispered.


    "Who?" Su Moyu asked hurriedly.


    At this time, the earth shaking animal roar came from outside the small temple, shaking the snow off the roof of the small temple one after another.


    Su Moyu finally reacted and said, "is this guy?"


    Lou Lan nodded and said, "yes, this thing should not be a fierce beast in the black leaf abyss, but a creature more powerful than the fierce beast. Moreover, most of the damage of so many experts in the black leaf abyss is also due to it. "


    Hearing this, Su Moyu suddenly moved in his heart and said, "so, when the black feather king was aware of its existence, he withdrew from the black leaf abyss."


    Lou Lan nodded and said, "mostly so."


    Su Moyu looked around again and said to Lou Lan, "in that case, I''d better quit quickly."


    Lou Lan''s face flashed a struggle. Finally, she nodded and said, "well, let''s go."


    While talking, Su Moyu wanted to order two puppets to take them out, but after several orders, the two guys were indifferent.


    At the sight of this situation, Su Moyu''s heart was tight.


    Most of the reasons why he dared to go deep into the black leaf abyss were because these two puppets were bodyguards.


    But now these two guys were suddenly out of control, which made him panic at once.


    At this time, the eleven ice coffins nearby gave out a tremor at the same time. Su Moyu turned his head and saw a large number of cracks on the eleven ice coffins, and as the tremor continued, more and more ice flaked off.


    Finally, after a crisp sound, eleven bodies broke free from the shackles of the ice coffin.


    "Aries, Taurus!" Su Moyu shouted, but the two puppets didn''t respond at all. They stood beside Su Moyu foolishly and watched the eleven corpses come step by step.


    Nowadays, Su Moyu and Lou Lan''s realm is very low. It''s impossible to kill them in the siege of these guys.


    But just as those bodies were about to be forced to their side, they suddenly stopped at the same time. After shaking a few times, they knelt on the ground one by one.


    "This is" Su Moyu was surprised.


    Just then, Lou Lan over there suddenly uttered a cry of surprise. Su Moyu looked back at her and saw Lou Lan pointing to the door of the small temple and said in a trembling voice, "that, that''s..."


    Su Moyu was stunned and slowly turned his head. Outside the small temple, a beast more than two feet long came slowly.


    The beast looked like a dog, but his physique was obviously much larger, and his body was covered with scales, and red hair was scattered between each scale.


    The long tusks showed their mouth, and their eyes were red and gold. They looked very scary.


    "What is this guy?" Su Moyu asked aloud. Although he didn''t know what it was, he could feel the power of it.


    "Oh!" Lou Lan said in a trembling voice.


    "What is it?" Su Moyu asked.


    Lou Lan stretched out his hand to pull Su Moyu, slowly stepped back and said, "this is a legendary creature. There have been different opinions about its origin. Some people say it is a flood and famine alien, others say it is a zombie, but no matter which statement is right, its power is not false at all."


    "I read in an anecdote book of the clan that he is naturally capable of controlling corpses. He can turn human corpses into zombies and then eat them to improve his cultivation. When all the hair on his body turns golden, it is the time for him to achieve great cultivation. It is said that even the real dragon can''t do anything about the golden hairy man who has achieved great cultivation!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu knew it clearly and murmured, "I see. No wonder all the bodies of practitioners in the black leaf abyss have been reactivated. It turned out that they were turned into zombies. Moreover, the bones in this place are probably the residue they ate."


    Su Moyu''s voice just fell. He saw that Yu stepped into the small temple. After a pair of gloomy eyes scanned Su Moyu and Lou Lan''s faces, he opened his mouth and gave an earth shaking roar.


    The roar was so loud that Su Moyu and Lou Lan almost fainted. They stepped back several steps and bumped against the wall to stabilize their body.


    Looking at the embarrassment of Su Moyu and his wife, the dog raised his arrogant head, stepped into the small temple and slowly forced them.

 Chapter 225

    But at this time, a body kneeling on the ground just blocked its way.


    He saw a fierce flash in the guy''s eyes and a big mouth, and bit the body hard.


    Although the corpse was dead, its body still kept the realm of crossing and robbing, and its firmness was almost comparable to the first-class weapon of xianpin.


    But such a strong body was bitten in two by this one.


    "This..." seeing this scene, Su Moyu finally understood how the broken bones in that place were formed and the meaning of the eleven ice coffins.


    Those things are the frozen rations of this dog!


    After eating the body, the dog spit out the leftover bones on the ground, and then pushed towards Su Moyu step by step.


    Su Moyu clenched his teeth and kept trying to get out, but the scene in front of him didn''t have any good idea if he wanted to break his head.


    At this time, Lou Lan slowly said, "it is said that when he meets a living person, he will first devour people''s souls and then turn people into zombies. I guess this process will take some time. When he eats me first, you will escape with your black wings. With your speed, there may be a glimmer of vitality."


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "how can this be?"


    Lou Lan didn''t respond to him. He threw himself forward, ran straight to the dog and hit it.


    Su Moyu exclaimed and wanted to reach out to stop it, but he was still a step late and saw that Lou Lan had rushed to the red hair in front of him.


    But the red haired dog looked at Lou Lan who rushed towards it, but hesitated. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and then jumped aside to avoid it and let Lou Lan directly fall to the ground.


    Glancing back at Lou Lan, the red haired man shook his head and turned to Su Moyu.


    This time, Lou Lan was shocked. She turned her head, looked at the red hair in front of Su Moyu, and cried, "don''t..."


    But it was too late, and the two scaly front claws of the red haired dog had been put on Su Moyu''s shoulder.


    A big mouth opened and took a deep breath at Su Moyu''s head.


    As Lou Lan said, when he meets a living person, he will not directly eat his body, but will first suck the soul of a cannibal.


    Su Moyu is no exception.


    As the red hair in front of him opened his mouth, Su Moyu suddenly felt in a trance. His soul began to tremble and was about to leave his body.


    But at this time, from the depths of Su Moyu''s soul, an extremely strong and domineering force surged out, directly pulling Su Moyu''s soul back.


    This force is naturally the creation space left by the creation God in the soul of Su Moyu.


    Now, the creation space has been integrated with Su Moyu''s soul. Whenever an external force tries to attack his soul, the creation space will give corresponding resistance.


    For example, Xiao Jianyang wanted to shock Su Moyu''s soul with a sword in his heart, but he was stunned by the creation space.


    The blood drop on the black feather wanted to assimilate Su Moyu''s soul, and then it itself was assimilated by Su Moyu.


    It''s the same this time. When the red hair tried to pull out Su Moyu''s soul and eat it, the creation space directly gave it the most direct and powerful counterattack.


    Don''t say that it''s just a red feather, it''s the strongest golden feather, and it''s also a doomed situation.


    The powerful and holy power poured out of Su Moyu''s soul and immediately poured into the soul of hongmaoyu.


    The red haired man found that the situation was wrong and tried to leave Su Moyu, but where was the time?


    Just in a moment, the soul of the once mighty red haired dog was rushed to pieces. After struggling in place for a few times, it fell to the ground with a pop.


    All this happened so suddenly that Su Moyu didn''t know what was going on.


    Obviously, I''ve stepped into hell with one foot. Why did I come back to life now?


    And... Why is this guy lying on the ground? sham dead? It''s not necessary!


    Lou Lan''s cry was still echoing in the temple. Su Moyu slowly raised his head and just saw her dancing tears. He was moved for a moment.


    At this moment, Lou Lan finally reacted, wiped her eyes, changed into a fierce look and shouted, "don''t look!"


    Su Moyu smiled and slowly lowered his head to see the red hair.


    At this moment, it has collapsed on the ground, motionless, and obviously dead.


    Su Mo Yu was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a moment, he finally understood the reason. He said to himself, "I see. The creation space has such wonderful functions. It seems that we should make good use of it in the future!"


    He said, slowly stood up and waved to Aries and Taurus.


    After receiving Su Moyu''s order, the two guys immediately walked behind him.


    Obviously, after the death of hongmaoyu, the two puppets also returned to normal.


    On the other side, the remaining 11 bodies knelt rigidly in place without any reaction.


    It seems that after the death of the red hair, these living corpses controlled by it have also become the most common corpses.


    But in Su Moyu''s opinion, these bodies are absolute treasures!


    Su Moyu went around to the bodies and patted them one by one. After careful examination, he confirmed that nine of the ten bodies had been robbed and one had died.


    Plus the Aries and Taurus he collected before, no more, no less, just twelve.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that God is worthy of me. I''ve got all the twelve Gold Saints!" Su Moyu said, with an excited face, picked up the ancient flag and prepared to refine the puppet.


    But after holding the ancient flag in his hand, Su Moyu found the trouble.


    My current state is too low to use the method of refining corpses.


    Looking at the bodies in front of him, Su Moyu scratched his ears and cheeks for a while. Finally, he had to shake his head and sigh: "just, we can only transport these guys out and refine them slowly."


    While talking, he waved and took out a rope, tightly tied the ten bodies into a ball, and then handed them to the Taurus to carry on his body.


    Turning his head, he saw the corpse of hongmaoyu paralyzed on the ground. His eyes were hot and whispered, "speaking, this is the best material. Keep it!" while talking, he threw the corpse of hongmaoyu to Taurus.


    Lou Lan, who was watching, saw Su Moyu''s appearance and said coldly, "the villain is suddenly rich!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "you don''t care whether I''m a villain or an adult. Anyway, I''m rich now!"


    In fact, Lou Lan was also happy for Su Moyu at the moment, but her face didn''t show at all. She just glanced and said, "let''s go back."


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu shook his head and said, "don''t you always want to take a look at the deepest part of heiyeyuan? Now the most dangerous guy here has been killed. Let''s have a thorough calculation."


    Several times of distress made Lou Lan feel some lingering fear. After thinking for a long time, she said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid there are more dangerous things ahead..."


    But Su Moyu smiled and shook his head and said, "don''t worry, even if there is danger, we can turn good luck into good luck!"

 Chapter 226

    This harvest made Su Moyu''s self-confidence burst.


    Especially after knowing another wonderful use of creation space, he is even more fearless.


    And from the condition of those corpses, I''m afraid there won''t be a second one in the black leaf abyss.


    In that case, what''s terrible?


    Seeing Su Moyu say so, Lou Lan finally nodded slowly.


    I don''t know since when, Lou Lan has always had a strong curiosity about the depths of the black leaf abyss, as if something was calling her there.


    Just before that, her personal strength was not enough to break in, and other experts in the family were unwilling to take risks, so she endured it all the time.


    Until Su Moyu appeared.


    After a little rest, they got up and went out of the small temple, followed the dimly visible path and continued to advance to the depths of the black leaf abyss.


    But after passing the small temple, I didn''t see any buildings along the way, not even some ruins.


    Similarly, there were no accidents along the way. Everything was very calm, except for Su Moyu''s lower and lower cultivation.


    The path looked insignificant, but it was unexpectedly long. With the speed of Aries, it flew for three consecutive days without seeing the end.


    In these three days, Su Moyu''s accomplishments were suppressed lower and lower. Finally, on the fourth day, they completely became two mortals. Without Su Moyu''s two puppets, they could hardly walk in the black leaf abyss.


    Just as they were about to lose their hold, a faint light attracted their attention.


    "What''s that?" Su Moyu asked weakly.


    Lou Lan looked up and stared in that direction for a long time before shaking her head and said, "it''s too far to see clearly. Fly over and have a look."


    Su Moyu nodded, and the Aries under him suddenly accelerated and flew in the direction of the light.


    The light spot looked close in front of him, but he really flew up and found that he was still a long way from Su Moyu.


    In the continuous high-speed flight of Aries, it took another hour to really get close.


    "Is that... Fire?" Su Moyu finally saw the true face of the light spot when he was still a distance from the target.


    In the air in front of him, there is a circular square floating. Around the square, there are eight thick stone columns. At the top of each stone column, there is a flame burning.


    The light spots Su Moyu saw in the distance were these flames.


    This scene is already very strange, but when you look at the center of the square, Su Moyu and Lou Lan''s hearts jump at the same time.


    In the middle of the square, there is a huge bronze statue more than ten feet high.


    Although it was only a bronze statue, for some reason, there was a very powerful threat from it. Su Moyu almost fainted when he looked at it from a distance.


    He quickly looked away, looked down, and then was stunned,


    Because under the bronze statue, there are four small bronze statues, but these four small bronze statues are not people.


    But four beasts, head to head, in a circle.


    "Fall down!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice. Aries got the order, flashed its wings and fell slowly on the square.


    After landing, Su Moyu finally saw the real bodies of the four small bronze statues when he was close to the bronze statues.


    Those four guys, whether in shape or color, are clearly four dogs!


    And it''s still golden!


    Seeing this, Su Moyu''s heart fluctuated again. Now he knew that it didn''t seem to be an accident that a red hair appeared in the black leaf abyss.


    "This is... What''s going on?" at this time, Lou Lan trembled.


    Su Moyu heard the voice and hurriedly walked around her. He looked along her eyes and was immediately startled.


    I had a bad angle before, so I didn''t see what was going on among the four golden eagles. Now I looked around in front, and I was shocked to stand on the spot.


    In the middle of the bronze statues of the four golden eagles, there was a man whose limbs were held in his mouth by a golden eagles and tightly bound.


    Probably because he was too old, his skin had begun to shrink and dry slowly, but his face could still be vaguely recognized.


    Su Moyu stared at the man''s face. After a long time, his forehead began to sweat continuously.


    After a long time, he turned his head mechanically and looked at Lou Lan, who was also devastated next to him. There was a storm in his heart.


    The person in front of him who was bound by four bronze golden fur, whether from the figure or appearance, was clearly Lou Lan!


    "What''s going on?" Su Moyu''s mouth was dry.


    "I... how do I know?" Lou Lan bit her teeth and shook her head.


    While talking, she subconsciously stretched out her hand to the bound herself.


    Suddenly, the haggard body suddenly raised its head, opened a pair of godless eyes and stared at Lou Lan.


    Almost at the same time, Lou Lan screamed, flew forward uncontrollably, and suddenly hit the bound "Lou Lan".


    Then, a dazzling light lit up. In that light, the two "Lou Lan" slowly merged into one person.


    This scene made Su Moyu completely silly.


    But at this time, suddenly a strong unimaginable pressure came from overhead.


    Su Moyu subconsciously raised his head, but found that the bronze figure standing in place slowly squatted down, one hand standing in front of him, the other hand turning into a palm, and slowly pressed it towards Lou Lan directly below.


    Su Moyu didn''t stand directly below the bronze figure, but even so, the falling Yu Wei almost collapsed his body, not to mention Lou Lan at the moment.


    "Taurus, split the bronze statue for me!" Su Moyu was stunned at first. After a moment, he reacted and shouted.


    At this time, the Taurus, who had been standing nearby for a long time, moved at the sound, raised the giant axe in his hand and gave it a hard blow towards the thigh of the bronze figure.


    However


    When~


    A clear and melodious crash came. Taurus, who had the power to cross the border, was directly inverted by the earthquake and disappeared in Su Moyu''s vision like a meteor.


    "How could it be?" Su Moyu suddenly looked silly.


    At this time, Lou Lan, shrouded in the bronze statue, was close to the ground, and her cheeks were red as if she was about to bleed.


    But even if she looked so painful, she couldn''t even make a sound.


    If this trend continues, I''m afraid she will die in a little while.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu was burning with anxiety. At this time, he suddenly moved in his heart and said secretly, "I don''t know whether it works or not. I can only try it for the time being!"


    While talking, he quickly walked around behind the bronze figure, stared at the power that was about to crush him, and said in a astringent voice: "I want to... Create..." at this point, an empty figure flashed in his mind, and blurted out: "create the water of life!"

 Chapter 227

    The voice fell, and the square, which had been turbulent, suddenly recovered a clear and bright day.


    The moment before, the pressure of Su Moyu''s collapse suddenly disappeared, which made him suddenly uncomfortable and fell to the ground.


    For a long time, Su Moyu, who was sitting on the ground, returned to his senses. When he raised his eyes, the bronze statue had disappeared.


    Instead, a whole square of water tanks.


    "Water tank?" Su Moyu was stunned, and then his heart beat faster.


    He got up, stretched out his hand and opened the cover of the nearest water tank. In an instant, a strong force of life came and nearly choked Su Moyu.


    The water tank is full of life water, and there are hundreds of such water tanks in this square.


    What is this concept?


    A small bottle of water of life, from Kong you''s point of view, is an extremely precious treasure.


    What about the hundreds of water tanks full?


    "The ups and downs of life are a little sudden, but then again, what is the origin of the bronze statue that can change so much water of life." Su Moyu muttered to himself.


    At this time, a low groan came from my side.


    Su Moyu was surprised and hurried to see Lou Lan on the other side, but when she was around her, she was stupid on the spot.


    On the ground at the moment, an old woman with white hair bent down and struggled to play.


    Su Moyu looked at her carefully. Finally, from her clothes, she recognized that the old woman was Lou Lan himself.


    "How... How could it be like this?" Su Moyu was a little confused for a moment, but he reacted a moment later. He took out a wooden ladle, scooped up a ladle of life water, picked up Lou Lan and fed it carefully.


    It has to be said that the water of life is indeed a great treasure of heaven and earth. After this half scoop, Lou Lan, who was dying, looked ruddy, but still looked like a dragon bell.


    Seeing that it was effective, Su Moyu quickly scooped another ladle and continued to feed her.


    After this scoop, Lou Lan not only looks better, but also has more black silk in her snow-white hair and fewer wrinkles on her face. She looks like an old man of 50 or 60 years old.


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to neglect, and then fed her one by one.


    This water of life is different from ordinary water. After entering, it will not only directly flow into the esophagus, but also be directly absorbed by the body. Therefore, even if you drink too much, you don''t have to worry that it can''t fit in your stomach.


    After Lou Lan drank twenty-eight scoops at one breath, Lou Lan finally recovered her previous appearance.


    "Who am I, this is... Where?" she said, but it still sounded so powerless.


    Upon hearing what she said, Su Moyu was worried and said to himself, "no, have you lost your memory?"?


    But a moment later, he saw the brilliance in Lou Lan''s eyes gradually condensing. Finally, he nodded and said, "yes, I remember. I''m Lou Lan and you''re Su Moyu."


    While talking, she turned to look at Su Moyu and said, "what are you doing and what''s wrong with me?"


    Su Moyu felt at ease and said softly, "just now I don''t know what mechanism you triggered. The bronze statue will kill you, but don''t worry. It''s all right now."


    Lou Lan was stunned and seriously recalled it. Suddenly, she frowned and said, "strange, I seem to have more inexplicable memories."


    When Su Moyu heard this, his heart moved and hurriedly asked, "what memory?"


    Lou Lan thought again and again, shook her head and said, "once you think about it, you can''t remember clearly. You just remember that I seem to have been defeated by someone, and then sealed..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly looked up and said, "I remember. I just bumped into that person inexplicably, and then she ran into my body. Those memories should be her memories!"


    Then she spread out her hand in front of her, looked at it for a long time, and said with a frozen eyebrow, "my body seems to be a little different from before."


    Su Moyu listened, sighed in his heart, and told the whole story, including Lou Lan''s becoming an old woman.


    Lou Lan listened. His face turned white. It took him a long time to gnash his teeth and say, "remember that I''m getting old. You''re not allowed to tell others when you die!"


    Su Moyu quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, Queen. I won''t say it."


    Seeing him say this, Lou Lan couldn''t help laughing, but then he thought of the integration of himself and others. He was always uncomfortable with the boss and said angrily, "I don''t know who it is. How can it be integrated with me? Fortunately, I''m the main body, otherwise wouldn''t it be bad?"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he smiled and said nothing, but his heart was already boiling.


    The body previously bound has the same appearance as Lou Lan.


    Lou Lan said before that she was a life created by the creator himself.


    Looking at these two things together, Su Moyu always felt a hint of conspiracy in it.


    Moreover, there are too many puzzles that have not been solved, such as who sealed another Lou Lan?


    Who is the prototype of the bronze statue?


    And the four golden eagles


    Too many questions haunted him.


    "Well, it''s natural for the boat to go straight to the end of the bridge. Now thinking about these is just adding trouble. As long as she''s healthy!" Su Moyu comforted herself.


    At this time, Lou Lan finally recovered some strength, stood up with the help of Su Moyu, looked around for a week, and exclaimed, "you have changed so much water of life. Now it seems that you are really rich overnight!"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I''m really rich, but I have a headache now. How can I transport so much water of life?"


    Lou Lan smiled and said, "it''s not easy?"


    While talking, she took out a bag made of silver thread from her skirt, handed it to Su Moyu and said, "this is the heaven and earth bag, which is a kind of space magic weapon. It has the same advantages as the heaven and earth in her sleeve. What''s more convenient is that it can be used even if it doesn''t reach the realm of the dark."


    Su Moyu was overjoyed. He quickly took the heaven and earth bag and filled it cylinder by cylinder. It took less than half an hour to finally fill the hundreds of cylinders of life water. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng filled such a big heaven and earth bag.


    It was not until this time that the Taurus, which had been rocked by the bronze statue, flapped its wings and flew back.


    After cleaning up this place, Su Moyu focused on the remaining four bronze statues of golden hair.


    From the material point of view, these golden fur statues are different from the previous bronze statues, but they are also unusual.


    "Taurus, carry these guys to me," Su Moyu ordered the puppet.


    Lou Lan on one side looked at it, jumped a few times on the tip of her eyebrows and said, "you''re really a wild goose!"


    Su Moyu smiled. He just wanted to say something, but Lou Lan across the street suddenly sank and said, "no, let''s go!"

 Chapter 228

    Looking at Lou Lan''s nervous expression, Su Mo Yu Si didn''t dare to neglect. She quickly took Lou Lan''s hand and jumped onto the back of Aries.


    At the command, Aries and Taurus flapped their wings at the same time and flew out of the black leaf abyss at the fastest speed.


    Shortly after the two men had just fled the square in the air, a silent black lightning suddenly fell in the sky.


    The lightning looked ordinary, and even the speed was a little slower than the production lightning. But when it landed on the square, the huge square turned into a piece of powder.


    Su Moyu, who was not far away, looked back at the scene and was afraid for a moment.


    If Lou Lan hadn''t made a sound to remind him just now, he would have been dead.


    "What''s that? How did you notice it?" Su Moyu turned and looked at Lou Lan and asked.


    But Lou Lan frowned and shook his head for a long time. "It''s the guy''s memory. The thunder is called black annihilation, which can be regarded as the heavenly thunder in the fairy world."


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised and said, "how could Tianlei in the fairy world be here?"


    After thinking for a moment, Lou Lan shook her head and said, "her memory is a little vague, so I can''t tell. I vaguely remember that it was probably the ghost of the enemy, and it seems that even the black leaf yuan was not in the world before."


    Su Moyu nodded and wanted to ask again, but Lou Lan looked a little unhappy.


    He knew that until now, Lou Lan was still unhappy with being one with that person, so he stopped talking about this topic.


    With two puppets, Aries and Taurus, Su Moyu didn''t have to think about going on his way, so on the way back, he began to practice the alchemy formula silently.


    As he was far away from the depths of the black leaf abyss, the realm of him and Lou Lan began to recover slowly.


    Not only that, Lou Lan was surprised to find that her physical strength was much stronger than before.


    But she was not happy.


    Su Moyu knew that she had a strong temper and was difficult to accept this promotion, so she advised her all the way and finally let her accept this reality.


    With the speed of the two puppets, they flew all the way for several days before flying back to the periphery of heiyeyuan from the inside of heiyeyuan.


    On this flight, the two people can be said to have experienced it again. The process from mortal to practitioner deepened their understanding of practice.


    At this time, there are still more than ten days before the date agreed by Lou Lan and her mother-in-law an.


    And neither of them was in a hurry, so they stopped outside.


    Lou Lan wants to digest the feeling of practice, while Su Moyu has a more important thing to do:


    Refining puppet!


    To be on the safe side, Su Moyu made full preparations this time. He prepared the next jar of life water as a supplement. At the same time, when refining, he used the spirit sword formula to improve his realm.


    In this way, the process of refining puppets is much easier.


    "Bind the soul!" he shouted, and Su Moyu''s hand was pulled out of the flag of the ancient flag. The last and strongest of his twelve Gold Saints'' plan, Pisces, which was silent and destroyed, finally successfully completed refining.


    So far, he has more than twelve experts who have crossed the robbed territory. Even in the sea of strong trees, it is definitely a combat power that can not be ignored.


    However, Su Moyu was not satisfied at this time. Now all his attention fell on the body of the red haired dog.


    "Up to now, I can''t see what you are, but at least it''s stronger than extinction. If even you have become my puppet, then..." Su Moyu thought, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    Thinking like this, he picked up the ancient flag again, put away all the twelve puppets, and then threw the flag again, but this time only the thin corpse gas overflowed.


    Su Moyu was stunned and realized it.


    I have refined twelve puppets, each of which consumes a lot of corpse Qi, especially when refining Pisces.


    The corpse Qi in the ancient flag is limited. After his extravagance, it has been exhausted.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu was annoyed.


    "I knew I''d temper you first, but forget it. When the tree is maritime this time, I''ll slowly make up for the corpse Qi. Sooner or later, you will also be my puppet!" he said so. He can only bring the corpse of hongmaoyu into his sleeve.


    At this time, in the direction outside the black leaf abyss, mother-in-law an''s voice suddenly came: "Lord queen, I beg to see you!"


    Lou Lan, who was doing Kung Fu, slowly opened her eyes, looked out of the black leaf abyss, frowned, waved her hand and fired a fireworks.


    With this as a guide, Mrs. Ann soon found them both.


    "I''ve seen your majesty and your highness!" Mother Ann bowed.


    "Isn''t it the appointed day?" Lou Lan asked with a frown.


    "Yes, just my old body..." Grandma an said, glancing at Su Moyu, and stopped talking.


    "Say!" Lou Lan said coldly.


    Mrs. an hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "go back to the queen. The messenger of Zhengyu family has arrived at baiyudu. The elder asked me to ask the queen to go back."


    Lou Lan was stunned and said, "the family affairs have always been taken care of by the elder himself. Why do you have to let me go back?"


    Mother-in-law an was embarrassed, but she finally opened her mouth under Lou Lan''s cold eyes and said, "this time, the messenger is led by his highness Qianji of Zhengyu nationality. The purpose of his trip is to propose to the queen..."


    "Propose?" Lou Lan immediately showed contempt on her face.


    His highness Qianji of Zhengyu nationality is the only son of the Qianwang of Zhengyu nationality and a figure bearing the blood of the king.


    He is 70 years old this year. He reached the state of returning to yuan and Zhongjing a few years ago. In the sea of big trees, he also has the title of a small genius.


    It''s just the character of his highness Qianji, but he really doesn''t dare to compliment.


    Only in the area under the jurisdiction of Zhengyu nationality, his highness Qianji took in more than 40 concubines, not including those women who have no reputation. As for the things he has done all the time, he has done a lot, but he still wants to give himself a special reputation.


    At a cocktail party, in front of many big people of Shuhai three families, he said that although there were many women around him, none of them was qualified to be his wife.


    Among the whole Shuhai, there is only one Lou Lan who is qualified to be his wife, and Shuhai is only qualified to deserve Lou Lan.


    These words naturally spread to Lou Lan''s ears through various channels. At that time, she waved her pen, wrote a letter, and sent someone to the king capital of the Zhengyu family to post it in the downtown.


    There is only one word on the letter: get out!


    Since then, this matter has been well talked about in the sea of trees. Many people who can''t see a thousand opportunities have given Lou Lan a thumbs up.


    And this matter naturally made Qianji lose face. Since then, he began to pour dirty water on Lou Lan desperately. He said that she was the queen of the white feather nationality and had more than 3000 little white faces around her. He said that she got the chance to be a queen by sleeping with the elders of the white feather nationality.


    In a word, he said all the vicious words.


    Qianji and Lou Lan, in the hearts of all Shuhai people, have become synonymous with their sworn enemies.


    But at this time, the guy had the cheek to propose to the white feather family!


    "I''m too lazy to go back!" Lou Lan said coldly to Grandma an.

 Chapter 229

    When Lou Lan said this, Grandma an looked embarrassed and said, "Lord queen, the elder said that everything is a hundred year plan in the family. Please go back anyway."


    Lou Lan raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the grand plan for a century? Elder, is he old and confused? Is that bastard''s proposal a hundred years old? Besides, haven''t I told you that the queen has decided to marry? Don''t the elder know the news? "


    Grandma an looked up at Su Moyu next to her and said with an embarrassed face, "the old man has told the elder for a long time, but he said that the Queen''s marriage is not just for you. I hope you can also listen to the opinions of the Presbyterian Committee."


    Lou Lan was furious and scolded: "fart, my mother''s marriage is up to my mother. Even if he is a big elder, he is not qualified to gossip!"


    The queen began to scold the elder. Grandma an didn''t dare to answer this. She had to pretend she didn''t hear it.


    But when she came here, she was entrusted by the elder and couldn''t go back, so she couldn''t bow in front of Lou Lan.


    At this time, Su Moyu, who had been watching the excitement, finally opened his mouth: "why don''t you go back? What if there''s anything important?"


    Mrs. an didn''t expect that Su Moyu would say such words at such a time.


    It should be noted that before that, he and Lou Lan were already engaged. And the Qianji of Zhengyu nationality proposed to his fiancee. It broke out long ago when someone else changed.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Grandma an quickly saluted Su Moyu.


    Lou Lan glared at Su Moyu and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Let me go back. You have to go with me!"


    Su Moyu was stunned. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "That''s about the same." Lou Lan nodded and stood up slowly.


    But Grandma an nearby was a little worried: "Your Majesty, if your highness comes with you, I''m afraid it''s wrong?"


    She said this with good intentions, because although Su Moyu is also a king of a family, after all, the black feather family has declined for a long time, and Su Moyu has a human identity.


    Both Zhengyu and Baiyu have more or less hostility to him.


    Coupled with this special occasion, this hostility is likely to break out.


    At that time, what should Zhengyu people do if they make trouble or even directly deal with Su Moyu? What should the white feather people do?


    "I find you have more and more courage. You have to question every decision I make, or you should be the queen?" Lou Lan said coldly.


    Mother Ann was so frightened that she quickly bowed down and said, "I dare not. Please forgive me, Lord queen."


    Lou Lan snorted coldly, went to Su Moyu, took his hand and said, "let''s go."


    Looking at the back of the pair of dignitaries, Mrs. an couldn''t help sighing in her heart: I hope there''s nothing wrong.


    Three days later, Bai Yudu.


    Baiyu family is one of the longest inherited races among Shuhai feather people.


    If you look at the details, it is even stronger than the black feather family. It is only when the black feather family produced a black feather King thousands of years ago that they were crushed.


    Now the black feather king is missing. Without the suppressed white feather clan, its power is developing more rapidly.


    For example, the capital city of the Heiyu family looks more like a stockade covering a huge area. Although there are amazing trees such as Yuanyang tree, there is still an indelible poverty.


    In baiyudu, the crowds flow from south to north, and the buildings in the city are often magnificent, which is no less impressive than a human metropolis.


    Su Moyu raised his head and looked at the city in the sea of trees, filled with emotion.


    At this time, an eagle roared through the sky, and two rows of feathered people flew out of the city. After leaving the city, they fell one by one, and then knelt down on one knee in two rows.


    In this process, not only there was no chaos, but also no sound. It can be seen that they are well-trained at ordinary times.


    After the two teams knelt down, dozens of people poured out of baiyudu. Among these dozens of people, there are men and women, old and young. All of them are well-dressed and have a steady breath. Su Moyu only glanced at them and knew that they were not vulgar.


    Sure enough.


    "Welcome the queen back to the city!" the first pudgy old man walked in front of the crowd and bowed down to Lou Lan from a distance.


    After he finished, the two honor guards shouted in unison: "welcome the queen back to the city!"


    Its voice is so loud that birds fly in the forest.


    "Where''s the elder?" Lou Lan asked coldly.


    "The elder is not feeling well today, so he entrusted me to meet the queen," said the pudgy elder.


    "Get up!" Lou Lan didn''t even look at him, and walked directly past the pudgy elder.


    The elder raised his eyebrows and showed a pair of displeasure in his eyes. He squeezed his fist twice. Finally, he held back and didn''t say anything. With a wave of his hand, he followed Lou Lan with the people behind him.


    All this was found out by Su Moyu''s spiritual knowledge.


    After more than two months of hard cultivation in the black leaf abyss, Su Moyu''s Alchemy formula has made little achievements. Now he can not only separate his spiritual knowledge from his body, but also directly let his spiritual knowledge cover his body up and down at a distance of ten feet on Wednesday.


    This can''t even be done by ordinary experts who return to the yuan realm.


    "Hum!" a muffled hum sounded. The pudgy elder stepped heavily on the ground. Su Moyu felt his spiritual knowledge shocked and quickly took it back.


    Obviously, he has noticed Su Mo Yu''s spiritual knowledge''s snooping on him.


    "What a white feather clan. Sure enough, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. An insignificant elder has the cultivation of crossing the border!" Su Mo Yu Mei felt a slight pain, but did not respond.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a feeling. When he turned his head, he saw not far away. The stone pool in sacrificial clothes was not far away from him, staring at himself with complex eyes.


    Seeing that he was discovered by Su Moyu, Shitan hesitated and showed a friendly smile to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu''s facial expression just nodded faintly and looked away again.


    The stone pond, when he first entered the sea of trees, tried to be bad for himself, but when time and space were quiet, he shocked him with two green leaves.


    Since then, his attitude towards Su Moyu and even the whole black feather family has changed greatly.


    But even so, Su Moyu had no good impression of him.


    With everyone''s footsteps, Su Moyu and Lou Lan entered baiyudu.


    At the moment, the streets of baiyudu are densely filled with people. After seeing Lou Lan''s figure, these people cheered at the same time, and then shouted in unison: "long live the queen! Long live the queen..."


    "It seems that Lou Lan is really loved by her people." Su Moyu lowered his head and smiled.


    But at this time, hundreds of feet away from Su Moyu and others, a group of people stood outside a luxurious bookstore, staring at this side.


    The first one was a thin man who looked about 30 years old. From the beginning, his eyes were fixed on Lou Lan who was walking in front of the crowd.


    "This woman, after getting married, I must do her hard!"


    Pop!


    A jade tea cup was crushed by the man, then turned into powder and dispersed in the distance with the wind.

 Chapter 230

    This man is naturally the Qianji of the Zhengyu family and the protagonist of this proposal to Lou Lan.


    Over the years, although he has been slandering Lou Lan, in his deepest heart, he has always regarded Lou Lan as his own woman and can''t be touched by others.


    Not long ago, a news came to his ears and almost drove him crazy.


    The news was naturally Lou Lan''s engagement with Su Moyu.


    Therefore, he found his father Qianwang to make decisions for him, and even forced him to die.


    Qianwang really had no choice. Finally, he had to make up his mind to prepare a heavy gift and let him propose to Bai Yudu.


    The weight of that gift is enough to hurt thousands of kings.


    Because of this, Qianji has great confidence in the success of this proposal.


    Because he knew that even Lou Lan was not moved.


    The Presbyterian Council of the white feather will also be moved.


    The last king of the Baiyu nationality died early. Over the years, the affairs should be handled by the Presbyterian Committee. Therefore, in the Baiyu nationality, the Presbyterian committee is the place to hold real power.


    Lou Lan, the queen, is more like a nominal leader.


    If we can get the Presbyterian Council to nod and agree, what waves and flowers can she turn out as a teenage girl?


    Qianji looked at Lou Lan''s figure in the distance, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    But his eyes suddenly tilted and saw Su Moyu walking side by side with Lou Lan.


    It upset him.


    "Who is that boy?" he asked, frowning and pointing to Su Moyu.


    "Your Highness, that''s the boy. That boy is the bastard of the black feather clan. His name seems to be su Moyu!" next to Qianji, Wu An, who had been to the black feather clan that day and had a conflict with Su Moyu.


    He is Qianji''s cousin. This time, Qianji came to propose, and he begged for nothing to follow.


    "Su Moyu? Is that black feather bastard who is rumored to have an engagement with Lou Lan?" the momentum on Qian''s body climbed sharply, and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    "Exactly! Not only that, when I visited the black feather nationality that day, this guy also spoke wildly and disrespected Lord Qianwang and his highness!" Wu An kept fanning the flames.


    "This boy is brave enough. He''s really tired of living!" the killing idea loomed in Qianji''s eyes.


    "Your Highness, why don''t we go there and kill the boy?" Wu An asked tentatively.


    He had a holiday with Su Moyu, so he wanted to take Qianji''s hand and kill Su Moyu as soon as possible.


    But Qianji kept panting and slowly calmed down for a long time. He shook his head and said, "it''s not difficult to kill him now, but do it in the street, so that the white feather people lose face. For the sake of the overall situation, put up with him for a while!"


    As soon as Wu''an saw Qianji say so, he was in a hurry and blurted out, "cousin, won''t you be afraid?"


    Qian Ji''s face suddenly sank, slowly turned his head and stared at Wu An and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Wu An was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and quickly shook his head and said, "don''t blame me, your highness!"


    Thousand machine Leng hum a way: "you pig, you won''t use your brain before you talk and do things?"


    Wu An giggled and said, "I am such a person. What are you going to do, your highness?"


    Qianji turned his head and stared at Su Moyu in the distance. The cold voice said, "this boy must die, but we don''t need to do it ourselves."


    Wu An''s eyes lit up and said, "what do you mean?"


    As soon as Qianji''s big sleeve was thrown, he turned and walked back. As he walked, he said, "let the white feather people do it!"


    "Yes!" Wu''an replied.


    The other side.


    After squeezing through the long street, Su Moyu and his party finally arrived in front of the palace of baiyudu. Until here, the onlookers gradually dispersed.


    "Your Majesty, the elder is waiting for you at the temple of heaven. Please... Go alone!" at this time, the pudgy elder came forward and said to Lou Lan. He didn''t forget to look at Su Moyu while talking.


    Lou Lan frowned and hummed softly, but there was no objection. She raised her hand and called Grandma an and said, "go and arrange the residence of his highness Su Moyu."


    Then she turned to Su Moyu and said, "if someone dares to embarrass you, you can do it yourself. You don''t have to take care of my face."


    With that, big sleeve shook and walked towards the temple of heaven accompanied by several elders.


    "Your Highness, please follow me." Grandma an went to Su Moyu and led him to another courtyard next to the palace.


    "Hum! What a thing!" just when Su Moyu turned around, the pudgy elder said such a sentence. His voice was not loud, but it could be heard by everyone.


    Su Moyu frowned. He didn''t know why the pudgy elder was so hostile to himself.


    "Your Highness, the elder''s name is Qu Guang. He is second only to the elder in the Presbyterian Council. He has a good reputation in the white feather family and was even considered as the candidate for the king of white feather. But later, the queen was born. Because her royal blood was more pure, the former king passed the throne to the queen. That''s why Qu Guang has always been loyal to the queen I have prejudices, so I naturally don''t like you... "Mrs. an explained aside.


    "I see." Su Moyu nodded and suddenly asked, "so... What kind of person is that elder?"


    When Grandma an heard Su Moyu ask the elder, she immediately looked respectful and said, "Da Chang is always the first expert of our Baiyu family and the only one who has reached the extinction state. Moreover, he has worked hard for our Baiyu family for thousands of years. He is the most respected person. Even the Queen will give some face when he sees him."


    Su Moyu looked at the way she spoke, and he probably had a number in his heart.


    The elder really deserves her respect.


    While they were talking, they had reached the other courtyard, but when they wanted to go in, they were stopped by the guard.


    "Don''t enter the important area of the courtyard. No one is allowed to enter!" the guard held a long gun and stared at Su Moyu coldly.


    Mother-in-law an''s face sank when she heard this, and she shouted, "what doesn''t have eyes, this is his highness Su Moyu of the black feather family, a distinguished guest of the queen!"


    The bodyguard looked at Su Moyu, shook his head and said, "who knows if what you said is true or false. If you say he is your highness, he is your highness? I also said I am your highness."


    Hearing this, Mrs. an was furious and said, "presumptuous, don''t you want to live?"


    Unexpectedly, the guard glanced at Mrs. an and said, "Mrs. an, I know you are the close attendant of the queen, but besides, you don''t have any official position? Do I want to live? You don''t seem to have the right to judge?"


    As soon as she heard this, Mrs. an''s angry face turned white. She just wanted to attack, but she heard someone behind her say in a loud voice: "Mrs. an has no right to judge you. What about me?"


    Several people heard the sound and looked in that direction at the same time. They saw the stone pool wearing a sacrificial suit coming with square steps.


    "Meet the sacrificial Lord!" the guard quickly bowed down.

 Chapter 231

    Shitan ignored the guard, but walked a few steps in front of Su Moyu, shook his robes and sleeves, straightened his skirts, and saluted Su Moyu in a very standard posture. He said, "the white feather people sacrifice Shitan and meet his highness Su Moyu of the black feather people!"


    These words made Su Moyu stunned.


    There is absolutely no friendship between him and Shitan.


    If you calculate the old accounts before, you should have hatred.


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, Shitan came to rescue himself, and his "Highness" shouted so respectfully that it was clear that he was raising his value.


    Anyway, since the other party posed so well, Su Moyu didn''t give face, so he nodded and said, "Lord Shitan hasn''t seen you for many days. You''d better be so polite. Don''t be polite."


    "Thank you, your highness!" Shitan saluted again, and then stood up straight.


    He made the guards nearby look silly.


    Shitan, as a sacrifice of the Baiyu family, has a higher status than the general elders of the Presbyterian. Even he is so respectful to Su Moyu. What can a small guard do?


    "Kowtow... Kowtow to your highness. Please forgive me!" the guard threw his weapon and fell down on his knees in front of Su Moyu.


    A little guard, with Su Moyu''s current status, was too lazy to argue with him. He waved his hand and wanted to send him away.


    But the stone pond on the other side opened his mouth and said, "before, you spoke unkindly to your highness and openly provoked the elders of the family. What should you do according to my white feather law?"


    The guard was sweating all over his head and said in a trembling voice, "please... Please forgive me, sir. I am also... And I obey orders."


    Shitan hurriedly said, "Oh? Listen to your orders, listen to whose orders?"


    The guard buried his head lower and said, "don''t be embarrassed, sir. The small one is just a guard."


    Shitan smiled and said, "well, I know if you don''t say it, but you''ve made a mistake after all. Go to the prison and get the eighty spirit staff yourself!"


    When the guard heard that he was going to be beaten, he was relieved. After kowtowing several heads to several people in the field, he crawled away.


    At this time, Shitan came to Su Moyu and said, "Your Highness is still satisfied with my disposal?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "it''s just a pawn. What are you satisfied with or dissatisfied with?"


    Shitan nodded again and again and said, "the rotation of posts in other hospitals today is arranged by general Muwen, and Muwen is elder Qu Guang''s apprentice, so..."


    He said this and glanced at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu knew that what he meant was to tell himself who wanted to make trouble for himself.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shi." Su Moyu nodded faintly.


    Shitan waved his hand again and again and said, "I don''t deserve it. Just ask your highness to forgive the offense on that day."


    What he said, of course, was what he had done to Su Moyu with Jin Yi before.


    Su Moyu shook his head and sighed: "since Lord Shi is so sincere, I''m not a man with a small stomach. Lord Shi, do you want to have a cup of tea with me? I have something else to ask you."


    Upon hearing this, Shitan said happily, "it''s a great honor!"


    Then he and Su Moyu stepped into the other courtyard.


    It was natural that mother-in-law an took care of settling down. Accompanied by Shitan, Su Moyu took a seat in a hall of another courtyard.


    At the entrance of fragrant tea, Su Moyu turned his head and looked at Shitan. After hesitating for a while, he said, "Lord Shi, I don''t like to go around in circles, so what do I have to ask? Why did Lord Shi not hesitate to annoy the black feather family and kill me before, but now he has come to help me?"


    Shitan sighed: "Your Highness is really a straightforward person. Since you asked so simply, I have something to say. The first reason why I did it to you earlier is that I think you are a threat. If you can get rid of you as soon as possible, it will be good for my white feather family."


    "Second, from the beginning, neither our white feather people nor their Zhengyu people thought that the black feather people were qualified to be on an equal footing with us, so there was no scruples about suppressing their black feather people."


    At this point, even Shitan was a little embarrassed. He drank a sip of tea to hide his embarrassment, and then continued: "There are two reasons why I have changed so much. First, it is naturally the strength of Lord Kong you. In the tree sea, there are only two experts who used to annihilate the environment. One is the first person in the tree sea. The other is our elder Bai Yu."


    "Now, there is another Kong you of the black feather family and a master of annihilation. Even if Feng Mo is the only master of the black feather family, I think you are qualified to have an equal dialogue with the white feather family."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu said with a smile, "it''s just one word. Fist is the last word."


    Shitan was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "although the words are a little rough, it is really such a truth."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "well... What''s the second reason?"


    Seeing Su Moyu''s question, Shitan''s face became solemn and said, "second, I''m the Minister of the queen!"


    It seems that he was afraid that Su Moyu didn''t understand. Shitan continued to explain: "I guess you can see, your highness, that my white feather family is not monolithic. A rough analysis shows that the family is roughly divided into three forces, namely the queen, the elder and elder Qu Guang."


    "Among the three forces, the queen is the most righteous one. Many old ministers of the former dynasty, including me, belong to this side. The second side, most of the elders of the Presbyterian Council headed by elder Qu Guang, are openly loyal to the queen, but secretly they are against the queen everywhere. As for the third side, it may not be called one side , because there is only the elder. "


    "Da Chang is always the orphan Minister of the former king and has high power and prestige in the family. However, he never stops the struggle between the queen and elder Qu Guang. In short, the elder only cares about the prosperity of the Baiyu family. He doesn''t care who will be the king."


    Speaking of this, Shitan stood up, saluted Su Moyu again and said, "I am the Minister of the queen, and the queen has an engagement with your highness. In that case, I am also your Highness''s minister."


    Su Moyu was stunned. He was not good at guessing people''s hearts, so he didn''t know whether it was true or false in Shitan''s words. He could only nod his head gently and say, "so, Lord Shi has a heart."


    Shitan naturally saw Su Moyu''s distrust of himself, but he didn''t mind. He took a step in the direction of Su Moyu and whispered to Su Moyu, "Your Highness, with all due respect, you''re a little reckless this time."


    Su Moyu turned his eyelids and said in surprise, "Oh? What do you say?"


    Shitan thought for a moment and said, "as I said earlier, the situation among the Baiyu people is already very complex, but now the mission of the Zhengyu people has arrived at Baiyu capital, your highness, your existence is more sensitive. And you don''t have any experts around you, so I guess some people will never miss this opportunity."


    Su Moyu paused and asked, "what do you mean, someone will be bad for you?"


    Shitan nodded and said, "yes, the guard in front of the door today is already a sign."


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said with a smile, "well, I''d like someone to assassinate me!"

 Chapter 232

    After coming out of Su Moyu''s room, Shi Tan''s eyebrows kept frowning.


    He didn''t understand. He had analyzed Su Moyu''s situation to him.


    But why is Su Moyu not afraid at all.


    Is there anything else he can rely on?


    But in the black feather clan, there are only two masters who take the hand. Now they haven''t come to Bai Yudu. Why should he be so calm?


    "Anyway, you are the husband recognized by the queen, so I''ll try my best to protect your integrity." Shitan said to himself.


    On the other side, after seeing off Shitan, Su Moyu began to close his eyes in the room.


    To outsiders, he seemed to be in a state of calm, meditation and ignorance of the outside world.


    But in fact, Su Moyu had already opened his spiritual consciousness. Centered on him, he knew everything within a radius of more than 30 feet.


    There were twenty-two people around the room where he lived. They were all ordinary servant girls if they looked at their clothes.


    However, Su Moyu found out something wrong through another investigation of spiritual knowledge.


    These twenty-two people are all accomplishments above the Dongming realm, and two are Guiyuan Zhongjing.


    Moreover, there was more or less a little murderous spirit on these more than 20 people. Su Moyu was very familiar with the smell. It was definitely the smell that can be contaminated by killing all year round.


    Even if the Baiyu nationality is prosperous now, it will never let such a group of experts be servant girls.


    "It seems that someone is really going to do it to me!" Su Moyu opened his eyes and smiled softly.


    Now he has a strong strength, and there are twelve puppets around him. Even if he conflicts with the whole white feather nationality, he is sure to save his life, not to mention these 20 people.


    "I''ll wait here and see what you do to me!" he said. He closed his eyes again and began to practice.


    Although I left the black leaf abyss, I still have to practice this alchemy formula continuously.


    On the other side of Su Moyu''s room, separated by a wall, mother-in-law an leaned on crutches and stared at Su Moyu''s room.


    She is Lou Lan''s close attendant and Lou Lan''s biggest confidant among the Baiyu people. Lou Lan had given Su Moyu to her before, so she had to try her best to protect Su Moyu''s safety.


    But what made her feel strange was that although there was a strange atmosphere everywhere in the whole other courtyard, nothing happened.


    "Grandma an, please have tea." a petite servant girl has been waiting on her, which makes her very satisfied.


    "Thank you." Grandma an took the tea and looked at the servant girl. She always felt as if she had seen her somewhere, but she couldn''t remember for a moment.


    At this time, the sky has gradually darkened. There is no news from Lou Lan. Grandma an can only wait quietly in the room.


    Clearly nothing happened in front of her, but Grandma an felt uneasy for no reason.


    She didn''t know that her uneasiness was not without reason. Just as she stepped into the house, an obscure array had been launched.


    But this array was not aggressive, and the person in charge of the array was very clever, so Grandma an didn''t notice it.


    The only function of this array is to isolate it from the outside world. No matter the eyes, ears or spiritual consciousness, they will be deceived by the array.


    For example, at this time, Su Moyu''s room has been surrounded by people, but it is still quiet in Grandma an''s eyes.


    Su Moyu was naturally aware of the siege.


    He was ready when the servant girls and servants showed their swords and slowly pushed towards his room.


    Twenty two people, everyone''s realm is no lower than himself. If it had been in the past, Su Moyu would have run away, but now


    The ancient flag was rolled lightly and two puppets appeared. This time he summoned Gemini and cancer.


    Gemini''s weapon is a pair of short knives, while cancer''s weapon is his two hands comparable to steel hooks.


    These two puppets are good at close combat and can take people''s lives without being aware of them.


    Su Moyu asked the two guys to gather their breath and hide in the corner of the room, while he poured a cup of tea and waited for the enemy attack.


    When!


    With a loud noise, the door was kicked open, and two figures rushed in first. When the cold light flickered, two short knives scratched Su Moyu''s throat.


    These two guys, among the 22 people, their accomplishments can only be regarded as lower than medium. The two of them took the lead, obviously just to test it.


    Looking at the two men''s attack, Su Moyu frowned. Although the two men had a dark realm, it was obvious that their foundation was not solid enough. It was more like a realm piled up by pills and fairy fruits.


    This level is good for dealing with others, but it is far from dealing with Su Moyu.


    "I seem to be underestimated." Su Moyu said this and leaned back to avoid the attack of the two men.


    Then he closed his eyes and opened his spiritual consciousness, and the figures of the two people suddenly appeared in his mind.


    When he looked at them with his eyes, he only felt that their breath was vain, but now he used his spiritual knowledge to explore again. Su Moyu immediately felt that they were full of flaws.


    Su Moyu didn''t even pull out his sword. He still carried the bowl of tea in his left hand and a knife in his right hand. He cut a record on each of the two people. The two people sprayed blood and turned out. After struggling in situ, they died.


    After killing the two men, Su Moyu sat back at the table and looked at the humanitarians who had not entered the door: "since you want to kill me, you have to find some reliable people. If the rest of you are at this level, I advise you to go back as soon as possible. I''m too lazy to kill you." While talking, Su Moyu took the tea in his hand and drank it gently.


    After a silence, two old women stepped in from the door and said with a frosty face, "bastard, you can be rampant for a while."


    Su Moyu didn''t lift his head. He only used his spiritual knowledge to sweep them. He knew that they were both good players returning to the yuan territory, and they were also the two most powerful of the more than 20 people.


    "Well, that''s a little interesting!" Su Moyu smiled and stood up slowly.


    At this time, Su Moyu still did not intend to let the two puppets do it.


    First, he wanted to hone his skills, especially the one just now, so that he realized the wonderful use of spiritual knowledge in the battle, and wanted to try these two people again.


    Second, he felt that the assassination tonight would never be so simple.


    Just imagine that the other party has torn their faces to assassinate his highness of the black feather clan. How can they only send a few people from Guiyuan and Dongming?


    No matter how you look at it, there should be someone else behind these people, and they must be powerful experts in crossing and robbing the border.


    Just then.


    "Go!" the two old women exchanged eyes, and Qi Qi rushed towards Su Moyu.

 Chapter 233

    The two experts who returned to the yuan territory shot together, and Su Moyu immediately felt the pressure doubled.


    In an instant, he opened his spiritual consciousness and carefully explored each action of the two people. At the same time, he showed the ghost King step under his feet and dodged left and right in the narrow room.


    Although Su Moyu''s realm is not as good as those two old women, his spiritual cultivation is above them, so he can always anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity.


    At the same time, the ghost king at his feet is a strange ghost, and his ability to flash and move within an inch is even more exquisite.


    Therefore, even under the joint suppression of two experts returning to the yuan territory, he did not lose the wind after more than 20 moves.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s go together!" One of the old women shouted at once.


    "Yes!" the crowd outside the door shouted in unison.


    In an instant, the sound of doors and windows breaking one after another. The more than twenty people outside the door rushed in.


    The space in the room was narrow, and there were more than 20 people all at once. Naturally, it was crowded.


    But Su Moyu was not affected by it. When his spiritual knowledge was opened, he could always find a gap in the crowd, and then move around with the steps of the ghost king. Instead, he occupied an advantage in the encirclement of this group of people.


    Between the hands and palms, screams continued.


    In a short period of time, seven or eight people were killed.


    Seeing the situation, the two old women looked at each other and shouted, "all quit."


    At the same time, they clapped several palms in all directions, and the strong palm power immediately collapsed the house.


    The survivors stepped back and formed a large encirclement circle around Su Moyu.


    "This time I''ll see how you do your little harm?" one of the old women said angrily.


    Just now, after a fight in the room, she was tortured by Su Moyu''s ghost King step and had a terrible headache.


    It is said that Su Moyu is just a practitioner in the dark place, and there is an indelible gap between him and the two old women who have returned to yuan.


    If you deal with an enemy in the dark place, two people can kill him in an instant.


    But in the just round of confrontation, they not only failed to kill Su Moyu, but were taken advantage of by the other party and killed seven or eight of their own people, which made the two old women ashamed and angry.


    But they didn''t believe that it was su Moyu''s strength, and they attributed all the credit to the narrow space and Su Moyu''s strange footwork.


    Now that the house has collapsed and everyone is standing under the night dome, Su Moyu has no room to move. Now it''s not a minute to kill him?


    But Su Moyu didn''t feel nervous at all. He turned his head and looked around. After a long time, he smiled and said, "this is better, so I can try the next move."


    "Bluff!" said one of the old women. She didn''t believe that such a boy in the dark world could use any Jedi counterattack.


    But at this time, Su Moyu''s eyes closed slightly, and when he opened them again, his momentum suddenly increased by a large part.


    It''s okay for others. These two old women are both masters of cultivation in Yuan territory. Seeing the improvement of Su Moyu''s momentum, they immediately know what happened.


    But they couldn''t accept this fact for a moment. They had lived for hundreds of years and had never seen such a thing as suddenly raising a big level in the war.


    The two old women looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    At the same time, the killing intention in their eyes was stronger. The boy in front of them was really terrible. If he is allowed to grow, I''m afraid it will bring great risks to the forces behind them.


    So tonight, even if they pay more, they must kill Su Moyu.


    But this time, there was another change in Su Moyu''s body on the other side before they could make a move.


    A black wing, darker than the night, slowly stretched out from Su Moyu''s back.


    "That''s... Black wing?" muttered one of the old women.


    "Don''t be silly, let''s go together!" an old woman shouted.


    Being reminded by her, everyone in the field reacted and rushed towards Su Moyu in the center of the field with their swords.


    But at this time, they felt that a flower in front of them, a dark shadow that was almost invisible, flashed away from their eyes.


    Before everyone could react to what had happened, a scream sounded beside him.


    When they looked back, they saw a woman in the crowd with a big hole in her chest. Her blood kept flowing outward. They saw that she couldn''t live.


    Someone wanted to help him, but he moved a little and felt very painful.


    When I looked down, I found that there was also a life wound in my chest.


    Then, screams came and went, and more than 20 people fell to the ground one after another. Some were killed on the spot, while others struggled on the ground for a long time before slowly dying.


    Just for a moment, only the two old women could stand in the field.


    But even between the two of them, there was a long wound between the chest and abdomen, but the wound was deep but not fatal.


    Rao is so, the two people''s faces are already iron blue, because just at that moment, they almost didn''t see anything.


    Obviously, the strength difference between the two sides is too great.


    "Is this the strength of black wing?" an old woman said in a cold voice.


    But on the other side, Su Moyu floated in the air, looking at the Styx sword in his hand and shaking his head.


    In that attack just now, with the help of spiritual consciousness, he did master the limit speed for the first time.


    But at the last moment, there was still some out of control. It was precisely because of this that the two old women were not cut off by the sword.


    "You have to continue to practice!" Su Moyu sighed.


    The two old women looked pale for a moment. Listening to Su Moyu''s meaning, they seemed not very satisfied with the attack just now.


    This is shocking.


    "Is the gap really so big?" one of the old women''s confidence began to shake.


    "At this time, what''s the use of saying this? If we can''t kill him tonight, we must die. We might as well fight with him!" shouted another old woman.


    "OK!" the old woman clenched her teeth, lifted her sword and rushed towards Su Moyu.


    "You want to die yourself, no wonder me." seeing the two old women rush over, Su Moyu''s face gradually turns cold. When the Styx sword in his hand is lifted, the black wings fan, and the whole person turns into a black streamer again.


    The streamer crossed between the two old women and didn''t give them any reaction time at all. A blood flower was in full bloom in front of them.


    For a moment, the outcome was divided.


    Boom!


    Su Moyu fell to the ground, but his feet were still unstable, trampling the white marble steps into a piece of gravel.


    Turning around, the two old women had become two cold bodies.

 Chapter 234

    Without much effort, 22 people were killed.


    But Su Moyu didn''t have much joy.


    Because he knows that the big play tonight has just begun. The 22 corpses in front of him are just the first dishes. There must be greater crises and stronger opponents hidden in the long night.


    Sure enough.


    A burst of sparse applause broke out. From the darkness, a tall man with thin eyes and long eyebrows came out slowly.


    As soon as the man appeared, Su Moyu''s heart jumped.


    The man in front of him, at least, has the strength to cross the border.


    Before Su Moyu could react, two equally powerful smells appeared from two different directions behind him.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the black wing of the black feather king can be called the fastest in the world. However, I was born late and didn''t have the chance to see it. Your highness can open my eyes today. It''s a worry for me. Thank you!"


    The speaker was a man in white. From his appearance, he was in his twenties, but from his vast momentum, he was definitely more than that age.


    "I thought it was not necessary for the three of us to kill you alone. I didn''t expect you to kill those twenty people so simply. It''s really beyond my expectation, but since the three of us did it, you won''t have any chance." the last one appeared was a woman with a cold face.


    The three men who appeared successively stood in a triangle and trapped Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu looked around for a week, and finally his eyes fell on the young man in white. He asked in a loud voice, "are you elder Qu Guang?"


    The man in white nodded his head and said, "Your Highness is wise. You guessed a little well."


    Su Moyu looked aside and saw that there seemed to be no other people in the night. He shook his head and sighed, "I thought I was going to kill me. Elder Qu Guang would come in person. Unexpectedly, he sent only three of you."


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the three people reacted differently.


    The man with thin eyes and long eyebrows who first appeared twisted his eyebrows and stared and shouted, "little minion? Who do you say is a little minion?"


    The man in white shook his head and said with a smile, "Your Highness, why do you show your tongue at this time?"


    The woman, however, was still indifferent. She glanced at Su Moyu and said calmly, "with your speed, you may really be invincible in the same environment, but you have no chance of winning against any of the three of us, let alone the three of us."


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "if you really want to kill me, it''s not enough to rely on the three of you. Otherwise, I''ll wait here. You''d better find some people and let Qu Guang come here by himself."


    When he said this, the man in white had a murderous look in his eyes, but he still showed a smiling face and said: "Your Highness, you probably knew that you were going to die, so you said such words to deliberately provoke us, right? As your highness and your predecessors, it''s not good for the three of us to bully you like this. What do I think? The three of us stand here and don''t move. Your highness, you can choose one of the three of us to be one-on-one with you, so as to save you from being dissatisfied after you die."


    The other two also nodded their heads to the white man''s proposal. After all, for them, Su Moyu''s realm is one head lower than theirs. If so, it''s a bit embarrassing to fight three-to-one.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and sighed, "it''s really good advice. It''s hard to persuade the damn ghost. Since you really want to die, I''ll help you. Choose one of three, and I''ll choose you."


    When Su Moyu spoke like this, the man in white clenched his teeth and said, "good, good!"


    He said here and there. Su Moyu had already stepped forward and walked towards him slowly.


    Su Moyu walked slowly, leisurely step by step, just like walking.


    In the eyes of men in white, this is the most naked provocation.


    The sound of his teeth biting spread far away in the night to Su Moyu''s ears.


    But Su Moyu looked disdainful and continued to step forward slowly. When they were less than three feet apart, he suddenly stopped.


    "Why, afraid?" the man in White said contemptuously.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and smiled and said, "you''re a man who can''t stand provocation. I only said two words, and you lost your calmness. How did you die?"


    The man in white thought Su Moyu''s words were inexplicable. He just wanted to ask something, but he heard the woman over there and shouted, "be careful behind you!"


    The man in white was stunned. Before he reacted, he felt cold behind him. When he looked down, a bloody big hand had been worn out of his chest, and there was a beating heart in his hand.


    "How could it be?" until then, he still couldn''t believe it.


    It was su Moyu''s puppet cancer who killed him.


    Earlier in the first round of assassination, Su Moyu arranged in advance. Gemini and cancer hid in the room.


    Until the whole house was blown down by the two old women, he didn''t let the two guys come out to help.


    The reason for this is to deal with the emergence of this situation.


    Therefore, after su Moyu found that he was surrounded by the three experts who robbed the territory, he secretly issued orders to the two puppets. Among them, the cancer secretly approached the man in white from the rear.


    Puppets are different from ordinary practitioners. If Su Moyu deliberately asked them to collect their deeds, even experts crossing the robbed territory would find it difficult to find their existence.


    Su Moyu kept provoking the three people with words, which involved most of their attention. Only then did cancer succeed and kill the young man in white in front of him.


    And it''s not over.


    When the woman screamed, the puppet Gemini suddenly came out of the soil under her feet.


    After Gemini appeared, without saying a word, he lifted up two machetes in his hand and directly cut the woman''s body into three sections.


    But when the two knives went down, the woman didn''t die immediately. She looked back and saw that it was a completely strange face attacking herself, and the face was very cold. She saw the blood dripping on his head without a trace of movement.


    "You die too!" the woman''s eyes were red and she punched the Gemini hard with all her remaining strength.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, like thunder.


    Gemini was directly blown away by the woman''s fatal blow. After knocking down several walls in a row, he barely stopped.


    "Dead?" the woman''s life at this time has reached the last moment. She tried to open her eyes and looked in the direction of Gemini, but she saw the terrible figure, but she stood up from the ruins. It seems that it doesn''t matter.


    "This... How could it be..." the woman died in peace.


    She didn''t know that the puppet Gemini was an expert in crossing the border. If you have been silent in the black leaf abyss for years, you have been refined countless times by the red hair sacrifice, and its physical strength has been faintly above the robbery.


    And this woman, her own realm can only be regarded as crossing the middle of robbery, and she was badly hurt. She hurriedly hit this punch. How can she abolish Gemini?


    In an instant, two successive experts who crossed the border were killed.


    "You''re the only one left?" Su Moyu turned his head and smiled at the man with thin eyes and long eyebrows.

 Chapter 235

    In a short moment, the situation between the fields was greatly reversed.


    Before that, it was three to one, and now it is three to one.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the three and one exchanged notes.


    The man with thin eyes and long eyebrows had no time to respond. He looked at his two companions and died in front of him in an instant.


    Until then, he still couldn''t believe it was true.


    Before that, he got an order to assassinate his highness of the black feather family.


    At first he thought it was a bit of a fuss to dispatch the three of them.


    He is more than enough to deal with a human in the dark place.


    But now, he never thought it would end like this.


    On the other side, Su Moyu, with Gemini and cancer, forced the man with thin eyes and long eyebrows step by step.


    "Many people bully few people, what kind of hero? Capable, one-on-one!" the man said, biting his lips.


    Su Moyu was amused, shook his head and said, "you came to assassinate me so loudly, but now you come to talk to me about heroes? Why didn''t you care about heroes when more than 20 of you besieged me? Why didn''t you say heroes when three experts who crossed the robbed territory surrounded and killed a younger generation of me?"


    The man''s face was hot for a while. After a long pause, he shook his sleeve and said, "it''s useless to say more. Even if you are numerous and powerful, do you really think you can beat me?"


    While talking, the man waved his hand and a long gun was in his hand. He pointed at Su Moyu not far away and said coldly, "I''ll see what you can do to me!"


    Su Moyu frowned slightly. At the moment when he took out his long gun from the other party, a faint sense of danger rushed into his heart.


    Obviously, neither the strength nor the grade of the gun is very simple. It seems that the next battle may not be so simple.


    But at this time, the man with thin eyes and long eyebrows stamped his feet fiercely, and the dust rose everywhere for a time, covering Su Moyu''s sight.


    "No! He wants to sneak on me?" Su Moyu thought, and quickly let two puppets stand in front of him.


    But a moment later, the other party''s attack still didn''t come.


    Su Moyu was stunned and swept away his spiritual knowledge. Then he found that the guy had risen to the sky and didn''t go back to the far short.


    "Escaped?" Su Moyu was speechless for a moment.


    Looking at the situation of that guy just now, I thought he wanted to work hard with himself, but I didn''t expect


    Just as Su Moyu was about to catch up, he suddenly exploded in his adjacent yard.


    "And ambush?" Su Moyu''s heart tightened. Two puppets protected him and stared in that direction.


    When the smoke and dust fell, the two men appeared.


    One of them, Su Moyu, is familiar to Lou Lan''s close attendant, the mother-in-law an.


    The other is a little girl who looks only twelve or thirteen years old.


    Su Moyu knew that her mother-in-law an was a real expert in crossing the border. Even among the whole Baiyu nationality, her strength could also rank first.


    But such a master confronted a 12-year-old girl.


    What the hell is that little girl?


    "Your Highness, are you okay?" when Su Moyu saw them, mother-in-law an naturally saw Su Moyu. When she found Su Moyu standing there unharmed, mother-in-law an couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Time goes back to an earlier time.


    Grandma an stayed in that house all day, staring at Su Moyu''s courtyard, afraid of an accident.


    But to her surprise, nothing happened all day.


    Just as she gradually relaxed, a murderous spirit seemed to penetrate into the room.


    Mrs. an suddenly felt a chill in her heart, but when she stood up and looked out, she was calm and had nothing.


    This made her more and more suspicious, so she prepared to go out and see how Su Moyu was.


    But when she took a step, she heard the little servant girl who served her behind her say, "Grandma an, stay."


    Mother Ann frowned gently, turned her head and asked, "what''s up?"


    The little girl smiled and walked around to mother-in-law an and said, "I was entrusted to keep mother-in-law an until midnight. If you leave now, I will be very troubled."


    As soon as she heard this, Mrs. an immediately knew that things were bad. She looked around and said in a trembling voice, "this is... Mystical array?"


    The little girl smiled and said, "you are really knowledgeable. This is really a magic array, but my skills are not enough. At the last moment, I didn''t operate stably, so I was ashamed to let a trace of murderous gas in..."


    Mrs. an stared round at the little girl''s face. After a long time, she said, "are you... The closing disciple of the elder?"


    The little girl nodded with a smile and said, "you are so clever."


    Mother an clenched her teeth, and her face became paler and paler. In a cold voice, she said, "unexpectedly, she moved out all the people you''ve never seen. Is that what the elder meant?"


    The little girl covered her lips and said, "it has nothing to do with my master, but someone gave me benefits and let me trap you temporarily."


    "Did you trap me to assassinate his highness Su Moyu? Don''t you know that his highness Su Moyu is the husband recognized by the queen. What''s the difference between you doing this and rebellion?" mother-in-law an shouted hoarsely.


    But when she said this, the little girl''s face suddenly sank. She saw her sneer and said, "Lord queen? You recognize her, I don''t recognize it. In terms of cultivation, talent and origin, which one of me is worse than her? Why can she be the queen, but I can only be loyal to her?"


    These words startled Grandma an.


    What does it mean that the closing disciple of the great elder said such words in front of himself?


    Does she want to rebel openly?


    But at this time, the little girl suddenly covered her mouth with her hand and said with a smile: "no, I accidentally told the truth. This can''t be heard by outsiders. It seems that I have to kill you."


    Mother an''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her killing intention appeared in her eyes. She poked down heavily with her crutch and said coldly, "it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Before the words fell, mother-in-law an raised her crutch and smashed it down suddenly. Then she saw a glow shining from under her crutch, like a thunderclap, fiercely chopping down on the little girl.


    Mother an still remembers Su Moyu''s safety, so this time, she didn''t leave her hand at all, hoping to seriously hurt or even kill the other party with one blow.


    But who would have thought that when the glow was about to get close to each other, it suddenly deviated from the direction and fell on the open space aside, cutting the ground into a deep ditch several feet long and more than ten feet deep, but did not hurt each other''s hair.


    "Grandma ANN, are you old eyed? Aim and hit again." the little girl smiled.


    Grandma an was stunned and immediately understood.


    It is said that the closed disciple of the elder is a genius in array. Even the elder himself praises his understanding of array.


    Since she wanted to trap herself, naturally, she had laid a heavy maze around her, making her attacks all deviate from the direction.

 Chapter 236

    At this time, several powerful murderous spirits were detected by mother-in-law an. Her heart tightened, and she knew that there might be a better master outside.


    "No, if you delay any more, your highness is really dangerous!" Mother Ann thought of it, and a fierce look flashed in her eyes.


    "Little girl, I''ll ask you one last time. Will you let me go?"


    "What joke are you telling? You can break through and leave by yourself!" the little girl smiled.


    "OK!" Grandma an''s eyes showed a fierce light, and suddenly cut her palms, dripping with blood.


    This time, the little girl opposite was startled.


    "Do you want to use the blood melting curse? Although this move is powerful, do you think you can hurt me? Even if you hurt me, how many days will you live after using this move?"


    Mother Ann glanced at her, squeezed out a few words from her teeth and said, "don''t bother you."


    While talking, the blood on Grandma an''s hands fell to the ground drop by drop.


    Strangely, the blood that fell on the ground did not directly penetrate into the ground, but condensed into small blood droplets and trembled in place.


    The little girl looked at the scene, her face turned a little white, clenched her teeth and said, "come on, I''ll see if you can hurt me."


    At this time, hundreds of small blood droplets had been formed from the blood dripping from mother an''s hands.


    Those blood droplets, from the beginning of condensation, trembled constantly, and then rose slowly.


    Grandma an looked at the small blood drops around her, flashed a trace of fierceness in her eyes, and shouted, "my soul turns blood, becomes this curse, prosperity falls, and finally becomes nothingness!"


    At the end of the sentence, the small blood droplets gathered around the side rushed away in all directions at the same time.


    In this process, the blood droplets began to disperse gradually, turned into the shapes of various beasts, roared around, and finally turned into a roar.


    Seeing this scene, the little girl finally realized that Grandma an didn''t use this move to attack her, but to break the magic array.


    At this time, it was too late for her to save. She could only watch helplessly. That round of explosions completely tore apart his carefully arranged maze.


    Finally, the explosion stopped, and the little girl''s carefully arranged ecstasy array was completely destroyed by mother-in-law an.


    The house used for array arrangement also collapsed in an instant, and the world changed. They finally returned to the original world.


    Not far away, Su Moyu was looking at this side with a stunned face.


    Seeing that Su Moyu was still alive, mother-in-law an was naturally surprised and happy. She could see the little girl on the other side, but her face was full of disbelief.


    She was very clear about the lineup who came to assassinate Su Moyu today.


    It is reasonable to say that there is no chance that Su Moyu will survive if any of these people are pulled out.


    But these people go out together, but why can su Moyu live to this day.


    She looked sideways and saw two bodies lying on the ground. She was stunned.


    Those two people are experts in the robbery. How can they die? Who killed them?


    She then put her eyes on Su Moyu and saw that next to Su Moyu, two complete strangers were escorting from left to right.


    With a sweep of spiritual knowledge, the little girl found that the two people''s bodies were very strong, at least they also crossed the border.


    "Does the black feather clan still have such an expert?" she asked herself with a frozen eyebrow.


    At this time, Su Moyu also saw Grandma an, looked at her somewhat gray face, frowned and asked, "Grandma an, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Su Moyu coming, Grandma an suddenly changed her face and said, "Your Highness, don''t come here. Leave now. The sooner the better!"


    Su Moyu stopped when he heard the sound. Then he turned to look at the little girl and said, "she''s with the assassins, too?"


    Grandma an nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, he is the closing disciple of the elder. Your highness, leave me alone and go quickly."


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised when he heard this. He had heard Shitan introduce the various forces of the Baiyu family, and specifically pointed out that the elder would not interfere in the struggle between Lou Lan and Qu Guang.


    But now, his closed disciples come to assassinate themselves. What does this mean?


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish. I can''t even clean up a boy in the dark realm. I have to do it myself." the little girl said and came to meet Su Moyu.


    Although she saw the bodies of the two people before, the little girl didn''t take it to heart.


    Because she thinks that those two people are different from her in terms of talent and strength. They can''t kill Su Moyu, which doesn''t mean she can''t.


    At this time, mother-in-law an rushed over and stood in front of Su Moyu and said, "Your Highness, go quickly. I''ll delay the time for you."


    Only the blood melting curse just now has hurt mother-in-law an''s vitality. At this moment, even her voice began to tremble.


    "If you didn''t use the blood melting curse, you might be able to compete with me, but now you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Why should you fight me?" the little girl said with disdain on her face.


    "She can''t fight you. How about I fight you?" Su Moyu said to the little girl with a cold face.


    "You?" the little girl laughed, looked back and forth at Gemini and cancer, and said, "I think there are two experts who can be compared with me as bodyguards?"


    But Su Mo and Yu Leng snorted, "who wants to be compared with you? I just want to kill you."


    "Good boy, there should be a limit for wild words!" said the little girl, with a flash of anger in her eyes.


    "Gemini, cancer, give it to me!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    When the words fell, the two puppets rushed at the little girl.


    "Speak loudly, don''t you want these two bodyguards to do it?" the little girl smiled contemptuously and waved her hand in front of her.


    With her movements, the space in front of her seemed to be distorted, rushed towards her Gemini and cancer, and suddenly deviated from the direction and passed by her.


    "Sure enough," Su Moyu nodded softly.


    "Your Highness, these two are..." Grandma an asked aloud when she saw Su Moyu''s puppet for the first time.


    "It''s my man," Su Moyu replied.


    Mother-in-law an was shocked. When she looked at Su Moyu in front of her, her eyes changed.


    Once upon a time, he only thought that Su Moyu was a lucky human boy. By chance, he got the blood of the black feather king and was praised as his highness of the black feather family.


    If he left the support of the black feather family, he would be nothing.


    But now this scene makes her have to re-examine Su Moyu.


    There is no doubt that Su Moyu''s two men are experts in crossing the robbed territory.


    But Grandma an has never heard of such two experts in the black feather family in Shuhai these years.


    In this way, these two people should be Shuhai brought by Su Moyu.


    "It seems that your Highness has many secrets! Well, only such people are worthy of the queen!" mother-in-law an said secretly.

 Chapter 237

    At this time, Su Moyu reached out and took the Styx sword in his hand. He looked at the little girl standing in the same place and constantly sketching the array. A glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "Very good, just take you to try the sword!"


    With that, Su Moyu''s black wings spread and soared directly into the air.


    And just after he flew into mid air, he made a series of Acacia and ghosts at night.


    This move is his strongest means of attack. Even the White Emperor who crossed the robbed territory admitted that he could not take it completely.


    But the former Su Moyu didn''t dare to use it because he couldn''t control the speed.


    Now, after practicing the alchemy formula, he has begun to get used to the speed of black wings. Naturally, he has no scruples with this move.


    "So fast!" when the little girl saw Su Moyu''s sword coming out, she was shocked. She quickly moved her hands and twisted the space in front of her, trying to avoid Su Moyu''s attack.


    But she was wrong.


    At this time, Su Moyu used his spiritual consciousness to command his body. Those distorted spaces had long been reconstituted into a complete space by powerful computing power in his mind.


    So no matter how you twist it, I completely turn a blind eye.


    In an instant, nearly a hundred Su Moyu crossed the little girl''s defense and fell on her.


    The little girl couldn''t believe her eyes, but the pain told her that all this was true.


    However, even if Su Moyu used the spirit sword formula, she was still a big gap from her, so although this move made her more wounds, it could not really take her life.


    "To die!" she screamed, slapped her hand like a knife and chopped Su Moyu''s head to kill Su Moyu.


    But at this time, the cancer over there rushed forward and blocked Su Moyu with his body.


    Poof!


    Sharp hand knife cut cancer''s body, but no blood flowed out.


    The expression of cancer did not change. Two pliers like arms suddenly locked her hands.


    On the other side, Gemini has come behind her. His double knives are held high and ready to split her in half at any time.


    "You... You can''t kill me! My master is a great elder. If you kill me, he won''t let you go!" at this moment, she was finally afraid.


    "Cut it!" Su Moyu didn''t bother to pay attention to her and ordered directly.


    The Gemini over there naturally didn''t hesitate. The double knives fell, and the little girl was dead on the spot.


    "Your Highness..." Grandma an looked at it and was shocked.


    She didn''t expect Su Moyu to win so simply, not only that, but also directly kill her opponent.


    "Your Highness shouldn''t kill her. She is the closed disciple of the great elder and the closest person of the great elder. Don''t you openly oppose the great elder by killing her here?" Mrs. an trembled.


    But Su Moyu snorted coldly, "she sent closed disciples to assassinate me, so I can''t kill back?"


    But she saw mother-in-law an sigh and said, "this matter is a little complicated. I think she''s involved. I''m afraid she doesn''t have to be inspired by arrogant elders."


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "even if it''s not the big elder''s advice, it''s at least his acquiescence. I''m the royal highness of a family. As a disciple of the big elder, she came to assassinate my royal highness. Without the acquiescence of the big elder, she dares to do so? Since the big elder acquiesced to kill me, what can I do if I kill one of his disciples?"


    These words are reasonable and justified, so that Grandma an doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    But at this time, from the northwest corner of the other courtyard, a sound of breaking through the air came, and Su Moyu and Grandma an frowned at the same time.


    "And?" Su Moyu whispered.


    While talking, a figure stumbled in front of Su Moyu. When he saw that Su Moyu was all right, he sighed and said, "thank God, your highness is all right."


    This man is the sacrificial stone pond of the Baiyu nationality.


    I just don''t know why. At the moment, the stone pond is covered with blood and clothes are in tattered condition. It looks extremely embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Mrs. ANN, frowning aside.


    Shitan sighed and shook his head "I accidentally learned that someone was going to be bad for your highness, so I left my heart and wandered around the other courtyard, but somehow I met a group of masked experts. They were very good at cultivation, and one of them even matched me, and fought hard with me as soon as I came up. I fought and ran away, and it was not easy to get rid of them. I knew they should have started, so I dumped them After driving them, I came to see your highness at the first time. Fortunately, Grandma an was there to protect your highness. "


    With what he said, Ann''s mother-in-law had a red face. "In fact, I didn''t help anything in the old days, but my highness saved me."


    "What?" Shitan thought there was something wrong with her ears. Grandma an, who had robbed Shangjing, was saved by Su Moyu of Dongming territory?


    How is this possible?


    Grandma an shook her head and said, "it''s a long story at this time. I''ll tell you later. Now we have to think about what to do next! Qu Guang won''t stop here. Many assassins may be sent tonight. How should we deal with it?"


    Shitan nodded aside and said, "yes, except you and me, we can find up to two or three people on our side. But most of the elders'' experts are facing Qu Guang. If they put all their eggs in one basket, we have no chance of winning. So I think it''s better to let your highness evacuate as soon as possible!"


    Mother Ann nodded again and again.


    However, Su Moyu was unmoved. He frowned, turned and asked Shitan, "how many experts are there on Qu Guang''s side?"


    Shitan pinched his fingers and said, "there are about fifteen or six, but it''s hard to say how many of them will be willing to work for him and participate in this crazy assassination tonight."


    Su Moyu gently nodded and said, "good, I probably have a way."


    "What can I do?" the two asked in unison.


    But Su Moyu smiled and said, "you all advised me to escape. I guess Qu Guang must think I would escape. The man who ran back just now said that he would mobilize all his forces to pursue me all over the city. In that case, I might as well do the opposite."


    The two men looked at each other and asked, "how do you do the opposite?"


    Su Mo Yu snorted coldly and said, "I''m going to smash Qu Guang''s nest and kill the old boy!"


    Mother-in-law an and Shitan both changed their faces when they heard Su Moyu''s words. They said in unison, "Your Highness, don''t say how strict the location of Qu Guang''s family is. He himself is also the strong one who has the border to rob. Among the whole white feather family, he is the strongest except the eldest foreigner. Aren''t you going to die?"


    Su Moyu lightly shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    The two men wanted to persuade again, but after seeing Su Moyu''s firm expression, they swallowed his words back.


    Mother an''s face showed a sense of struggle. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "in that case, I''ll go with your highness."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "no, you two should go to Lou Lan. She went to see the elder and didn''t come back all day. I''m a little worried."


    In fact, mother-in-law an was also remembering this matter. Only before Lou Lan left, she entrusted Su Moyu to her, and no matter how she looked, the elder wouldn''t be bad for Lou Lan. She held back.


    But Su Moyu put it forward so directly, and she was silent all of a sudden.


    "But your highness..." Shitan wanted to say something, but saw Su Moyu''s face sink and said, "you still call me your highness. Don''t you listen to my orders?"


    As soon as they saw that he was going to be angry, they all shut up and peeked at the two puppets around Su Moyu. They secretly said: Your Highness doesn''t seem to be a reckless person. He should have his plan.


    Thinking like this, they looked at each other and said, "yes!"


    Then they turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Su Moyu shouted again.


    "Your Highness?" Grandma an looked puzzled.


    But Su Moyu waved his hand, took six bottles from the universe in his sleeve and threw them to the two humanitarians: "your injury is not light. Take it to heal."


    The two men were stunned at the same time, and each reached out and caught three bottles.


    "Your Highness, we have already crossed the border of robbery. The ordinary pills of human beings are useless to us." when Su Moyu threw the bottle, Shitan naturally thought of the pills.


    "Open it and have a look!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Stone pond two people stunned for a moment, or according to the words to open the bottle.


    At this time, two strong breath of life gushed out, and the two men changed their faces at the same time.


    "This is... The water of life?" Mrs. Ann''s voice began to tremble.


    "I think you look bad, Mrs. an, probably because you used some forbidden moves. I don''t know if this is good for your injury?" Su Moyu asked.


    Grandma an raised her head and said, "yes, it''s great. Just a dozen drops will be enough for me to recover. Your highness, I dare not accept such a valuable gift!"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "take it. Cure the wound first, and take the rest to drink and play."


    With that, Su Moyu turned around, facing the direction that the man with thin eyes and long eyebrows had fled, and asked, "Qu Guang''s residence is over there, isn''t it?"


    "Yes..." mother-in-law an and Shitan were a little slow.


    "Then I''ll go!" Su Moyu said, with a black wing, and the whole man rocked up.


    After su Moyu left, the two people here finally recovered.


    "Shitan, I''m old and my eyes don''t work well. Can you help me see if this is really the water of life?" asked Mrs. an astringently.


    "Really... Yes!" the stone pond answered in a trembling voice.


    Mother Ann''s heart is already surging.


    What is the water of life? It is the most precious natural material and earth treasure in the sea of trees.


    Ordinary noble families do not have a few drops of stock.


    But your highness threw out six bottles as soon as he shot, and said to let them drink and play. This


    "I thought I was high enough to think highly of your highness. I didn''t think I underestimated him. It seems that our queen has the knowledge of others!" mother-in-law an whispered.


    "Yes..." the stone pond on one side was filled with the same emotion.

 Chapter 238

    After leaving the other courtyard, Su Moyu collected the Gemini and cancer and flew slowly along the street of baiyudu.


    In a short time, a house covering an extremely wide area, almost comparable to the palace, appeared in front of Su Moyu.


    "It''s probably here!" Su Moyu said, retracting his wings and falling to the ground.


    In front of us, a magnificent gate stands. Above the gate, a pure gold plaque is hung high. On the plaque, there are two domineering words: Qufu.


    "It''s obviously a feather man, but the mansion is built like the human palace. Qu Guang is really a guy with extravagance and lust!" Su Moyu said.


    Thinking so, he strode towards the gate.


    At the moment, two guards with swords stood outside the gate. When they saw Su Moyu coming, they shouted, "elder Qu Guang''s house, stop!"


    But Su Moyu didn''t care about him at all and continued to walk forward.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Qu Guang in baiyudu is definitely the existence of one person and ten thousand people.


    Over the years, who dares to make trouble in front of his door?


    Is this guy crazy?


    "Shit, didn''t you hear me?" one of the guards snapped, strode to Su Moyu, raised his feet and planned to kick Su Moyu to the ground.


    But at the moment when he shot, Su Moyu grabbed him by the collar, picked him up, and then smashed him to the ground.


    "Go in and send a message to old Qu Guang, saying that Su Moyu, a black feather, is visiting, and let his whole family crawl out to meet him!" Su Moyu said, having crossed the guard''s body and came to the front door.


    Then he raised his foot and kicked it out. Two gates full of copper nails broke into thousands of pieces in a moment.


    "Don''t let me say it again!" Su Mo Yu Han said in a voice.


    "Yes... Yes!" the guard had never seen such a thing before. He immediately counseled and rushed in.


    At the moment, in the depths of Qufu, in a small building, Qu Guang was sitting on a mahogany chair tasting tea. In front of him, there were twelve feather girls dancing with the sound of the piano.


    On his side, sitting is the prince Qianji of Zhengyu family.


    "As long as you kill the bastard of the black feather family tonight, Lou Lan can only marry me. When I marry her back to the Zhengyu family, she will be my princess, and the throne of the white feather family will naturally fall into the hands of elder Qu Guang!" Qianji said with a smile while giving Qu Guang wine.


    Qu Guang over there also laughed and said, "Your Highness Qianji, you are wise. Can you think of such a perfect policy!"


    Qianji smiled and said, "although the plan is good, we are always afraid of accidents. I heard that the assassins sent by elder Qu have failed. If we can''t kill the bastard, we''re afraid we can''t finish our plan smoothly."


    But Qu Guang waved his hand again and again and said, "don''t worry, I''ve just issued an order. All the remaining 17 border crossing and robbery experts from the Presbyterian Council will go out and kill the bastard anyway tonight!"


    Hearing this, Qian Ji nodded slightly. After stopping for a moment, he frowned and asked, "what about the elder?"


    Qu Guang looked at Qianji with a mysterious smile and said: "Don''t worry, can we hide this from the elder? I know his attitude. He doesn''t agree or object to this matter. He took Lou Lan''s girl into the temple of heaven, which is tacit consent to our plan. If everything goes well, the black feather bastard will die, and your Highness''s bride price is so rich, he has no reason to refuse this marriage!"


    As soon as Qianji heard this, a stone in his heart suddenly fell to the ground and arched his hand at Qu Guang: "thank you so much!"


    But Qu Guang smiled obscene and said, "Your Highness, Lou Lan''s girl is stubborn, but it''s not so easy to play with!"


    Qianji lightly shook his head and said, "I don''t bother elder Qu. I have my own means to cook her well!"


    With that, the two looked at each other and laughed together.


    But at this time, a housekeeper like man boarded the small building and said to Qu Guang, "elder Qu, someone outside said he wanted to see you..."


    Qu Guang''s face was unhappy and said, "don''t you see I''m enjoying the dance with his highness Qianji? No matter who it is, let him go!"


    The housekeeper looked puzzled and said, "but the guard said that the man called himself Su Moyu of the black feather clan. He asked the elder to go out to meet him in person, and he has broken the door of our house!"


    Qu Guang was stunned, waved to stop the sound of the piano, stared at the housekeeper and asked, "who did you say?"


    "Black feather Su Moyu!"


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Qu Guang''s desk and table were smashed.


    "Shit, I sent people to chase him everywhere. The boy actually came to my house. He despised me too much!" Qu Guang was gnashing his teeth.


    "How many people did he bring?" Qianji asked aside.


    "Listen to the guard, he''s the only one!" the housekeeper replied quickly.


    "Will there be fraud?" at this moment, even a thousand machines were confused.


    "Whether he cheated or not, since the boy came, I went to meet him for a while!" Qu Guang stood up slowly.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to show up in front of people, so I stay here and wait for the good news from elder qu. the elder had better catch the boy alive. I have more means to wait for him!" Qianji said, with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t worry!" Qu Guang patted his chest and walked down the building.


    At this time, outside the gate of Qufu, Su Moyu stood with his hands behind his back.


    In front of him, nearly 100 guards were planted neatly.


    Those people, of course, were bodyguards in the Qu mansion. Seeing that Su Moyu kicked through the door, they tried to catch him.


    This is the cultivation of these people. Where is Su Moyu''s opponent?


    When Su Moyu and others were bored, two rows of lanterns opened the way in Qufu. Qu Guang finally came with a group of people.


    "It''s really this boy..." they met during the day, so Qu Guang recognized Su Moyu at a glance.


    "God has a way. If you don''t go, hell has no way to throw it!" Qu Guang sneered and walked towards Su Moyu step by step.


    "Did you die by yourself or did I help you die?" Su Moyu stared at Qu Guang across the street with a cold face.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, Qu Guang was directly laughed with anger.


    "Are you crazy? I know you have the black wings of the black feather king, but you are not the black feather king himself. Don''t you know how big the strength gap between you and me is, and dare to talk to me like this?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "indeed, there is a big gap in strength."


    "Just know!" Qu Guang smiled proudly.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "you understand wrong. I mean, there is a big gap between you and me."

 Chapter 239

    "You bastard who doesn''t know how to live or die!" Qu Guang''s murderous spirit appeared in his eyes, stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was awe inspiring in his heart, and his black wings fluttered, and he avoided the danger.


    But when Su Moyu withdrew a few feet away and stood still, he found that his shoulder was still scratched by the other party''s fierce finger wind.


    "Don''t you want to help me die? That''s how you help me?" Qu Guang felt that he had the chance to win, so he didn''t worry about Su Moyu.


    It feels like a cat catching a mouse. You always have to play enough before you eat it.


    "It''s really different from those people. It seems that I can''t be merciful," Su Moyu whispered.


    "Show mercy?" Qu Guang seemed to hear the best joke in the world. After covering his stomach and laughing for a long time, he said, "I''m going to open my eyes. What do you look like when you don''t show mercy!"


    Su Moyu nodded and turned his hand. The ancient flag appeared in his palm.


    "This flag seems to be..." Qu Guang frowned slightly, as if he thought it looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "This is also my twelve golden saints

 Chapter 240

    "Your Highness..." the servant peeked at the next thousand machines and quickly bowed his head and whispered.


    Qianji was in high spirits. He flew into a rage when he saw someone disturbing him.


    With a wave of his hand, he surged out with strength, overturned the servant and hit the wall hard.


    "Don''t you see I''m busy?" Qianji roared.


    The servant got up from the ground and quickly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his robe sleeve.


    "But your highness... Elder Qu Guang, he''s dead..."


    "What?" Qian Ji immediately stood up.


    "You said Qu Guang died? How did he die?" Qianji asked.


    The servant shook his head and said, "the villain didn''t dare to approach. He only looked at it from a distance. There were about 11 or 2 people on the other side. They were all top experts and beat elder Qu Guang to death."


    Qianji frowned. He didn''t understand.


    What kind of person can beat Qu Guang to death.


    Those who can beat Qu Guang must also cross the border of robbery.


    But there are only dozens of experts in Shuhai, and most of those in baiyudu are Qu Guang''s subordinates.


    The rest, Jiucheng, are the people of their Zhengyu nationality.


    These two groups of people can''t fight Qu Guang, so who is it?


    Is it


    "What about the black feather bastard?" Qianji asked coldly.


    The servant thought for a moment and said, "he''s also in front, and... He seems to be with those experts..."


    "A gang? That bastard will have so many experts? Are you sure you''re right?" Qianji couldn''t understand it more and more.


    "Probably... I didn''t read it wrong, or your highness, you can confirm it again?" the servant whispered.


    Pop!


    A slap in the face directly took the servant away. Qianji scolded: "your brain has been kicked by a donkey? How can your highness have the same knowledge with that bastard? Go back to the mission. I''ll discuss it with Jinyi sacrifice!"


    "Yes! Yes!" the servant covered his swollen face, closely followed Qianji and left the back door of Qufu.


    At this time, in the front yard of Qufu, Su Moyu still sat in a chair and closed his eyes.


    He is waiting for the reaction of Bai Yudu and the other people, as well as the reaction of the elder.


    But several hours passed, and seeing the dawn in the East, no one came.


    Just when Su Moyu felt impatient, the twelve puppets behind him became nervous at the same time.


    Su Moyu knew that this was a harbinger of danger.


    He listened to more than a dozen voices breaking through the air from different directions around the Qufu house. Judging from the sound, the people came very fast. They were all experts in crossing the robbed territory.


    "It''s a little hard to deal with so many people in one breath!" Su Moyu frowned slightly and stood up slowly, while all the twelve puppets behind him were in combat posture.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air was close, and an old man with white beard and white hair landed first.


    And then

 Chapter 241

    The temple of heaven was not far from Qufu. Under the leadership of Shitan, Su Moyu came to the temple of heaven within a short time.


    Standing under the temple of heaven, looking up, this three-story building is very magnificent.


    Once upon a time, Su Moyu heard that the feather people advocated frugality, unlike the human class of extravagance.


    But after seeing the building, Su Moyu had great doubts about this statement.


    Even the most extravagant human royal family will not build a building so luxurious.


    Up the jade steps step by step, there will be a lampstand standing next to the stone steps every three or five steps. On the lampstand are not ordinary lights, but fist sized night pearls. Su Moyu only glanced at them and guessed that these night pearls are invaluable.


    Along the way, there are hundreds of such large night pearls on the lampstands on both sides. If you turn these night pearls upside down and throw them to the earth, you can probably buy a small country.


    Not only that, after the stone steps, it is the main gate of the temple of heaven.


    Although the two copper doors several feet high were painted again and again.


    But Su Moyu saw at a glance that it was by no means an ordinary iron.


    These two gates alone may already have immortal grade.


    "This is really......" Su Moyu was speechless for a while.


    Shitan smiled and said, "these are all things left by our ancestors. Only with a little repair can we have such a scale."


    Su Moyu nodded and went into the temple of heaven with Shitan.


    After crossing the gate, there is a large hall covering a very wide area, and the eye is still resplendent.


    But Su Moyu ignored these. His eyes fixed on the old man sitting on the white jade throne at the end of the hall.


    "Is he the elder?" Su Moyu said in his heart.


    The old man on the white jade throne heard Su Moyu''s footsteps and slowly opened his eyes. His seemingly godless eyes looked in the direction of Su Moyu with a trace of laziness.


    This seemingly ordinary look made Su Moyu cool from head to foot, as if all his secrets were presented in each other''s eyes.


    "Meet the elder!" Shitan knelt down immediately.


    "Sure enough, it''s him." Su Moyu nodded secretly, facing the big man in front. Instead of stopping to salute, he walked slowly towards him. Along the way, looking left and right, I found that there were more than a dozen people standing on the side of the old man.


    Most of the dozen people, Su Moyu, had seen them. They were the same group who had escaped from Qufu before.


    Of course, there were also some fresh faces. As Su Moyu gradually moved forward, those fresh faces looked at him with good intentions in their eyes.


    "Bold, why don''t you kneel down and salute when you meet our elder?" it was the old man with white beard and white hair who ran away before.


    After he made a sound, several people next to him echoed, and the elder on the throne didn''t say a word and quietly looked at Su Moyu.


    "The elder is the elder of your white feather family, not mine. In terms of status, I can''t be distinguished from him. If you want to talk about the seniority, I''m the lineal heir of the black feather king. If I''m right, it seems that I''m a generation higher than you. If you want to talk about the seniority, it should be the elder who salutes me."


    "Besides, I''m a guest and you''re the Lord. You''re the master. You didn''t go out to greet the guest. Instead, you repeatedly let the vicious dog hurt people at home. According to the truth, it should also be you to make an apology to me." Su Moyu said, holding his back his hands and staring at the elder in front of him without blinking.


    "Presumptuous!" the elder with white clothes and white hair wanted to rush forward and fight Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu held the ancient flag tightly in his hands behind him, ready to release the twelve puppets at any time.


    But just then, the elder on the throne waved his hand and asked the old man with white clothes and white hair to step down. Then he slowly stood up and said to Su Moyu in a hoarse voice: "the elder of the white feather family chased the dust to welcome his Highness the black feather family. It is also my Royal Highness''s laxity to offend his highness. I hereby apologize to his highness."


    "Elder......" the old man with white clothes and white hair turned pale when he heard that the elder said this. He didn''t know what to say.


    And everyone else in the hall was in a mess.


    Not only them, but also su Moyu himself was confused. He thought that the great elder in front of him would make all kinds of difficulties for himself. For this reason, he had thought of several ways to deal with it, but he didn''t think of what to do in this situation?


    Did he not pursue the matter of killing his closed disciples and elder Qu Guang himself?


    "Which one are you singing?" his tone was a little more gentle.


    "It''s wrong for us to talk about the matter. Please sit down, your highness." the elder said. Between waving his sleeves, Su Moyu had the same white jade God seat on his side.


    Su Moyu frowned and sat down after thinking.


    "The elder asked me to come. What advice do you have?" after sitting down, Su Moyu turned his head and said to the elder.


    "Don''t worry, we still have a group of guests who haven''t arrived. We''ll talk slowly when we come." the elder said, and a cup of fragrant tea came to Su Moyu in front of his sleeve.


    Su Moyu reached out and took the fragrant tea, but he didn''t drink it, but put it directly beside him.


    He didn''t understand what the elder meant. He said there were other guests. What kind of guests would they be?


    There was a silence in the hall, and no one spoke for a long time until about a quarter of an hour later.


    The two gates were pushed open again, and a line of seven people slowly entered the hall.


    Su Moyu turned his head and saw that among the seven people, there were two of his own acquaintances.


    It was Jin Yi and Wu An of the Zhengyu nationality, and there was a thin man among them, who walked proudly in the front.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and thought of who the man was.


    "Is this the thousand opportunities of the Zhengyu family? Indeed, he is an annoying person." Su Moyu said secretly.


    Su Moyu saw each other, and the other naturally saw him.


    Seeing that Qian Ji''s face changed, he looked up at the elder in front and said, "what does the elder mean? Since you invited me, why let this bastard be present?"


    Before the elder could speak, Su Moyu said coldly, "I see. Zhengyu people are all dogs who love to spray dung, but it''s not easy to smell like your mouth. If I guess correctly, do you eat your own shit?"


    "Boy, you want to die!" Qianji said and punched Su Mo and Yu Yao.


    But at this time, the elder waved his big hand and an invisible barrier separated the two sides. The original domineering fist strength of Qianji was immediately eliminated.


    Everyone was surprised by his skill, and then remembered where he was.


    "Both of you are distinguished guests of my white feather clan. Please don''t fight here even to save my face." the elder slowly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 242

    Seeing that the elder had spoken, Qianji stopped hating. He shook his sleeves and said, "I''ll give the elder a face."


    Then he turned and walked behind him. There was also a seat like Su Moyu.


    "I didn''t expect that last night''s incident would come to this extent. I''m here to say sorry again for the trouble I caused you." the elder''s ordinary tone slowly spread out in the hall.


    Su Moyu''s face was expressionless, but he looked coldly at Qianji opposite.


    And Qianji arched his hand in the direction of the great elder and said, "you don''t have to care about a little thing."


    The elder gently nodded, turned his words and said, "Your Highness came to my white feather family at the same time to propose to the queen of my family."


    When the elder mentioned Lou Lan''s marriage, Su Moyu and Qianji turned to look at the elder at the same time.


    "The queen is the queen of my white feather family. Similarly, the marriage of the queen is also a major event of my white feather family. Therefore, for the husband-in-law of the queen, she not only needs her own consent, but also makes most people of my white feather family satisfied."


    When he said this, he glanced at Su Moyu with his eyes, and then slowly said: "Both of you have the blood of kings, and both of you are rare wizards for thousands of years. It''s really not easy to choose one from the two. Therefore, I had a careful discussion with the queen all day yesterday, and I didn''t come up with a solution. Finally, we can only think of a stupid way. I want to see what you two have prepared for your proposal The bride price, see which one is more sincere and can impress the queen. "


    After listening to his words, Su Moyu sneered and said, "what you said is nice. Pick yourself clean. What is more impressive to the queen? It''s clear that you want to see which of the two families can impress your elder."


    After heiyeyuan''s experience, the relationship between Su Moyu and Lou Lan has been close. A faint feeling has entangled the two people together.


    It''s just that a large part of Su Moyu''s heart is occupied by ya''er, so he doesn''t express anything to Lou Lan.


    But at this moment, the elder released these words, so that Su Moyu could no longer escape, because if he didn''t accept the challenge, Lou Lan would marry the thousand machines opposite.


    What kind of person is Qianji? Su Moyu has probably heard about it. How can he give Lou Lan to him?


    "OK, I agree!" Su Mo Yu Lang replied.


    The thousand machines opposite were stunned when they heard the words of the elder.


    Especially when the elder compared himself with Su Moyu, his face showed an extremely angry look.


    Clearly before that, he and the elder had reached a certain consensus.


    The other Party promised that he would marry Lou Lan to him, but at this moment, why did Su Moyu suddenly appear?


    But after listening to the elder and saying the second half of the bride price competition, a stone fell to the ground in Tianji''s heart.


    "It turns out that the elder is secretly biased towards me." Qianji secretly said in his heart.


    The reason why he thinks so is very simple.


    Because this time, in order to propose to Lou Lan, the bride price he brought was full of weight.


    This bride price made his father thousands of kings and thousands of mountains very painful.


    With his highness, a declining black feather family, how can he get better than his own bride price.


    "Good, I agree too!" Qianji said, glancing contemptuously at Su Mo and Yu Fangqiang.


    The elder gently nodded and said, "since both sides agree, it''s simple. Please show your bride price. I''ll judge you here."


    When he finished, the thousand machines nearby shouted, "OK! Since it''s a bride price contest, we''ll have the same contest. I''ll come first. In order to win queen Lou Lan, I''m the Zhengyu family. I''m willing to cede the 80000 Li territory from XueYue lake to Niuer mountain. I don''t know how much territory the Heiyu family can cut?"


    Su Moyu frowned as soon as he said this.


    Although Su Moyu was praised as his highness by the black feather family, he didn''t know much about the black feather family.


    In particular, he knows that ceding territory is definitely not a small matter. He can''t make decisions by talking casually.


    "I can''t decide the territory alone," Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Qianji looked up and laughed wildly. After a long time, he stared at Su Moyu and said, "Oh, your highness, you are so stingy that you dare to propose? I would have killed you earlier."


    Su Moyu looked at him with a black face and said, "although I didn''t take the territory as the bride price, there are other things."


    After hearing this, Qianji nodded and said, "OK, listen to my second share. I, Zhengyu family, would like to give 3000 young girls and 10000 strong teenagers to Baiyu family... I don''t know how many people you, your highness, can Heiyu family take?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu''s face sank again. He couldn''t take out either territory or population.


    "I still can''t decide," Su Moyu whispered.


    Qianji smiled wildly again. He stood up, pointed to Su Moyu and said, "it''s not up to you, your highness. What''s the point of being your highness? You have the cheek to propose? My previous two betrothal gifts were only pre dishes. You''ve lost like this. Is it necessary for us to compete next?"


    Su Moyu frowned tightly, stared at the powerful thousand machines in front of him, and said coldly, "you Zhengyu are indeed a large people, but the white Yu may not be so poor in your territory and population. The tree sea is so big. If the white yu want to expand their territory, why do you need you Zhengyu to cede it?"


    His words can be regarded as talking about the hearts of the elder and other elders of the Baiyu nationality in the hall.


    Indeed, Shuhai has many untapped fields. If the Baiyu family really wants to open up territory, it really doesn''t need to cede from the Zhengyu family.


    "As for the 13000 people you sent, if it were me, I''d rather not. Who knows how many spies you have planted in it?" Su Moyu said, twisting his head to one side.


    These words were recognized by most elders in the hall.


    Yes, Bai Yu and Zheng Yu have made friends on the surface over the years, but there have been many secret spy wars. It''s too late to guard against each other. You sent 13000 people so openly. How can I tell you what you really want to do?


    Su Moyu''s words made Qianji''s first two betrothal gifts not only failed to achieve positive results, but aroused the vigilance of the Baiyu family.


    "Yes, this territory and population. Please take it back, your highness. I, the white feather family, don''t lack these." the elder said faintly.

 Chapter 243

    Qian Ji''s face showed an embarrassed expression. After he coughed a few times, he said, "in that case, I''ll take out my third bride price."


    While talking, Qianji shook his hand, took out a large wooden box from the universe in his sleeve, opened the wooden box, and saw a box of red iron ore densely placed inside.


    "Hongyun iron mine is the best of the iron. Even a rotten blacksmith can use it to forge weapons of level 8 to 9 of the spirit product. It''s normal to make weapons of level 2 and level 3 of the immortal product after a little consideration."


    While talking, Qianji took out a sword from his sleeve.


    "This sword is a five-level sword made by a famous sword maker of our family. If an elder in the field lacks a sword, I will give him this sword. How about it?"


    This gift really moves people''s hearts more than the first two.


    After all, those present are practitioners. Who doesn''t want a good weapon.


    Even in the sea of trees, xianpin''s weapons can be found, and the iron ore that can refine xianpin is extremely cherished.


    Looking at the ore full of a large wooden box and the sword in Qianji''s hand, many people showed greed in their eyes.


    But the elder looked at it. He hadn''t spoken yet. No one dared to come forward and ask for the sword.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Qianji was satisfied. He turned his head and said to Su Moyu, "Your Highness, you can''t still be the master of this round of bride price?"


    This time, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Moyu.


    If the first two rounds involve major events in the family, it is understandable that he can''t be the Lord.


    But this round is a simple fight. If he can''t get anything decent, he will really lose.


    Su Moyu bowed his head and meditated for a moment, slowly stood up, walked to the box of Hongyun iron ore, looked at it for a long time, nodded and said, "this iron ore is really good, and I can''t take out this ore either."


    Qian Ji laughed at the speech and said, "in that case..."


    But before he finished, Su Moyu turned around and said to the elder, "but not long ago, I accidentally got something that might be comparable to the box of iron ore of his highness Qianji."


    After hearing this, Qianji glanced and said, "talk big!"


    But the elder gently nodded and said, "in that case, please take it out and have a look."


    Su Moyu answered and took out a bronze statue of golden hair from the depths of the black leaf abyss from the heaven and earth in his sleeve.


    As soon as the bronze statue was taken out, there was a strange smell flowing in the whole hall, which made everyone feel desolate and dilapidated.


    "This thing is..." the elder suddenly got up, stared at the lifelike bronze statue and said in a trembling voice: "golden hair? Where did the bronze statue come from?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "you don''t have to ask this elder. You just need to say, which is better, the bronze statue or the iron ore?"


    The elder stood in place with good eyes. He stared at the bronze statue. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "I can''t see the secret of the bronze statue. Just from the material point of view, it''s higher than Hongyun iron mine. I don''t know how many grades it is."


    As the most knowledgeable person among the white feather family, no one doubts his judgment.


    But he said that the material of this bronze statue is several grades higher than that of iron ore, which is still unacceptable.


    Especially Qianji himself, with a long face, shouted: "elder, what is higher? I see this thing, that is, the most common broken copper pimple, how can it be higher than Hongyun iron mine?"


    Without waiting for the elder to speak, Su Mo and Yu Leng nearby said in a voice: "if you don''t believe it, cut the bronze statue with the immortal grade five sword in your hand!"


    Su Moyu had great confidence in the hardness of the bronze statue.


    But where will Qianji know.


    "Well, if my sword can cut off your bronze statue, how about I win this round?" Qianji said, staring at Su Moyu.


    "Yes, please!" Su Moyu stretched out his hand.


    But at this time, the elder above sighed: "Your Highness Qianji, I suggest you''d better stop. It''s a pity if such a good sword is destroyed."


    Thousand machines smiled coldly and said, "the elder is afraid to be alarmist. Look, I''ll chop this thing to pieces!"


    While talking, Qianji took a step forward and held the long sword high in his hand, injecting the strength of his return to the yuan territory into it. He saw that the sword suddenly lit up and the shining people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Juxing sword can gather the starlight to this extent. He really deserves to be the son of qianshanjue!" someone exclaimed.


    But another man shook his head and said, "although swordsmanship is good, isn''t it unfair?"


    "What do you say?" the man wondered.


    "Now we compare the materials of the Hongyun iron ore and the bronze statue. He uses swordsmanship to cut a dead object that no one controls. If it is cut off, who knows whether it is cut off by the sword or by swordsmanship?"


    After he said this, they suddenly woke up and all turned to look at Su Moyu, another party.


    "We agreed in advance that as long as I can cut off, I will win, but we didn''t say not to use swordsmanship!" Qianji looked at Su Moyu with a grim smile.


    In his opinion, even if the material of the bronze statue is better, it is not difficult to cut off the bronze statue now that he uses swordsmanship.


    "Please help yourself!" Su Mo Yu man waved his hand carelessly.


    "You can be calm now!" Qianji said. The Juxing sword in his hand was ready. With a loud drink, the long sword fell suddenly.


    "Alas..." the elder in the high place shook his head impatiently.


    When


    A melodious crisp sound circled the beam in the hall for several weeks.


    The star light of the long sword in Qianji''s hand has been collected, and only half of it is still in his hand.


    Clang


    There was another crisp sound. Dozens of feet behind the thousand machines, the other half of the long sword fell to the ground.


    "Xian pin''s fifth level sword... Is it so broken?" someone exclaimed!


    "How can this be possible?" Qianji was stupid all of a sudden, as were the few people he brought.


    There was a good man nearby who came close to him, touched the bronze statue back and forth, then raised his head and said, "there''s not even a mark!"


    As soon as he said this, there was another chaos in the hall.


    Knowing this, they knew how great the bronze statue was.


    "Elder, in your opinion, who wins and who loses this round?" Su Moyu turned his head and looked at the old man not far away.


    The elder smiled helplessly and said, "do you still need me to say this? Naturally, you won."


    After hearing what he said, Su Moyu nodded with satisfaction, then went to the dejected Qianji and sighed: "I said you are also the royal highness of Zhengyu family. How can you ask for a kiss and bring this kind of scrap iron? If you know, you are weak, but if you don''t know, you think your Zhengyu family''s swords are made of paper."


    "You......" the thousand machine eyes almost spewed out fire, but finally he did it hard.


    "Forget it, you win this game, let''s compare the next game!" Qianji said, with a gloomy look on his face.

 Chapter 244

    "Let''s compete for the next one!" Qianji said and glared at Su Moyu.


    Just lost a game and lost miserably, but there was no panic in Qianji''s eyes.


    Obviously, for his next bride price, he has full confidence to impress the white feather people.


    "Lord Jinyi, you will explain this round!" Qianji looked back and kept Jinyi behind him.


    "Yes!" Jin Yi bowed his hands, walked to Qianji, saluted the elder above, bowed his hands to other Baiyu elders in the hall, then walked to the center of the hall with his head held high and slowly said: "As you all know, last year, the thousands of kings of our family went deep into the Shuhai for cultivation, went deep into the south of the Shuhai several times, killed countless fierce animals, understood the Tao in the process of killing and cutting, and successfully broke through to the silence."


    After he said these words, the atmosphere in the hall was somewhat depressed.


    Anyone could hear that these words had the meaning of swaggering, but no one could say anything to refute them.


    After all, Qianshan is definitely the first person in Shuhai. Even the elder of Baiyu family is not an opponent at all.


    People are showing off at your door, and you can only bear it.


    Jin Yi looked at the expressions of the elders of the Baiyu family and was satisfied.


    That''s what he wants, although he lost the first game in his family''s fight for bride price.


    But don''t forget, there is a thousand kings standing behind us.


    As long as he is an old man, the name of the first person in the tree sea is more convincing than any bride price.


    "Will your next bride price be your thousand kings? If you really let your thousand kings become slaves to the Baiyu people forever, I''ll admit defeat immediately!" others dare not speak, but Su Moyu has no scruples.


    After hearing this, Jin Yi''s face changed. He turned his head and glared at Su Moyu. Looking at his posture, he planned to get angry.


    But at this time, the stone pond stood quietly behind Su Moyu, staring at Jin Yi coldly.


    That''s very obvious. If you dare to do it, I''ll accompany you!


    Shitan and Jinyi are the sacrificial rites of Baiyu and Zhengyu families respectively. In recent years, because of some things in the family, they often deal with each other.


    The annual difference between the two people was not too much, and their accomplishments were equal, so there was Shitan sitting in the town. Jin Yi knew he couldn''t get anything cheap, so he hummed heavily and stopped seeing Su Moyu.


    He turned to the elder and said, "when my thousand kings returned from the South tree sea, they passed through an ancient place and found that the sky had a strange omen, and there were countless fierce animals around. Curious, the thousand kings only broke into the ancient place, killed all the fierce animals around, and then found a spring of life in the deepest part of the ancient place!"


    When he said this, he looked around with his face up and his expression was particularly proud.


    The elders of the Baiyu nationality in the hall immediately talked about it.


    What is the fountain of life?


    It is the clear spring that breeds the water of life.


    The water of life is known as the first genius of the tree sea. Even if you take a drop, it is also a great resource among all ethnic groups.


    If there is a fountain of life, what is the concept?


    When Jin Yi said this, he looked complacent.


    But when Su Moyu heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Listen to Jin Yi''s meaning, this round of bride price of Zhengyu family seems to be the water of life.


    He didn''t know how much life water the so-called spring of life could have, but could it be more than his own?


    His expression suddenly relaxed. Turning back, he saw the stone pool behind him, smiling at himself.


    Obviously, for this round of competition, Shitan is also very optimistic about Su Moyu.


    After all, just now, Su Moyu threw six bottles to him and his mother-in-law an to drink and play. Obviously, Su Moyu will have more water of life in his hand.


    "I don''t know how much life water can be produced by the spring of life obtained by thousands of kings?" the elder sat on the throne safely and asked slowly.


    The elder''s tone of voice at this time was a little light, and he didn''t show his surprise at all.


    But at this time, Jin Yi, immersed in showing off, was completely unaware of the abnormal tone.


    "This spring of life is also the largest in the history of Shuhai in recent ten thousand years. Lord Qianwang personally estimated that it will produce 33 bottles a year and will not dry up for at least 300 years!" Jin Yi''s voice was very high.


    At the same time, there was a cry of surprise in the hall. After hearing that 33 bottles a year and 300 years will not dry up, the elders of the white feather nationality immediately found it difficult to hide their excitement.


    That''s the water of life!


    As long as one bottle is carried with you, you will almost have several more lives against the enemy.


    Even the most serious injury, the water of life can ensure that the injury can be cured in a very short time.


    Moreover, the efficacy of the water of life is not only here.


    Generally, when practicing, practitioners can get twice the result with half the effort as long as they drink a drop.


    Especially for novices who have just started to practice, this effect is more frightening. In the history of Shuhai, there are seven or eight precedents of one-day spiritual emptiness, three-day harmony and one month entering the cave after drinking the water of life.


    But the water of life is too scarce, and it is also a treasure that can be met but not sought in the sea of trees.


    Even among several aristocratic families like the white feather family, there are only about one or two bottles as family heirlooms, and few people are willing to use them.


    Now, listening to Jin Yi''s meaning, it seems that he is going to take this thing as the bride price to win Lou Lan. This


    "I dare to ask Lord Jin Yi, you have said so much. What is the third bride price?" an elder of Baiyu nationality looked at Jin Yi from a distance and asked with strong emotion.


    Jin Yi smiled and looked back at the thousand machines behind him. After seeing the latter nodded, he said to the people: "my thousand king promised that as long as the Bai Yu nationality agreed to marry queen Lou Lan to my highness, I am supplying 20 bottles of life water to the Bai Yu nationality every year for 300 years from the beginning of this year!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a great uproar.


    Previously, Jin Yi said that the spring of life found by Qianwang could produce only 33 bottles a year, but he said that he would supply the Baiyu nationality with 20 bottles a year!


    Although what Jin Yi said about the annual output may not be true, the number of 20 bottles a year is also a great wealth!


    "Elder, in my opinion..." the white feather patriarch glanced at Su Moyu and continued: "why don''t you promise your highness Qianji!"


    Although the others in the hall didn''t speak directly, they kept nodding in agreement.


    Anyway, the bride price given by Jin Yi is too much.


    The Baiyu people have not got the source of the water of life for more than a thousand years. Now how can they not be moved in the face of such a bride price?


    At this time, the thousand machines on one side slowly opened their mouth and said, "if the white feather family can promise, I will give one bottle to the elders of the Presbyterian Council!"

 Chapter 245

    The last word of Qianji was like a drop of water falling into a boiling oil pan, and suddenly the hall exploded.


    "Elder, I don''t need to hesitate about it!"


    "Elder, the marriage with Zhengyu family is the first choice..."


    "Elder, you can''t forget the death of elder Qu Guang!"


    "Elder..."


    People kept coming forward and trying to settle the matter, regardless of Su Moyu, who was still silent.


    "Elders, everyone is a person of status. If you look like such a villain, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by outsiders?" Shitan frowned on one side.


    "Lord Shitan, what do you call this? We are the elders of the Baiyu nationality. We should naturally consider everything for the Baiyu nationality. But Lord Shitan, you have been deliberately defending the Heiyu nationality''s highness since just now. What do you mean?" the elder with white beard and white hair heard Shitan''s words, but threw a rake.


    From the beginning, he disagreed with Shitan politics.


    Shitan is loyal to Lou Lan, and he is loyal to Qu Guang. Now Qu Guang is dead. If they can''t bring Lou Lan down again, their life will be more and more difficult in the future.


    Seeing that at this moment, most of the people in the hall were dragged to the opposite of Su Moyu due to the bride price of Zhengyu nationality, he naturally would not miss this opportunity easily.


    If you can marry Lou Lan to the Zhengyu nationality, you will put a charge on the sacrifice of Shitan.


    The political enemy on his side suddenly went to eight or nine out of ten.


    Moreover, if the next king of the white feather nationality ranks according to seniority, the elder with white beard and white hair is the most likely one!


    As soon as Shitan heard the other party''s words, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled. He just thought of two words of anti choking, but he saw the eldest elder waving his hand and said, "don''t quarrel, ladies and gentlemen. The bride price of his highness Qianji has been said. His highness Su Moyu hasn''t seen it yet. Let''s discuss it slowly after reading it."


    The elder has spoken. Who dares not to give face?


    All the people in the hall shut up one after another and looked coldly at Su Moyu.


    In the hearts of these people, Su Moyu has already lost.


    Although the bronze statue he took out before is also a rare treasure, it is still worse than the water of life.


    It is not a matter of rank, but of practicality.


    What can a large piece of bronze, even if polished by a top blacksmith, be exchanged for?


    Three or five top weapons, that''s the end.


    But there are so many Baiyu people. Where are three or five weapons enough?


    But if you replace 20 bottles of water of life every year, the number of people benefited is not an order of magnitude at all.


    And with the support of these water of life, how many experts can the white feather nationality cultivate in these three hundred years?


    What''s more, if you marry the strong Zhengyu nationality, its benefits are much better than those of the weak black Yu nationality.


    In contrast, people have already made a choice on how to choose or not.


    "Your Highness, where''s your bride price?" seeing that his side has gained the upper hand, Qianji puts on a arrogant attitude again.


    In his opinion, Su Moyu can''t get the same value of bride price now.


    But at this time, Su Moyu sighed heavily and walked to the center of the hall. He looked at the elders of the Baiyu family with a dull face, and his heart was full of disgust.


    Finally, he set his eyes on the tall elder, but saw the old fox''s eyes drooping, and he couldn''t see any emotion at all.


    But Su Moyu had a feeling that this guy seemed to know something.


    Suddenly, his heart moved and turned to look at the stone pool behind him.


    After seeing Su Moyu''s eyes, Shitan blushed and nodded gently.


    Su Moyu knew it all at once.


    The elder in front of him, not long ago, acquiesced in Qu Guang''s assassination.


    But it was only a long time before his attitude turned 180 degrees.


    In between, something must have happened, which made the elder look up at himself.


    So what happened?


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and then understood.


    It must be Shitan and Grandma an who told the elder something about themselves.


    Whether it''s his puppet or the water of life thrown out, let the elder know that he is not as simple as he looks.


    "What an old fox! Did he make such a big detour to raise my value?" Su Moyu looked up at the elder and gently shook his head.


    At this time, Qianji kept sneering: "Yo? What''s the matter? Can''t you take out the good goods? If you can''t take them out, go away. What are you doing here?"


    Su Mo Yu took a look at Qian Ji and said coldly, "you really don''t think your face is hurt enough."


    "What did you say?" Qianji frowned.


    Su Moyu ignored him. Instead, he walked to the elder, then slowly turned around and said, "take a look at my bride price."


    Su Moyu said, turning his hands over, a dark thing fell from his sleeve.


    It looked heavy and made a dull sound when it landed.


    When they cast their eyes together, they saw that in front of Su Moyu, they were almost one person tall, and the three stood on the spot surrounded by a thick black water tank.


    The top of the water tank was firmly sealed by the cover, and what was inside could not be seen.


    But just looking at the water tank, it doesn''t look like a treasure. It''s more like the most common water tank in the world.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Ji was stunned at first, but then laughed wildly and said, "what are you? Is this broken water tank filled with pickles or pickles? Where do you think the white feather nationality is, and this broken thing can be used to propose marriage?"


    "I''m really a bastard. When I''m in the sea of trees, I still take this kind of thing as a baby. Alas!" Qianji said, laughing constantly.


    In the hall, several elders of the pro Zheng Yu nationality also kept sarcastic about Su Moyu. Although it was not as ugly as Qianji said, it was not a good word.


    At this time, the reaction of several people in the hall was somewhat different.


    The first is Shitan.


    He knew that the water of life seemed nothing to Su Moyu, so from the beginning, he thought Su Moyu would directly take out dozens or even hundreds of bottles of water of life.


    It can be seen that Su Moyu was stunned when he took out the water tank.


    "Is there water of life in this jar? It''s impossible. There is no water of life calculated by the jar in the world, but if it''s not the water of life, what is it?" Shitan frowned.


    The elder above was also stunned. He opened his old eyes and stared at the water tank with a dignified look on his face.


    "Your Highness Su, I don''t know what''s in this jar..." the elder''s voice trembled slightly for the first time.


    This detail was naturally noticed by most people. The elders of the white feather nationality turned their heads and looked at the elder one after another. I don''t know why the elder who has always been calm would look a little impolite.


    "It''s not worth anything!" Su Moyu shook his head and stretched out his hand to lift the cover of the water tank.


    For a moment, a magnificent breath of life filled every corner of the whole hall.

 Chapter 246

    "Is this breath... The water of life?" in the stone pool behind Su Moyu, a light appeared in his eyes. With a miso, he jumped forward and looked at it. It was indeed the water of life.


    Those voices laughing at Su Moyu suddenly stopped, and everyone, including Jin Yi, came close to the water tank.


    "No mistake, this is indeed the water of life!" a white feather elder said in a trembling voice. His eyes changed when he looked up at Su Moyu again.


    Jin Yi stood beside the water tank, feeling the majestic breath, and his face changed again and again.


    "Impossible, he must have made a fake!" Qianji shouted hoarsely.


    The water of life is so precious that his highness Zhengyu knows it very well.


    In order to ask for 20 bottles of water of life as a bride price every year, he almost forced his father qianshanzi to die.


    However, the Su Moyu in front of him, who seems to be just a hybrid in Qianji, is a cylinder.


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Your Highness... This is true!" Jin Yi looked at it for a long time, although he didn''t want to believe, admit or understand it.


    But the facts before him told him that it was true.


    "Oh..." the elder on the throne leaned back slowly, his heart was still beating wildly, but his face had recovered calm.


    The more than a dozen Baiyu elders in the audience also had a complex face.


    In particular, several people who had insulted Su Moyu before were blushing with shame.


    "Stone pond sacrifice, how much water of life can I hold in this jar?" Su Moyu asked.


    Shitan was stunned, made a rough calculation and said, "roughly, there are about 20000 bottles."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "Oh, I really want to be a little more than his Zhengyu clan?"


    Shitan nodded and said, "it''s good."


    Even if Shitan had been prepared, he still couldn''t react after such a shocking scene.


    "What do you elders think?" Su Moyu said and turned to look at the crowd.


    There was a dead silence, and all the people in the original Qu Guang Department were silent.


    After a long time, an elder who had been standing on Su Moyu''s side said: "Your Highness, there is no need to compare this matter. It''s only 6000 bottles from Zhengyu clan, and it will take 300 years to give them all. Your highness, you''ll have about... 20000 bottles once you get it. There''s no doubt that your Highness has left!"


    When he opened his mouth first, someone next to him immediately began to agree. Even several people of the original Qu Guang Department couldn''t help nodding.


    Su Moyu said, and then his eyes fell on the elder''s face with white beard and white hair.


    Previously, in addition to the people brought by Qianji, he scolded himself the most.


    "What do you call the elder?" Su Moyu asked.


    The elder had a black face and held it for a long time before he squeezed out two words from his teeth: "fan Chu!"


    Su Moyu gently nodded and said, "what does elder fan think?"


    Being stared at by Su Moyu, fan Chu''s old face turned red and said for a long time: "this still asks me what to do. Naturally, your highness, you won. If you take this jar as a bride price, I have nothing to say."


    The facts were so clear that he naturally had no way to mess around.


    But at this time, Su Moyu sneered and said, "did I say that this cylinder is a bride price?"


    When he said this, everyone was stunned.


    The thousand machines that had been defeated like a rooster seemed to grasp the life-saving straw at once, and said coldly and sarcastically, "Yo, I haven''t seen such a shameless one. Take it out as a bride price and take it back?"


    Su Mo Yu Leng snorted, walked to the water tank and raised his foot towards the water tank.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, the water tank was kicked out of a big hole, and the water of life in the tank kept flowing out along the big hole.


    "Ah! You......" fan Chu, who was watching this scene, was shocked and pointed to Su Moyu. Then he wanted to go up and block the hole, but he didn''t dare to go there when he saw Su Moyu still standing by the water tank.


    "Don''t you snobs just like to kneel and lick for a little petty gain? Now I reward you for the half cylinder leaked on the ground. Whoever kneels and licks on the ground belongs to whoever."


    Hearing what he said, the faces of the people on one side changed, but the elder hasn''t spoken yet, and Su Moyu''s skill is enough to frighten people, so no one said a word.


    "What''s the matter? When kneeling and licking Zhengyu just now, wasn''t it very positive? Why can''t you come to me? Do you people who kneel and lick need a face?" Su Moyu said coldly.


    Such naked humiliation made the elders of the white feather clan lose their faces. They looked at Su Moyu with indignation and were ready to start at any time.


    But.


    "Get back!" the elder on the throne said. After hearing the sound, they were stunned, then glared at Su Moyu and retreated.


    "Your Highness Su, you have also scolded and angry. Will this farce come to an end first?" the elder looked at Su Moyu and said faintly.


    Although his tone was flat, his eyes kept staring at the water of life with only half a cylinder left, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. It was obvious that he was extremely distressed.


    Su Moyu snorted softly and said coldly, "elder, I didn''t bother to see things like these, but can you take care of your dog a little? They always bite people, and I have a terrible headache."


    The elder pondered for a long time and didn''t respond.


    After a long time, he sighed heavily: "your Highnesses have worked hard today, and the competition of bride price is over. I think your highness Su Moyu won. What do you think?"


    "My subordinates think the elder is right!" Shitan said first


    "I think so too. The elders of Lou Lan''s first Department agreed."


    "Me too..." someone said again.


    After the class, the elder of the first Department of Qu Guang blushed and said, "I listen to the elder..."


    "You!" fan Chu was about to get angry when he saw someone on his side turning back, but at this time, a chill enveloped his whole body.


    He turned his head gently and saw the elder looking at him coldly. Suddenly fan Chu shut his mouth.


    "Old fan has different opinions?" the elder asked coldly.


    "No......" fan Chu gnashed his teeth.


    As soon as Qu Guang died, the elders loyal to him had become a little estranged. At this time, fan Chu, the leader, bowed his head. What else can others say?


    "I agree with the elder..."


    "Me too..."


    Soon, all the elders of the Baiyu nationality expressed their views.


    As a result, it is believed that Su Moyu won completely.


    "Wait a minute!" at this time, Qianji stepped out and stood in front of the elder.


    "Does your highness Qianji have anything else to say?" the elder shouted.


    Qianji looked back, glanced at Su Moyu, and then stared at the elder: "elder, you can think clearly. If you refuse me today, you will be against my Zhengyu family, or against my father!"


    At this time, he had to move out of his father. In the past days, once he took out this trump card, whoever in the tree sea would give him some face.


    But today is different.


    "Your Highness is threatening me?" the great elder''s momentum soared, and he couldn''t hold back.


    "Your Highness, be careful!" at this time, Jin Yi grabbed himself in front of him.


    But where can Jin Yi resist the great elder of the annihilation territory?


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out and Jin Yi knelt on one knee.


    "I''ve lived for thousands of years. No one has dared to threaten me like this since the death of King Heiyu. Who do you think you are?" the elder''s tone was very cold.


    "It''s over!" when Jin Yi heard this sentence, his heart was cold.


    It is reasonable to say that even if one party fails to marry, the other party should not have this attitude.


    But listening to the tone of the elder, Jin Yi knew that what he lost today was not just the battle of bride price.


    And the "ally" of the white feather clan.


    In fact, the elder has a kind of attitude towards himself: the white feather clan is going to break with the Zhengyu clan!

 Chapter 247

    "Anyway, we are still the guests of the white feather clan after all? Are you going to kill us, elder?" Jin Yi clenched her teeth and stared at the elder in front, feeling very uneasy.


    "Don''t compare me with the little rabbit behind you. If you hadn''t threatened me first, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you. Now, the marriage of the queen of our family has been settled. If there''s nothing else, please come back!" the elder leaned back on the back of the seat of God again, lowered his eyelids and ordered to leave.


    In this way, a group of Zhengyu members, including Jin Yi, were all hung in place.


    Because the elder had been angry before, no one in the Zhengyu family dared to say anything. Even Wu''an, the most troublemaker, hid in the back for fear that others would see him.


    After pausing for a moment, Jin Yi stood up from the ground, arched his hands towards the elder above, and said coldly, "farewell!"


    Then, he took Qianji and others and left the hall of the temple of heaven in some embarrassment.


    All this has developed so fast that everyone is stunned.


    Looking at the back of Qianji and others leaving, fan Chu was full of bad feelings. He turned his head and said, "elder, even if you refuse the proposal of Zhengyu family, there''s no need to humiliate him like this, in case Qianwang..."


    But at this time, a cold killing intention shrouded him. He saw the corner of the elder''s eyes, a residual light, staring at fan Chu''s face.


    Fan Chu was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak at once.


    "Remember, you are the Minister of the white feather clan." the elder dropped such a meaningful sentence, and then gently waved his hand.


    The people understood, saluted upward one after another, and then bowed out of the hall.


    After a while, there were only three people left in the whole hall.


    Big elder, Shitan and Su Moyu.


    "Before, Qu Guang did wrong to your highness. But your highness didn''t suffer. Qu Guang, the culprit, is dead, as well as my frustrated little apprentice. And now your Highness has decided to marry the queen of our family. In that case, how about we uncover this page?"


    At this time, when the elder talked to Su Moyu, the expression on his face became a lot more easygoing.


    If I hadn''t known this old thing long ago


    If Su Moyu hadn''t known him for a long time, I''m afraid he would be deceived by his appearance.


    Although Su Moyu has always been dissatisfied with the old fox''s previous practice, he can''t say anything else at this time.


    After all, the other party is a master with the realm of extinction, and has a prominent position.


    "Now that the elder has opened his mouth, I can''t say anything more. I just hope that this kind of thing won''t happen again in the future." Su Moyu replied humbly.


    The elder nodded and said, "this is natural."


    Looking at his appearance, Su Moyu could not help frowning slightly. I just killed his closed disciple myself, but now, the old guy can actually talk and laugh with himself. The mind of an old monster who has lived for thousands of years is really not easy for me to guess.


    After that, the elder chatted with Su Moyu, mostly asking about the situation outside the Shuhai.


    It has to be said that the elder is proficient in his speaking skills. Even in this insipid dialogue, he asks about the water of life and the origin of the bronze statue every three or two sentences.


    Fortunately, Su Moyu had been on guard for a long time, so he fooled him with a few vague words.


    The two talked for a long time without any substantive content.


    For such a long time, Su Moyu didn''t see Lou Lan, so he was worried.


    Seeing the elder still talking about him, Su Moyu interrupted: "elder, where is Lou Lan now?"


    Upon hearing his question, the elder suddenly stopped talking, looked at Su Moyu and smiled, then slowly stood up and said, "you ask the queen, she has always been in this hall."


    This sentence was not only Su Moyu, but also the stone pond on one side.


    At this time, the elder slowly turned around, stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void, and then seemed to pull an invisible curtain.


    With his movements, another scene appeared in the empty place behind him.


    There, Lou Lan, dressed in gorgeous clothes, sat dignified on a white jade throne. Beside her, she was a smiling mother-in-law an.


    "From the beginning, the queen has been sitting behind me, but I used some small hands so that outsiders can''t see her." the elder explained.


    At this time, Lou Lan slowly stood up and looked down at Su Moyu. There was a half smile on his solemn face.


    "Let''s a bunch of old guys, don''t get in the way here." the elder said, shaking his head seemingly impatiently, and then walked out of the hall first.


    On the other side, Shitan and Grandma an also looked at each other and smiled. They left the hall with the footsteps of the elder.


    Finally, there were only Su Moyu and Lou Lan left in the hall.


    "Good performance," Lou Lan said softly above after a moment of silence.


    Su Moyu looked embarrassed at this time. He thought that Lou Lan was watching quietly while fighting for the bride price. He was also embarrassed for a moment.


    At this time, Lou Lan slowly walked down the high steps and finally came to Su Moyu.


    Two people, just stand opposite each other and look into each other''s eyes.


    At first, both of them looked very serious, but they smiled almost at the same time.


    "I''m quite moved." Lou Lan whispered in Su Moyu''s ear.


    "Oh." Su Moyu didn''t know how to respond. He could only say such a word.


    "Oh, you head!" Lou Lan said angrily.


    Then, two people''s laughter came from the hall.


    Compared with the harmony and ambiguity on this side, the thousand machines and people on the other side are much desolate.


    Before that, their team was full of confidence in the success of this trip, but at this moment, it ushered in such an outcome.


    "Your Highness..." Wu an on the side tried to say something after seeing Qianji''s face, but he was slapped back by Qianji.


    "Shut up!" Qianji is almost crazy.


    Wu An can be rampant in front of outsiders.


    But in front of a thousand machines, he dared not.


    "I want revenge! I want to destroy the white feather clan and the black feather clan, and I want to frustrate all of them!" Qianji''s fist kept making a splitting sound due to excessive force.


    "Your Highness, don''t be angry. We haven''t left the dangerous place yet. We''d better speak carefully and act carefully!" Jin Yi said.


    "I''m not reconciled, I must take revenge!" Qianji still roared wildly.


    At this time, behind Qianji and others, a voice said, "Your Highness really wants revenge?"


    This time, Jin Yi was startled. He quickly looked back and saw that fan Chu, the elder of the white feather nationality, with eight other elders, quickly caught up.

 Chapter 248

    "Why did elder fan come?" the former elder of Baiyu family had turned his face with Zhengyu family, so fan Chu came after him at this time, which made Jin Yi feel uneasy.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Jin Yi. We have no malice on this trip, and I fully understand your highness Qianji''s mood at the moment." fan Chu arched aside.


    "Oh? Tell me!" Jin Yi still didn''t relax his guard.


    Looking at Jin Yi''s appearance, fan Chu sighed and said, "Lord Jin Yi, you should know that I, fan Chu, have been following elder Qu Guang since I joined the Presbyterian Council. Among the Baiyu people, from the eldest elder to the three-year-old children, everyone knows that I am a member of elder Qu Guang."


    "Now elder Qu Guang died inexplicably, and the elder also took a clear attitude to stand on Lou Lan''s side. Do you think there are still good days for me in the future?"


    Hearing this, Jin Yi nodded and said, "what elder fan Chu said is reasonable. I don''t know what your plans are in the future?"


    Fan Chu sneered and said: "Lou Lan, the little girl, is young and doesn''t know whether to live or die, and the elder is also old and confused. He doesn''t think about who can be the opponent of Lord Qianwang in today''s Shuhai? He is the enemy of Zhengyu. What''s the difference between this and suicide?"


    "They are in a hurry to die, but I haven''t lived enough. The nine of us present are old people of the former elder Qu Guang. Instead of staying in the middle of the Baiyu nationality, we might as well just turn the other way! As long as your highness Qianji and Lord Jin Yi nod, we will be the people of the Zhengyu nationality from now on!"


    "Please accept your highness Qianji!" the eight people behind fan Chu arched their hands together.


    Hearing these words, Qianji and Jinyi looked at each other at the same time, and they all saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    The nine people in front of us are all experts in crossing the robbed territory.


    Such combat power, even in the sea of trees, is a force that can not be ignored.


    Although the marriage proposal failed this time, it would be a great harvest if such a group of experts could be gathered back!


    "Elder fan has a heart! Instead of my father, I welcome all elders to join my Zhengyu clan." the haze on Qianji''s face finally faded. He stretched out his hand and helped fan Chu over.


    "Thank you, your highness!" fan Chu''s face was full of excitement.


    "But before Mr. Fan joins my Zhengyu clan, can you do something for me?" Qianji said, flashing a fierce look in his eyes.


    "As long as your Highness has orders, there will be a sea of swords and flames, and those surnamed fan will never refuse!" fan Chu replied loudly.


    Qianji''s mouth was slightly raised and said slightly darkly: "very good, very good..."


    In the next ten days, the seemingly calm baiyudu experienced an invisible storm.


    As one of the largest real power factions in the whole Baiyu clan, the death of Qu Guang made the senior management of Baiyu clan start to reshuffle.


    After constant personnel changes, those who were originally loyal to Qu Guang were gradually excluded from the power core of the Baiyu nationality.


    Although this has brought great trouble to the whole white feather nationality.


    Correspondingly, the whole white feather family has ushered in unprecedented unity in the past ten years.


    To everyone''s surprise, those so-called lineages who have been following Qu Guang have not launched even a little counterattack.


    So soon, after a short period of chaos, the Baiyu family returned to the right track.


    Seeing that there was peace here, Su Moyu also sprouted a return.


    It has been nearly three months since he left the black feather clan. The time he agreed with Feng Mo is coming.


    These days, as the prospective husband of the white feather queen, Su Moyu is very popular in the white feather capital.


    In the Baiyu family, aristocratic families with a little background have all dragged various relationships to pay a visit.


    Especially when Su Moyu''s bride price for marrying Lou Lan was exposed, many people who came to visit broke the threshold.


    Su Moyu''s temperament doesn''t like communication. If he hadn''t bought people''s hearts for Lou Lan, he would have run away.


    Seeing that the overall situation in the Baiyu family has been decided, he decided to say goodbye to Lou Lan after thinking again and again.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he opened his mouth, Lou Lan said in an indisputable tone: "I''ll go back with you!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Mo and Yu Li were embarrassed.


    Lou Lan glared at Su Moyu and said, "why? I''m afraid it''s hard to explain to your genuine lover?"


    Su Moyu told Lou Lan about yuan ruoya''s existence long ago.


    Su Moyu hesitated for a long time, nodded slightly and said, "this thing is really troublesome, so I think you''d better not meet too early."


    Unexpectedly, Lou Lan ignored it at all, gave him a hard look and said, "don''t you have to meet sooner or later? How long can you delay? Moreover, women still have to solve things by themselves. Don''t worry, I won''t argue with her about status."


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "she''s not the kind of person who cares about everything..."


    "Are you still afraid of farts?" Lou Lan stared at him and said, "it''s settled. I''ll start with you tomorrow!"


    Then, without asking Su Moyu''s opinion, he pushed the door directly and left Su Moyu in the wind.


    On that night, when Su Moyu packed his bags and was ready to leave the next day, the elder sent someone to invite him into the temple of heaven again.


    This was the first time Su Moyu had seen the elder since fighting for the bride price that day.


    Different from the last meeting, the elder tonight is shrouded in vicissitudes.


    It looks like an old man.


    "I''ve always been curious about your secret, but since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask more." without any greetings, the elder came straight to the point when he met.


    "I have served three kings for thousands of years in the position of the great elder of Baiyu nationality. It seems that the scenery is infinite, but how many people can see the danger?" the great elder looked impatient when he said this.


    Su Moyu also understood what he said.


    Indeed, it is not easy to ensure that a big family will not fall down after thousands of years.


    "Elder, it''s hard!" Su Moyu arched aside.


    At this time, the elder continued: "I have been in charge of the Baiyu nationality for many years. I have always adhered to the concept of being careful to drive a ten thousand year boat. I didn''t expect to gamble so crazy at this age."


    He said, looking at Su Moyu standing next to him, sighed: "since the death of King Heiyu, the tree sea has been dominated by thousands of mountains. For thousands of years, I have been patient with him, but this time, I have offended him miserably."


    Speaking of this, he slowly turned around, stared at Su Moyu and said, "the first reason why I did this is that the queen is determined to follow you. The second reason is that I heard that Kong you sacrifice has also entered the state of silence."


    "Third, I found that I couldn''t understand you!" when he said this, the elder kept staring into Su Moyu''s eyes.


    "Don''t lose to qianshanjue, although this burden may be a little heavier for you now." the elder sighed and said to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu nodded heavily, arched his hands and said, "don''t worry, elder, I will do my best."


    When the elder heard this, he gently nodded and said, "be careful on the way back this time. If I expect it to be good, someone will be thinking about you."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu suddenly smiled and said, "I had expected this."

 Chapter 249

    Seeing his confident appearance, the elder gently nodded and said, "since it''s so late, your highness, please go back."


    Su Moyu nodded, saluted the elder and left the temple of heaven.


    These days, whenever Su Moyu goes out, there are always a few people behind him who seem to pass by inadvertently.


    Su Moyu has long seen this.


    He didn''t know who sent these people to follow him, but he obviously didn''t have any good intentions.


    Tonight, of course.


    But although he was aware of the existence of these people, Su Moyu didn''t pierce them.


    Now he is curious about who the guys behind these people are and what plans they have.


    Tonight is his last night in baiyudu. After careful calculation, the guy behind the scenes is about to show up.


    After su Moyu returned to the other courtyard of the palace, those who followed him hid in the night again.


    One of them, taking advantage of the night, quietly flew out of baiyudu.


    About 50 miles north of baiyudu City, there is a long abandoned village where no one usually lives.


    But now, in the dark village, there are lights.


    He stopped outside a room. The man knocked carefully. After hearing the reply from the person inside, he stepped in.


    "Join us, your highness!" the stalker knelt down immediately after entering the door.


    Before him, the thousand machines that had not been seen for many days were sitting on the big chair opposite him with a gloomy face.


    "Say!" said Qianji with a cold face.


    "Your Highness, the bastard went to see the elder again today. It seems that it means to say goodbye. He will leave baiyudu tomorrow." the tracker whispered.


    Hearing this, Qianji showed a trace of ferocity on his face and said, "OK, I''m finally willing to come out!"


    With that, he stood up, walked back and forth in the room, and suddenly asked, "is there any other master around him?"


    The stalker shook his head decisively and said, "Your Highness, we have been watching very closely these days. When the bastard goes out, he is basically alone. Even if someone follows, they are all mediocre people with no experts around."


    After hearing this, Qian Ji frowned and said, "do you think those masters who killed Qu Guang have left?"


    The stalker nodded repeatedly and said, "according to his subordinates, it''s mostly so!"


    Qianji nodded gently and said, "if so, finally, you leave quickly and inform fan Chu. Come and have a round with me before dawn tomorrow. This time, we must catch the bastard alive!"


    "Yes!" the stalker answered, turned and disappeared into the night.


    "You smelly bastard, when I catch you, I''ll see how I want you to survive, not to die!" Qianji said, squeezing the tea in his hand to pieces, as if it was su Moyu.


    But at this time, Su Moyu seemed completely unaware that he would be in danger. He ate and slept as usual without a sense of tension.


    Including the next day when he was about to leave, Lou Lan angrily lifted his quilt and woke him up from his sleep.


    "Why?" Su Moyu looked at Lou Lan bleary eyed.


    "On the way!" when he was talking, he carried Su Moyu out of his bedroom with his hand before he put on his clothes.


    Outside the room, mother-in-law an and Hua Xiaohua looked at this side in amazement. When they saw Su Moyu in dishevelled clothes, they all stopped to laugh.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu couldn''t hang on his face. He quickly broke free from Lou Lan''s hand and put on his clothes in a hurry. He stared at Lou Lan with a look of shame and said, "are you crazy?"


    Lou Lan ignored him and walked to the front alone and said, "on the road!"


    Su Mo Yu had no choice but to shake his head and follow Lou Lan, while the nearby Hua Xiaohua followed in step with her mother-in-law an.


    Seeing that they followed, Su Moyu was surprised and said, "are they going together?"


    Before Lou Lan could speak, Hua Xiaohua on one side said, "I know your highness wants to be alone with my queen, but you haven''t married yet. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu quickly explained, "I didn''t mean that..."


    But Hua Xiaohua sighed and said, "Alas, I knew we were too eye-catching. Don''t worry, your highness. We are responsible for taking care of your daily life during the day. When we go to bed at night, Grandma an and I hide far away to ensure that we won''t delay your ''business''."


    Su Moyu has a black line in his head. His biggest headache is dealing with such women, but he always meets them.


    Fortunately, at this time, mother-in-law an on the side coughed gently and said, "the queen always takes us with her when she goes out. Originally, some more people should be sent this time, but now the political situation in baiyudu is unstable, and the elder only sent us two. Please don''t be careless."


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "easy to say! Easy to say!"


    He was afraid to provoke Hua Xiaohua again. As soon as he turned around, he came to the front.


    In order not to cause unnecessary commotion, Su Moyu and his party left this time and deliberately chose to sneak away through the back door.


    But even so, as soon as Su Moyu went out, he was surrounded by several Baiyu people who came to visit.


    When Su Moyu was tired of coping, Lou Lan came out of the back door with a cold face.


    After seeing Lou Lan, the children of those aristocratic families immediately panicked. After reporting their names to Su Moyu, they threw their gifts on the ground and hurriedly turned around and left.


    Looking at those embarrassed figures, Su Moyu couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that you are really famous!"


    Lou Lan slowly turned his head, stared at him and said, "what''s your opinion?"


    Su Moyu quickly shook his head and said, "no!"


    Lou Lan snorted heavily and said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s important to hurry!"


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said yes. He followed the long street behind the back door of the other courtyard and went out of the city.


    At this time, a spy who had been crouching at the back door of another hospital also left in a hurry and rushed out of the city at a faster speed.


    Somewhere outside the city, a group of people, dressed in broad black cloaks, stood in a neat line.


    The first one is Qianji who left baiyudu long ago.


    Behind Qianji, a total of 12 experts in the border crossing and robbery, such as Jin Yi and fan Chu, are impressively listed.


    "Do you mean that bastard and Lou Lan only took mother-in-law an, an expert in crossing the border?" Qianji raised his voice and asked the spy kneeling in front of him.


    "Yes, my subordinates really see it. Indeed, there is only mother-in-law an who is an expert in crossing the robbery!" the spy bowed his head and replied.


    "It seems that the masters who killed Qu Guang are no longer around the bastard. This is a good opportunity!" Wu''an, standing at the back, said with a smile.


    With a sneer, Qianji turned back and looked at Jin Yifan Chu and other humanitarians: "in that case, we must succeed today. The bastard and Lou Lan''s women should be caught alive, and the others should be killed. Remember!"


    "Yes!" the twelve experts who crossed the border responded in unison.

 Chapter 250

    After Qianji issued this order, the party put on their hats, turned and drilled into the vast forest


    This place is too close to Baiyu. If there is a battle, it is likely to attract all kinds of experts of Baiyu nationality.


    Let''s not worry about others. In case the elder is led out, we''ll rely on Qianji. I''m afraid we''ll die immediately.


    "When I catch you, I will take all the water of life left on you." Qianji''s eyes are full of greed.


    He was convinced that Su Moyu must have more water of life in his hand, otherwise he would not waste it in the hall.


    This is one of the reasons why Qianji stayed so far and took great risks to rob and kill Su Moyu.


    At the moment, Su Moyu seems to be completely unaware of it. He walks with Lou Lan like a spring outing. He can see that Grandma an and Hua Xiaohua are in the same fog.


    It is said that Su Moyu left the black feather family for many days. He should return home like an arrow, but this travel speed


    About seventy miles after leaving baiyudu, a fork road was placed in front of the group.


    Grandma an glanced around and said to Su Moyu, "Your Highness, there are two ways to go to the black feather people. The one to the East is the official road built by the white feather people. There are many pass handles along the way, which is relatively safe, but it may take five more days. The one to the west is a lot farther, but it has to go through a large no man''s land..."


    Before she finished, Su Moyu waved his big hand and said, "come near the road!"


    Granny an was stunned and hurriedly advised, "but your highness, the shortcut is too remote. For safety reasons, it''s better to take the main road."


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu smiled and ignored Grandma an''s advice. He strode towards the path and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Looking at Su Moyu''s relaxed appearance, Mrs. an couldn''t help frowning.


    At present, the situation in Shuhai is very delicate. Although Heiyu and Baiyu take the marriage as an opportunity to form an alliance, they are still not as good as Zhengyu in terms of overall strength.


    What''s more, the white feather clan has been divided. At this time, Su Moyu is definitely not wise to take risks with his own body.


    But just when she wanted to say something more, Lou Lan waved and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    As soon as she saw that her queen had opened her mouth, grandma Ann couldn''t say anything.


    But her heart can''t be put down.


    But the master has spoken. What else can she say? Just keep up.


    Looking at the flowers next to her, she followed Lou Lan closely like a heartless man, and mother-in-law an''s mood became more irritable.


    In this way, the group went west, along the path, and gradually walked into the deep mountains.


    On the other side, in the forest more than ten miles away from Su Moyu, Jin Yi knelt down and held a compass in his hand. The pointer on the compass turned wildly, and then suddenly stopped when turning to a certain angle.


    At the same time, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "How''s it going?" the next thousand machines hurried out and asked.


    Jin Yi frowned and said, "strange."


    "What''s strange?" Qianji asked.


    Jin Yi raised his head, looked at the crowd on his side and said, "that bastard chose to take the path."


    As soon as he said this, fan Chu next to him said with a smile, "isn''t that just convenient for us? What''s strange?"


    But Jin Yi shook and said, "normally, he chose to take the path. He must want to hurry up as soon as possible, but they took the mountain road for dozens of miles. They didn''t fly or run. It didn''t look like they were on the way, but more like..."


    Speaking of this, Jin Yi suddenly stopped.


    "What does it look like?" the thousand machines on one side asked with a cold face.


    Jin Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s like waiting for us to kill him."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar.


    After a long time, Qianji frowned and asked, "is it difficult? Is there an ambush on the path?"


    Jin Yi shook his head and said, "I have checked with the celestial compass. There is no trace of a master of practice within at least 500 miles."


    Qianji looked dignified and asked, "what about the elder?"


    Jin Yi said, "it''s still in the white feather capital!"


    Qianji raised his head, looked at Su Moyu from a distance, and said in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    Jin Yi nodded repeatedly and said, "the result of peeping at the sky compass must be not bad."


    When he finished, fan Chu turned to look at Qianji and said with a little doubt: "Your Highness, what do you think?"


    Qianji bowed his head and thought for a moment. Suddenly he raised his head and said, "once the bastard returns to the black feather family, it''s not easy to kill him when he has time. At present, there is no ambush on the next road, and the elder is still in the white feather capital. The bastard has only an expert mother-in-law an around him. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    Hearing what he said, the people around him nodded one after another, especially fan Chu, who had been rubbing his hands all the time.


    But Jin Yi sat on the ground with some hesitation on his face.


    "Lord Jinyi, are you afraid?" someone said displeased.


    "I''m not afraid, but I think it''s strange." Jin Yi frowned.


    But at this time, Qianji Leng snorted, "it''s nothing strange, it''s just that the bastard is mystifying! I decided to catch up now and take them in one fell swoop according to the original plan!"


    "Yes!" the crowd answered in unison.


    "Go!" as soon as Qianji waved his hand, more than a dozen people in the line began to run at an extremely fast speed in the boundless woods and chased Su Moyu.


    Originally, the distance between the two sides is not far from these people.


    And Su Moyu walked very slowly, so soon, Qianji and his party approached Su Moyu and his party.


    After noticing the smell of Su Moyu, Jin Yi waved to Tianyi. The other eleven border crossing experts around him immediately scattered and surrounded Su Moyu and others from different directions.


    Su Moyu''s black wings are very fast, which they know very well.


    So in order to prevent Su Moyu from escaping, they made great efforts and made complete preparations.


    At this time, he noticed the strange Su Moyu and stopped.


    "Your Highness, Hua Xiaohua and I will stand in the way for a while. You take the queen first!" mother-in-law an behind her naturally felt the threat, and saw her iron face and said to Su Moyu.


    "What''s the matter?" at this time, Hua Xiaohua didn''t realize what had happened.


    Su Moyu didn''t speak. He slowly turned back and looked at the dark forest behind him.


    There, three figures came out slowly.


    "Go? Where to go? Today is your death!" it was his highness, Qianji, who spoke.


    On both sides of him are Jin Yi and Wu An.


    And just then, in different directions of Su Moyu, eleven people came out one after another and surrounded the four of Su Moyu.

 Chapter 251

    "Your Highness Qianji, what do you mean?" Mrs. an looked around and saw that her party had been surrounded by each other, and there were 12 people on the opposite side who were experts in crossing the border.


    If you really fight, I''m afraid there''s no chance on my side.


    "What do I mean? Naturally, it means killing people. That bastard, if you abandon your cultivation and kneel in front of me and call me grandpa a thousand times, I''ll give you a happy way to die, how about it?"


    Everyone looked at Su Moyu, but Su Moyu yawned gently, as if it was none of his business.


    Over there, Grandma an bit her teeth, turned her head and saw that behind her, fan Chu and others stared at her party with a gloomy face.


    "How dare you... Become a traitor?" Grandma an, who saw this scene, still looked unbelievable, although he had always been at odds with fan Chu and others in the past few years.


    But he never thought that these people would really betray the Baiyu nationality.


    "Grandma an, the so-called person who knows current affairs is a hero. Lou Lan, a girl, colludes with the hybrids of the black feather nationality and kills elder Qu Guang. She is already unworthy of me waiting for the queen. Since she is not considerate, why should we be loyal to her?"


    "Sophistry!" said Mrs. an with hatred, but only in exchange for each other''s cold hum.


    At this time, Wu''an, standing beside Qianji, said to Su Moyu in a strange way: "little bastard, our Highness has been waiting for so long. Are you kneeling or not?"


    But unexpectedly, Su Moyu stared at him with a bored face and said, "what do you think after all this time? If you want to fight, fight or not, get out quickly. How come everyone is like a long tongued woman and chews the root of your tongue endlessly."


    His words stunned Qianji and others. He saw Qianji staring at Su Moyu''s face and said coldly, "you''re looking for death yourself!"


    As he spoke, he made a color to Jin Yi beside him. The latter understood, and suddenly a hand was covered in darkness.


    "Be careful!" when Grandma an saw Jin Yi''s hand, she was surprised and hurriedly stopped Su Moyu and Lou Lan.


    Strangely enough, she didn''t feel any attack.


    This time, even Su Moyu didn''t know why, but when he tried to look up into the distance, he was stunned.


    Lifting his eyes, his head was already dark, and only a few thin starlights were still there.


    A moment ago, it was still a sunny day. How did it suddenly become a night?


    "If you start at the same place, first, if there is too much noise, it may attract your reinforcements. Second, you bastard can run fast enough and easily let you escape. So I approved this move in advance." at the other end of the darkness, Qianji turned his back and looked at Su Moyu proudly.


    While talking, he pointed to the dark starry sky on his finger and said: "This is the magic weapon night robe made by my father himself. With this thing shrouded here, the people in the night robe, no matter how fast they are, can''t run out. And no matter what happens inside, the people outside won''t know. Even if they know, they can''t come in if they can''t knock down the four people with palm robes outside."


    Hearing these words, Grandma an''s face changed greatly. She wanted to drag each other''s footsteps, and then let Su Moyu and Lou Lan escape.


    But the other party''s Nightgown made her last hope empty.


    When I looked around, I saw that there were indeed four less experts in the other party''s border crossing and robbery. I must be outside the night robe and be the man with the robe.


    But even so, the other party still has eight experts to cross the border.


    In particular, Jin Yi''s strength is only above Grandma an.


    But just then, Su Moyu looked up, stared at the starry sky for a long time, and asked, "do you think it''s true or false that people covered by night robes can''t run out anyway?"


    Qianji didn''t understand why he would ask such a question at this time, but now he felt that he had the victory and was in a good mood. He sneered and said, "naturally, it''s true. Under the night robe, there is an independent small space. Unless it is released by the robe man outside, the people below the silence, even us, will never escape from the inside."


    Su Moyu pretended to be surprised and said, "aren''t you going to be trapped here forever?"


    Qianji sneered and said, "it doesn''t bother you. According to our previous plan, the four people outside will untie the space in an hour, and then we will be able to go out naturally, but you at that time, I''m afraid..."


    Speaking of this, Qianji glanced at Lou Lan next to him, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    But just then, Su Moyu suddenly burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qianji frowned and asked coldly.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "I was still thinking about how to catch you all. There''s no good way to think about it. But who can think of it? I''m dozing, so you''ll come and give me a pillow. You said you couldn''t run even if you were covered with the night robe. Didn''t you just let me close the door and beat the dog and catch the turtle in the jar?"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, Qian Ji was stunned. He immediately laughed and stopped laughing for a long time. He said to Su Moyu, "what a boastful bastard! Everybody, take this guy down for me!"


    After Qianji gave the order, everyone nearby answered, raised their steps and forced Su Moyu.


    Seeing this, mother-in-law an immediately raised her momentum to the highest level and shouted loudly, "I think who of you dares?"


    But at this time, he heard a cold hum behind him: "I dare, what can you do?"


    Mother-in-law an turned her head and saw fan Chu coming with a gloomy face. She was very angry, so she planned to come forward and fight with him.


    But at this time, Lou Lan, who was next to her, said lazily, "Grandma an, just watch and let him deal with it."


    "Ah?" on hearing this, Mrs. an was stunned again. She didn''t understand what Lou Lan meant.


    Although Su Moyu is great, his cultivation level is insufficient after all. It''s impossible for him to deal with eight border crossing and robbing experts alone.


    But at this time, Su Moyu smiled, reached out and took out the ancient flag, stared at Qianji not far away and said with a smile: "have you heard what is self binding?"


    Qianji was stunned. Looking at Su Moyu''s calm appearance, he felt uneasy for no reason.


    "Do it!" he snapped.


    At the same time, eight experts, including Jin Yi, rushed to Su Moyu.


    The strength gap between the two sides is huge, so in the original plan of Qianji, the victory and defeat will be decided in an instant.


    But to be on the safe side, he let four robed people leave him an hour.


    He thought he was high enough to see Su Moyu.


    But the scene in front of him still stunned Qianji.


    The eight experts who crossed the border and robbed were all blocked with their full strength.


    Twelve strangers who had never met stood in the way of this attack.

 Chapter 252

    "Who are you?" Qianji''s voice trembled. He didn''t know why there were so twelve people under the cover of night robes.


    And these twelve people can resist the attack of Jin Yi and others. It is clear that they are all experts in crossing the robbed territory.


    But how is this possible?


    "They are them! They are the ones who killed elder Qu Guang!" fan Chu once saw Su Moyu''s twelve puppets that night, so he recognized each other at the first time.


    "But... How could this be possible? Haven''t these guys left? How did they get into the Nightgown?" Jin Yi, who was on one side, also shouted.


    Before that, he had repeatedly explored Su Moyu and never followed any other experts.


    But at this moment, twelve came out at once.


    He really can''t accept it.


    In fact, it was not just him, but even Mrs. an was stunned for a moment.


    She had seen Gemini and cancer the night before, but at that time, he didn''t know their identities and thought they were Su Moyu''s subordinates.


    But in the later days, there were rumors that Su Moyu had twelve masters around him. It was with the power of the twelve masters that he could kill Qu Guang.


    But since then, Grandma an has never seen any experts around Su Moyu, so he thinks these experts have left.


    But at this moment, the twelve people appeared as if they had fallen from the sky, which made Grandma an surprised and happy!


    "Abolish them for me!" Su Moyu gave an order, and the twelve puppets moved at the sound and chased the eight experts who had crossed the robbed territory.


    It is reasonable to say that if they were fighting one-on-one, the eight experts who crossed the border should have the upper hand because their moves and skills were more pure.


    But now the sudden appearance of the twelve puppets has made the eight people confused.


    Moreover, twelve against eight, Su Moyu occupied a quantitative advantage. In addition, there was a silent Pisces in it. The scene suddenly appeared one-sided.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, an elder who defected from the Baiyu nationality became the first one out.


    He was wrestling with Taurus before, but suddenly Pisces secretly touched his back, and lengbuding gave him a hard blow.


    In any case, Pisces has the body and strength of annihilation after all. Which elder can afford the sneak attack behind this punch?


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the elder flew out directly.


    But before he landed, two puppets rushed over directly and tore him apart.


    As a master of crossing the robbed territory, which one is not a detached existence of identity and status.


    Even if anyone starts to fight, we should always strive for a natural and unrestrained bearing.


    But the fighting style of Su Moyu''s twelve puppets is almost like a mad dog.


    Such a bloody battle scene made the remaining Dujie elders more frightened.


    Just then.


    "Meteors break the moon!" fan Chu shouted. He picked up a single sword in his hand, and a group of sword Qi came out vigorously and hit the lion below.


    The lion held a halberd in front of him, and heard a crisp sound. The sword Qi fell on the halberd and drove the lion back two steps.


    But this was not over. Fan Chu kept dancing with his sword. The sword Qi was like a meteor shower and fell on the lion.


    The lion''s left and right branches blocked most of the attacks, but finally he was swept by two swords. He heard two puffs, and a very deep and long wound was pulled out between his chest and abdomen.


    "If you kill one, they''re no big deal. Don''t be afraid!" fan Chu only glanced at it and put his heart down.


    Because of the power of his sword, he knew best that if he was hit twice on the front, he would be unable to fight again even if he didn''t die.


    But just as he turned back and wanted to find the next opponent, he heard Jin Yi shouting: "be careful!"


    When fan Chu was stunned, he felt a killing intention. Where would he have time to hide again?


    Poof!


    The halberd in the lion''s hand pierced him and lifted him high in the air.


    "How could it be..." before fan Chu died, he looked back at the lion and saw the wound between his chest and abdomen. It should be fatal, but why


    Just then, the lion hit his arms down heavily, and heard a loud noise, like a mountain collapse.


    Su Moyu, who had been watching the war nearby, quickly flew up, which was not affected.


    When the dust settled, he saw a big pit seven or eight feet deep in front of the lion, and fan Chu, who had originally hung on the lion halberd, had now turned into a pool of meat mud in the pit.


    "They... They are immortal and can''t be killed!" at this time, someone noticed fan Chu''s battle and immediately shouted.


    Similarly, others have also found this. These guys are extremely agile and powerful, and ordinary swords are not enough to bring fatal damage to these guys.


    Are they really immortal? How can you win?


    Once the idea was born, the battle would be unsustainable.


    Soon, the scene turned into a unilateral massacre.


    Lou Lan''s body floated in the air, and a pair of snow-white wings fluttered slowly. She held her hands in front of her chest, tilted her head and looked at the twelve puppets in the battle. She suddenly opened her mouth and said to Su Moyu, "these names you gave them are strange, but they can make sense on the whole. But I don''t understand that..."


    While talking, she pointed to a puppet with a chain as a weapon in the corner.


    "That guy is five big and three thick. Why do you have to call him Chu Nu?" Lou Lan asked with a puzzled look at Su Moyu.


    Hearing this question, Su Moyu smiled awkwardly and said, "well, it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you slowly in the future."


    Lou Lan was obviously not satisfied with this answer. She frowned, looked at the puppet in the battle and muttered, "Chuyu woman? Where does he look like Chuyu woman?"


    While Lou Lan was struggling with this problem, the situation on the battlefield changed again.


    In the sneak attack of Pisces, the enemy was killed continuously. After a short time, only Jin Yi, who was seriously injured, was left to barely maintain the battle.


    On this side, of the twelve puppets, except Pisces, there were more or less wounds on the rest.


    But these puppets are dead and have no blood to flow. Their white flesh and bones are exposed outside. Although they are scary, they are not hurt.


    "Your Highness Qianji, are you satisfied with the result?" Su Moyu smiled and floated to Qianji.


    At the moment, Qianji already has an iron face. Since Su Moyu''s twelve puppets appeared, he knew that things were bad.


    But before, he felt that with Jin Yi and others on the side, he could at least hold on until the night robe was untied.


    But I never thought that in less than half an hour, there was only Jinyi left on his side.


    "Su, you are despicable!" Qian Ji trembled.


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "Your Highness Qianji, sometimes I really admire your cheek. How do you mean to say those two words?"


    Qianji snorted and said, "I won''t argue with you. I''ll ask you, let those monsters step down, and you and I will fight one-on-one between men. Dare you?"


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu sneered and said, "Pisces!"


    Pisces over there suddenly leaned forward, suddenly came to the side of the thousand fuselage, raised a fist and hit it hard.


    "Mom, spare your life..." Qianji was so frightened that he kept his head and knelt down on the ground.


    After watching for a long time, he naturally knew that Pisces was the strongest of the twelve puppets.


    If these monsters punch themselves, how can they survive?


    Poof!


    There was a muffled sound and flesh and blood flying, but Qianji didn''t feel pain.


    He turned his head and saw that on his side, Jin Yi had turned into a pool of meat mud.


    Seeing this scene, Qianji trembled and dared not speak again.


    Looking at his timid appearance, Su Moyu glared at him contemptuously and said, "I thought you could go to the end. In the end, you''re not a coward? Don''t you want one-on-one? I''ll help you, stand up!"

 Chapter 253

    For the one-on-one challenge, Qianji didn''t report any hope. After all, if he were Su Moyu, he would not accept this challenge when he had the advantage.


    But he never thought that Su Moyu actually agreed, which made him think there was something wrong with his ears.


    "What did you just say?" Qianji asked incredulously.


    Su Moyu sneered, "why? Too scared to understand? Aren''t you going to be one-on-one with me? I''ll help you. "


    Hearing this, Qianji quickly stood up. Up to now, he was already in a desperate situation, but he didn''t expect that Su Moyu would agree to his challenge and let him catch a glimmer of life.


    "I''m returning to Yuan territory. He''s just in the cave. If I want to fight, I will win. This fool, unexpectedly, wants to be one-on-one with me at this time. It''s really endless for me. "


    Thinking like this, Qianji immediately opened his posture for fear of missing this last opportunity.


    "You can''t kill him, or I will die. If you want to find a way to subdue him, take him as a hostage and ask him to let me go, just let me go home and let my father deal with him at that time. Even if he has the help of those twelve monsters, he is definitely not my father''s opponent."


    Thinking like this, Qianji stepped back a few steps, slightly distanced himself from the twelve puppets behind Su Moyu, put on a generous appearance and said, "you go first."


    On the other side, seeing that Su Mo and Yu Mingming have gained the upper hand, but still have to be one-on-one with each other in person, mother-in-law an is full of confusion.


    "He probably wants to hone his skills with a thousand machines." Lou Lan explained.


    When Grandma an heard this, she still looked worried and said, "even if you want to hone your skills, you should find a similar opponent. Although Qianji''s character is poor, her cultivation is very strong. If there is one in case..."


    Lou Lan said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    With these words, Su Moyu over there has already walked towards Qianji, he said

 Chapter 254

    Although the Qi of the knife is not strong, it is difficult to avoid the huge number. If you break in forcibly, it will bring you no small trauma.


    And even if you risk injury and rush to a thousand planes, your speed will be affected.


    Against Qianji and others, if he loses the advantage of speed, Su Moyu will have no chance to win.


    "It''s really difficult, but only in this way can it be suitable for practicing kung fu!" Su Moyu smiled and rushed out after Qianji''s round of sabre gas was exhausted.


    This time, Su Moyu didn''t choose to touch directly, but kept changing directions and approaching Qianji.


    The thousand machines on the other side were also more careful. For fear that one of them would be inadvertently attacked by Su Moyu.


    He was so absorbed that he didn''t even dare to breathe. At this time, the light on his side suddenly darkened.


    Without hesitation, Qianji cut it out with a knife.


    Over there, a machete stabbed Su Moyu into his heart.


    This scene, mother-in-law an and Lou Lan, who will watch the war in the distance, were startled.


    But on Qianji''s face, he was not half happy.


    Because this knife poked out, Qianji didn''t feel half resistance.


    In other words, what was pierced in front of me was just a remnant.


    Sure enough, just a moment later, the residual shadow disappeared, and there was no one in front of Qianji''s knife.


    Behind him, three other su Moyu rushed at him.


    "Insect carving skill!" Qianji squeezed such a sentence from his mouth, and then ran into the three Su Moyu.


    Without a sound, Qianji passed by the three Su Moyu.


    At the same time, the three Su Moyu disappeared.


    These three are also residual shadows.


    "Here!" the thousand machines drank violently, and the knife head turned and cut horizontally to the nearby void.


    If you look with your eyes, it is clear that there is no one there, but Qianji is very sure that Su Moyu is over there.


    Sure enough.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, Su Moyu appeared.


    At the intersection of swords and swords, Su Moyu was blasted back a few steps, and there was a gap in the Styx sword in his hand.


    "Your shadow may be useful below Guiyuan territory, but it''s really useless above Guiyuan territory, because the practitioners of Guiyuan territory can use their spiritual sense to sense around. Your shadow can''t confuse me!" Qianji said, raising his knife and continuing to attack Su Moyu.


    "What you said seems to have a little truth." Su Moyu nodded and still didn''t fight against Qianji, but continued to catch the power of black wing and fight around Qianji.


    After a long time, when Qianji couldn''t keep up with Su Moyu''s speed, he continued to force Su Moyu away with the gray wing behind him.


    "If it goes on like this, it will be endless!" Su Moyu, who was forced by the knife, stood dozens of feet away from Qianji and frowned.


    "More than half an hour has passed. If you can''t get him again, maybe he will run away when the night robe is untied!" Lou Lan, who was on the side, reminded him in time.


    Su Moyu sighed, shook his head and said, "after all, we still have to use this move."


    While talking, he held up the Styx sword in his hand and looked at the thousand machines in the distance.


    At this time, the sword Qi of Qianji had been finished. He stared at Su Moyu in the distance and his posture, and knew that he was going to enlarge his move.


    "You and I are the blood of kings. My realm is higher than you. I''m not afraid of you!" Qianji kept cheering himself up.


    On the other side, Su Moyu, the black wing behind him slowly fanned, and then the whole person moved.


    As in the past, the Acacia with thousands of miles blessed by black wing rushed towards the thousand machine at an extremely fast speed, and when it was about to approach, he used the last of the three secret swords of ghost sword: a hundred ghosts at night.


    This move is Su Moyu''s strongest move so far.


    Its power is so strong that there is no enemy in the same territory.


    It is the same with the thousand opportunities that have the blood of the king.


    He felt the threat of Su Moyu''s move for the first time.


    Want to block, he doesn''t have that strength.


    Want to hide, he doesn''t have that speed.


    But if he doesn''t react here, he will die.


    At the critical moment, Qianji''s reaction was fast enough. He suddenly shrunk his body into a ball. At the same time, the wings behind him immediately wrapped up and protected himself.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s ghosts attacked at night.


    For a moment, the dense collision sound sounded like a storm.


    The hardness of Qian''s gray wings is second to none in the whole sea of trees.


    But no matter how hard it is, it is still far from the Styx of xianpin.


    So after this attack, although Su Moyu''s arm was hurt, he also successfully broke the defense of Qianji.


    The original gray wings of Qianji have become bright red. The gray feathers that were originally arranged neatly on them have also been damaged in a large area, revealing the white flesh under the feathers.


    Poop!


    The thousand planes were unable to maintain their flight and landed directly on the ground.


    And his wings wrapped around his body opened slowly.


    With this opening, the tragedy was more thoroughly displayed in front of Su Moyu:


    The left wing of Qianji has been completely broken from the middle position. Although the right wing is relatively intact, dozens of blood holes have been poked on it.


    The body of Qianji barely survived under the protection of gray wing.


    But up and down the whole body, there are still dozens of sword wounds, two of which are right on the chest. According to its depth, it should hurt the heart pulse.


    At this time, Su Moyu waved his wings and landed slowly.


    That move just now brought him a great burden. After standing in place for a long time, he slowly walked towards Qianji.


    In Qianji''s original plan, he wanted to catch Su Moyu as a hostage and let himself escape.


    But what he never thought was that Su Moyu defeated himself.


    And let yourself fail so thoroughly.


    "You can''t kill me, my father won''t let you go!" by now, Qianji had completely messed up, so he had to carry out his last talisman.


    But.


    "If I let you go, will your father let me go?" Su Moyu stared at him coldly.


    "Since I entered the tree sea, the knot between me and you Zhengyu has been settled. Whether I kill you or not, the result is the same. In that case, it''s better to kill you, which can make my heart happier."


    Hearing this, a trace of panic flashed in Qianji''s eyes. He struggled to get up and tried to kneel in front of Su Moyu, but his injury was too serious to kneel steadily.


    "I beg you, don''t kill me. I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do. My money, my magic weapon and my woman are all yours, as long as you can let me go!" Qianji almost cried when he spoke.


    "Disgusting!" Su Moyu lowered his head and cursed. The sword fell in his hand, and Qianji''s head fell to the ground.

 Chapter 255

    When Su Moyu was about to kill Qianji, Mrs. an wanted to persuade her.


    Because although the assassination of Su Moyu turned the two sides completely.


    But as long as a thousand machines do not die, there is still a little room for both sides to turn around.


    At least it will leave some preparation time for the war between the two forces.


    But before she could speak, she was blocked by Lou Lan.


    Then in such a moment, Qianji''s head fell to the ground.


    "Your Highness, the death of Qianji will certainly annoy qianshanjue. I''m afraid that at that time..." Grandma an gathered around Su Moyu and said carefully.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "sooner or later it will be a war. Instead of following qianshanjue''s pace and listening to his arrangement, it''s better to make him angry first and then come to us."


    There is a certain truth in what she said. Grandma an didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment.


    At this time, Su Moyu crossed his knees and took out a bottle of life water and poured it down at one breath.


    Just after the first World War, he spent a lot of energy and had a lot of wounds on his body, but when this bottle of water went down, the fatigue and pain of the whole person were swept away in an instant.


    "How long does it take to open the night robe?" Su Moyu turned and looked at Lou Lan.


    "About a quarter of an hour up and down." Lou Lan thought and said.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "take the time to regulate your breath. After the night robe is opened for a while, we will kill all the people outside at the first time. We can''t let go of any of them!"


    Upon hearing this, the three people all nodded solemnly.


    Seeing that he was well, Su Moyu turned to Qianji''s body and picked up the machete in his hand.


    "What a sharp knife, but it''s mine!" Su Moyu smiled, took the Styx sword and pressed it on the machete.


    At the same time, the sword cultivation was launched.


    The dark veins buried in the sword of the river of hell begin to move a little bit agitated, and then a unique attraction begins to absorb the essence of the scimitar.


    In the previous battle, the Styx sword suffered many injuries, but under the effect of sword cultivation, the essence of the machete began to be absorbed a little, and the Styx sword was repaired as before.


    Originally, according to Su Moyu''s idea, he wanted the river Styx to completely absorb the machete, but the product level of the machete was higher than the river Styx, so the absorption speed was not too fast, and it was difficult to complete in a time.


    At this time, the sky above their heads suddenly began to tremble.


    Su Moyu immediately stopped and looked up at the sky. He knew that the night robe would be opened.


    "You three, be careful later!" Su Moyu turned his head and said to Lou Lan.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I will do my best to protect the Queen''s safety!" said Mrs. an.


    "Me too!" Hua Xiaohua said.


    Compared with before, the eyes of Hua Xiaohua looking at Su Moyu have changed greatly.


    After all, in her opinion, Su Moyu can subdue twelve masters like monsters. What kind of means is this?


    Several people looked up at the sky and saw a huge earthquake in the night dome. Finally, there was a glimmer of light in the north-east direction.


    "Rush!" Su Moyu shouted and flew out first. He didn''t want to give the initiative to the enemy.


    The twelve puppets behind him followed Su Moyu without hesitation and rushed out of the growing crack.


    Lou Lan, however, fell last.


    Looking at the thirteen figures in front of her, Grandma an finally couldn''t help being curious. She turned and asked Lou Lan, "Your Majesty, why don''t the masters around you like to talk?"


    When Lou Lan heard this, he puffed and said with a smile, "they are dead. How can they talk?"


    "Ah?" mother-in-law an was stunned. She didn''t understand what Lou Lan meant, but she didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She could only follow Su Moyu''s figure and fly high.


    At this moment, in addition to the night robe, in the thousand machines line, the remaining four border crossing experts stick to a corner of the night robe in their respective hands.


    They are the people in robes said by Qianji.


    The magic weapon of night robe is quite different from ordinary magic weapons.


    The method of use is naturally different.


    In fact, to some extent, this nightgown is more like a set of mobile array. As long as it is controlled by four experts crossing the robbed territory, it can trap hundreds of people in the same realm.


    But correspondingly, the consumption of night robes to the palm robed people is also huge.


    For example, just one hour later, the four robed men were already tired and about to collapse.


    "Cheer up, your highness. When you come out later, you won''t be angry to death when you see your listless appearance?" Wu An, on the side, forked his waist and shouted at the four masters.


    Because of his low cultivation, he was arranged outside the Nightgown in this operation.


    He was the most useless one among all the people in the field, which made him a little unbearable, so he put on airs and scolded the four people all the time, acting as if I was your boss.


    But his identity is special, and the four masters dare to be angry and dare not speak to him.


    At this time, the night robe was opened a little, and a different breath came out of it.


    "Congratulations on your Highness''s killing the enemy. Your Highness''s mighty tree sea has been the first in the row since ancient times!" Wu An shouted loudly on one knee before the people in the night robe came out.


    He dared to put on airs with everyone, but he and Qianji dared not.


    "Oh, Wu''an, you boy, don''t you also speak human words." a voice sounded in Wu''an''s ear.


    "Your Highness, what are you talking about? Wu An, I''ve always been... How can it be you?" Wu An was still smiling and wanted to flatter, but when he looked up, he saw Su Moyu standing in front of him, and he was stunned.


    "Where''s your highness?" Wu An looked left and right in a panic, but he never found the shadow of a thousand machines. Instead, he saw twelve strangers behind Su Moyu.


    "Kill them!" Su Moyu gave orders carelessly.


    The twelve puppets moved at the sound and killed the four robed men who crossed the border.


    Originally, as far as personal strength is concerned, these four robed people are all in the initial or middle stage of crossing the border of robbery, which is worse than any puppet.


    Moreover, in the past hour, they have almost exhausted their strength.


    What''s more, it''s four to twelve.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Four muffled sounds, Qianji''s men and the last four experts who crossed the border were also blasted into slag by the puppets.


    In the field, only Wu''an was left.


    "Grandpa su... Spare your life..." Wu An knelt directly on the ground when he saw this scene, and his whole body kept shaking.


    And after a short time, a smell came.


    Wu An, who has always been arrogant, was scared to pee.


    Su Moyu gave him a cold look. He didn''t bother to pay attention. He turned back and went to pick up Lou Lan.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s back to himself, Wu An thought he had found a chance and turned around to run.


    But when I turned back, I saw a big face, cold and close to myself.


    "Ah?" Wu an only had time to make this sound, and a huge axe fell from the sky and split him in two.

 Chapter 256

    With Wu An''s death, all the people involved in the assassination of Su Moyu have been killed.


    Su Moyu won a complete victory.


    This is something grandma Ann never thought of.


    Especially the sudden appearance of the twelve puppets shocked her inexplicably.


    Before she left baiyudu, she followed Su Moyu closely.


    But he never noticed the smell of the twelve puppets, but at the critical moment, these guys suddenly appeared and obeyed Su Moyu''s words without half disobedience.


    It made her even more incredible.


    Grandma an is very curious about the identity of the twelve puppets, but Su Moyu and Lou Lan don''t want to talk more, so she can''t ask again.


    After sweeping the battlefield, the magic weapons that can be used were shared by the four people, and the rest of the bodies were buried in the soil.


    Su Moyu didn''t have enough corpse Qi in his hands, and in the previous battle, the corpses of these experts were also traumatized and of little use value, so Su Moyu naturally despised them.


    After tidying up here, the four of them finally set off again.


    And different from before, Su Moyu changed his previous laziness. This time, he went straight ahead at full speed.


    As a result, the trip originally expected to take more than ten days has been shortened by more than half.


    At dusk on the sixth day, the shadow of Yuanyang tree finally appeared in the vision of Su Moyu.


    Almost at the same time, when Su Moyu looked at the Yuanyang tree, hundreds of people flew out of the stockade of the black feather people under the Yuanyang tree.


    It is Feng Mo who is the agent of sacrifice.


    "Welcome your highness back!" Feng Mo shouted loudly as he was still far away.


    At the same time, behind Feng Mo, hundreds of people shouted: "welcome your highness back, long live your highness! Long live..."


    Cheers came and went, and I could hear them all from the bottom of my heart. Su Moyu was stunned by such a warm scene.


    In fact, this matter is very simple. Since the disappearance of the black feather king, there has been no good news for the black feather people in recent years.


    Either the loss of the master or the defection of the master.


    The whole black feather clan is dead from top to bottom, and has long lost any ambition.


    The morale of the entire ethnic group has also plummeted.


    However, the emergence of Su Moyu brought a faint vitality to the whole ethnic group.


    He didn''t have to do anything, but the emergence of those black wings lit up a lamp of hope in the hearts of many black feather people.


    But even so, in the hearts of more people, there is still a trace of doubt about the future of Su Moyu and the black feather nationality.


    They still don''t believe that this human boy will really make the black feather people return to their glory.


    Look, not long ago, in this doubt, a message was brought back by Yan Ying.


    The new royal highness of the black feather family has managed to get rid of the most noble white feather queen in the tree sea.


    As soon as the news reached the black feather nationality, the whole ethnic group burst into flames.


    You should know that the power of the white feather nationality is many times greater than that of the black feather nationality today. The reputation of the white feather queen is even more shocking.


    For more than ten years, how many Shuhai''s handsome people want to be her skirt minister can''t be obtained, but the royal highness of the family can let the white feather queen take the initiative to hire her.


    Although this is not a great military achievement, it is also a great honor for the people of the black feather clan.


    Just a few days ago, there was news from baiyudu that his highness Su Moyu had won the thousands of opportunities of Zhengyu family by fighting betrothal gifts in baiyudu.


    This has greatly increased the momentum of the black feather clan.


    In addition, during this period, Youfeng Mo and others joined hands to build momentum for Su Moyu in the family, so Su Moyu''s prestige suddenly rose to an incredible height.


    When Feng Mo said that Su Moyu was about to return today, many young people of the clan waited outside the stockade from the early morning until dusk, and finally brought Su Moyu to the stockade.


    Looking at the eager faces, Su Moyu felt warm and waved to the people. Finally, under the support of Feng Mo and Yan Ying, he returned to the stockade.


    At this time, under the Yuanyang tree, Luo Yunxi and Xiaoyu stayed under the tree. Even Xiaoyu, who has always been silent and smiling, now had a smile on his face.


    After all, Su Moyu is her younger generation. The younger generation cheated a wonderful daughter-in-law back. Naturally, she feels happy as a martial uncle.


    But Su Moyu looked around, but he didn''t see ya''er''s figure, and his heart clicked.


    At the sight of his appearance, Luo Yunxi knew what he was thinking. She covered her lips and said with a smile: "girl yuan is up there, learning from Lord Kong you. I said to your highness Su, you have to coax her in a while. You haven''t returned for three months, and you''ll bring a daughter-in-law as soon as you come back. It''s very exciting."


    Su Moyu scratched his head and said helplessly, "senior, it''s a long story. I have to..."


    At this point, Lou Lan said coldly, "what''s the matter? Are you still wronged?"


    Su Moyu had a headache, shook his head and said, "no, no!"


    Luo Yunxi over there smiled and said, "good guy, before I passed the door, I pretended to be a lion roaring in the east of the river?"


    Lou Lan stared and said, "who are you?"


    Luo Yunxi hurried to one side and said, "I''m a passer-by. Don''t pay attention to me."


    Lou Lan snorted, turned to Su Moyu and said, "I''ll tell her about yuan ruoya. Just wait for me here."


    Then she turned to Feng Mo and said, "Lord Feng Mo, please find someone to take me to Kong you."


    Feng Mo knew that the queen was not easy to provoke. He nodded repeatedly and reached out to call Jiang Yizhi from the crowd and said, "twig, take the queen to see the queen."


    Twig answered carefully and came to Su Moyu and Lou Lan. He saluted in good order, and then glanced at Su Moyu with a slight red face.


    Su Moyu didn''t notice this scene, but Lou Lan saw it.


    She turned her head, glanced at Su Moyu, and said in her heart, "I don''t see how great this guy is. He''s an expert at grasping girls'' hearts!"


    Thinking like this, she waved to the twig, and the two went up along the Yuanyang tree.


    On one side, Feng Mo naturally arranged people to entertain mother-in-law an and Hua Xiaohua. After these things were over, he came to Su Moyu and knelt down respectfully on one knee and said, "Your Highness has been in danger these days. Feng Mo can''t protect the left and right. It''s really a crime to die."


    Su Moyu quickly picked him up and said, "what is this, Lord Feng Mo? If I hadn''t insisted on going to heiyeyuan, there wouldn''t have been so many things later. If I had to blame, it would be mine!"


    Seeing that Su Moyu held the blame on himself, Feng Mo was even more moved.


    He got up slowly with a slight embarrassment on his face and said in a low voice: "before your highness left, he told me to look for a large number of superior weapons and magic weapons. Feng didn''t dare to neglect it a little, but after all, our black feather nationality declined for a long time. I tried my best to find so many."


    While talking, Feng Mo waved his hand, and there were hundreds of good swords in front of him, but most of them were spirit products, as long as a few were immortal products.


    "I''m ashamed!" Feng Mo was embarrassed to see some poor weapons and magic weapons.


    Su Moyu looked in his eyes and nodded gently. At the beginning, he asked Feng Mo to collect these weapons and magic weapons in order to create life water for Kong you.


    But now he lacks everything, he does not lack the water of life, so whether these magic weapons are there or not is nothing to him.


    "Take it and give it to the people." Su Moyu said faintly.

 Chapter 257

    Hearing this sentence, Feng Mo was stunned for a moment.


    During this time, he has learned from Yan Ying and other people that Su Moyu has practiced a special skill, which can improve his sword by absorbing the essence of other weapons and magic weapons.


    So he always thought that Su Moyu asked him to prepare these weapons for his practice.


    But I never thought that now I sent these weapons to his highness, but he asked them to be distributed to the people.


    "Does your highness dislike that these are not enough?" Feng Mo was slightly surprised and just wanted to apologize.


    But just then, Su Moyu shook his hand and lost more than a dozen weapons and magic weapons.


    "Lord Feng Mo, you can choose two of these things, and the rest will be distributed to the strong in the family or young people with high talent." Su Mo Yu man said carelessly.


    These weapons and magic weapons are those obtained when killing Qianji and others.


    Among the thousand machines, they are either distinguished or powerful. How can their weapons be weak?


    More than a dozen weapons and magic weapons are immortal products.


    Although most of them are xianpin first and second-order, they are amazing enough.


    "Your Highness, this... Where does this make?" Feng Mo was shocked for a moment.


    But Su Moyu smiled and said, "you can take it if you want to take it. How can there be so much nonsense? Do you still want to resist?"


    "I dare not!" Feng Mo quickly bowed his head and looked at the weapons on the ground. At a glance, he saw the pair of double swords of Jin Yi.


    "Isn''t this... Jinyi''s weapon?" Feng Mo raised his head and looked at Su Moyu with a puzzled face.


    "It used to be, but it''s not now." Su Moyu said faintly.


    "What do you mean?" Feng Mo asked.


    Su Moyu listened to his question and looked around. He saw that everyone else had left. Except him and Feng Mo, there was only Luo Yunxi left.


    For these two people, Su Moyu was very relieved, so he told them about his strange experiences in the past three months.


    From how to encounter Lou Lan in heiyeyuan, to later go deep into heiyeyuan, subdue the twelve puppets, defeat hongmaoyu, to the chaos in baiyudu, and finally how to kill Qianji.


    Of course, he made some changes and deletions in some of these things.


    Such as like as two peas, why did Lou Lan feel hell bent on himself? For example, why the red haired Mao died in the dark, and then to the last bronze statue, the one who was tied up and the same prisoner as Lou Lan.


    But even so, this experience sounds like ups and downs and soul stirring to Feng Mo and Luo Yunxi.


    For a moment, they exclaimed. After su Moyu finished speaking, they all opened their mouths in surprise.


    "Your Highness, you killed thousands of machines? This... This is troublesome." Feng Mo heard this and bit his lips hard.


    He grew up in the sea of trees. He naturally knows the cruelty of Qianshan Jue best.


    At present, Su Moyu killed his son. This revenge is settled.


    "I don''t deceive others, but people want to deceive me. At that time, even if I don''t kill him, Qianshan will never let me go. Fortunately, all the people brought by Qianji were killed by me, so Qianshan will never kill them immediately in a short time. We will take this opportunity to take precautions in advance." Su Moyu said.


    Feng Mo listened, bited his lips fiercely and said, "it can only be so for the time being, but the Zhengyu people are powerful. I''m afraid it''s not easy to resist them."


    Su Moyu also nodded and said, "up to now, we can only take one step at a time."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly waved his sleeve again and there were two more water tanks in the top coat.


    "This is..." Feng Mo was stunned for a moment.


    "This is the water of life I got in the black leaf abyss. You can control these two vats. It''s up to you whether you want to use them or distribute them to other people in the family. You don''t need to ask me." Su Moyu said calmly.


    "The water of life? These two tanks are?" Feng Mo was silly. He had not seen what the water of life looked like in the black feather nationality for so many years, but he occasionally saw the name in old books.


    But never in that book said that the water of life can be calculated with a cylinder.


    "Yes, I heard that it can not only cure diseases and wounds, but also assist cultivation. I believe that with these two vats, some talented young people in the clan will grow faster." Su Moyu said.


    Feng Mo still couldn''t accept this information for a while. He carefully gathered together before the water tank and gently untied it, and a strong breath of life surged in.


    Even Luo Yunxi, who had been silent nearby, was startled.


    "What a wonderful treasure!" Luo Yunxi exclaimed.


    Looking at the two full cylinders of life water, Feng Mo''s reaction began to be slow.


    After a long time, he slowly raised his head, looked at Su Moyu in shock, opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    "Take it. I still have a lot here. I believe that with these things, Lord kongyou''s injury will recover soon. With her, we have more chips in the face of thousands of mountains." Su Moyu said.


    Feng Mo nodded awkwardly, and then his eyes were suddenly wet.


    Over the years, he has been acting as a sacrificial agent for the black feather nationality. He has the deepest feelings about the lack of resources in the nationality.


    He had seen the elders of countless families with his own eyes. Because he didn''t have enough good magic medicine, he was unable to survive the robbery and was chopped to death by Tianlei Sheng.


    I''ve also seen countless peers and descendants. Although they are gifted, they eventually disappear because they don''t have enough supplement.


    In this regard, he has been extremely distressed.


    He often thought that if the black feather family could occupy as many resources as the Zhengyu family, the black feather family would not be so lonely today!


    At the moment, in front of him, there are two cylinders of water of life. How many talents can he cultivate among the black feather people?


    How many lives can be saved?


    He can''t imagine the future.


    "Your Highness, thank you..." after a long time, he choked and said to Su Moyu.


    Seeing his appearance, Su Moyu was also filled with emotion. He patted Fengmo on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, everything will be fine!"


    "Yes!" the wind dried his eyes and put away the water of life.


    At this moment, he has never had confidence in the future of the black feather nationality.


    After another salute to Su Moyu, he took the weapons and slowly retreated out. According to Su Moyu''s instructions, he needed to distribute these things to the talents of the family.


    At this time, only he and Luo Yunxi were left in the whole room.


    "I wonder if there is anything wrong with my previous performance?" Su Moyu turned his head and asked Luo Yunxi.


    Luo Yunxi was a think tank left by the White Emperor to Su Moyu. Su Moyu was very confident in her planning and layout, so he began to ask her for advice.


    "Generally speaking, it''s pretty good. It seems that you have grown a lot during this period of time, whether it''s cultivation or mind." Luo Yunxi sighed aside.


    "But if I were you, I might do better." speaking of this, Luo Yunxi suddenly flashed a fine light in her eyes.

 Chapter 258

    "How to be more unique?" Su Moyu asked for advice.


    He saw Luo Yunxi sitting on the chair, kicking her feet back and forth, and slowly said, "I don''t know what ecstasy soup you gave to the queen. Although she looks fierce to you, I can see clearly that she is determined to you."


    Listening to Luo Yunxi''s analysis, Su Moyu also nodded gently.


    Between him and Lou Lan, there are secrets that others don''t know, so he knows that Lou Lan will never betray himself.


    But at this time, Luo Yunxi continued: "but the queen is dead set on you, but her people are not necessarily. Especially the big elder you said. From your introduction, that guy is clearly a mercenary villain."


    "There are only two reasons why he is on your side now. One is that Lord Kong you''s strength makes him see the possibility of overthrowing Qianshan. The other is your huge resources."


    "But it should be noted that in this world, those who combine with Eli will divide with Eli. Once these two things that he values change, he will rebel again and bite you."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu couldn''t help nodding and said, "I can guess this, but I didn''t think of any good way for a while."


    Luo Yunxi sighed and said, "the way is not simple? You just need to kill the thousand machines directly when you are in baiyudu, and then plant this crime on the elder. It will be over soon?"


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised and said, "it''s ok?"


    Luo Yunxi snorted, "why not? Since the elder has turned his face with the Zhengyu clan, no matter what big hat you throw him, he has to go on honestly. Otherwise, if he offends you and qianshanjue at the same time, her Baiyu clan will be destroyed first!"


    Speaking of this, Luo Yunxi looked at Su Moyu and said earnestly, "the world is actually very dirty. If you want to live freely, you must always keep in mind that you are cruel and cruel. At present, you have experienced so many things, but you are not good at being cruel."


    Su Moyu nodded. He knew what Luo Yunxi said was right.


    After thinking for a moment, he said to Luo Yunxi, "but now, what should I do?"


    Luo Yunxi thought for a moment and said, "these days, I have a general understanding of Shuhai. The strength of Zhengyu nationality is much stronger than your black Yu nationality. If you hit hard at this time, you have no chance of winning."


    "Therefore, I suggest that we should bring disaster to the East. Let the white feather and Zhengyu fight first, kill each other''s strength, and then you can reap the benefits."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he nodded and said, "but... What should we do?"


    Luo Yunxi smiled and said, "you can''t do this little trick, but I''m good at it! It''s not difficult for them to fight first, but I''m too lazy to move recently. If someone can give me something good to mend..."


    While talking, her big watery eyes kept glancing at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu smiled and immediately understood.


    Shaking hands, a whole jar of water of life was placed in front of her.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I''m going to give it to you!" Su Moyu smiled.


    "Well, it''s up to me. You wait here. Within half a month, I''ll make sure that the heads of the two races will be turned into dog heads. You just need to prepare in advance and take in the defeated Baiyu people." Luo Yunxi said and quickly put the water of life into his sleeve, for fear that Su Moyu might repent.


    After all this, she walked out of the door while humming a little song.


    Su Moyu never doubted her ability. Since she said it, she will do it.


    After Luo Yunxi left, Su Moyu finally got a brief peace.


    But this time, his heart became more and more uneasy.


    Lou Lan has been on the Yuanyang tree for some time. I don''t know what she said to ya''er and what kind of attitude ya''er will have.


    In his uneasiness, the voice of twig came from outside the door: "Your Highness, Queen Lou Lan said, please go there."


    Upon hearing this sentence, Su Moyu kept jumping in his heart and said, "it''s time to come or come!"


    He walked slowly out of the door and saw twig standing timidly aside.


    He and twig are old acquaintances. In the past, this little girl was cheerful and liked to talk to herself most.


    But I don''t know why, these days, as soon as she saw herself, she was very stiff, as if she was afraid of Her Highness''s identity.


    "What did they say up there?" Su Moyu whispered.


    Twig shook his head and said, "I didn''t come in, so I didn''t hear."


    Su Moyu could only sigh and walked slowly to the top of Yuanyang tree with the footsteps of twigs.


    But before he got far, Su Moyu suddenly found that there always seemed to be a trace of disharmony between the twigs, and the whole person''s breath was not so steady.


    Su Moyu quietly opened his spiritual consciousness, scanned her, and immediately understood the reason.


    It turns out that the twigs at this time have improved again in the realm, but for some reason, the foundation is always weak. Every time the breath rises from the beginning of the cave to the middle of the cave, it will immediately collapse and return to the beginning of the cave.


    "Twig, are you not feeling well?" Su Moyu tried to ask.


    The twig was slightly surprised and quickly shook his head and said, "no, I''m in good health, but... After taking the beast in Bailong City, in order to nourish it, there will be a lack of aura."


    Su Moyu immediately knew.


    As Bai Huang said before, after taking the "dragon", the entry speed of twigs can indeed be described as flying in.


    But correspondingly, in order to nourish the dragon, her Reiki consumption is also very large.


    If it''s OK in a short time, but once it''s long, it becomes a burden for her. It''s much more difficult to go further.


    "Twig, here you are!" Su Moyu shook his hand and took out a jar of life water.


    The twig was unknown, so he looked at the water tank and Su Moyu, and said, "this is..."


    Su Moyu smiled, untied the cover of the jar, and the unique breath of life in the water of life gushed out.


    "From today on, taking a few drops a day will certainly supplement your aura and be of great help," Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Although twig hasn''t seen the water of life, she can see the value of this thing. She looks up and looks surprised at Su Mo Yu Xu Ju, then shakes her head and says, "Your Highness, I can''t accept it."


    "Why?" Su Moyu frowned.


    "It''s too precious, I dare not want it." the voice of the twig became more and more subtle.


    "I''m giving it to you. Are you going to disobey orders?" in fact, Su Moyu doesn''t like to oppress people with his Highness''s identity, but sometimes he has to.


    Sure enough, Su Moyu said, twig bit his lip and said, "thank you, your highness."


    Seeing her as a little girl, Su Moyu couldn''t help feeling a little confused. Is the little girl in front of her really the girl who used to bite her elbow recklessly?

 Chapter 259

    Looking at Su Moyu looking at himself, twig''s face became more red. He quickly lowered his head and walked up step by step.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu didn''t know what to say, so he had to follow her to continue upward.


    Yuanyang tree is very tall. Even if Su Moyu and twig are not slow at their feet, it takes a lot of time to reach their destination.


    When he was still far away, Su Moyu saw two beautiful women standing side by side on an extended branch, looking down at themselves.


    Those two people are naturally ya''er and Lou Lan.


    Su Moyu glanced at them from a distance and saw that the expressions on their faces were very calm. They didn''t look like they had quarreled. A stone in his heart just fell to the ground.


    Seeing the two men watching from above, Su Moyu dared not procrastinate a bit. His pace quickened and he soon came to where the two men were.


    He and ya''er haven''t seen each other for three months. They have a lot to say in each other''s hearts.


    But in such an awkward atmosphere, when we met, we were silent, and no one spoke first for a long time.


    Finally, Lou Lan couldn''t hold back. When she went up, she kicked Su Moyu and scolded, "you muggy gourd, what''s deep?"


    Su Moyu was embarrassed by what she said. With a slight smile, he slowly walked to ya''er and said, "are you okay?"


    "Well, OK." ya''er nodded and answered softly.


    Lou Lan looked at it and frowned tightly. She couldn''t see Su Moyu''s performance.


    But she couldn''t do anything for this kind of thing. Finally, she shook her head and said, "it seems that you two can''t talk well with us here. Well, let''s avoid it!"


    As she spoke, she waved to the twig standing in the distance to leave with her.


    Seeing that the queen was leaving, Su Moyu felt much less pressure.


    After watching Lou Lan leave, Su Moyu breathed a long sigh of relief, went to ya''er, took her hand, was silent for a long time, and then whispered, "I''m sorry, I..."


    But ya''er gently shook his head and said, "needless to say, I know. I can''t blame you for this."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he suddenly raised his head, looked at ya''er''s clear eyes and said, "you really don''t blame me at all?"


    Ya''er thought for a while and said, "at the beginning, it was a little strange, but later, master Luo Yunxi enlightened me for a long time, and I figured it out. Just now sister Lou Lan came to see me in person and told me about her life experience. She is so poor, and she is so good. I think it should be good to live with her."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he suddenly drew several big question marks in his mind.


    Where is Lou Lan? Where is it?


    "What did she tell you?" Su Moyu asked carefully.


    Ya''er recalled and said, "sister Lou Lan said that she was born without her parents, and she was cursed by a villain. Unless she can be with the person who loves her, she will die..."


    Su Moyu''s head was covered with black lines.


    Although these words have some factual basis, after Lou Lan''s modification, it always sounds like some dog blood.


    Thanks to ya''er''s natural personality, how can outsiders believe this statement?


    "Sister Lou Lan said that when she met you for the first time in the tree sea, she knew you were the only true love in her life. If she couldn''t be with you, her curse would break out, and she might not live for a few years..."


    At this point, ya''er was even moved. She saw tears swirling in her eyes. Maybe she would cry the next moment.


    Su Moyu looked aside, leaned over quickly, wiped her eyes, and constantly praised: "it''s worthy of being the queen. You can make up the story to this extent..."


    Then, ya''er continued: "moreover, sister Lou Lan said that she knows that you have only me in your heart, so she doesn''t have too many extravagant demands. As long as I can promise her to be with you, she would rather be small..."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was suddenly stunned.


    What kind of person Lou Lan is, he knows best.


    Su Moyu was surprised that such an arrogant queen would say such words.


    "Did she really say that?" Su Moyu held ya''er in his arms and stroked her hair.


    "Well, but I didn''t promise." ya''er fell in Su Moyu''s arms and whispered.


    "Really?" Su Moyu smiled bitterly.


    Seeing ya''er nodded and said, "well, she is so poor and sincere to you. What''s more, she is a few years older than me. Even if she wants to be small, I''ll do it."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s tears were about to burst out.


    If you get a wife like this, what do you want from your husband?


    "What did she say?" Su Moyu asked softly.


    Ya''er replied, "she said, ''what makes you so? If you''re small, I''d rather not marry.'' as soon as I heard this, I stopped insisting. We discussed it for a long time, but sister Lou Lan said, ''although you and I met for the first time, we feel the same sister. Since this is the case, what size do we have? You and I are both big. When we come back to the third, let her be small!''"


    Su Moyu kept listening with a smile, but later, he noticed something strange. Lou Lan said, what about the third one?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Does she still intend to marry the third room?


    If so, is Lou Lan too virtuous?


    Just thinking like this, ya''er talked about her work in the black feather family in the past three months.


    Since Su Moyu left, she was received by kongyou above the Yuanyang tree and followed kongyou every day to learn the skills and moves of the black feather clan.


    She has an exquisite heart. No matter what she learns, she can learn at a glance. Kong you loves her very much and makes an exception to accept her as a disciple.


    Speaking of this, ya''er suddenly raised her head, looked at Su Moyu and said dimly, "it''s just that Shifu, she''s so poor. Do you have any way to help her?"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu patted her head gently and said, "don''t worry, I have a strategy to deal with it. I will make Lord Kong you recover as before?"


    "Seriously?" ya''er suddenly looked happy.


    "Naturally, if you don''t believe it, let''s go to see Lord Kong you!" Su Moyu smiled, took ya''er''s hand and strode towards the place where Kong lives.


    After a short time, they came to the empty door.


    Before they could get close, the door on the tree trunk appeared by itself.


    "I''d like to welcome your highness back." the empty voice came from the slightly dark room.


    Su Moyu took a few steps, came to Kong you, bowed and said, "thank you, Lord Kong you, for taking ya''er as an apprentice. Thank you very much."


    However, Kong you smiled gently and said, "where, I''ve lived for thousands of years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a smart girl and can accept such an excellent apprentice. I have to thank your highness."

 Chapter 260

    Su Moyu smiled and looked up slowly, but found that the empty and dry body was not getting better, but more serious.


    He thought for a moment, and then realized that after he got the bottle of water of life again, Kong you continued to risk his life to divine the trace of the black feather king.


    But the result is clear at a glance.


    "Lord Kong you, I know what you want, but even for the sake of Lord Heiyu, please protect your own body!" Su Moyu frowned and comforted.


    But seeing Kong you, he smiled miserably and said, "thank you for your concern."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu knew that he had been persuaded in vain.


    Kong you insists on doing so. What can he do?


    He sighed a long sigh and continued: "I know I can''t persuade Lord Kong you, but I can''t watch you weaken day by day. You must keep healthy whether it''s out of personal feelings or for the development of the whole black feather nationality."


    While talking, Su Moyu stretched out his hand, spread the universe in his sleeve, and took out ten jars in one breath.


    "These things are enough for Lord kongyou not only to peep at the secret of heaven, but also to protect his body." Su Moyu said with a faint smile on his face.


    Kongyou was stunned. She was skilled in cultivation and good at divination. Even if she couldn''t move, she knew every plant and tree in the whole Heiyu stronghold like the back of her hand.


    Before, Su Moyu sent out several jars of life water, which she saw in her eyes.


    Although it was incredible at first, it has gradually calmed down after a while.


    But the ten jars that Su Moyu threw in front of her still made her a little unacceptable.


    "Your Highness... How dare you accept this?" after a long time, kongyou slowly raised her head.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Kong you. I still have a lot of stock here. You can use it first and come to me when you run out." Su Moyu smiled.


    "But... There are too many of these..." Kong you still looks sad.


    But Su Moyu sighed, shook his head and said, "Lord Kong you, you probably know that I have caused some trouble outside. I believe that soon, Zhengyu will attack on a large scale. If we don''t have you at that time, it will be a disaster. Your health is much more important than these external things in the black Yu people now!"


    Hearing this, kongyou was moved. Looking at the water full of ten cylinders of life in front of her, kongyou slowly closed her eyes and meditated for a long time before bowing to Su Moyu and saying, "it''s because I''m too willful. Your highness, don''t worry. I won''t gamble on my body until the black feather clan is completely out of danger!"


    Su Moyu smiled, nodded and said, "then we won''t bother Lord Kong you anymore. You''d better hurry to repair your body. The black feather people in the future have to rely on you."


    With that, Su Moyu and ya''er saluted Kong you again, and then slowly retreated out.


    After the two of them left, kongyou sat alone, looked at the ten big VATS in front of him, suddenly burst into tears, cried and said, "Lord Heiyu, do you see? Your highness, he deserves your blood. To some extent, he is even better than you..."


    Not to mention how kongyou sighed there, but also su Moyu, who walked slowly under the tree.


    Ya''er followed Su Moyu''s footsteps for a while and looked back from time to time.


    Seeing her move, Su Moyu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ya''er said with a worried expression, "what''s that you gave the master? Can you really cure the master?"


    Upon hearing her question, Su Moyu patted his forehead and said, "look at my head. I almost forgot."


    While he was talking, Su Moyu took out another jar, opened the lid in front of ya''er and said: "This thing is called the water of life. It is known as the treasure of the earth on the first day of the tree sea. It can be used not only as a healing medicine, but also as an aid to cultivation. When I was practicing in heiyeyuan earlier, I got a lot because of an accident. After I came out of the tree sea, I gave Lou Lan dozens of cylinders, and when I came back here, I divided more than a dozen cylinders, but I still have hundreds of cylinders left. Take half of them ¡£¡±


    Although ya''er had never seen this thing, it did not prevent her from recognizing the extraordinary nature of the water of life.


    When Su Moyu opened the lid, she knew the mystery and precious of it.


    As soon as Su Moyu said he would give himself half, he quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t want so much."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "keep it. It''s good for your health to make tea and wash your face."


    Ya''er was stunned. She looked at the water of life and Su Moyu. After a long time, she repeated, "wash your face? Use this?"


    Su Moyu nodded seriously and said, "yes, I think this water is not simple. It must be excellent for washing face, beauty and beauty."


    Ya''er frowned and said with some distress, "it''s not very good..."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "what''s wrong? As long as it''s good for you, it''s good!"


    But ya''er thought for a long time, and finally shook his head and said, "no, it''s still too much. I can''t use so much. Moreover, when your highness needs it, you must be more than me. You can only give me as much as sister Lou Lan."


    Su Moyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, she deliberately wanted to maintain this balance at this time.


    Obviously, ya''er was afraid that Su Mo Yu was thick and thin, which hurt Lou Lan''s heart.


    Su Moyu was moved by her thoughtfulness.


    "OK, it''s up to you!" at this moment, Su Moyu couldn''t say anything, so he divided dozens of jars according to Lou Lan''s number.


    After all this was done, the two men went down to Su Moyu''s residence.


    But as soon as the door opened, Su Moyu was stunned.


    Because in the room, Lou Lan was lying on Su Moyu''s bed, while twig stood carefully aside.


    "What does this mean?" Su Moyu couldn''t react.


    "I walked around here a few times and found that this room was the best, so I decided to live here." Lou Lan said carelessly.


    Su Moyu suddenly had a headache. After a long time, he said, "you live here? What about me?"


    Lou Lan snorted and said, "suit yourself. If you want to stay here, I don''t care. It''s a big deal to divide half of your bed."


    "No, I''ll move!" Su Moyu blushed and quickly waved his hand.


    Looking at his embarrassment, the three women in the room laughed at the same time.


    Su Moyu was helpless, sighed and said to twig, "please help me rearrange another room."


    The twig immediately saluted and bowed and said, "yes!"


    Then he went out the door.


    Looking at her back, Lou Lan on the bed tilted her head and said leisurely: "this girl is big and easy to bear. I think you should also receive her in the room."


    When she spoke, twig hadn''t gone out yet. When she heard Lou Lan''s words, she was in a panic and nearly tripped over the door frame.


    Su Moyu, who was nearby, also sprayed a mouthful of tea he had just drunk into his mouth.

 Chapter 261

    "You... What have you been thinking all day?" Su Moyu said with shame.


    "I''ll find you a concubine. I''m so virtuous and virtuous. Aren''t you satisfied?" Lou Lan said.


    At this time, ya''er next to her also nodded her head and said, "I think sister twig is also good."


    Lou Lan smiled and stretched out her hand to pull ya''er beside her and said, "sister yuan is still with me. Let''s sleep together today and ignore that guy."


    Seeing the harmonious scene in front of him, Su Moyu began to be a little confused. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or not.


    As soon as I remembered what Lou Lan had just said, the figure of twig automatically appeared in my mind.


    If no one had warned before, Su Moyu didn''t think in that direction.


    But after Lou Lan said just now, the picture in Su Moyu''s imagination suddenly changed a little.


    At this time, a timid voice came from the door and said, "Your Highness, your room is ready. Please come and have a look."


    Su Moyu woke up and fled the room step by step.


    After rushing out for a long time, Su Moyu dared to look back and saw the twig lower his head and tightly behind him.


    Looking at her now, Su Moyu suddenly recalled seeing her for the first time. The contrast between the two was so great that Su Moyu couldn''t accept it.


    "Your Highness?" saw Su Moyu stop, twig slowly raised his head, peeked at Su Moyu, and then lowered his head with a red face.


    Obviously, Lou Lan''s words made her a little embarrassed.


    Seeing her reaction, Su Moyu suddenly jumped in his heart and said, "is it difficult... Is it difficult for this girl to be really interested in me?"


    Su Moyu thought like this, and then connected the reactions before and after the twigs, he felt much smoother.


    At this time, the eyes looking at the twigs began to look more and more unnatural.


    The twig on the other side was the same, red faced and bowed his head, silently guiding Su Moyu in front.


    Finally, the two men arrived in front of Su Moyu''s new room, and then walked in awkwardly.


    Su Moyu took a general look. Although the layout and furnishings of the whole room were slightly worse than those of the previous rooms, on the whole, they were also good.


    After reading it, Su Moyu nodded and said, "it''s hard for you. You''d better go and help you."


    This awkward atmosphere made him a little uncomfortable, so he said to twig.


    But after hearing this, Xiaozhi didn''t leave immediately. After standing in the same place and being coy for a long time, he said timidly: "Lord Feng Mo has orders. Your Highness has a noble status and can''t wait without people. Therefore, from now on, I will be your Highness''s personal maid and never leave!"


    As she spoke later, her voice became less and less audible.


    But Su Moyu still heard clearly, especially that sentence, which kept his heart beating.


    "Don''t listen to the wind and don''t talk nonsense. I''ll go and tell him now and let it go." Su Moyu said quickly.


    But when he said this, twig was suddenly stunned, his eyes were slightly red and said, "Your Highness hates me?"


    Seeing her appearance, Su Moyu quickly waved his hand and said, "there''s absolutely no such thing. I just think it''s a little wronged to ask you to be a maid for me..."


    But the twig on one side continued to look red and said, "I don''t feel wronged by your highness. If your highness hates me, I''ll talk to Lord Feng Mo myself..."


    Then she turned and left.


    Su Moyu saw this and hurriedly said, "wait, I really don''t hate you. I just want to arrange a personal maid for me. I''m really not used to..."


    Hearing this, the twig slowly turned back and said to Su Moyu: "But as the king of the black feather family, you must have a personal maid. This is a tradition of our family and can''t be changed. I heard that Lord Kong you was the personal maid of the black feather king at the beginning. If you don''t want me, your highness, there will be countless people competing to be your personal maid, because it''s a great honor for us, but once you are killed Your highness, it''s a great shame to abandon... "


    While talking, the tears of twigs fell down one by one.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu had mixed feelings. He didn''t know that the black feather nationality had such a strange tradition.


    Listening to the meaning of twig, this tradition is still very deep-rooted. If you forcibly refuse her, I''m afraid it will bring great harm to her heart.


    Originally, Su Moyu didn''t hate twigs. Seeing her crying pear blossoms with rain, he had to sigh: "just, you''d better stay, but there''s a word I want to say in front, maid or something can be, intimate or not."


    When he said this, twig finally burst into tears and smiled. Then he blushed and said, "thank you, your highness."


    With that, he began to clean up the room for Su Moyu.


    In this way, two people live in the same room. Although they ignore each other temporarily, the ambiguous atmosphere in the air always lingers.


    Just when Su Moyu felt a little embarrassed, suddenly a strong breath came from outside the room.


    Su Moyu was stunned at first, then opened his spiritual knowledge and swept it. He noticed that the momentum of the little fish was booming not far from him.


    She stayed in the dark place for a long time and broke the place at this time.


    Su Moyu quickly turned over and jumped up, hurried out of the door, and Xiaozhi put down his things and followed him closely.


    After running a distance around the trunk of Yuanyang tree, the two people finally found the residence of Xiaoyu.


    Then he saw that the door of the little fish was closed, and the fluctuating breath came from inside.


    Su Moyu waited quietly, afraid to make a sound for fear of disturbing the small fish.


    In this way, after less than half an hour, the breath inside finally stabilized.


    A moment later, two wooden doors were pushed open, and a cold fish stepped out of the door.


    "Congratulations, martial uncle, you have made a successful breakthrough!" Su Moyu said.


    The little fish hummed softly, turned to look at Su Moyu and said, "at least I''m also your elder. Wouldn''t it be a shame if I didn''t enter the country again?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "where, martial uncle, you''ve been waiting for the opportunity to stop in the cave for so long. If you really want to break through, where will you wait until today?"


    "You know," said the little fish calmly, and then turned his eyes to the north.


    Su Moyu knew that she was thinking about revenge for xuanjianzong.


    "Martial uncle, please bear with me for a while. When Shuhai''s business is over, we''ll go back to Yunzhou. This time, I have enough to get rid of the old thief yuan Yangzi." Su Moyu said.


    The little fish nodded slowly and said, "it''s good that you still have such a thing in mind."


    Su Moyu answered and said to Xiaoyu, "to congratulate martial uncle on your success in breaking the border, I have a gift here. I hope martial uncle doesn''t dislike it."


    While talking, Su Moyu took out another jar of life water.


    "This is..." the little fish didn''t care at first, but he was stunned when he opened the cover of the water tank.


    "Martial uncle has just broken through. I think the realm is still a little unstable. Take some of this jar of water every day. I believe you will enter again soon." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    The little fish looked at the jar of life water and was stunned for a moment. It took him a long time to recover. He stared at Su Moyu and murmured, "what a sword choice. He really took a great apprentice!"

 Chapter 262

    Facing the praise of Xiaoyu, Su Moyu can only smile.


    As the little fish had just broken through the territory, there were many things that needed to be handled slowly, so Su Moyu didn''t continue to disturb him, so Gong arched his hand and left.


    But as soon as I returned to the room, I didn''t sit still. In the direction under the Yuanyang tree, two surging breath came one after another.


    Obviously, someone broke the border again.


    Su Moyu was curious, so he took the twigs down the tree.


    As soon as their feet landed, they saw two old black feather elders kneeling in front of Su Moyu with tears in their eyes: "old Luan Yang and wood thank your Highness for their kindness."


    Su Moyu was stunned and looked at the two people carefully. He found that he didn''t know each other.


    But with Su Moyu''s spiritual knowledge, we can see that they have just reached the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty.


    So it seems that these two people were the people who felt the destruction on the Yuanyang tree before.


    "Your Highness is kind to my two brothers. From now on, whenever your highness sends me, it will be a sea of swords and fire, and my two brothers will die forever!" Luan Yang said while wiping tears, and wood nodded again and again.


    Su Moyu listened to the misty. As soon as he wanted to ask clearly, he saw that Feng Mo came slowly not far behind him.


    "Your Highness, these two are the predecessors of our black feather clan, hundreds of years older than me. When I was young, they were already masters of returning to the yuan. At that time, everyone thought that they would break through the robbery territory in a few years. But unexpectedly, they were intercepted and killed by the masters of Zhengyu clan on the way out. Although they tried hard, they managed to escape I got my life back, but my body was ruined. I had to stay in bed for hundreds of years, and my realm kept falling, and finally fell back to the realm of the nether world... "


    "Your Highness gave me the water of life before, so I decided to give them a part. As a result, they not only healed their old wounds, but also restored some realm. In a word, this is your merit, so they are so grateful to you."


    After listening to Feng Mo''s introduction, Su Moyu nodded again and again, reached out to help Luan Yang and wood up, looked up and down, and sure enough, they felt a trace of decay in their bodies. It seems that the injuries and injuries of hundreds of years ago have not completely recovered.


    "Both of you are the wealth of our black feather clan. If you can recover as before, I''m more happy than anything. You''ve just recovered from a serious illness. Hurry up and re stabilize the state. If you fall into the root of the disease, you''ll be in trouble. If you still need the water of life, no matter how much, just don''t ask for it." Su Moyu looked at them and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Luan Yang and wood thanked each other for their kindness. They insisted on kowtowing to Su Moyu, and then turned and left.


    After the two went, Su Moyu suddenly looked back at Feng Mo and said, "Lord Feng Mo, how many people are there in the family like him?"


    Feng Mo thought a little and said, "roughly speaking, there are about a dozen people, a few of them are possessed by evil because of improper cultivation, and more are harmed by Zhengyu people."


    When he said these words, Feng Mo''s face was gloomy.


    Su Moyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded gently.


    At this moment, he realized what kind of pressure the black feather family had suffered for thousands of years.


    In fact, Su Moyu had a question at the beginning.


    After all, the black feather family is a family that once had infinite glory in Shuhai. Even if the sudden disappearance of the black feather king once led to a decline in the strength of the family, it has been thousands of years since now.


    Why are there only Kong you and Feng Mo among the experts in the whole clan?


    At this moment, he finally understood that in the past years, all those who were gifted practitioners of the black feather family would be abandoned by their opponents in advance before they grew up.


    For example, Luan Yang and wood, if they were not for the accident many years ago, according to Feng Mo, they should at least be practitioners crossing the robbed territory by now.


    "To release the water of life, we should let them recover in the shortest time. If we can go further, it would be better. There are other people in the family, regardless of age and clan, who are about to break through, we should provide them with enough water of life. If you succeed in breaking through, an additional bottle will be added as a reward. If you don''t have enough water of life in your hand, you can do it at any time Come to me. "


    Speaking of this, Su Moyu raised his head to the distance and said loudly: "the war is imminent. We must let the black feather family go to a higher level in the shortest time, and don''t care about the cost!"


    Upon hearing these words, Feng Mo looked at Su Moyu in surprise. After a long time, he saluted him with a fist and said, "I''d like to follow your Highness''s orders!"


    Before that, although Su Moyu let Feng Mo distribute the water of life by himself, after all, this thing is too precious. Feng Mo was careful to distribute it.


    But with Su Moyu''s words, Feng Mo has no scruples anymore.


    Not to mention how much inventory Su Moyu has in hand, the two cylinders in Feng Mo''s hand are enough to make the black feather family look the same.


    After watching Feng Mo leave, Su Moyu looked back at the twig closely behind him, pondered for a moment and said, "speaking of, your realm is not stable enough. Don''t waste your cultivation these days."


    Hearing that Su Moyu was so concerned about himself, twig quickly nodded and said, "yes!"


    Su Moyu smiled and turned to look at the stockade under the Yuanyang tree. The houses and tiled houses were the same as before.


    But he always felt that there was a vigorous vitality rising.


    In the three days after that, according to Su Moyu''s instructions, Feng distributed the water of life at cost, and announced the policy of reward for breaking the environment.


    As a result, almost everyone of the whole black feather family fell into a crazy storm of destruction.


    Every day, every hour, someone is breaking the border.


    And with the water of life to rely on, thousands of people in the whole family broke the environment, and almost no one failed.


    Not only that, but also what inspires all the people is that the old people in the family, represented by Luan Yang and wood, who have been ill for hundreds or even thousands of years, have slowly recovered under the nourishment of the water of life.


    These people are rare talents in the history of the black feather nationality over the past thousand years. Their recovery has raised the morale of the whole black feather nationality.


    In these three days, Su Moyu did not slack off at all. He rarely went out every day. He honestly practiced in isolation on the Yuanyang tree, backed by a large amount of water of life. Su Moyu''s cultivation efficiency was much higher than others.


    Only three days later, he stayed in the realm of the beginning of the cave and even showed signs of loosening.


    You know, it''s only a few months since Su Moyu broke into the cave.


    In a few months, you have to break from the beginning of the cave to the middle of the cave. The cultivation speed is shocking wherever you put it.


    However, what really shocked people was not him.

 Chapter 263

stay

 Chapter 264

    But even so, Su Moyu still couldn''t completely relax.


    Because although the sky thunder just now was powerful, the power accumulated by the clouds in the sky has not weakened at all.


    Obviously, the previous one can only be regarded as a prelude.


    However, what can reassure Su Moyu is that Lou Lan doesn''t seem to be affected at the moment.


    "How to do?" ya''er turned her head and looked at Su Moyu in some panic.


    "Look again!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the swirling clouds in the sky began to rotate wildly, and the next stronger sky thunder was ready to fall at any time.


    Su Moyu looked up at the sky, vaguely in the thunder light, and saw wisps of sky fire.


    He had seen this Tianhuo in Bailong city before. Its power can''t be underestimated.


    At this moment, looking at Lou Lan to face this kind of thing, his heart was mentioned to his throat.


    At this time, the cloud seemed to have saved enough strength, and a new round of sky thunder came down.


    Compared with the previous round, the number of thunder in this round is much smaller, so the momentum is also much weaker.


    But Su Moyu knew that this round of Tianlei was much more destructive than the previous round.


    The energy contained in each sky thunder alone is many times stronger than before.


    Not to mention the sky fire attached to it.


    But Lou Lan, standing on the top of Wuyou mountain, was not moved at all. He watched the thunder fall, but he didn''t mean to dodge.


    On the contrary, she even flew a distance in the direction of Tianlei.


    Finally, Tianlei and she met in mid air and saw Lou Lan swing his fist and hit Tianlei, who was also like Youlong.


    Boom!


    A louder voice than Tianlei sounded in everyone''s ears. Lou Lan''s powerful fist smashed Tianlei.


    After seeing this scene, the three onlookers, Su Moyu, all looked at each other.


    "Don''t mess with her in the future!" Su Moyu murmured to himself. Although he thought so, he was much more relaxed.


    After all, according to the current situation, Lou Lan seems really not so hard to deal with the immediate disaster.


    After some bombardment, the second round of robbery came to an end.


    But the robbery clouds in the sky did not weaken.


    "Next, it''s the third round." Su Moyu murmured to himself. At present, Lou Lan''s natural disaster is roughly the same as that of the strange animal on twig, although the number is different.


    If we calculate according to the natural disaster of that strange beast, the next third round should be the last round. Just looking at the posture of this disaster cloud in the sky, it doesn''t seem so simple.


    After a short silence, the clouds in the sky gathered, and the third round of thunder finally fell.


    Sure enough, it was just as Su Moyu expected. The third round of Tianlei looked very similar to the Tianlei of the previous beast. It was also brewing a trace of black lightning in the white thunder.


    The difference is that the number of black lightning is more than dozens of times.


    "Pisces..." Su Moyu shouted. The Pisces beside him immediately made preparations and waited for Lou Lan to rush out in case of something wrong.


    Lou Lan floated in the air, looked up at the black thunder in the sky, and his face showed a dignified color.


    This time, she didn''t choose to fight hard, but spread the white wings behind her, and the holy white brilliance shrouded her all at once.


    At the same time, the sky thunder fell, but it was strange that in the process of falling, those sky thunder seemed to lose their target at once. They crashed indiscriminately, and none of them fell on Lou Lan.


    This third round of Tianlei, unexpectedly, has been in this form, allowing Lou Lan to spend it safely.


    "Great!" Su Moyu couldn''t help exclaiming and wanted to rush over, but at this time, a more terrible pressure came from overhead.


    Su Moyu slowly looked up and saw that the robbery clouds in the sky condensed and did not disperse. Obviously, after three rounds, Lou Lan''s robbery was still not over.


    "This......" he turned his head and saw ya''er beside him looking at himself in surprise.


    This time, Tianlei had been brewing for a longer time, and it didn''t surge again until nearly a quarter of an hour later.


    This time, the sky thunder is different from the previous three rounds. Nearly a hundred sky thunder are all black.


    The black sky thunder has a frightening and shaking pressure. Su Moyu and others feel uncomfortable even standing in the distance.


    What''s more, Lou Lan is in it.


    But Lou Lan''s countermeasures were still the same as before, with a pair of wings and wrapped himself in white brilliance.


    The white light was like a barrier leaf. As long as it shrouded Lou Lan, Tianlei suddenly lost his goal.


    However, the prestige of black Tianlei was not affected by the white light and kept attacking Lou Lan.


    Under the attack of this pressure, the white light is constantly big and small, and it may collapse at any time.


    However, the time of this round of Tianlei is surprisingly long. Under this great pressure, Lou Lan gradually shows signs of physical weakness.


    At this time, her palm, a bottle of water of life appeared in her hand, bent her fingers, flicked off the lid and filled the full bottle into her mouth.


    For a moment, the lost physical strength and aura suddenly filled her body, wrapped her white light, and suddenly recovered as before.


    At this time, the black sky thunder is finally coming to an end. It seems that this round of sky thunder has passed smoothly.


    Su Moyu was relieved to see this, but before he could completely relax, a strong breath came from the direction of robbing the cloud.


    For a moment, Su Moyu seemed to see that he was going to die miserably.


    But the next moment, he woke up again, quickly looked up at the sky, and then was stunned.


    On the robbery cloud at this time, two black palms composed of black lightning stretched out from the other end of the robbery cloud, and then fiercely divided them left and right. Shengsheng broke the robbery cloud in two.


    On the other side of the robbery cloud, there was not a blue sky, but a face also outlined by black lightning.


    As soon as the face appeared, Su Moyu suddenly felt a sense of despair, as if he would die.


    And ya''er and Xiao Zhi, who were beside him, all looked like they were lost, and they were obviously fascinated by this face.


    Lou Lan, who is directly below the robbery cloud, is naturally not much better. At the moment, the white light wrapped around her side has been quietly collected. She is also looking at the sky.


    Suddenly, the expression of the face changed, and there seemed to be a burst of anger between the eyebrows and eyes. Then, the big hands composed of two black lightning beat hard downward.


    Seeing that the big hand was coming, Lou Lan didn''t respond at all.


    Su Moyu''s heart sank when he saw here.


    "Pisces! Save people!" Su Moyu shouted. The Pisces next to him moved and flew in the direction of Lou Lan.


    Just halfway through the flight, he suddenly fell unsteadily from the air and fell on the scorched soil of Wuyou mountain.


    Su Moyu was stunned and immediately understood.


    Pisces couldn''t bear that pressure and lost control for a time.


    Seeing the two big hands getting closer and closer to Lou Lan, Su Moyu endured his fear and launched the spirit sword formula in an instant. At the same time, the pair of black wings were born on his back.


    When the black wings fanned, he turned into a black lightning and rushed towards Lou Lan.


    But after all, he is a little far away from Lou Lan at the moment, and the two "hands" in the air are very fast, so he is still a step late after all.


    Those two hands, like swatting flies, slapped Lou Lan, who was blankly floating in the air.


    "No -" Su Moyu uttered a long cry.

 Chapter 265

    For a moment, Su Moyu Lou Lan crossed the robbed area, but when he was still a distance from Lou Lan, the face in the sky suddenly turned to him slowly.


    Su Moyu had a feeling in his heart. When he looked up, he saw his face outlined by black lightning and looked at himself fiercely.


    Looking at each other, Su Moyu suddenly felt that he had seen this face somewhere.


    Between the lightning and flint, he suddenly remembered that this face was the bronze statue in the depths of the black leaf abyss?


    Without waiting for Su Moyu to think further, there was a strong sense of killing on the face in the air. At the same time, the two hands that had bound Lou Lan suddenly turned and grabbed Su Moyu.


    Although both hands were made of lightning, their speed was not fast. Su Moyu passed between his two black palms with the speed of his black wings on his back.


    When he missed, the face in the air showed a more angry expression. His big mouth suddenly opened and burst into thunder.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu couldn''t help but feel Lin.


    Before that, he thought that the so-called natural disaster was nothing more than the most original, ignorant and unconscious rule between heaven and earth.


    But now this face in the sky is definitely not an ignorant rule. Behind him, there should be a very real person.


    But in this way, the matter became more and more terrible.


    Who on earth is the other party? He can be strong enough to control the robbery.


    And why did he target Lou Lan so much.


    The problem flashed through Su Moyu''s mind. He had no time to think about it, because it was not far in front of him.


    Lou Lan, who was originally floating in the air, is now falling rapidly to the ground.


    Su Moyu gritted his teeth, spread his black wings behind him and ran after Lou Lan.


    At this time, the face in the sky seemed to be aware of this. The two dark palms also turned their direction and went straight to Lou Lan.


    "Despicable!" Su Moyu scolded angrily. The other party''s speed was not as fast as his own. If he continued to bombard in the previous way, he had almost no chance to hurt himself.


    But now, Su Moyu can''t avoid Lou Lan without scruples.


    Su Moyu''s speed is still a step faster than the relatively slow black palm.


    Before the two palms came, he grabbed Lou Lan first.


    Until then, Su Moyu had time to take a look at Lou Lan''s situation.


    However, it''s just that you can''t return it. After only one look, Su Moyu was angry and wanted to crack.


    Seeing Lou Lan at the moment, she has lost a piece of good skin all over her body. The original treasure dress has been charred on her body at the moment. The original white jade like skin is now like coke, which is very miserable.


    Fortunately, at this moment, her heart still beats slightly, and she is still alive.


    At this time, Su Moyu was a little relieved. He had a lot of water of life in his hand. As long as Lou Lan was still breathing, he was sure to let her recover as before.


    But even so, his anger did not diminish.


    "I don''t care who you are and how strong you are. When I become strong, I will frustrate you and make you immortal!" Su Moyu raised his head and shouted angrily at the face in the air.


    It seemed that the expression of the face in the air became more and more angry after hearing Su Moyu''s provocation.


    He struggled to probe down a little and slowly explored the robbery cloud torn in half.


    Although there is still a long way to go from Su Moyu, it still multiplies his pressure.


    "Fall down..." a slight voice sounded in Su Moyu''s ear.


    Su Moyu was slightly stunned. When he looked down, he saw Lou Lan''s lips moving.


    At this time, the outside world was very noisy. He could not have heard Lou Lan''s voice.


    I don''t know why, Lou Lan''s words still spread to Su Moyu''s ears.


    At this time, the face in the sky was getting closer and closer to Su Moyu, and the two palms behind him were constantly chasing him.


    Su Moyu didn''t have any good way, so he had to follow Lou Lan''s instructions, spread his black wings and rushed in the direction of Wuyou mountain.


    Behind him, the face and two black palms still pursued him.


    In front of us is the Wuyou mountain. The mountain is bare without any shelter and there is no place to hide.


    What''s more, behind him is a powerful robbery. Even if there is shelter, how can he resist such bombardment.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s a Jedi.


    But Su Moyu looked down at Lou Lan in his arms. After thinking a little, he fell down without hesitation.


    Behind him, the huge face and two palms also followed.


    Su Moyu could even hear each other''s unbridled laughter.


    He took a deep breath, hugged Lou Lan in his arms, looked back and saw that behind him, the face and the pair of palms, when they were close to the ground, suddenly scattered into countless black lightning, enveloping the whole Wuyou mountain.


    For a moment, the whole Wuyou mountain, between heaven and earth, was like a bird cage covered by countless black iron pillars.


    The birds are su Moyu and Lou Lan.


    Su Moyu naturally felt the pressure when he was in it.


    He understood that in the current situation, he could not simply think it was a natural disaster.


    But in an unknown place, a powerful figure tried to kill them both.


    Su Moyu kept moving with his black wings in the dark thunder.


    Thanks to his success in refining the divine formula, he could barely hold on for a while in the thunder.


    But when I looked up, there was a steady stream of black lightning in the sky. I didn''t know when it would end.


    According to the current situation, Su Moyu will be hit by lightning sooner or later, and with the power of black lightning, depending on Su Moyu''s current state, as long as he gets it, his life will be in danger.


    When he felt a burst of anxiety, he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be something more in the air around him.


    He turned his head slightly and saw that on the mountains bombarded by black lightning, there were wisps of red fog overflowing from the gap of Wuyou mountain.


    And there was a faint smell of blood in the red fog. Su Moyu only sucked a little and felt a burst of annoyance in his heart.


    "What is this?" he frowned and looked around. Only then did he find that the whole Wuyou mountain was covered with this red blood mist everywhere.


    With the appearance of the blood fog, the black lightning in the air seemed to feel the threat. Their attack target was no longer Su Moyu who kept dodging, but stronger than those blood fog.


    With the passage of time, the blood mist on Wuyou mountain gradually increased and thickened, which looked like a sea of blood from a distance.


    Ya''er and Xiao Zhi, who just woke up, looked up from the outside to the inside of the mountain. The figures of Su Moyu and Lou Lan had been completely submerged and could not be found.


    I couldn''t help but be a little alarmed. I took a step and planned to rush over.


    But as soon as I got close to Wuyou mountain, I was blocked back by an inexplicable force.


    And in the sky at the moment, those countless black lightning were also covered by the red blood fog, which could not be scattered by its continuous bombardment.


    With the passage of time, the robbery clouds in the sky were exhausted, and the black lightning began to become thin.


    But on the contrary, the blood mist on Wuyou mountain is still as thick as a sea of blood.

 Chapter 266

    Finally, after the last thunder, the clouds in the sky scattered reluctantly.


    As the robbery clouds dispersed, it seemed that a roar sounded in the nine days, but after that roar, no other bad things happened.


    As the robbery clouds in the sky dispersed, the blood mist on Wuyou mountain gradually became thin.


    At the same time, the power that hindered ya''er and twigs disappeared.


    The two men immediately flew up the mountain, but they saw that the Wuyou mountain at this time had changed its shape compared with the previous one. At the top of the mountain, Sheng Sheng was cut ten feet shorter, and the rest was scorched black.


    At this time, Su Moyu knelt on one knee on the flattened mountain top. In front of him, Lou Lan was already scorched and black.


    "How''s sister Lou Lan?" when she came to Su Moyu, ya''er quickly leaned over, but saw that Su Moyu was pouring water of life into Lou Lan''s mouth, but Lou Lan lying on the ground closed her eyes tightly and showed no signs of awakening.


    "I don''t know why, the water of life doesn''t work for her this time!" Su Moyu knelt on the ground and said.


    Ya''er was stunned and said, "I''ll try!" while talking, she found the bottle in Su Moyu''s hand and coated Lou Lan with the water of life.


    But the result is still useless.


    "How could..." ya''er was silly.


    "Why?" Su Moyu clenched his fist and beat the ground hard.


    One side of the twig listened and whispered, "is it possible that the amount of water for life is not enough?"


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "I''ve filled hundreds of bottles, but I didn''t respond at all."


    Ya''er also frowned. She probed down Lou Lan''s charred neck with her fingers, and then suddenly said in surprise: "sister Lou Lan''s pulse is curious..."


    When she said this, Su Moyu was stunned. He held out his hand and pressed Lou Lan''s wrist like ya''er.


    A moment later, he raised his head with a puzzled face.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter?" twig asked nearby.


    Su Moyu turned his head, looked at the twig and said, "Lou Lan''s pulse is stable. It looks like she''s not hurt, but her body is already like this..."


    As soon as he said this, even the twig was stunned.


    Lou Lan''s appearance now, she also saw in her eyes, from head to foot, there was no perfect place. How could this pulse be as stable as before?


    At this time, ya''er, who was listening to one side, uttered another exclamation.


    Su Moyu quickly turned his head to see.


    At this time, Lou Lan, lying on the ground, changed.


    From the inside of her charred body, there began to be wisps of white gas gushing out, arched cracks in her charred skin.


    Through those cracks, Su Moyu vaguely saw Lou Lan''s pink and white skin.


    "This......" ya''er looked at Su Moyu and was at a loss.


    Su Moyu gently waved and stopped ya''er''s voice.


    He began to vaguely guess what would happen next.


    Sure enough, more and more white gas came out of Lou Lan''s body, and his scorched skin began to crack continuously.


    Finally, with a crisp click, the blackened skin of her face completely cracked, revealing an almost perfect pink cheeks.


    "Lou Lan?" Su Moyu asked cautiously.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s voice, Lou Lan, who was sleeping, raised her eyebrows gently.


    Then, the long eyelashes moved, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    "It''s over?" she seemed to ask Su Moyu, and seemed to sigh.


    "It''s over. How are you now?" Su Moyu asked with concern.


    Lou Lan closed her eyes, carefully observed her body, smiled and said, "good, unprecedented good!"


    While talking, she bent her elbow and stood up slowly.


    Just now, the outside of her body is wrapped with a layer of scorched black skin burned by Tianlei. That layer of skin has become fragile and dare not dare to.


    She got up slowly, and with some movement, the scorched skin peeled off until there was nothing left.


    However, Lou Lan''s new pink and white skin was no longer covered, and she stood naked in front of Su Moyu.


    "Er..." Su Moyu was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    Lou Lan was stunned when she saw his eyes, and then looked down at herself. Only then did she find that she didn''t hang up.


    But Lou Lan was not conscious at all. She stood in front of Su Moyu, twisted her waist, raised her arm, and said to herself, "fortunately, her figure is no different from that before."


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu felt a surge of Qi and blood. He was afraid that nasal blood would come out in a moment.


    Fortunately, ya''er reacted and quickly took off her coat and put it on Lou Lan.


    Lou Lan smiled and let ya''er fasten the button for her, then looked at Su Moyu with an embarrassed face and said, "look at your promise, it won''t work?"


    Su Moyu''s eyebrows jumped, and all the worries and anxieties that had haunted him before were swept away.


    "You woman, can''t you be more reserved?"


    But Lou Lan glanced and said, "I''m not with you. If someone else changes, I won''t have this attitude."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart suddenly warmed and sighed: "don''t mention this first. Now the disaster has passed. Should you tell me all the things you hide?"


    When Su Moyu said this, Lou Lanwei was surprised and said, "you actually noticed it. I didn''t think your mind was delicate enough."


    While she was talking, she slowly raised her hand, looked at the new skin on her arm, looked at it for a long time, reached out to Su Moyu and said, "try cutting me a sword."


    Su Moyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, she made such a request at this moment.


    Looking up, Lou Lan looked confident. Su Moyu hesitated and took out his sword, Styx river.


    "Even if you are crossing the border now, the sharpness of my Styx sword is not for fun," Su Moyu said cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, cut it with all your strength. Anyway, you have so much water for life." Lou Lan said carelessly.


    Su Moyu frowned slightly and said, "OK!"


    Then he dropped his sword and cut it firmly on Lou Lan''s hand.


    When the sword fell, it was like two pieces of jade colliding. Its sound was like a chime.


    Su Moyu''s sword was bounced off by an inch, but Lou Lan didn''t even leave a trace on his arm.


    Su Moyu has been in contact with many experts who cross the border, including his puppets.


    But no one''s physical strength can reach Lou Lan''s level.


    Even the Pisces in the silent environment is not as good as Lou Lan at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu looked at her in amazement.


    But Lou Lan took back her arm gently and put it in front of her. After staring at her for a long time, she said, "do you remember the guy who integrated with me?"

 Chapter 267

    "Naturally I remember!" Su Moyu always kept in mind about what happened in heiyeyuan.


    For as like as two peas of Lou Lan, he naturally remembered.


    Lou Lan looked down at his palm, laughed at himself and said, "before, she and I were integrated into one in heiyeyuan, but it was not complete. There was nothing else except some intermittent memories."


    Speaking of this, Lou Lan slowly put down her hand, then raised her head and looked up at the sky, revealing a cool color.


    Before that, Lou Lan always looked angry when she talked about it, but she didn''t know how to open it now.


    "Just two days ago, I sensed the morning when the disaster was coming, but the guy''s memory suddenly became restless. Although it was still very unclear, it generally meant that the disaster I faced this time would have unexpected risks."


    While talking, she looked up, but at this time, only the blue sky was left.


    "Unexpected risk?" Su Moyu repeated with a frown.


    Lou Lan nodded and said, "it seems that that guy has a great enemy in the upper world, that is, the guy who imprisoned her in the black leaf abyss."


    "The last time we two broke into heiyeyuan and rescued her, it also alerted her opponents in the upper world. People in the upper world can''t come to the world at will, so although he already knew about it, he couldn''t help it for a while."


    "But just then, the time for my robbery came. Although that guy can''t directly attack me from the lower boundary, he can use special means to use my robbery to get rid of me and her."


    "Although I and she are integrated, the main body is me. With my existing strength, I can''t survive the natural disaster of passive hands and feet. In the calculation of the upper bound, I will die. But he never thought that the guy integrated with me had left behind for this long."


    After listening to him, Su Moyu began to understand. He looked down at the Wuyou mountain at his feet and murmured, "you mean the mountain at our feet?"


    Lou Lan nodded and said, "yes, it''s here. The girl Xiaozhi said before that the legend about Wuyou mountain. However, according to the guy''s memory, this legend is not correct."


    "Oh?" Su Moyu was suddenly aroused by curiosity.


    Lou Lan continued: "indeed, in ancient times, a fierce battle did take place in Wuyou mountain. However, the elder who finally defeated did not fly to the upper boundary, but left Wuyou mountain and went to heiyeyuan."


    Hearing these words, several people were stunned, especially the twig who was familiar with this allusion.


    "You mean, the elder..." at this moment, Su Moyu also heard some clues.


    He saw Lou Lan gently nodding his head and said, "you guessed right. That elder is the guy integrated with me, and she herself came from the upper world. As for why she came, I don''t know."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It can''t be inferred from Lou Lan''s narration that the so-called feather man has long calculated the recent situation.


    But how many years has it been since she entered the black leaf abyss and was suppressed?


    However, she arranged today''s situation so early. Her far-reaching strategy and accurate calculation have to be admired.


    Su Moyu was thinking, but Lou Lan said: "It''s just that the guy has been suppressed in the black leaf abyss for too long, and his life has long come to an end, but her strong body still retains some power. After all, before that, if I want to completely obtain her power, I must break and then stand. The so-called ''breaking'', this passive natural disaster is the best opportunity."


    "Because this Wuyou mountain has been tampered with by that guy in ancient times, it seems that there are terrible things hidden in the mountain, which can prevent me from being destroyed at the most dangerous moment. The powerful power of heaven''s robbery can also completely break the boundary between me and her body and integrate them again."


    Speaking of this, Lou Lan raised her head, looked up at the sky and said, "now I have not only reached the state of crossing the robbery, but also my physical strength is far beyond this state. Even if the next several robberies are the same as this time, they are not enough to shake me!"


    Su Moyu looked at Lou Lan and looked embarrassed. He said, "so, I was nosy before?"


    But I saw you shake your head and say with a smile: "otherwise, before, I really had some trust and tried to take the sky robbery in the air. If you hadn''t rescued me and fell back to the Wuyou mountain again, maybe I would be really dangerous."


    Having said that, Su Moyu kept shaking his head and complaining: "since you have a heart of success, why don''t you inform me in advance, save us so frightened."


    Lou Lan said innocently, "I told you earlier that it was just a natural disaster. Don''t you need to worry. You don''t listen."


    Su Mo Yu Lue recalled that Lou Lan did say something similar.


    However, at that time, Lou Lan had a grudge against the guy who was integrated with her, so she didn''t want to speak. It''s understandable.


    At present, looking at her appearance, it is clear that the resentment has disappeared, but I don''t know whether the two people have completely integrated.


    However, fortunately, after the integration of the two people, the main body is still Lou Lan.


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly his sight fell on the Wuyou mountain again and asked, "you said there was a wonderful thing hidden in the mountain. I don''t know what it is?"


    Lou Lan frowned slightly, shook her head and said, "there is a vacancy in this memory. I don''t know what''s hidden. However, according to the guy''s memory, it should be a very powerful thing, but now I can''t use it. I can''t take it out until I fly to the upper world one day."


    As soon as she said this, Su Moyu was more curious. He thought for a moment and said, "I''d like to see what''s hidden in the mountain."


    While talking, Su Moyu closed his eyes and opened his spiritual consciousness.


    Su Moyu''s spiritual awareness has covered a radius of tens of feet. If he extends all his spiritual awareness in the same direction, the distance will increase dozens of times.


    So now, after he closed his eyes, his spiritual consciousness explored downward and soon reached the range of nearly 100 feet inside the mountain.


    The process was unimpeded, but I didn''t see anything special,


    But when his spiritual consciousness went down to a depth of two hundred feet, suddenly bursts of sad cries came into his knowledge sea.


    At the same time, a powerful force directly blew his spiritual consciousness back.


    Su Moyu''s face suddenly turned pale. After stepping back for two steps, he barely stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" the three women nearby asked in unison.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "what a powerful prohibition. With my current spiritual strength, I can''t detect anything at all."


    Hearing this, the three women were also slightly Lin. although Su Moyu''s realm was not high, his spiritual strength was far beyond his realm.


    If even he can''t explore, we can see the strong prohibition of Wuyou mountain.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the far space: "Your Highness..."

 Chapter 268

    After hearing the sound, Su Moyu quickly turned his head and saw dozens of people flying towards this side in the sky not far away.


    The first is Yan Ying, who has not seen for many days.


    And immediately behind him were Luan Yang and wood, and then more than a dozen people. Su Moyu just felt familiar, but he couldn''t be named at all.


    But these people have a common characteristic, the same realm of Guiyuan. Among today''s black feather people, these dozen people can be regarded as absolute elite.


    Soon, these people went to Wuyou mountain and stood in two rows in front of Su Moyu. Then they knelt on one knee and said, "see you, your highness!"


    Su Moyu frowned slightly, motioned these people to stand up, and then asked Yan Ying, the leader, "why don''t you guard in the family, but they all ran here."


    Yan Ying glanced at Su Moyu. All four of them were safe and sound. He was relieved. He bowed his hands and said, "Your Highness, just now there were a lot of clouds here. We all saw it clearly three thousand miles away. When we thought that your highness would accompany the queen here, we were uneasy, so we specially came to have a look."


    When Su Moyu heard this, his heart was warm, but his face was gloomy. He stared at Yan Ying and said, "how did I command before I left? Now Shuhai is in a troubled time. As the elite of the family, you leave the station without authorization. What should I do in case of trouble?"


    Upon hearing Su Moyu''s words, Yan Ying looked worried, knelt down in front of Su Moyu again and said, "Your Highness, forgive me. I didn''t expect it well."


    Seeing this, Luan Yang and wood behind Yan Ying looked at each other, rushed to Yan Ying, knelt down and said, "Your Highness, our brothers encouraged Yan Ying to come here. If you want to blame us, blame us. It has nothing to do with others."


    Before the words fell, the remaining dozen people also knelt down one after another and scrambled to take responsibility for their crimes.


    At the sight of this, Su Moyu was amused, but his face was still gloomy. He said, "don''t say much. You guys will return to the family immediately. Everyone will think about it behind closed doors for three days!"


    Su Mo Yu Si has no doubt about the loyalty of these people, but as the commander of the family, he must have his majesty. The so-called orders and prohibitions cannot be discounted because of his subordinates'' loyalty.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s punishment, the dozen people dared not neglect it at all, and responded in unison: "yes!"


    Then he turned and flew in the previous direction.


    Only Yan Ying hesitated in situ, as if he had something to say.


    "Uncle Yan, what''s up?" seeing that the other ten people had flown away first, Su Moyu changed a smiling face and said to Yan Ying.


    Yan Ying looked flattered and said, "Your Highness, don''t call your subordinates like this. Your subordinates really can''t afford it..."


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu smiled and waved his hand and said, "before, you were dignified because of the great righteousness of the family. You didn''t honor the order and left your post without permission. Although it was out of loyalty, I had to punish you. But now there are no outsiders around. With your personal friends, I call you uncle Yan. What can''t you afford?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, Yan Ying suddenly felt warm in his heart. Looking at the Royal Highness in front of him, he said in his heart: such a wise lord is worth my life.


    Looking at Yan Ying''s eyes, Su Moyu shook his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, Yan Ying immediately changed his face, secretly looked at Lou Lan, and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, the spies in front have heard that Zhengyu and Baiyu... Are at war!"


    This sentence is heard, and several people have different reactions in the field.


    Su Moyu said in his heart: Luo Yunxi had a good means. Sure enough, they picked up the two families to fight first.


    But in a flash, he thought of Lou Lan again. Turning his head, he saw Lou Lan''s calm face. It seemed that he was not surprised by this matter.


    "Tell me more." Su Moyu said to Yan Ying.


    Yan Ying nodded and said: "This is the news from last night. I don''t know the specific details. I just heard that two days ago, the Zhengyu army suddenly launched a surprise attack on the surrounding mountains controlled by the Baiyu nationality. More than 200 defenders of the Baiyu nationality were slaughtered in an instant, and the 200 heads were cut off by the Zhengyu sergeant and sent to the Baiyu capital."


    "But although the Zhengyu clan is so rampant, when the news comes to the Baiyu capital, the elder of the Baiyu clan wants to suppress it. But two elders in the Presbyterian Council quit, as if they were the sons of the two men, among the two hundred dead sergeants."


    "Even though the elder tried his best to stop them, they still slipped out of baiyudu and called their own men to launch a counterattack against the surrounding mountains."


    "Although there were many Zhengyu people who captured the mountains, there were no experts among them, so they were soon destroyed by the two elders."


    "But after the war, when the two elders counted the bodies, they found that the Zhengyu army that captured the surrounding mountains was the only young master soldier of the Zhengyu nationality. Everyone was the son of the Zhengyu family."


    "In this way, the two elders also knew that the matter was serious, so they went back to Bai Yudu with a disheartened face. But as soon as they left, the news directly spread back to the Zhengyu family. After learning that their descendants died in the mountain, those aristocratic families suddenly became crazy and mobilized all their people to" smash Bai Yudu... "


    After these words, Yan Ying took another look at Lou Lan, but he saw that Lou Lan''s eyebrows were locked. He was obviously not happy, but he didn''t express any opinions.


    "How''s the war going now?" Su Moyu asked.


    "According to the news from last night, the Zhengyu people should still be gathering, but at present, the strength gap between the two families is not small. If there is a full-scale war, Bai Yu is only afraid of losing." Yan Ying carefully considered his words for fear of making Lou Lan unhappy.


    "I see. Go back first. We''ll go later." Su Moyu thought a little and said to Yan Ying.


    Yan Ying quickly bowed over there, waved his wings and flew back in the direction of the black feather clan.


    After he left, Su Moyu coughed awkwardly and said, "sorry, I probably started this thing."


    With that, he talked about his previous plan with Luo Yunxi. Of course, the main responsibility was taken by him.


    He knew that Lou Lan might not be able to find out if he wanted to hide it, but at this moment, he didn''t want to lie to her again.


    Lou Lan listened. Instead, her tightly wrinkled eyebrows slowly stretched out. After listening to Su Moyu, she snorted coldly: "I said there was something strange about this thing, but I didn''t think you were making trouble."


    Su Moyu smiled awkwardly and said, "sorry, I forgot to consider your feelings when making plans."


    But Lou Lan sighed and said, "well, this battle will be fought sooner or later. It''s also a good thing to frustrate those old die hards."


    Seeing Lou Lan say this, Su Moyu felt at ease. He went to Lou Lan and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, can we drive back to the palace now?"

 Chapter 269

    Lou Lan snorted, turned her head, took ya''er''s arm next to her, and went straight into the air.


    She has now crossed the border of robbery, and its speed is naturally extraordinary.


    Su Moyu watched, shook his head reluctantly, turned around, put away all the twelve puppets left nearby, and then flew in the direction of the black feather family with Xiaozhi.


    It took less time this time than it did in the past.


    Before dusk came, Su Moyu and his party returned to the black feather family one after another.


    Since the Lou Landu robbery during this trip was not publicized, most of the black feather people did not know that Su Moyu had left the stockade, so naturally no one was outside to meet him.


    But when several people came to Yuanyang tree, Grandma an and Hua Xiaohua were already waiting there.


    When they saw Lou Lan safely back from afar, their faces were full of surprises.


    It is a great danger for practitioners to cross the robbery. However, at this critical moment, they can''t follow Lou Lan. Naturally, they are extremely worried.


    At this moment, seeing Lou Lan finally return safely, they were directly overjoyed and wept.


    "Look at your promise!" Lou Lan looked at them coldly, a look of disgust.


    After listening to Lou Lan''s words, Grandma an immediately burst into tears and said with a smile, "let the queen laugh."


    While talking, she turned her head and looked at Su Moyu beside Lou Lan. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "Your Majesty, have you ever heard about the war between the clan and the Zhengyu clan?"


    Lou Lan nodded softly and said, "I''ve heard of it."


    Mother Ann said with a melancholy face, "according to the queen, what''s our chance of winning?"


    Lou lanbai glanced at her and didn''t have a good way: "if the other party really wants to fight to the death, my Baiyu nationality naturally has no chance of winning."


    As soon as mother-in-law an heard it, she sighed and said, "in that case, Lord queen, what do you think we should do?"


    But Lou Lan smiled gently, turned his head, looked at Su Moyu meaningfully and said, "Your Highness, what''s your best move?"


    Looking at Lou Lan''s eyes, Su Moyu seems a little embarrassed, but now he can''t avoid it any more.


    He saw him clear his throat and said, "in my opinion, the Zhengyu family has a huge power, and Qianshan Jue has the title of the first expert in the tree sea. If there is a full-scale war, neither the white feather family nor the black feather family is an opponent."


    Speaking of this, he looked up at the top of Yuanyang tree, then moved his eyes back and said, "if our two races fight each other, sooner or later we will be defeated by Qianshan Jue. For today''s plan, only our two races unite can we have the opportunity to overturn Zhengyu."


    Lou Lan expected this, so she was not surprised.


    But mother-in-law an hesitated and said, "I don''t know what kind of union your highness said... Is?"


    Su Moyu zhengse said, "the soldiers will fight one family. If the Bai Yu nationality thinks that they can''t hold the Bai Yu capital, they can move to our black Yu nationality. At that time, with the strength of our two families, it''s not impossible to block thousands of mountains!"


    Su Moyu''s words are also reasonable.


    But Mother Ann''s face was in danger.


    After a long time, she slowly opened her mouth and said, "Your Highness, I understand. It''s just that those elders in the family and the elder himself may not accept this condition."


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "why?"


    With hesitation on her face, Grandma an looked up at Lou Lan and saw Lou Lan nodding and saying, "if you have something to say!"


    With Lou Lan''s support, Mrs. an said: "Let me say a word, your highness. Since the death of the black feather king, the black feather family is the weakest of the three families in Shuhai. In fact, neither the Zhengyu family nor the white feather family has paid attention to the black feather family. Although the white feather family is threatened at this time, if so, let the white feather family raise their family to join the black feather family, the old guys in the family are psychologically May not be acceptable. "


    Su Moyu knew it when he heard this.


    Grandma an said it gently, but Su Moyu understood it.


    After all, but in a word, the white feather people despise you!


    How can those people be willing to let them put down their airs and go to themselves?


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "thank you for reminding Grandma an. In that case, I''ll go to baiyudu again and invite the elders of the Presbyterian Council in person."


    His idea is very simple. Since you despise me, I will use my strength to shut you up.


    When I find out that you arrogant guys are not as strong as me, who you despise. What else can you say?


    Upon hearing Su Moyu''s words, Mrs. an was surprised and said, "Your Highness, this... Is too dangerous!"


    But Su Moyu gently shook his head and said, "I''ve experienced more dangerous things. What''s this danger?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, ya''er and twig nodded again and again.


    Indeed, just yesterday, compared with the terrible disaster, the danger near baiyudu was really nothing.


    "This time, I''m going too!" said ya''er firmly.


    "I''m your Highness''s personal maid. I''ll be there wherever your highness is!" twig''s tone was also very firm.


    As soon as Grandma an heard this, she secretly shouted bad in her heart. She quickly said to Lou Lan, "Your Majesty, please persuade your highness."


    But Lou Lan over there nodded faintly and said, "well, I''ll go with you too!"


    This time, grandma Ann was silly.


    "Your Majesty, why are you fooling around like this? You should know that this is the war between Zhengyu and Baiyu. Maybe qianshanjue has arrived near baiyudu. Even if your highness is escorted by the twelve experts, there is no chance of winning if you really meet qianshanjue!"


    But as soon as these words were spoken, Lou Lan said carelessly, "so what? Even if he can''t, isn''t there still me?"


    Hearing this, Grandma an was completely stupid. She stared at Lou Lan with her eyes and said for a long time: "Your Majesty, you have just broken through to cross the border of robbery. Although you are an absolute genius among your peers, you should know that there is an insurmountable gap between cross the border of robbery and silence. I''m not talkative. Even with your current cultivation, I''m afraid you can''t resist three moves in front of thousands of mountains in silence!"


    Unexpectedly, Lou Lan smiled and said, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Your Majesty..." Mrs. an wanted to persuade her again, but she saw Lou Lan sink her face and said, "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say more!"


    As soon as she saw Lou Lan putting on the Queen''s airs again, mother-in-law an knew she couldn''t persuade her. She turned her head and looked at the flower beside her. She saw that the flower bit her teeth, knelt on one knee and said, "in that case, the queen will take the two of us together this time!"

 Chapter 270

    Lou Lan was stunned at first, but after looking down at the firm expressions of the two people in front of her, she nodded slowly.


    As soon as Lou Lan agreed, the two people were relieved, but they could not see any happy meaning on their faces, but their faces were solemn. It felt like a dead man who was ready to die generously.


    When Su Moyu saw this, he smiled a little embarrassed and said, "guys, I just want to talk to the elders of the Baiyu nationality, not to fight with Qianshan Jue. Why are you doing this?"


    Although he said so, there was no change in the expression on mother-in-law an''s two faces, which embarrassed Su Moyu.


    Although the general plan of going to baiyudu again has been decided, Su Moyu, who just returned from going out, can''t leave immediately.


    Anyway, he is also the highness of the black feather family. Even if he rarely manages the affairs of the family, he can''t completely leave it alone.


    Especially in this trip, his purpose is to recruit the Baiyu people to vote. In this way, he still needs to consult Fengmo and kongyou about how to settle the Baiyu people.


    It was only after climbing the Yuanyang tree that he learned that kongyou was still closed at this time. It seemed that it was not easy to recover his body destroyed by the scourge.


    Therefore, Su Moyu can only discuss with Feng mo.


    When Feng Mo heard about Su Moyu''s plan, he shook his head at first to express his opposition.


    However, under Su Moyu''s repeated insistence, Feng Mo finally reluctantly agreed, but repeatedly warned Su Moyu: once you notice the trace of qianshanjue, you must run away immediately without hesitation.


    Seeing the solemnity of Feng Mo''s words, Su Moyu nodded.


    But at this time, he drew a big question mark in his heart: how strong is this thousand mountains?


    The discussion here has been settled. After su Moyu returned to the Yuanyang tree, he just rested all night and left the black feather family again.


    This time, they still went out secretly. Before dawn, a group of six people quietly left the black feather nationality.


    From the beginning of going out, the mother-in-law an and Hua Xiaohua beside her have been crying.


    Now the Baiyu and Zhengyu are at war. As the first person in Shuhai, qianshanjue is likely to be outside Baiyu. For Lou Lan and Su Moyu, it is already the most dangerous place in the world.


    If you change someone else, you must avoid it.


    But I don''t know what medicine Su Moyu and Lou Lan took wrong. Unexpectedly, one came, knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and leaning towards the tiger mountain.


    In the eyes of Mrs. an, their actions were no different from death.


    On the other hand, Su Moyu''s four people were like an outing. They talked and laughed, fought and made noise all the way. They couldn''t see a trace of tension at all.


    This makes Grandma an depressed.


    Seeing the passage of time and getting closer and closer to baiyudu, Su Moyu and his party finally felt the atmosphere of war.


    The boundary of Baiyu nationality is on Gongming mountain.


    A Carved Feather arrow, passing through the lush forest, hit the rocks outside the forest like a meteor.


    For a moment, the rocks broke, and the fine stones splashed everywhere, scratching the arms of the two girls beside the rocks.


    The two girls screamed and hurriedly fled into the dense forest opposite.


    Behind them, more than 20 soldiers dressed in soft armor and holding long bows sprang up in an instant.


    "Are you fucking deaf? Catch those two women alive. How can the commander enjoy them if you throw arrows so recklessly? A slender cheeked school official, led by him, scolded his opponent''s servants.


    "But Captain, the marshal caught so many women and didn''t throw them all night. It doesn''t matter how much they hurt?" next to the captain, a pockmarked Zhengyu soldier said with a smile.


    As soon as the captain heard this, he reached out and patted the pockmarked face and said, "Zhu Wuchang, you are the only one who has a lot to do. If you can''t catch the two women intact today, you can sleep naked at night and let the old and young men in the team taste fresh."


    When Zhu Wu heard this, his face suddenly changed and said, "Captain, please forgive me. I''ll catch someone now!"


    Then he stepped up at his feet, jumped out of the distance, chased the two girls, and disappeared in the captain''s vision in the twinkling of an eye.


    The captain was stunned and said to himself, "when did this boy have such a fast speed?"


    Not to mention what the captain thought, Zhu Wuchang, after speeding up, caught up with the two girls who kept running.


    There was someone chasing close behind, and the two girls naturally noticed it for the first time.


    Although they are also Shuhai feather people, after all, they are too young and have no expert guidance, so their cultivation skills are ordinary. Up to now, they are just in the spiritual realm. They are unable to resist a fierce Zhengyu soldier.


    At this time, one of the two girls, the older girl, suddenly stopped, turned around and knelt down in front of Zhu Wuchang, crying, "Lord Jun, please let us go!"


    Seeing this, Zhu Wuchang was also stunned. He quickly stopped and said, "let you go? How can I make a job if you let me go?"


    As soon as the girl heard this, her eyes turned red, she bit her lips and said, "in that case, will you take me back to work and let my sister go?"


    As soon as she said this, the younger girl behind burst into tears. She knelt in front of Zhu Wuchang with the girl and said, "master Jun, you catch me and let my sister go!"


    "No, catch me!"


    "Catch me..."


    The two girls quarreled in front of Zhu Wuchang in order to catch who, and made Zhu Wuchang stunned.


    "It''s not up to you two to decide who I want to catch. Let me see my figure!" Zhu Wuchang said as he walked to the two sisters, suddenly stretched out his hand and rubbed each other''s chest.


    "I''m not old, but I''m very talented. No wonder I''m watched!" Zhu Wuchang said to himself.


    His action startled the two sisters, kneeling and crawling back a few steps out.


    Zhu Wu suddenly grinned, then sat in front of the two girls and said, "as long as you can promise me a condition, how about I let you both go?"


    As soon as the two girls heard this, they suddenly turned pale, trembled and asked, "what conditions..."


    Zhu Wuchang smiled mysteriously. Suddenly he put his hand into his pants and took it out at the crotch for a long time.


    This move made a pair of sisters pale with fear that he would take out something strange in a moment.


    Looking at the panic of the two girls, Zhu Wuchang suddenly laughed and ran away with his hand in his pants, but there was a carefully carved crystal on his hand.


    "I want you two to rush to the black feather clan as quickly as possible and hand this thing to a man named Su Moyu." Zhu Wuchang said solemnly.


    The two girls were stunned at the same time. They never thought that things would develop towards this end.


    After being stunned for a long time, the sister first reacted, suddenly nodded and said, "OK, I swear, I can do it!"


    When Zhu Wuchang saw this, he changed his smiling face, helped the two girls up and said, "in that case, let''s go!"


    "Do you really let us go?" the sisters couldn''t believe it until now.


    However, Zhu Wuchang came close to her and twisted their farts and said, "don''t you want to give up?"


    As soon as they saw this, the two sisters panicked. They quickly withdrew a few steps and shouted, "let''s go now, let''s go now."


    Zhu Wuchang looked at the two leaving figures and smiled meaningfully.


    Only then did the captain and the group of soldiers catch up.


    "Zhu Wuchang, you let those two women go, don''t you want to live!" the captain was furious when he saw Zhu Wuchang let the two sisters escape in front of him!


    But after hearing this, Zhu Wuchang slowly turned his head, bared his teeth and smiled at the captain: "I want to live, I just don''t want you to live."


    "What are you talking about?" hearing this, the captain just wanted to be angry, but suddenly felt cold.


    When he recovered, he found that his head was often held in his arms by Zhu Wu, and his body had fallen to the ground.


    "He is not Zhu Wuchang..." this is the last thought of the captain.

 Chapter 271

    The sudden death of the captain made the remaining 20 Zhengyu soldiers panic.


    They don''t understand why Zhu Wuchang, who gets along day and night, would suddenly kill their captain.


    Moreover, Zhu Wuchang is an honest character who can be bullied by others. Whether it''s realm, means or mind, it''s extremely mediocre among people. But the moment he just killed the captain was not ordinary at all.


    Even in the army of the Zhengyu clan, except for a few powerful generals, even ordinary school officials, they may not be able to do so simply.


    "Zhu Wuchang, are you crazy?" a Zhengyu soldier asked in a trembling voice.


    At this time, Zhu Wuchang suddenly looked up at him, and then gave a series of laughter.


    But the laughter was a little strange. The first half was Zhu Wuchang''s slightly obscene laughter, but the second half was getting louder and louder, and finally became a woman''s laughter.


    At this moment, even the most stupid person has noticed that something is wrong. A Zhengyu soldier pointed at Zhu Wu and said, "who the hell are you?"


    In a voice of surprise, Zhu Wuchang''s body was gradually covered by a fog that seemed to exist. With the wriggling of the fog, his whole face changed.


    Standing among the people was no longer the pockmarked Zhu Wuchang, but a charming woman who everyone had never seen.


    She, of course, is Luo Yunxi.


    After showing his appearance, Luo Yunxi looked around at the people, looked at the Zhengyu soldiers and said with a smile: "speaking of, I disguised as Zhu Wuchang these days, but I haven''t been bullied by you. What do you say to do?"


    Hearing this, everyone was in a panic.


    Zhu Wuchang was originally a coward with no ability and background. He has always been a bully.


    This time, the Zhengyu nationality sent troops to baiyudu. These Zhengyu soldiers in the same team made fun of him.


    It was nothing at all, but who could have thought that Zhu Wuchang in front of him had already lost his bag.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he became a murderous beauty.


    "Kill her!" at this moment, although they didn''t know the details of Luo Yunxi, they saw her previous behavior, which was naturally an enemy rather than a friend.


    Although her realm may be higher, she has a large number of people. If she really fights, she may not lose.


    Thinking like this, the more than 20 Zhengyu soldiers fired bows and arrows at Luo Yunxi.


    But


    For a moment, the sound of arrows entering the meat came, and then there was a short wail.


    "This... How could this happen?" the leading soldier stared. There was an arrow in his heart, which was shot by his companion.


    Similarly, the arrow he shot just hit the middle of the eyebrow of another comrade in arms.


    At this time, more than 20 people on our side had no living mouth except themselves.


    "Sorry, you''d better die."


    At this time, Luo Yunxi squatted in front of him with a smile, but this smiling face, in his opinion, was extremely terrible.


    The next moment, Luo Yunxi''s hand pressed on his head, and then twisted it gently to let him go somewhere else.


    After finishing all this, Luo Yunxi slowly stood up and said with a look of impatience: "tossing around, it''s a group of small shrimps. It seems that you still have to do a big ticket!"


    While talking, she turned her head and looked at the other end of the mountain. Then her figure suddenly blurred, and another person changed in the next moment.


    This man is the sister of the white feather sister flower who was released by her earlier.


    "It looks good, but it seems a little short..." Luo Yunxi looked down at herself and suddenly had an idea. She stretched out her hand to tear the clothes on her chest, revealing more than half of the two white meat balls.


    "That''s something to see!" she said, walking in the opposite direction to the sisters.


    At this time, in the opposite direction of Luo Yunxi, the pair of sisters ran away in the mountain forest.


    But before he could escape from the forest, he was met by another group of Zhengyu soldiers.


    "How come there are two fish in the net?" a soldier shouted.


    "Let me see!" while talking, a strong man with five big and three thick pushed through the crowd, looked up and down at a pair of sisters, and said in surprise: "Oh, it looks good!"


    "Elder brother Chang, what''s the matter?" someone nearby asked.


    After thinking a little, elder brother Chang said, "most of them escaped from the marshal. Unexpectedly, they were caught by our brothers."


    "Elder brother Chang, I''ve caught it... What are you going to do?" an obscene man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks looked at elder brother Chang with a bad smile.


    "Of course it''s back to the marshal. What else do you want to do?" elder brother Chang said solemnly, but a pair of eyes turned around on the two women very dishonestly.


    "Elder brother Chang, if you want me to say, there must be women on the Marshal''s side, no less than these two." the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said with a smile.


    Elder brother Chang understood in his heart, but pretended not to understand on his face and said, "what do you mean?"


    The man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks smiled and said, "brother Chang, brothers are willing to sacrifice their lives and work for the family. Should we reward them a little at this time?"


    Then he pointed to the two girls and said, "there are many women over there, commander-in-chief. It''s nothing without these two. But our brothers have been holding back for more than ten days, or we''ll stay to satisfy our greed?"


    The elder brother Chang was happy, but he pretended to be reluctant and said, "what if the news gets out?"


    The man with sharp noses patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, brother Chang. It''s just our brothers who can leave the wind afterwards, right?"


    Hearing his question, several soldiers nearby answered in unison: "yes!"


    When elder brother Chang heard this, he grinned and said, "OK, just listen to the brothers and pick up the two girls first!"


    With that, more than a dozen people rushed up and tore their clothes apart in the cry of a pair of sisters.


    At this time, the two sisters were almost desperate. Unexpectedly, they left Longtan and entered the mouth of the tiger again.


    But just then, the dozen or so hands that she touched on them suddenly stopped, and then after a brief silence, the dozen soldiers screamed at the same time.


    The two sisters were stunned. When they looked down, they saw that more than a dozen hands were cut off and fell to the ground.


    The owners of these hands rolled and screamed in pain.


    Behind these people, six strangers stood in place with a cold face. A young man, headed by him, held a sword with blood dripping on it.


    Obviously, the hands of these Zhengyu soldiers were cut off by him.


    "Who are you..." elder brother Chang struggled to get up and stared at the young man headed by him.


    "Black feather clan, Su Moyu!" the young man said faintly. The sword fell in his hand and brother Chang was directly split in two.

 Chapter 272

    Those soldiers of the Zhengyu nationality have never heard of Su Moyu''s name, but the three words of the black Yu nationality are very harsh.


    For thousands of years, the black feather nationality has been the weakest among the three Shuhai nationalities.


    Once met in the sea of trees, which black feather people dare to challenge the Zhengyu people?


    But now, the boy of the black feather clan dared to hurt the regular army of the Zhengyu clan.


    Moreover, he killed people directly with a sword. How can it not be shocking?


    "You... How brave you are!" the man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, holding the broken wrist with his remaining hand, stared at Su Moyu and scolded angrily.


    But Su Moyu frowned and didn''t even look at him. He walked among the dozen people, killing one person with each step.


    Just in an instant, a dozen people were killed.


    Left in the field, there were only a pair of sisters with untidy clothes.


    There was a twig nearby. He took two changed clothes and put them on the sisters. But during this period, the two sisters were too frightened. Although they are safe now, they still keep shaking in place and can''t even say a word.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Moyu said to Lou Lan.


    "I didn''t expect that the dignified Zhengyu people would be so shameless that they would burn the war on the civilians. And the Presbyterian Council of baiyudu didn''t organize people to resist!" Su Moyu''s face was gloomy and his fists kept crackling because of excessive force.


    Beside him, Lou Lan also had a gloomy face. He paused for a moment and said, "I''m afraid it''s because the Zhengyu people burned the war on the civilians that the old friends of baiyudu were silent."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Lou Lan clenched her teeth and said in a cold voice, "those old guys of the Presbyterian Council, who are in high positions and power, naturally cherish their lives. If they are not cornered, no one is willing to fight against the Zhengyu clan. This time, the Zhengyu clan invaded, burned, killed and looted all the way, but those cowards of the elders Association have more reason to be shrinking turtles."


    Su Moyu didn''t understand. He frowned and said, "why?"


    Lou Lan sighed softly and said, "because they are sure that this time Zhengyu doesn''t want to fight to the death with Baiyu, but just want to come here to show off."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he suddenly woke up and said, "you mean..."


    Lou Lan looked at him, nodded and continued: "if the Zhengyu nationality really wants to occupy the territory of the Baiyu nationality, it will adopt a Huairou policy to treat the people of the Baiyu nationality along the way."


    "But now they burn, kill and loot all the way. It is clear that they are just venting revenge and will not threaten the status of the elders. Naturally, they shrink in the white feather capital and don''t resist!"


    When Lou Lan finished, Su Moyu''s anger over there was even stronger. He swung his fist and smashed it on the ground, breaking a crack of more than ten feet.


    "Bastards on both sides!" he shouted.


    After listening to his scolding, Lou Lan gave a wry smile, turned to the pair of sisters, nodded on one knee and said softly, "it''s too dangerous here. Go quickly and walk hundreds of miles to the north. It''s the boundary of the black feather nationality. It''s relatively safe there... Sorry."


    She said she was sorry, but she was stunned at the pair of sisters. She didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    Lou Lan stood up slowly, walked to Su Moyu and said, "come on, hurry to baiyudu. I also want to see those cowards!"


    Su Moyu noticed her inner anger, but he didn''t know what to comfort.


    But just as several people were about to leave, the sister who was rescued suddenly said, "wait a minute, excuse me... What did you say your name just now?"


    Her eyes stared at Su Moyu''s face.


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "my name is Su Moyu. What''s up?"


    The sister looked happy and said, "great. A benefactor released us and entrusted me with something to give to Su Moyu of the black feather clan!"


    While talking, she took out the crystal from her hair and handed it to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was stunned and hesitated: "give it to me? Who is that man? What does he look like?"


    The sister recalled and said, "he is a man of Zhengyu nationality. He is not tall, some thin, and his face is pockmarked..."


    She recalled and described, but Su Moyu listened for a long time and didn''t remember that she knew such a person.


    But he still took the crystal, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Leaving a message crystal is an uncommon thing in the tree sea to convey information. If you pinch it, you will know what the other party wants to say to you." Grandma an, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, explained to Su Moyu after seeing this crystal.


    Su Moyu nodded half understood. According to mother-in-law an, the crystal broke into powder as soon as he rubbed his fingertips.


    At the same time, a lot of information poured into his mind.


    "Who is that man?" Lou Lan asked.


    Su Moyu paused for a moment and said, "Luo Yunxi, the man who came to the tree sea with me."


    Lou Lan nodded gently. She still had some impression of Luo Yunxi.


    "What did she say?" Lou Lan continued.


    Su Moyu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "there are three things. First, the Zhengyu people do not know that Qianji and others are dead, but they have begun to doubt. Second, many people in the Baiyu Presbyterian Council have secretly communicated with the Zhengyu people, but the specific number and identity are unknown. Third, Qianshan will go to Baiyu city in person in ten days!"


    Three things, one more sensational than the other, even Lou Lan couldn''t help feeling frightened.


    "Is the news accurate?" she asked sternly.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "master Luo Yunxi''s words basically won''t make mistakes."


    Lou Lan''s face was dignified. Looking back at mother-in-law an, she saw that mother-in-law an was also frightened at the moment.


    "Lord queen, if Qianshan Jue goes to Baiyu city in person and there are insiders in the city, their purpose is not just to teach Baiyu people a lesson..." Grandma an hesitated for a long time and said with worry.


    Lou Lan nodded gently and said, "it''s really troublesome. It seems that we have to speed up our journey!"


    Su Moyu over there nodded again and again. After pointing out the way for the sisters, several people set off again and made rapid progress in the direction of Bai Yudu.


    "Don''t worry about your predecessors Luo Yunxi?" in the air, Lou Lan turned and asked Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was stunned at first, and immediately smiled and said, "don''t worry, even if we die, she will be fine."


    Hearing Su Moyu''s confidence in Luo Yunxi, Lou Lan was stunned and said, "is she so powerful?"


    Su Moyu sighed, "if you fight, you may not be as good as me, but when it comes to strategy, she is outstanding!"

 Chapter 273

    Just as Su Moyu and his men were hurrying to the Baiyu capital with all their strength, not far away, Luo Yunxi, who had taken shape, was being led by a group of Zhengyu soldiers towards the temporary residence of the Zhengyu army.


    There are many sentries here and the atmosphere is depressing. It is obvious that there is a great big man here.


    Luo Yunxi was escorted and could only observe secretly with Yu Guang. He saw four white haired old people standing outside a well decorated small building not far in front of him.


    With only one look, Luo Yunxi''s heart was tight.


    "Four masters of crossing the robbed territory watch the door. It seems that the big man inside is really amazing!" thinking of this, Luo Yunxi quietly lowered her head, looked frightened, but secretly happy in her heart.


    "It''s you!" she whispered.


    At the same time, Su Moyu and his party flew straight in the direction of baiyudu from the other direction.


    Of course, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, several people didn''t fly high in the air, but walked very fast close to the ground.


    But even so, I met more than a dozen waves of wandering Zhengyu army.


    Of course, the cultivation level of these people is very general, so they will be killed by this group almost in person.


    Along the way, several people naturally saw all kinds of evil deeds of Zhengyu nationality.


    Countless houses, fields and houses were burned, and the bodies of countless civilians were exposed in the wilderness.


    Every time he saw this scene, Lou Lan''s face seemed very calm, but Su Moyu could feel that his anger was getting stronger and stronger.


    Under such a circuitous flight, until the third morning, a group of six people gradually approached baiyudu.


    But before Bai Yudu got down, he saw that there were displaced Bai Yu refugees everywhere on the avenue.


    These people, with their families, tried to take refuge in baiyudu, but on the road in front of them, a large number of Baiyu soldiers, with bows and arrows, blocked the refugees from anyone.


    "What''s going on? Aren''t they the army of the Baiyu clan?" Su Moyu looked puzzled and angry.


    "What''s the army of the Baiyu nationality? It''s all the army of the elders of the Presbyterian Council. They said that if we refugees were allowed to enter Baiyu City, it would disrupt the order of Baiyu City, so they sent troops to block us out of the capital. If they dare to break through, they will open their bows and arrows. Many people have been killed and injured in the past two days..." next to Su Moyu, A white feather woman with gray hair said with tears.


    "These animals..." Su Moyu was furious.


    By this time, he hated the power of the Presbyterian Church to the extreme.


    It''s just that the Zhengyu clan didn''t resist the invasion. They even sent people to guard the main road into baiyudu and didn''t let their own refugees in. What does the Presbyterian Council mean?


    "Did the elder agree to this?" Lou Lan pressed her anger and asked the old woman nearby.


    But the woman sighed and said, "we don''t know what people with the status of elder think. We only heard that Bai Yu was still receiving refugees in the first few days, but in these two days, he was suddenly not allowed to enter. I don''t know what the reason is."


    With that, she continued to sigh beside her.


    Hearing this, not only Lou Lan, but also su Moyu, the six people in the line, were almost angry.


    He saw Su Moyu take the first step and stride towards the sentry in front.


    Behind him, Lou Lan followed closely.


    The six people, each without saying a word, walked forward angrily, and soon attracted people''s attention.


    At first, the wandering refugees thought they were new and didn''t know the rules, so they tried to persuade them to come back.


    But these people didn''t care and still strode forward.


    When the refugees saw it, they immediately understood what was going on: these people seemed to want to make trouble!


    Most of the refugees staying here are ordinary feather people with little cultivation. When they see that something is going to happen, they step back one after another. In this way, the six people in this line are more prominent!


    "Stop, or we''ll shoot the arrows!" a school official at the sentry shouted after seeing Su Moyu from a distance.


    But these six people, who would take his words to heart, did not slow down at all, and still hurried to the front.


    The school official frowned when he saw it.


    He didn''t expect that at this moment, he and others dared to break through the sentry and try to enter baiyudu.


    "Shoot the arrow!" the officer finally gave the order after a struggle on his face.


    As he said these two words, the sound of bows and strings came one after another, and the refugees watching in the distance also shouted in surprise.


    But the six of Su Moyu, looking at the arrows flying, were not moved at all. Their steps remained unchanged and they still walked forward silently.


    Until the arrows were about to arrive, the six people released a powerful breath at the same time to shake all the arrows that flew at a high speed.


    This scene, whether the guards in the sentry or the onlookers of refugees, was stunned.


    The school official''s mouth is open. He never expected that there would be such a profound figure among these refugees.


    "Ready to attack!" he turned and shouted, trying to gather all the soldiers together and stop Su Moyu and his party.


    But just then, a deputy general beside him pulled his arm and said, "general Lu, the man opposite... Seems to be queen Lou Lan..."


    Upon hearing this, general Lu was stunned.


    He slowly turned his head, rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. Sure enough, he saw that one of the six people was the same as his queen.


    "Lord queen... Why are you here?" he muttered to himself.


    "General, what should I do?" the deputy general was also flustered.


    General Lu bit his teeth and said, "what else can I do? Go and meet him!"


    While talking, he put down his weapon and trotted all the way to Lou Lan. He knelt down and said, "I have no eyes. I can''t recognize the queen. I hope the queen will forgive me!"


    Lou Lan heard the sound, slowly stopped and stood in front of general Nalu. After a moment of silence, he suddenly stretched out a hand and slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound spread for miles.


    General Nalu was slapped in the air for more than ten times, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Fortunately, Lou Lan was merciful. He was not slapped to death.


    "You should die, but it''s not because you didn''t recognize me!" Lou Lan stared at him and said coldly.


    Seeing this scene, all the white feather soldiers at the sentry fell to their knees and clubbed their heads to the ground, afraid to make a sound.


    "Lord queen... Spare my life, I''ll do what I''m ordered to do..." general Lu is not stupid. After seeing Lou Lan''s expression, he naturally understood why Lou Lan was angry.


    "Obey orders? Whose orders?" Lou Lanhan asked.


    "This......" general Nalu looked pale.


    But just then, three people came slowly from behind the defenders.


    "Listen to me!" said the man in the middle.

 Chapter 274

    After hearing the sound, Lou Lan turned her head slowly. After seeing the appearance of the three people, she frowned tightly.


    These three men are elders of the Presbyterian Council. The one who speaks in the middle is named He Wei. At the same time, they are also the heads of a rare big family in the Baiyu family.


    This person has always been neutral in the internal struggle of the Baiyu nationality. He is neither inclined to Qu Guang nor loyal to Lou Lan.


    But because of his personal strength and the background behind him, few people are willing to provoke him.


    However, in the past few years, he has rarely asked about political affairs, but he doesn''t know why he ordered to block refugees from entering the city this time.


    "Elder he, why did you give such an absurd order? Aren''t the people on the road my Baiyu people?" Lou Lan pressed her anger and asked him coldly.


    Unexpectedly, He Wei smiled contemptuously, glanced at the white feather refugees on the avenue and said calmly: "Lord queen, do you know that the white feather capital is almost overcrowded now. If you let these guys in again, what will happen in the capital?"


    Lou Lan narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a cold voice, "chaos? Just because she was afraid of chaos, she ignored the lives of more than 100000 people?"


    But he Wei sneered and said, "the sea of trees is so big that they have to come to Baiyu. Who can blame?"


    Hearing this, Lou Lan was on the verge of breaking out, but due to his feelings, he said in a deep voice: "if the war of Zhengyu nationality had not been burning, would these villagers be willing to leave their hometown? If the Presbyterian Council really didn''t want refugees to flow into Baiyu capital, it should send troops to resist the invasion of Zhengyu nationality, rather than send people to shoot their own people with bows and arrows!"


    He Wei listened and looked disdainful from time to time. After Lou Lan finished, he sneered: "Queen, I don''t blame you for your youth and ignorance, but at least you should know that Qianshan is the first person in the Shuhai. This war is our fault. Let him burn, kill and loot the Zhengyu people in the past. But if Bai Yudu sends troops to face them, it may evolve into an endless war. Who can resist it at that time Thousands of mountains? On the day when thousands of mountains are coming to the city, your majesty, you can still get rich by selling your looks. I''m afraid our old and young men can only become ghosts under the sword! "


    He said this, and the two men behind him immediately snickered.


    At this time, Lou Lan was completely angry.


    Then she saw her eyebrows turned upside down and her apricot eyes turned round. She stepped forward and said, "are you looking for death?"


    While talking, a pink and tender fist squeezed tightly and gave him a hard blow according to Hewei''s face.


    He Wei had already seen that Lou Lan had already crossed the border, but he was not afraid at all.


    After all, today''s Lou Lan is just the first time to cross the border of robbery, but he has been immersed in this realm for hundreds of years. Where will he see Lou Lan in his eyes?


    "Your Majesty, you did it first!" while talking, He Wei also took a step towards Lou Lan, also without any fancy punch back.


    What he wants is to completely destroy Lou Lan''s spirit and make the queen, who is known for her strength, completely defeated in strength.


    But.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound and two fists handed over.


    The two experts who crossed the robbed territory shook each other with all their strength, and their power was no less than Tianlei.


    Just a little breath overflowing at will depressed the place where they stood by three feet.


    At the same time, the people near them, who were slightly weak, were stunned directly.


    Even a few people who kept awake could not help but regress one after another.


    Lou Lan and He Wei, who were in the center, stopped where they were, and neither of them moved a step. It seemed that they were evenly matched.


    The two people who came with He Wei are the other two experts of he family. They are all the people who crossed the border at the beginning of the robbery.


    They know He Wei''s strength very well. Although he Wei''s strength is not as good as Qu Guang, it is not far away.


    In the whole white feather family, it is enough to rank in the top five.


    But it was such a man that he was even with Lou Lan in the face-to-face confrontation.


    It should be noted that Lou Lan is only 19 years old now. This victory is amazing!


    But just then, between Lou Lan and He Wei, there was a clear and crisp sound.


    The voice was not loud, but it was just right for everyone to hear.


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, raised their eyes and looked at them. They saw Lou Lan at the moment. A pink fist was slowly pushing forward.


    On the other side, He Wei retreated with a pale face.


    Moreover, Hewei''s forearm was abnormally bent.


    It looks like it''s broken.


    "Ah --"


    A scream came from Hewei''s mouth, and he sat directly on the ground.


    Although he Wei''s strength is exquisite, he has been treated with dignity over the years. When did he suffer such a serious injury?


    He couldn''t stand the pain of the broken arm.


    Lou Lan on the other side, however, is still standing in place, seemingly unaffected.


    Su Moyu was not surprised by this scene.


    Because he knew that Lou Lan had completed a transformation after the natural disaster.


    Her realm, although it can only be regarded as the beginning of the robbery.


    But her physical strength was already hidden in the silence.


    Such a strong body, working hard with an elder who crossed the border, naturally there is no possibility of injury.


    "Home master!" the two people brought by He Wei immediately wanted to rush over at the sight of the scene, but they were knocked down by the two people before they took two steps.


    Those two were Gemini and cancer secretly released by Su Moyu before.


    These two puppets have the most bizarre body methods. It is very difficult for the other party to find out when they do such a sneak attack.


    Seeing that his two subordinates were controlled, He Wei panicked. He staggered up, stared at Lou Lan and said, "what do you want, you wild girl? I''m an elder of the Presbyterian Council. According to the family law, even if you are the queen, you have no right to deal with me! If you dare to hurt me, you''ll be impeached by the Presbyterian Council tomorrow!"


    What he Wei said is indeed a fact. In order to limit the kingship, the Baiyu nationality gives great power to the Presbyterian Council. With the influence of his family in the Baiyu nationality and the complex situation of internal and external difficulties of the Baiyu nationality, it may really be possible to impeach Lou Lan, a yellow haired girl, to step down.


    Lou Lan is also very clear about this. Moreover, the white feather clan just pulled out the first Department of Qu Guang not long ago. If it annoys the he family again now, I''m afraid the white feather clan will have the possibility of division.


    So after hearing what he Wei said, she hesitated a little.


    As soon as He Wei saw Lou Lan''s expression, he knew that she had scruples in her heart, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    But just then, behind Lou Lan, Su Moyu said coldly, "it''s inconvenient for her. I''ll kill you!"


    The voice just fell. The figure of Pisces fell from the sky. A pair of iron fists severely hit He Wei''s head and immediately smashed him into a pool of meat sauce.

 Chapter 275

    This scene shocked everyone, including Lou Lan.


    In a recent internal battle, the upper level of the Baiyu nationality was turned upside down, and the experts who crossed the robbed territory have lost less than half.


    In front of him, He Wei is one of the few big people with both strength and background. But in this way, He Wei was smashed into a pool of meat mud in broad daylight. How can people not be surprised?


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t take down the thief who killed elder he!" the two people who came with He Wei shouted.


    But the voice didn''t fall, but Gemini and cancer pressed their heads into the soil.


    Originally, the strength of two people was not as good as two puppets. Moreover, now they have to be controlled, and they can''t resist at all.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!" Su Moyu walked past them and said coldly.


    Then, he walked slowly to Lou Lan and shouted to the white feather soldiers nearby: "He Wei wants to assassinate the queen. It''s natural for me to kill the rebels on behalf of the queen. What do you mean by holding weapons one by one? Is it difficult that you and He Wei are accomplices and intend to rebel?"


    Throw out this big hat. Who dares to take it?


    For a moment, the sound of countless weapons falling to the ground sounded. The white feather soldiers gathered around the side knelt down one after another and shouted in an irregular voice: "subordinates dare not..."


    At this moment, the clever one had guessed Su Moyu''s identity.


    According to the rumors in the market, elder Qu Guang, the second person of the Baiyu nationality, was killed by Su Moyu. Now it''s not surprising that he killed another He Wei.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Lou Lan could not help frowning slightly and whispered to Su Moyu: "you shouldn''t kill him."


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said: "Don''t you see clearly? Although you still take them as ministers, they don''t take you as the queen. Even if such people stay, they will only slowly corrupt the Baiyu nationality. Look at the performance in this war, you should know that the Baiyu nationality is rotten. Instead of letting these moths continue to make wind and rain inside, it''s better to kill a blue sky with violence!"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, Lou Lan was silent for a moment. Naturally, she knew that Su Moyu was right, but she couldn''t be cruel.


    Just then, Su Moyu patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be in a daze, your people are still watching!"


    Lou Lan suddenly recovered, turned around and looked at the refugees on the road and said to mother-in-law an: "pass my order, Bai Yu will guard all over the city. Don''t stop the refugees from entering the city. Those who violate the order will be beheaded!"


    Mother-in-law an was already filled with righteous indignation. After hearing Lou Lan''s order, she rushed to the refugee place without hesitation. After a moment, she heard a cheering voice over there. Long live the queen.


    Listening to these voices, Lou Lan suddenly felt a burst of shame in her heart. As their queen, she made them displaced here.


    It was just an order to let them into the city, so they cheered.


    These small people, whose demands are so simple, can''t they even give them a little peace of mind?


    Thinking of this, Lou Lan suddenly raised her head and said to Su Moyu in the direction of baiyudu: "OK, go into the city!"


    Looking at the expression on her face, Su Moyu knew that Lou Lan had made up his mind.


    Then next, I just have to do my best to help her, that is.


    A few people were too lazy to pay attention to these trivial things outside the city, so they strode to baiyudu.


    In this process, Su Moyu didn''t take back the three puppets, especially Gemini and cancer. He still firmly locked the two masters of the he family and followed Su Moyu and others.


    At this time, the news of Lou Lan''s return had already spread all over baiyudu.


    After hearing the news, all the elders and dignitaries in the city went out to meet each other.


    But before he got to the gate of the city, he heard the news of He Wei''s death.


    At this moment, the people suddenly hesitated.


    He Wei, who is different from Qu Guang, has never heard of his ambition to replace Lou Lan, but such a person died in front of Lou Lan.


    Why?


    If he Wei did something to annoy Lou Lan, he probably had to resist the Zhengyu nationality.


    But this decision is the common decision of the Presbyterian Council. If Lou Lan can kill him, will he also kill himself for this reason?


    So after the news came in spring, most of the elders in the Presbyterian Council turned around and went to the temple of heaven to seek the protection of the great elder.


    Therefore, when Su Moyu arrived at the gate of Baiyu capital, only a few dozen people, including Shitan, came to meet him.


    However, neither Su Moyu nor Lou Lan would care about it.


    The last time I saw Shitan was not long ago, but this time, Su Moyu found that Shitan seemed to be much older.


    Obviously, he has been under a lot of pressure recently.


    "The elder is still at the temple of heaven?" Lou Lan asked Shitan directly as soon as she met.


    "Yes!" said Shitan.


    "It was the elder who didn''t resist the order to Zhengyu clan?" Lou Lan continued to ask.


    Shitan paused and said, "elder He Wei proposed and the Presbyterian Council voted. The elder didn''t express his opinion."


    This sentence made Lou Lan frown.


    It is said that the elder should be a decisive person for such an important thing, but why didn''t he express his opinion? It''s too abnormal.


    "What about the order prohibiting refugees from entering the city?" Lou Lan said coldly.


    "It''s also what he Wei meant. The elder has been closing the door at the temple of heaven these days and pushed all the family affairs to the Presbyterian Council." Shitan replied.


    At this moment, Lou Lan and Su Moyu were stunned.


    The soldiers of the Zhengyu nationality are pressing on the border. This is the critical moment for the life and death of the Baiyu nationality. How can the elder play and disappear?


    Is there any accident?


    In their hearts, a burst of unease rose at the same time.


    "Go to the temple of heaven and I ask to see the elder!" Lou Lan said.


    "Yes!" Shitan nodded quickly and turned to the front.


    After a short time, several people came to the temple of heaven.


    At this time, the temple of heaven was already full of elders of the Presbyterian Council and important officials of the Baiyu nationality.


    These people came to see the great elder. However, the gatekeeper issued an order on behalf of the great elder, saying that the great elder would not see guests.


    This can make people''s hearts cool.


    At this time, accompanied by Shitan, Lou Lan and Su Moyu came from a distance.


    Looking at this scene, the people outside the temple of heaven were stunned at first, and then they didn''t know who took the head. People knelt down in the direction of Lou Lan and shouted, "meet the queen!"


    But Lou Lan didn''t seem to hear it and went straight to the gate of the temple of heaven with a cold face.


    As soon as the gatekeeper at the temple of heaven saw Lou Lan coming, he looked embarrassed. He took a few steps to knock his head in front of Lou Lan and said, "meet the queen, sir. The elder is closing the door. It''s inconvenient to see guests..."


    Lou Lan slowly lowered his head, took a look at the gatekeeper and said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    The gatekeeper was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the heavy door on the temple of heaven opened automatically, and the voice of the great elder came from inside: "let the queen and some distinguished guests come in!"

 Chapter 276

    After hearing this sound, Su Moyu and Lou Lan looked at each other. Without saying a word, they took ya''er into the hall of the temple of heaven.


    The hearts of those who sought to see the great elder were even more apprehensive.


    At this time, Su Moyu had entered the hall and came to the God seat of the great elder.


    Looking at the elder present at Enron, Su Moyu raised his eyebrows several times. Before Lou Lan spoke, he said first: "I heard that the elder refused to see customers for many days. I thought you had something unexpected. Now I feel a lot more secure when I see that you are still alive."


    When Su Moyu said this, the elder on the throne suddenly burst out a few harsh laughter and said, "Your Highness''s speech is still so ugly."


    Su Mo and Yu Leng snorted and didn''t ignore him.


    At this time, Lou Lan nearby opened his mouth.


    "Why?" she asked.


    The elder listened, but asked, "what and why?"


    Seeing that the other party pretended to be confused, Lou Lan was more angry.


    But after all, the elder in front of her is the elder who watched her grow up. She can only suppress her anger and say, "the Zhengyu clan is coming. Why don''t you send troops to resist?"


    Hearing this question, the elder pondered for a long time and said, "that''s the decision of the Presbyterian Council."


    Obviously, Lou Lan didn''t believe this question. She snorted coldly: "how dare the elders make a decision on such a big matter without your meaning? Even if it is made, won''t you reject this decision?"


    Hearing Lou Lan''s question, the elder remained silent.


    Looking at the silence of the other party, Lou Lan was more angry and said angrily, "there are those people who fled, who were blocked outside the capital by Sheng Sheng and suffered panic every day. That''s all. You also acquiesced in He Wei''s taking people to shoot those who tried to enter the city."


    "The white feather nationality and the white feather nationality have talents and families. At any time, the talent of the nationality is the foundation of the nationality. You taught me these words in those years, but now? What do you think are the ''Fundamentals'' outside the city? Are they cumbersome? Or are the previous arguments all jokes you coaxed me to play?"


    Lou Lan''s words were impassioned, and her voice was very loud in the open hall.


    After a long time, a sigh sounded on the throne. The elder turned over his old eyelids, looked at Lou Lan and said, "have you finished?"


    Lou Lan''s anger hasn''t completely subsided, but after seeing the elder''s old appearance, he still had an unbearable feeling in his heart, and groaned angrily, "finished!"


    The elder shook his head and said, "you girl, you are so straight and have a shallow mind. If I have a chance, how can you command such a big white feather clan in the future?"


    Speaking of this, Lou Lan was stunned. She heard something in the old saying, but she didn''t know what it meant.


    But the elder shook his head, turned his eyes to Su Moyu and asked, "Your Highness, why did I do this?"


    Su Moyu was also confused, but after listening to the words of the elder, he realized that things didn''t seem so simple.


    Seeing the elder asked himself, Su Moyu suddenly thought of a possibility and blurted out, "do you want to use me as a knife to cut off the rotten meat of your white feather clan?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s answer, the elder rarely showed a smile on his face and said, "you''re smart!"


    "What do you mean?" Lou Lan still didn''t understand.


    But the elder shook his head and sighed, "I have been in charge of the white feather nationality for thousands of years, but the name qianshanjue is like a sharp blade hanging on the head of the white feather nationality. Qianshanjue is known as the queen of black feather and the first expert in the tree sea. I have a deep understanding of this!"


    With that, the elder slowly untied his clothes and revealed his bare upper body.


    Su Moyu looked up, all stunned.


    There was a dark wound from the elder''s left shoulder to his right lower abdomen.


    The wound was still hung with black blood droplets, which could not heal for a long time.


    And the wound was very deep, and the beating heart of the great elder could be seen faintly.


    "Although I am in the annihilation realm with him, my combat effectiveness is very poor. If I want to compete with him, I have to have another master in the annihilation realm. That''s why the former king of our family is eager to cross the robbery and plans to break into the annihilation realm as soon as possible to get rid of the threat of thousands of mountains!"


    At this point, the elder sighed again. After a long pause, he continued: "everyone in the family said that the previous king died only after he failed to cross the robbery, but the fact is not so simple."


    Lou Lan has heard countless people talk about the death of the previous king since he was a child. Everyone said that he failed to cross the robbery and was killed by Tianlei. But now it seems that there is another secret from the elder''s meaning.


    Then I heard the elder continue to say, "I was always there to guard him when he was crossing the robbery that day. He was no less talented than you. In order to cross the robbery, he made preparations in advance, so everything went well in the whole process."


    "But just when he and I thought that the great event had been completed, qianshanjue suddenly appeared and suddenly killed the former king who was crossing the last robbery. I didn''t have time to respond. The former king was badly hurt by him, and the subsequent last robbery took advantage of it to kill him!"


    "At that time, I was almost crazy and wanted to work hard with him, but that guy''s strength was too strong. Although I tried my best, I couldn''t defeat him, but let him leave this wound on me!"


    The elder looked down at the wound on his chest, shook his head and put on his clothes again.


    "At that time, I found that Qianshan Jue was far stronger than I thought. I was not enough to fight him alone. If even I died, the white feather would be in his pocket in an instant. So I bluffed and threatened to die with him. Although Qianshan Jue was strong, he had to pay some price if he wanted to kill me, and he was at that time He was unwilling to pay such a price at the juncture of cultivation, so he truced with me. However, the injury he left on me has been lingering for more than ten years, and he can''t recover... "


    When the elder said this, Su Moyu and Lou Lan looked at each other. They never expected that the elder had such a war with Qianshan Jue.


    The elder over there continued: "although I have been hiding this matter, many elders of the clan have heard some rumors from the Zhengyu clan. As the strongest person in the clan, I am not the opponent of qianshanjue. Naturally, those people moved some thoughts and secretly trusted the Zhengyu clan."


    Speaking of this, the elder suddenly turned his words and asked Lou Lan, "do you know why Qu Guang has been domineering and arrogant all these years, but I never manage him?"


    Lou Lan heard this and said, "don''t you also want him to treat me?"


    But the elder smiled bitterly and said, "although Qu Guang is domineering, he is particularly loyal to the Baiyu people. Although he occasionally contacts the Zhengyu people, he will also argue if it involves the interests of the family."


    "So the first reason why I left him is to let him block the pressure from Zhengyu, and the second reason is to let him be the grindstone for your growth. Under his shadow, you have the power to quickly become stronger!"


    Hearing this, Lou Lan''s frown gradually stretched out. He never expected that this seemingly ruthless elder should be so kind to himself!

 Chapter 277

    "I see. It''s a pity that the grindstone you prepared for me was cut off by his rotten knife!" Lou Lan''s tone at this time finally softened and glanced back at Su Moyu.


    Hearing these words, the elder sighed and said, "speaking of it, the appearance of his highness Su really never occurred to me. Although I learned a long time ago that Kong you divined that the blood of the black feather king still exists, I didn''t take it seriously."


    "I didn''t pay attention to this until I heard that his highness Su was really found. Only then did I have the matter of Shitan Qianwang black feather clan. At that time, my idea was very simple, that is, to expel his highness Su or even kill him..."


    When he said this, he smiled at Su Moyu and said, "sorry, your highness, I''m just telling the truth."


    Su Moyu looked at the old man in front of him. His eyelids jumped several times before shaking his head and said, "it''s understandable."


    As soon as the elder saw that he said so, he continued: "but I never thought that the empty and quiet of the black feather clan had quietly entered the extinction state. Moreover, she could easily subdue Shitan and Jinyi without any trace. Obviously, it was not a simple extinction state. Maybe her strength was higher than that of the old man."


    Speaking of this, the elder suddenly raised his head and looked at the dome of the hall. After a long time, he continued to say: "if I were the only one in the Shuhai, Qianshan would never feel uneasy, because I was the defeated general of his men. As long as he was willing to pay some price, he could kill me at any time."


    "But when the second annihilation realm master appeared in Shuhai, it was completely different. If Kong you was allowed to join hands with me, his absolute dominance in Shuhai would be greatly reduced. It was because of this worry that he was willing to pay such a high price to let his son Qianji come to the Baiyu nationality to ask for a marriage, so as to use this as an excuse to win me over to join hands with him."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned. Until then, he knew that there were so many calculations hidden in Qianji''s seemingly absurd marriage proposal.


    But correspondingly, he thought of another thing.


    "It''s reasonable to say that you have a deep hatred with Qianshan, and you know his character very well. If I guess correctly, you won''t let Lou Lan marry Qianji that day, whether I lose or win?" Su Moyu asked.


    A burst of hearty laughter rang out in the hall. The elder made the wrinkles on his face more dense because of his smile.


    "It''s not easy for your highness to think of this. Although it''s a little late, your Highness''s performance on that day really surprised me." the elder smiled and looked at Su Moyu opposite.


    Su Moyu was ashamed and annoyed. Unexpectedly, he had been playing with applause by the old fox for such a long time.


    At this time, Lou Lan also reacted and said in a trembling voice: "that is to say, after learning that kongyou has entered the silent state, you have made up your mind to turn over with Zhengyu?"


    The elder nodded and said, "yes, qianshanjue is cruel. I have a deep understanding. If I really join hands with him to kill kongyou, I will not live in a few days, together with the white feather clan. Therefore, from the beginning, my goal is to unite kongyou to check and balance qianshanjue."


    Speaking of this, the Hall fell into a brief silence again. Lou Lan bowed her head and tasted the taste carefully. For a time, all the ups and downs surged into her heart.


    As the queen of the white feather clan, she didn''t know that the old and fatuous elder had planned so many things for herself secretly.


    "That... The command not to resist this time..." her voice was completely calm.


    The elder smiled and said, "if you want to fight against the foreign enemy qianshanjue, you must first eliminate the moths inside the Baiyu clan. Qianshanjue''s forces have long penetrated into the Presbyterian Council of the Baiyu clan. If you want to remove these guys together, in addition to strong strength, you should also block the long mouth of the clan. Otherwise, killing the elders in the clan for no reason will inevitably lead to the dispersion of people."


    "This time, the Zhengyu clan is invading on a large scale. All the guys who have taken refuge in qianshanjue and the cowards in the Presbyterian Council insist on no resistance. I have no opinion on this. Let these clowns toss about. Now the public resentment has arisen. You just need to comply with the public opinion and get rid of the moths. You can not only sweep away the forces placed by qianshanjue, but also in the white Yu clan In, you have achieved unprecedented prestige. After this is done, you queen can really be called the queen of my white feather family! "The elder said, his arm gently raised, and a sub volume floated in front of Lou Lan.


    Lou Lan stretched out her hand to take it, and saw that there were dense records of the crimes and responsibilities of many elders inside and outside the Presbyterian Council.


    "Old guy..." she squeezed these words out of her teeth and couldn''t say a word again.


    "Don''t let me down," said the elder with a meaningful smile.


    After watching Su Moyu for a long time, he couldn''t help sighing. He stretched out his hand to hold Lou Lan and said in a deep voice: "time is urgent and the opportunity is rare. If you want to be moved, wait until you finish killing people!"


    Then he took Lou Lan and strode to the gate of the hall.


    The two heavy doors were slowly opened, and a dazzling look shone into the hall, slowly lengthening the figures of the two people.


    On the other side of the gate, on the square in front of the temple of heaven, the originally noisy crowd suddenly quieted down.


    "Where is the stone pond?" Lou Lan shouted loudly.


    Shitan, who had been guarding outside the door, took two steps, knelt down in front of Lou Lan and said, "Shitan, meet the queen!"


    Lou Lan looked cold and walked slowly down the stone steps outside the hall. He asked, "according to the family law, what is the sin of collaborators?"


    Shitan was slightly surprised, but immediately replied in a loud voice: "capital crime!"


    "What is the crime of those who kill their people in vain?"


    "Capital punishment!"


    "What is the sin of those who go back to their ancestors for glory?"


    "Capital punishment!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a short period of more than ten minutes, Lou Lan even asked for 13 crimes, and each of them was a capital crime.


    As a result, the people standing in the square slowly began to riot.


    These people are not stupid, where can''t you hear that Lou Lan''s questioning pointed at some of them.


    After Lou Lan finished asking, an elder with the highest seniority finally came out and said, "Lou Lan, what do you mean by this? Do you question our predecessors as sinners?"


    He has a high seniority and heavy power. In addition, Lou Lan has never cared about family affairs over the years, so he has never paid attention to this yellow haired girl.


    People before and after her did not want to use the word "Queen" to call her, but called her by her first name.


    Lou Lan gave him a cold look and said, "the people are suffering and the ancestors are humiliated. Aren''t you sinners who are in charge of the family affairs?"


    The elder sneered and said, "who can''t bear the pressure of a big hat? You have to make it clear, what year, month and day have I committed?"

 Chapter 278

    Su Moyu, standing on Lou Lan''s side, looked at the guy looking for a smoke, and his heart was already in silence for him.


    But he was still worried about what crazy things these guys would do once they were forced, so he secretly held the ancient flag in his hand.


    At this time, Lou Lan slowly unfolded the file in her hand in front of her eyes, then glanced from top to bottom, and finally found the place she wanted.


    "Elder Peng Qiong met the Qianshi people of the Zhengyu nationality in Pinggu Valley 12 years ago and received three second-order weapons of xianpin, two boxes of white jade and iron ore, ten strings of fine yuan beads and one top-grade xianmiao in exchange for three thousand miles of land in Shandong Province. Eleven years ago..."


    Lou Lan held the file in her hand and read it word by word. It was about Peng Qiong who received all kinds of bribes from Zhengyu nationality and then sold the interests of Baiyu nationality over the years.


    These things, in general, took place within 20 years, and many people were still impressed.


    But few people know that behind these things, elder Peng Qiong, who is known for his integrity, has such a disgraceful shadow.


    As Lou Lan kept reading down, Peng Qiong began to sweat down her forehead.


    What Lou Lan said is true.


    But all the things he has contacted with Zhengyu in recent years are done by his trusted confidants. Those people are very central to him and there is no possibility of betraying him.


    But why did Lou Lan master so clearly these things that he can''t even remember?


    Peng Qiong''s mind was confused when Lou Lan read half of the way. As for the latter half of Lou Lan''s reading, he didn''t listen at all.


    But you don''t have to think about it. There will be no good.


    He is also a master at the beginning of the robbery, but now standing under the steps and looking up at the eloquent Lou Lan, he stumbled and nearly fell.


    Seeing this scene, it became clear to all the people nearby that eight or nine of the crimes Lou Lan read were true.


    But in this way, everyone''s heart was covered with a shadow.


    These people have been in high positions for many years and coincided with the early death of the former king. Today''s Queen is young, so everyone is more or less unclean.


    If Lou Lan can dig Peng Qiong out, what about the dirty things of others?


    Especially those Presbyterian members who have a deep relationship with the Zhengyu nationality are even more nervous.


    If Lou Lan really shakes these things out in public, what will greet her?


    When you think about it like this, some people can''t help it.


    He saw a skinny elder coming out of the crowd and shouted loudly, "nonsense, who won''t make such nonsense? If you really want to convict us, come up with evidence!"


    Lou Lan was interrupted before she finished reading that guilt.


    She frowned, looked down and recognized him as another elder in the Presbyterian Council.


    He was born into a Zhu family in baiyudu, and his name was Zhu long. He was distinguished, but his accomplishments were average. He was hundreds of years older, but he still had only the accomplishments of returning to the Yuan Dynasty.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Lou Lan sneered, looked down and read: "elder Zhu long, eight years ago, his young son Zhu Tai forcibly robbed the people''s daughter, but it was defeated. Zhu long personally killed the woman''s family and buried her in the Zhu family''s backyard. Six years ago, he used the family''s top martial art Jinglei Jue." I stole it and got a jasper belt from Wu Xiang, a Zhengyu nationality. Now it''s tied under your skirt. "


    Speaking of this, Lou Lan suddenly stopped talking, looked coldly at Zhu long below and said, "didn''t you ask me for evidence? How about asking Mr. Zhu to take off his belt first, and then dig out the body in the garden of your house."


    As soon as he said this, Zhu Longli was stunned. There was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    What Lou Lan said is true, but even the people around him don''t know much about these things.


    As an elder of the Baiyu nationality, either killing civilians or divulging Kung Fu, either of the two major crimes is enough to discredit him.


    What''s more, looking at Lou Lan''s meaning, it seems that there are more things that haven''t been said.


    If you really publish the things you have done one by one, I''m afraid your ten lives are not enough.


    Seeing Lou Lan staring coldly at him, Zhu long suddenly turned around and shouted: "Elders, heads of families, this woman made it clear that she wanted to weave a crime to kill us, and then let her have the power. Now, under the domestic and foreign troubles of the family, if this woman is allowed to toss about wantonly, the glory of our Baiyu nationality for thousands of years will be burned. For the inheritance of the Baiyu nationality, you come with me, take this witch, and push another king out!"


    This agitation can already be said to be a clear rebellion.


    Zhu Longzhi did so with his consideration.


    He knows that like him, there are definitely not a few people who secretly take refuge in the Zhengyu nationality.


    Even those who did not take refuge in the Zhengyu family could not be clean over the years. At this time, everyone was afraid of the Lou Lan in front of them.


    If you can incite these people to attack Lou Lan together, whether you succeed or not, you will at least leave yourself a glimmer of vitality.


    But at this time, he suddenly noticed a murderous spirit rising behind him. He slowly turned back and saw a stranger standing behind him with a pair of big hands suddenly pressed down.


    Zhu long was surprised and quickly raised his hand to block it.


    But when his hand contacted the other party''s big hand, his aura suddenly collapsed in an instant.


    The next moment, he was pressed into the soil, only the part above his nose was still exposed.


    Although Zhu longxiu is not strong, at least he is also a practitioner of returning to the yuan realm. Even for ordinary experts who cross the realm of robbery, he can play three moves and five styles.


    But facing the stranger in front of him, he didn''t even have the power to resist.


    This man''s cultivation seems to be stronger than those elders who cross the border.


    This person is naturally a Pisces in the silent environment.


    At this time, Su Moyu came out from behind Lou Lan, stood by Pisces, carried enough aura, and shouted loudly, "whoever wants to rebel, just come out. I''ll play with you first!"


    Most of the people present have never seen Pisces.


    However, after su Moyu killed Qu Guang that day, some rumors leaked out. It was said that there was an expert in annihilation around Su Moyu as a bodyguard.


    For this rumor, most people don''t believe it. The master of annihilation is not a big turnip. How can we say that there is one more casually.


    The black feather clan burst out a quiet space, which was already an explosive news.


    If Su Moyu of the black feather clan has a master in the silent environment, how can he get it?


    But now Pisces is standing next to Su Moyu. Although he doesn''t speak, he doesn''t show any special means.


    But the people present, especially the experts who crossed the border, only looked at it and determined:


    This guy is really dead!


    There''s a master in the silence realm. Who dares to say anything?


    For a moment, the field was silent and the needle fell.


    At this moment, the elder in the temple of heaven hall behind him suddenly stood up from the throne.


    The door of the hall is still closed, but it can''t block the sight of the elderly at all.


    Although he has also heard about Pisces, he is still him this time

 Chapter 279

    Most people present have seen that Lou Lan has made a breakthrough in her realm, but they still can''t believe her strong strength.


    Anyway, she has just broken into the border of crossing and robbing, but she has the strength to kill an elder in the same border.


    How terrible should this be?


    Is this the power of the king''s blood?


    With this scene and Su Moyu watching, no one dared to do it again.


    Those elders who have been sentenced to death, even if they are unwilling, know that the general trend is gone.


    Moreover, in the temple of Heaven Behind Lou Lan, the elder did not speak, but anyone could see that he supported Lou Lan.


    If you continue to resist, it will only be futile and may even involve your family.


    Because of these scruples, there was no resistance in the whole process of execution.


    The white feather clan is one of the three forces of Shuhai. Now it is pressed by the Zhengyu clan, but the Presbyterian Council doesn''t dare to fight back at all.


    For this, there is a strong discontent brewing in the whole Baiyu folk.


    In particular, those young people with fresh blood have long been holding a stomach fire and ready to explode at any time.


    At this time, an explosive news spread.


    Queen Lou Lan suddenly returned to baiyudu and dealt with the members of the Presbyterian Council who did not resist by means of thunder.


    As soon as the news spread, the whole white feather was boiling.


    At this time, those refugees outside baiyudu who witnessed how Lou Lan shocked and killed He Wei also began to tell Lou Lan how to be brave.


    By word of mouth, Lou Lan was soon mythologized.


    Before that, Lou Lan had a great reputation in the Baiyu nationality.


    However, most of that reputation is due to Lou Lan''s beauty, which is an almost idol reputation.


    But after these twists and turns, Lou Lan''s voice changed qualitatively.


    The people of the Baiyu nationality began to understand that their queen was not a vase with only looks, but also a strong woman with outstanding ability.


    Moreover, at the age of 19, he had the realm of crossing the border of robbery. This alone is enough for everyone to envy.


    Looking at those crazy young people in the streets of baiyudu, Su Moyu stabbed Lou Lan and said, "you should show your face and say a word."


    Lou Lan smiled and said, "won''t you go with me?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "after all, as an outsider, it''s not convenient for me to come forward at this time, and I have something to discuss with the elder."


    Lou Lan thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, I''ll see you later."


    Then she spread her wings behind her and flew to the place where the baiyudu crowd was most concentrated.


    Soon after she flew, someone saw her. For a moment, the atmosphere in the streets was completely ignited.


    Looking at this scene, Su Moyu smiled and shook his head, then returned to the hall of the temple of heaven with ya''er and twig.


    At this time, the elder was sitting on the throne, waiting for Su Moyu to come back.


    After they looked at each other for a moment, the elder gently got up and said to Su Moyu, "Your Highness, can you please show up and let me have a look at the expert around you just now?"


    Su Moyu was slightly stunned. After pausing for a moment, he said, "yes!"


    As soon as he reached out his hand, the ancient flag rolled, and Pisces appeared in the hall.


    The elder on the throne, after Pisces appeared, a pair of yellow old eyes suddenly brightened, slowly left the throne, walked slowly, and looked up and down at Pisces.


    Looking at his appearance, Su Moyu suddenly felt uneasy and said, "is it difficult for the elder to know the Pisces before his death?"


    The elder pondered for a moment and said, "it''s true. I didn''t expect that the king of that year would eventually become a puppet, alas..."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s head suddenly buzzed.


    It seems that the elder knows the Pisces before his death, and not only that, he already knows that Pisces is a puppet.


    "What do you mean by that?" Su Moyu said in a trembling voice.


    Then he saw the elder turn his eyes and look at Su Moyu and said, "the ancient flag in your hand is the death flag of one of the legendary eight immortals flags?"


    When the elder said this, Su Moyu was stunned.


    He did hear the White Emperor say that there were rumors about the ancient flag, and he knew that there were eight similar ancient flags, but he had never heard of the Taigu eight immortals flag.


    For a moment, he felt his mouth dry and asked in a astringent voice, "what is the Taigu eight immortals flag?"


    The elder was stunned and looked up. After confirming that he was not confused, he shook his head and sighed, "your boy mastered the body refining method on the death flag so skillfully, but he didn''t know the ancient eight immortals flag."


    Su Moyu smiled awkwardly and said, "please consult the elder!"


    He saw the elder hum: "in fact, my knowledge is limited. I only vaguely heard that in the Taigu period, there were eight ancient flags in the world, including mountain, wood, water, fire, wind, thunder, life and death. Each ancient flag recorded a special skill."


    "The ancient flag doesn''t often appear in the world, but the skills recorded on it have been inherited by the ancient flag owners of previous dynasties. However, this skill is very strange. The power of people who directly learn the skills from the ancient flag is very strong. When they can pass it on to others, the power will be halved, and then the power will be halved. Therefore, people who master the ancient flag can often cultivate very strong skills, but it''s difficult Most of them are mediocre. Without the ancient flag, they can only be regarded as chicken ribs in the practice world. "


    "It is said that the ancient flag is the legacy of the great ancient god. If someone in future generations can gather eight ancient flags, they can inherit the ancient god and become invincible. But this statement has not been verified, because the eight ancient flags have never appeared together since ancient times. The closest time is an elder thousands of years ago..."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu said with horror: "madman?"


    The elder was slightly stunned and said, "do you know?"


    But a moment later, he reacted again and said, "yes, after all, the king of black feather had an amazing war with him. As a descendant of the king of black feather, it''s not difficult to imagine."


    Speaking of this, the elder looked at Pisces again, shook his head and sighed: "the puppet around you was also a big man in my tree sea. Before the black feather king, he briefly unified the tree sea, but then he disappeared mysteriously. Where did you find his body, your highness?"


    Su Moyu still had some impressions about the king.


    Because Lou Lan once told him this story, but he and Lou Lan didn''t know that Pisces was the king.


    When the elder asked, Su Moyu couldn''t hide, so he roughly explained how to get the Pisces body.


    Of course, he cleverly covered up some unspeakable things.


    Hearing this, the elder was also a burst of melancholy and sighed: "who ever thought that a generation of kings would die quietly in the black leaf abyss..."


    Su Moyu couldn''t say anything after listening to his sigh. After laughing twice, he asked, "elder, can you tell me about the Taigu eight immortals flag?"

 Chapter 280

    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, the elder pondered for a moment and said, "I just said that I don''t know much about the ancient eight immortals flag. I only know that it is said that the ancient flag has eight sides and will appear in different ways in different times, but there has never been a time when the eight flags came out together."


    "Moreover, every time the immortal flag survives for a period of time, it will disappear again due to various reasons of natural or man-made disasters. It will appear after several times. As for the skill recorded on the ancient flag, I have never been in touch with it. I think you know better than me."


    Su Moyu listened and nodded frequently. After the elder finished, he asked again, "elder, you also said that the madman elder once collected seven ancient flags. Which one is the difference?"


    The elder thought about it a little and said, "Sheng Qi, the madman''s master''s cultivation is exquisite. With the skill on the seven pole flag alone, he has achieved almost invincible cultivation in the world. It is precisely because of this that the chicken rib status of the ancient eight immortal flag has been rapidly promoted."


    Su Moyu listened and felt a little excited. He had never been there. After countless verifications, he finally confirmed the power of the Taigu eight immortals flag.


    The madman, before he gathered all the eight banners, had such a strong cultivation that he could crush the black feather king.


    What if you gather the eight flags? No, it should be said that we must gather the eight flags.


    "Elder, do you know where the other immortal flags are?" Su Moyu asked.


    The elder over there smiled and said, "Oh? Does your highness want to be the second madman?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said nothing, but his eyes were still staring at the elder.


    But the elder sighed: "That madman elder has always been a dragon without a tail. When he was alive, there were few people living in his residence, let alone after his death. I just heard some rumors that on the day he died, there were endless heavenly punishments falling from the sky, and there were no grass for three thousand miles. After the heavenly punishments, he didn''t leave any hair, which is said to have completely destroyed his form and spirit. However Today, I saw that the dead flag in your Highness''s hand was still intact, but I was a little uncertain about this matter. "


    Su Moyu lowered his head, frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he took out another ancient flag from his sleeve.


    This flag is the one taken from the leader of huoyun sect that day.


    "Elder, do you think this flag is also one of the eight immortals flags?" Su Moyu asked in a deep voice.


    The elder was stunned, narrowed his eyes, looked at Su Moyu''s hand, looked carefully, and exclaimed: "this... Yes, this is one of the eight immortal flags! Your highness, you can collect two strokes at the same time? It''s really... It''s a miracle!"


    After being affirmed by the elder, Su Moyu felt a burst of joy. The eight immortals flag has been very difficult to collect since ancient times.


    And how long has it been that I have collected two shots.


    Following the trend, it seems that it is not difficult to gather the eight pole fairy flag.


    But at this time, the elder said, "Your Highness, although the ancient eight immortals flag is great, there is a considerable risk to practice its skills."


    "Oh? What do you say?" Su Moyu asked.


    The elder sighed and said, "I don''t know how to be specific, but people who have always practiced the ancient flag skills will eventually die of reckless disasters, without exception, even the madman in those years. I don''t know whether there is a causal link, but I advise your highness to be careful!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he nodded and said, "thank you for your warning. I''ve written it down!"


    Having said that, Su Moyu didn''t mean to give up the dead flag at all.


    On the contrary, he has now started the idea of playing the flag of fire.


    The death flag can play such a big role under its own use.


    What about this flag?


    Are the above skills so powerful?


    But at present, the situation is too complex. Su Moyu has no time to study the skill on the fire flag. He can only pull his mind back and bow his hands to the elder: "in fact, I''m going back to baiyudu this time for another thing."


    Seeing the solemnity of Su Moyu''s words, the elder asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Moyu hesitated for a moment, carefully organized the words, and said, "I have definite news. Qianshanjue will come to baiyudu in person in about six days. What does he want to do when the two races fight? I don''t think I need to say, elder. You should know?"


    When the elder heard this, his eyes were cold and said, "Your Highness, are you serious?"


    Su Moyu nodded without hesitation and said, "it''s absolutely true!"


    Hearing this, the elder''s face gradually became gloomy.


    Since the beginning of the war, his heart has been filled with anxiety.


    But when he thought of Zhengyu''s behavior, he still had a glimmer of fantasy in his heart.


    I fantasized that Qianshan would never kill me so soon.


    But after hearing Su Moyu''s affirmative statement, his anxiety became more intense.


    Yes, now the black feather nationality has a quiet and quiet place.


    In order to maintain his dominant position in the tree sea, if he is a thousand mountains, he will break them one by one as soon as possible.


    "What does your highness mean?" the elder asked in a deep voice.


    "Elder, please come to our black feather clan together with the people of the white feather clan, and we will fight the enemy together!" Su Moyu said sincerely.


    "This..."


    After hearing these words, the elder hesitated.


    The three forces of Shuhai have been separated for thousands of years.


    But thousands of years ago, the whole Shuhai was dominated by the black feather people.


    Although the black feather nationality has been declining for thousands of years.


    But for the elder generation, the shadow of the black feather king still lingers in his mind.


    If the Ju clan moves to the black feather clan at this time, does it mean to be a minister to the black feather clan?


    For the younger generation of the white feather children, the black feather people have been weak for thousands of years. At this time, because the soldiers of the positive feather people came to attack, they turned to the black feather people before they could resist. Can they accept it again?


    Su Moyu watched. Naturally, he felt the elder''s concern and saw him bow his hands and say: "Elder, I know that you still have concerns about this matter. I also know that it is difficult to dispel your concerns by just saying a few words. But now that the enemy is in front of us, other people of the Baiyu nationality may not see the situation clearly. You can be wise. You should understand that if you and I don''t unite at this time, we will soon be broken by thousands of mountains. If we regret it then, I''m afraid we won''t come It''s too late! "


    For this reason, the elder naturally understood, but he was still reluctant, so he said: "since it is a union, why didn''t the black feather family move to my white feather family?"


    Su Moyu knew for a long time that if he mentioned it face to face, the other party would ask this question.


    He had thought about countless ways to deal with it in advance, but none of them was persuasive enough.


    Now, seeing that the elder asked, he had to harden his head and tell the facts.


    "Because Lord Kong you, she can''t leave Yuanyang tree..."

 Chapter 281

    "No wonder! No wonder Kong you has been indifferent to the suppression of qianshanjue for thousands of years. No wonder she has to continue to bear it after breaking through the silence! That''s the truth!"


    For a moment, the elder''s expression was wonderful, and he felt cheated.


    If you let him know in advance that kongyou is a master of annihilation who can''t leave Yuanyang tree, I''m afraid he won''t make up his mind to turn against Qianshan.


    It''s just too late to think about it now.


    Suddenly, the elder remembered something and turned to ask Su Moyu, "but your highness, you have so much water of life in your hand. Can''t you cure kongyou''s injury?"


    Seeing Su Moyu sighed softly, "to be honest with the elder, I got the water of life by chance in the black leaf abyss not long ago. When I returned to Yuanyang tree, I immediately gave the water of life to Lord Kong you, but after all, her body is different from ordinary injuries, and it lasts for a long time. No one knows when I will recover."


    Then the elder smiled bitterly and said, "I see. I can''t imagine that I''ve lived for thousands of years in vain, but you''ve been cheated by your younger generation!"


    In this regard, Su Moyu just smiled and arched his hands and said, "then I''ll make amends like the elder."


    The elder over there sighed for a long time. After wandering back and forth, he turned to Su Moyu and said, "if the whole Bai Yu family is allowed to move, it''s all right, but there are a few things I want to tell your highness in the open!"


    Su Moyu quickly nodded and said, "please!"


    "Su Moyu frowned after hearing the figure for three days.


    According to Luo Yunxi''s letter to him, Qianshan will reach baiyudu in six days.


    If Luo Yunxi''s calculation is accurate, the whole white feather nationality had just started for three days.


    This large-scale migration is different from that he and Lou Lan go back and forth between the two ethnic groups.


    In three days, I''m afraid I can''t get out of the territory of the Baiyu nationality.


    At that time, if Qianshan absolutely chased over with people and horses, those who support the old and the young could not even escape.


    "Will it grow in three days?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    The elder said, "it''s not easy to let more than 100000 people suddenly leave their homes. So many people''s ancestral houses can''t be moved away, and xianguoshu can''t be pulled out... If you can give these people some compensation, maybe you can make a lot of time in advance."


    Su Moyu raised his eyebrows and realized the taste.


    I dare say that the elder is asking for benefits for the Baiyu clan.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "in this way, as long as it is the white feather people who migrate in advance, how about I send half a bottle of life water each?"


    Half a bottle per person, although it doesn''t sound much.


    However, if we put this figure on more than 100000 people of the Baiyu nationality, it will be an astronomical figure.


    The elder patted his legs and said, "OK, I promise we can start tomorrow morning!"


    Su Moyu looked at the changes before and after him and secretly scolded each other for being cunning.


    But at least it was done.


    After the two races unite, he will have some confidence to fight against the Zhengyu clan.


    Especially the elder, if he and kongyou are in charge, plus his own Pisces, it is not impossible to defeat qianshanjue!


    When he finished talking with the elder here, Su Moyu pushed the door out of the temple of heaven and felt uncomfortable all over for a moment.


    Today, he still dislikes such political intrigues and bargaining.


    Because of this, he began to Miss Luo Yunxi very much.


    It would be much simpler if she were always around.


    At this time, in the white feather town thousands of miles away.


    Luo Yunxi was carried into the second floor building by two white feather soldiers.


    At this time, Luo Yunxi was in rags.


    Her little face flushed with shame. She didn''t even dare to lift her head, but she just lowered it tightly.


    "Oh, this girl is good!" a fat Zhengyu man slowly got up from his bed and looked up and down at Luo Yunxi after he had taken shape.


    "Meet the general..." Luo Yunxi made a flustered appearance and saluted the man.


    "Call me Marshal!" the man said.


    "Yes, handsome!" said Luo Yunxi.


    Hearing this sound, the handsome man''s eyelashes blossomed happily and said with a smile, "you are still a sensible girl! Sit down quickly, handsome. I''ll let you know what bliss in the world is!"


    Luo Yunxi blushed and whispered.


    Luo Yunxi''s girl, who was born charming and moving, coupled with her natural charm, who can resist?


    After only one look, the marshal was out of his mind!


    "Beauty, come and have a drink with me." the marshal said eagerly.


    "I hate it!" Luo Yunxi, who was coquettish and angry, walked to the handsome, took a cup in his left hand and handed it to the other party. At the same time, his right hand pointed to the famous position in the back of the handsome.


    For a moment, the marshal felt that he was about to melt.


    "Dashai, how is my tea making?" Luo Yunxi asked in his ear.


    The marshal was so happy that his mouth was crooked and his eyes were crooked that he couldn''t clear the paste in his mouth: "good! Good!"


    But Luo Yunxi whispered with a smile: "marshal is really wise. After drinking, he should be dead!"


    "Hmm?" the marshal didn''t listen right. He just wanted to ask something, but he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and he didn''t feel it anymore.


    Outside the small building stood four experts who crossed the robbed territory. They suddenly noticed that there seemed to be something wrong upstairs. After looking at each other, they jumped up to the second floor together and shouted, "Marshal Wu Xiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    But after pushing open the door of Wu Xiang''s bedroom, the four people were stunned at the same time.


    He saw the fat Wu Xiang looking at them angrily.


    "What are you looking at? Get out?" Wu Xiang scolded.


    The four men stuck out their tongues, carefully closed the door and went downstairs.


    After those people left, marshal Wu Xiang on the bed was relieved, patted his protruding straw bag belly and said: "This guy is also a practitioner, and he is also a Shuhai feather man. How could he become so fat and become a commander-in-chief after returning to the cultivation in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. I didn''t believe it when I heard that Qianshan was afraid of the inside. Now it''s really the case. He made such a promising little brother-in-law become a commander-in-chief!"


    Obviously, this Wu Xiang was transformed by Luo Yunxi.


    The real Wu Xiang had already turned into a pool of pus and blood.


    (this chapter was revised in late September 2015 to delete a description of some aspects, but there is no change in the plot, which will not affect the reading.)

 Chapter 282

    The morning light cut through the night sky, passed through layers of branches and leaves, and fell on the dirt road in front of baiyudu.


    Just now, the last group of people in baiyudu also evacuated the capital.


    Baiyudu, which has been brilliant for thousands of years, has become an empty city overnight.


    The whole process went unexpectedly smoothly.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it is not difficult to understand.


    After taking care of the rebellion in the Presbyterian Council, Lou Lan and the elder are the only people who really have the right to speak.


    These two people fully support the Ju nationality migration, so naturally there is no pressure.


    As for the people, with Lou Lan''s supreme reputation at this time, there was less opposition under her call.


    In addition, the people of Baiyu nationality do not move back as human beings, and under the temptation of Su Moyu''s interests, there is no resistance among the people of Baiyu nationality.


    Although this business is one mind.


    However, the migration of more than 100000 people is not so simple. Even if all forces are used, the whole Baiyu nationality is divided into seven groups in the early morning.


    In order to protect the old and weak women and children of the white feather nationality, all the combat effectiveness of the white feather nationality have been mobilized, but there are still insufficient manpower.


    On the one hand, we should protect hundreds of thousands of migrant people, and on the other hand, we should deal with the Zhengyu army that will raid at any time.


    This really bothered the Baiyu senior management.


    Seeing the last group and the largest group of people set out, Su Moyu, who had been guarding the capital of Baiyu all night, finally stretched and got up.


    "Let''s go!" he turned his head and awakened ya''er and Xiao Zhi, who were napping on one side.


    Lou Lan and mother-in-law an took the lead in leaving baiyudu along with the previous groups of people, and also took 90% of the elite of baiyudu.


    The group with the largest number of people was not equipped with a white feather soldier to protect them.


    However, there was no sign of chaos caused by fear.


    Because the person walking in front of these people is the great elder of the Baiyu nationality.


    What''s the danger of being escorted by a powerful person?


    Flying side by side with the elder, he looked back at the Baiyu people behind him. Su Moyu''s eyebrows didn''t stretch out.


    He was worried, but he was not worried about himself, but Lou Lan who set out first.


    "In the Zhengyu clan, in addition to thousands of mountains, there are those top experts?" Su Moyu asked the elder aside.


    The elder looked back at him. Naturally, he knew that he was worried that Lou Lan would encounter each other''s obstruction. After a little meditation, he replied: "there are still eight masters below Qianshan Jue. It is said that four were assigned to Qianshan Jue''s younger brother-in-law as bodyguards, and another four were with him at any time."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he frowned slightly and said, "brother-in-law?"


    The elder snorted coldly: "Have you seen that Wu An? It''s his Lao Tzu. That guy''s name is Wu Xiang. He''s always lazy and tyrannical. He''s raised by Zhengyu clan with countless fairy fruits. He''s just a return to the yuan Middle Kingdom. Moreover, his real combat effectiveness is very low, but he was appointed a commander by Qianshan Jue. This time Zhengyu clan attacked my Baiyu clan, it''s the army of commander Wu Xiang."


    "However, this person is greedy for life and afraid of death. It is impossible to go to the front line in person. The four bodyguards are inseparable from him, so you don''t have to worry about Lou Lan running into them!"


    When the elder said this, Su Moyu was a little relieved. The party also kept a slow speed and moved in the direction of the black feather clan.


    Because most of the migrating people are ordinary feathered people with very low levels, the speed of the whole team seems very slow.


    After five days, Su Moyu and his group still didn''t leave the territory of the Baiyu nationality.


    It''s just strange that this group of people didn''t encounter a team of Zhengyu nationality for five days, but Su Moyu and the elder were extremely puzzled.


    It is said that the white feather clan has such a big movement that the Zhengyu clan cannot be unaware of it.


    No matter from which perspective, now should be the best time for Zhengyu to attack.


    But five days in a row, not only did Su Moyu''s team not be blocked by Zhengyu nationality, but also the six clansmen who set out before them were not hindered by the continuous news from the front.


    It''s unusual here.


    "What is qianshanjue doing?" this time, even the elder was confused.


    Seeing that in two days at most, the last white feather team will enter the territory of black feather.


    But the hearts of Su Moyu and the elder became more and more uneasy.


    According to the news sent back by Luo Yunxi, qianshanjue will probably go to baiyudu in person these days.


    At this time, Baiyu is already an empty city, and Qianshan can never know it.


    He wants to continue his exclusive position. An empty city means nothing to him.


    What would he do at this time if he were a thousand mountain Jue?


    Naturally, we try our best to get rid of the elder or Kong you.


    Or get rid of both.


    In that case, the matter is simple.


    Eight or nine out of ten will attack the elder who knows the root and the bottom first.


    At present, a large number of Baiyu people have not reached their destination safely. If the elder rushes to Yuanyang tree to meet with the empty tryst first, when qianshanjue comes, the whole Baiyu people will inevitably face extinction.


    Similarly, not to mention that Kong you is still recovering from her injury, she is in good health. If she rashly leaves Yuanyang tree and comes to meet the elder, who can guarantee that Qianshan will never take advantage of it and directly destroy the black feather clan?


    After such careful calculation, it is almost inevitable to meet Qianshan in the sea of trees.


    For this, Su Moyu thought clearly, and the elder naturally understood.


    But for various reasons, neither of them publicized the matter.


    At the dawn of the sixth day after leaving baiyudu, this unavoidable thing finally happened.


    After a very short rest in Yali, a group of talents had just set off, and a sense of overwhelming oppression lingered in everyone''s mind.


    Some people with weak physique were directly overwhelmed by the pressure.


    Even the strong and healthy young people trembled for a moment.


    "This is the breath of thousands of mountains?" Su Moyu''s face was very ugly. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sense of oppression, but he didn''t see anyone.


    "He is still three thousand miles away!" said the elder with a solemn face.


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart suddenly sank.


    Three thousand miles apart, it can make people feel so oppressive. How strong should this thousand mountain Jue be?


    Just then, in Su Moyu''s vision, the green horizon in the far sky suddenly became turbid and gray. It seemed that there was an extremely long gray blade cutting rapidly from the distance.


    "What''s that?" Su Moyu asked.


    The elder next to him was also surprised. He suddenly turned to his people and shouted, "get down and don''t move!"


    With that, he poked his crutch in front of him and rolled up his defense in front of him.


    At the same time, the gray "blade" in the far air finally came to our eyes.


    "This is..." Su Moyu''s eyes stared round!


    (there is something wrong with your health. It will be three o''clock today, but it may be late...)

 Chapter 283

    The so-called gray blade came to Su Moyu in an instant.


    Only then did he see what it really looked like.


    That''s the wind.


    The powerful and unparalleled wind blade rolled up countless dust along the way, threw it high into the air, and then fell heavily, forming a wind sand wall more than tens of feet high.


    And along the way, all the trees were twisted into powder in an instant and pressed on their own side.


    Just for a moment, the gray "blade" was cut in front of everyone.


    Before he arrived, everyone felt a sense of impending death.


    But just then, in front of the elder, the seven barriers gradually lit up, just enveloping everyone in them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, "blade" hit the barrier, and a dense cutting sound came, which was very harsh.


    Su Moyu stared at the destruction of the first barrier, and then the elder''s face turned white.


    Then the second and third


    In a twinkling of an eye, the front and rear five barriers were broken, and the elder''s face was as white as paper.


    Su Moyu could see that he had suffered a serious internal injury.


    However, fortunately, the gray "blade" also roared past the heads of the crowd. After running for dozens of miles, it hit the continuous mountains.


    With a loud bang, several mountains collapsed, but the strong wind blade finally stopped.


    "This is the means of thousands of mountains?" Su Moyu looked at the scene and was still terrified.


    But the elder shook his head and said, "no, he wasn''t so strong before!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s face changed again and said in surprise, "did he break through again?"


    At the thought of this possibility, Su Moyu''s head was three times bigger.


    You should know that qianshanjue already has the cultivation of annihilating the upper realm. If you make a breakthrough again, what does it mean.


    "Not yet, otherwise I can''t stop that!" the elder looked at the far air with a dignified face and suddenly waved out a bottle of life water and poured it into his mouth.


    Then he turned to Su Moyu and said, "Your Highness, let the puppet out, but don''t let him do it!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and suddenly realized, "do you mean... Bluff?"


    The elder nodded gently.


    Over there, Su Moyu quickly released the Pisces and asked him to stand in front of the crowd. After exchanging eyes with the elder, he stood on both sides of the Pisces respectfully.


    It''s like Pisces is their master.


    Compared with ordinary practitioners, puppets have no great difference in physical strength, strength and speed. If they are simply close combat, it may be really difficult to win or lose.


    It''s just that puppets can''t perform moves and skills. Maybe they can fight against ordinary people in the same realm.


    But if you meet an expert in the same realm, there is no way.


    For example, in qianshanjue at the moment, Su Moyu can figure it out with his eyes closed. With Pisces'' current strength, he can''t compete with him at all.


    At present, perhaps only bluff can be used reluctantly.


    The distance of three thousand miles may be far away from others.


    But for a practitioner in a silent state, it''s just an instant.


    Soon, over the devastated forest, a rebellious figure floated slowly.


    When there was still hundreds of feet away, Su Moyu felt a great pressure and kept squeezing his body. If he hadn''t opened the spirit sword formula in advance, he might have been crushed at the moment.


    "Oh? You''re a good young man!" qianshanjue in the air smiled slightly after seeing Su Moyu resist his pressure, and then turned to look at the elder.


    But when his eyes turned, he found the standing posture of the elder and Su Moyu.


    Looking at the appearance of these two guys, it seems that they are mainly dedicated to the one in the middle.


    Qianshan has never seen Su Moyu, but he knows the elder.


    A practitioner in the desolate state is also the supreme real power faction in the family. He will be willing to serve one person as the Lord.


    What should this man be?


    "Old man, you took the king''s attack just now?" Qianshan Jue asked the elder with his back and his eyes looking at Pisces.


    When he asked this sentence, it was just a temptation.


    The elder naturally knows this.


    He looked up slowly, looked at Qianshan Jue and said, "Lord Qianwang has made great progress. The old man thought to himself that he has no ability to take your move. It is my Lord who took your move!"


    With that, the elder hugged his fist, saluted Pisces, and then quickly lowered his head, looking like he was afraid of being blamed.


    Qianshan Jue narrowed his eyes slightly and took a closer look at the elder''s face at the moment:


    It''s not so delicate, but it''s red, moist and shiny enough. It''s obviously not hurt.


    But I had just prepared that move for so long, and borrowed the merit of the right time and place. With the cultivation of the elder, if I took it hard, I couldn''t be hurt.


    So, is it really the guy in the middle who blocked his attack?


    Before that, Qianshan Jue noticed the breath of the great elder when he was three thousand miles away. It is precisely because of this that he can move three thousand miles apart, but he is not aware of the existence of Pisces at all.


    Even now, he can''t feel the smell of Pisces at all.


    Qianshan, who has lived for thousands of years, knows that there are only two possibilities if one practitioner can''t detect the breath of another practitioner.


    The first is that the man is just a mortal. The fluctuation of aura is too weak to feel.


    The second is that the other party''s cultivation should be better than himself, so that he can completely collect his deeds under his own exploration.


    Who is he? Why so strong?


    Moreover, it is even more unusual for the elders of a family to call them Lord.


    "Who''s yours?" Qianshan asked coldly, staring at Pisces.


    When he saw him talking to Pisces, a stone in the elder''s heart fell to the ground.


    It seems that Qianshan never knew that he had cured his injury with the water of life, nor did he see that Pisces was just a puppet.


    In that case, the first play can still be sung.


    "Alas, Lord Qianwang, can''t you recognize my lord?" the elder shook his head and sighed deliberately.


    Hearing this, Qianshan was stunned.


    According to the old saying, the man with a cold face seems to be a celebrity.


    I''ve only been in the tree sea for thousands of years. I haven''t heard of such a person!


    The person who can do the move just now without injury must be as strong as himself, or even stronger.


    If there is such a person, how can I not know.


    "Who is it?" Qianshan Jue was suspicious. When the elder said that, his heart began to beat a drum.


    "Senior, he is practicing closed mouth meditation and can''t speak at will. If Lord Qianwang really forces him to speak, I don''t think he can retreat all over even with Lord Qianwang''s cultivation!" Su Moyu said with a black face.


    "Silent meditation?" after hearing these three words, Qianshan Jue''s heart jumped.


    He has heard of this treacherous skill. It''s really powerful. It is said that practitioners often don''t speak for hundreds of years, but as long as they speak, they will have the power of thunder. It''s not impossible to kill practitioners in the same realm.


    It''s just that it''s a Terran skill, and it''s very difficult to practice. Even among the Terrans, there are not many people who have achieved this skill. However, this guy is a feather man and has actually achieved this skill?


    "I see. Then it''s up to you to answer me. Who is he?" Qianshan Zi turned his head and glanced at Su Moyu and the elder.


    "Why should the thousand kings pretend to be confused? Those who can make me called the Lord are, of course, the king in the tree sea." the elder said with disdain on his face.

 Chapter 284

    Hearing this, Qianshan Jue was stunned again.


    Today, Shuhai is divided into three families, and each family has its own king.


    He is the strongest king of the three ethnic groups, but he can only claim to be the king of the Zhengyu ethnic group.


    But the elder said, this guy in front of him is the king of Shuhai. How is this possible?


    "Old man, don''t you want to say that this is the black feather king?" Qianshan Jue smiled, with a loud laugh, but his face was very dignified.


    Obviously, he is very afraid of Pisces.


    Looking at his face, the elder felt secure again and continued to flicker: "do the thousand kings only remember the black feather king, but don''t remember that there were kings in the tree sea before the black feather king?"


    Qianshan was stunned and said to himself, "the king before the black feather King... Is it?"


    Then he opened his eyes and looked at Pisces carefully. From his clothes to his appearance, he saw that this guy was really the same as the legendary missing king.


    It''s just that the guy has been missing for too many years. Everyone thinks he''s dead, but why does he suddenly appear here now?


    "Old man, don''t deceive me. The elder has disappeared for thousands of years. I''m afraid he''s already gone. Ten thousand steps back, even if he''s still alive, with his talent and after such a long time of cultivation, he has already reached the cultivation of flying to the upper world, how can he appear here?" qianshanjue''s eyes kept staring at pisces when he spoke, Trying to see some flaws.


    But Pisces, as a puppet, has no breath of life. Under the guidance of Su Moyu, Pisces has restrained his momentum. Where can Qianshan Jue see the slightest clue?


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask my Lord for advice. I haven''t seen him for a long time." the elder said carelessly.


    It seems that he doesn''t care at all, but the palm of the elder''s hand is already full of sweat. For fear that Qianshan Jue really doesn''t care and rushes over directly.


    If it really starts, I''m afraid Pisces will reveal their stuffing in a moment.


    "In that case, I..." qianshanjue "after some thinking, I always felt that this thing was a little suspicious, so I planned to test the depth of Pisces.


    But just then, Su Moyu suddenly turned around and shouted to the Baiyu people watching behind him: "big guy, step back and save blood!"


    At his instigation, the group of white feather people also stepped back happily and soon gave up a vacant lot for the boss.


    "Elder, come here, too. Don''t be affected by your predecessors!" Su Moyu shouted in the distance.


    The elder was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "OK!"


    With that, Chao Qianshan Jue showed a impatient smile and said, "Lord Qianwang, please ask for more blessings."


    Then he shook his head and walked away.


    By such a toss, qianshanjue, who is naturally suspicious, is even more hesitant.


    Looking at Su Moyu''s leisurely appearance, it is obvious that he has great confidence in the guy in front of him.


    If that''s the case, I''ll make a rash move. If the other party''s strength is really unfathomable, isn''t it


    "Is your excellency really the king tens of thousands of years ago?" qianshanzi asked hesitantly.


    But Pisces doesn''t pay attention to him.


    This scene was seen by Qianshan Jue, but it was another scene.


    "Is this man''s strength really strong enough to ignore me?" he wanted to retreat, but he was always unwilling.


    "I''m xiaqianshanjue, and I''m your younger generation. It''s not appropriate for me to give a hand to the elder, and the elder gives a hand to me, I''m afraid it''s hard to say..." qianshanjue began to talk to Pisces.


    Su Moyu and the elder, who were listening, were constantly disgusted: this guy was obviously afraid and wanted to stop Pisces first, so that he didn''t seem to do it himself.


    But he didn''t know that Pisces couldn''t hear him at all.


    At this time, I heard qianshanjue continue: "so I want to let my predecessors have a look. Is there any defect in my cultivation realm!"


    While talking, qianshanjue''s momentum climbed sharply. There was no wind, but all the plants around him bowed their heads.


    Su Moyu looked at the elder with a smile on his face.


    This is a thousand mountains. I don''t dare to fight Pisces directly, so I want to use the power of realm to explore the reality of Pisces.


    If practitioners of different realms fight, they often don''t have to fight. They can crush each other just with the momentum of the realm.


    Qianshan Jue uses this move to see if Pisces really has an unfathomable realm.


    If someone else, even a practitioner who is also a silent upper realm, has to show a corresponding momentum to resist the oppression of qianshanjue.


    However, Pisces itself is an ignorant and unconscious dead thing. Even if you are in the highest level, you can''t have a trace of influence on him.


    Therefore, Qianshan kept pushing up his momentum and squeezed Pisces with the power of realm, which made him blush.


    But the Pisces on the other side stood in place as if nothing had happened, as if it had nothing to do with themselves.


    Seeing this scene, Qianshan was completely flustered.


    Completely ignoring his realm power, how high is this guy?


    He disappeared all of a sudden for so many years. Now he suddenly appeared. Did he fly into the upper world and then come back?


    If so, how can we fight him with our own strength? And if he repeatedly disrespects him, will he spare himself?


    Qianshan Jue thought of this, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    After taking back the momentum, Qianshan Jue took a step back and bowed to Pisces: "I really admire you for your excellent cultivation. I just don''t know. Do you dare to take the next move?"


    With that, Qianshan Jue looked up slightly and stared at Pisces.


    Hearing his question, Su Moyu and the elder were all awestruck.


    They know that as long as Qianshan absolutely Pisces takes action, everything will go through immediately.


    But if you don''t take his move, it will be seen through by the other party.


    In desperation, Su Moyu had to give Pisces an order.


    He saw the Pisces with their eyes slightly closed and extended their left hand to make a "please" gesture.


    Seeing this scene, Qianshan Jue bit his teeth and said with a smile, "in that case, you''re welcome!"


    As he spoke and raised his hand, qianshanjue had a big dark green flag on his hand.


    The big flag is made of ancient and simple materials, and it is also embroidered with all kinds of strange patterns.


    Although he had never seen it before, Su Moyu recognized it with only one look.


    This flag is the same as his two flags.


    Obviously, it is also one of the eight immortals flags in Taigu.


    "Another shot! I just don''t know which shot this is?" Su Moyu was very excited.


    At this time, Qianshan over there had already put on a good posture, staring at Pisces with a pair of eyes.


    But Pisces was unmoved.


    "Look at the move..." Qianshan Jue roared, the flag fluttered, and a strong wind came.


    And qianshanjue itself disappeared into the far sky in an instant at an incomparable speed.


    "Escaped?" for a moment, everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect this outcome.

 Chapter 285

    Because of the green ancient flag, qianshanzi escaped very fast.


    Su Moyu, who spread his black wings, is afraid it is difficult to catch up with him.


    The sound of breaking the air is still ringing in everyone''s ears, but the figure of qianshanjue has fled away, and can''t even see a trace.


    "The thief''s mind is treacherous. At present, he is only temporarily deterred. Sooner or later, he will detect flaws. Let''s hurry up and hurry as soon as possible. If we wait for him to react, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    The elder on one side, after staring at the far sky for a long time and confirming that Qianshan was really frightened away, turned back and shouted to the people.


    With these twists and turns, when the group set off again, it was faster.


    Su Moyu, who fell at the back of the team, couldn''t calm down.


    "Elder, the flag of qianshanjue just now..." he turned his head and asked the elder beside him.


    The elder thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes, that should be the wind flag in the eight immortals flag of ancient times. It seems that qianshanjue has delayed for many days and Bai Yu has not attacked. I''m afraid it''s because he has been practicing the skills on the wind flag."


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "so, the previous gust of wind is the means of qianshanjue with the help of the wind flag?"


    "Maybe that''s it!" the elder was still terrified when he thought of the fierce wind just now.


    At this moment, his heart became more and more heavy.


    According to the combat effectiveness of qianshanjue before, he has been greatly improved at the moment.


    Before that, he was already the first person in Shuhai. Now with the wind flag in hand, he is even more powerful.


    If he returns to taste and comes to fight to the death with himself, can he and kongyou really block qianshanjue?


    Even with Su Moyu''s puppet, I''m afraid the odds of victory are not good.


    I can only hope that the cultivation of kongyou can be above myself. Maybe that way, there is the power of a war.


    Otherwise, just like the previous strong wind, it will be enough to destroy the black-and-white Eryu.


    In the next two days, the group did not rest for a moment and kept moving in the direction of the black feather nationality.


    And along the way, although I saw many shadows left after the battle, I didn''t encounter an obstructed force.


    Because of this, before dusk the next day, the last team finally came to the territory of the black feather nationality.


    The Yuanyang tree towering into the clouds is visible to the flesh eye.


    Looking at Yuanyang tree, the elder couldn''t help sighing.


    "I thought I would never come back to this place again in my life!" he whispered to himself.


    "Have you been here before?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    Then he saw the elder nodding: "When the black feather king was still alive, I was an elder of the white feather clan. I would come under the Yuanyang tree to greet the black feather king every month. It is said that the black feather king was also a virtuous corporal at that time, but Wunai''s other black feather people were too domineering and often pressed us out of breath. It was precisely this that led to the division of the tree sea and the decline of the black feather clan."


    Su Moyu could not help nodding when he heard this. He could think of the scene of that day.


    Whether human or feathered.


    As long as there are people, they will be divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    At that time, the black feather nationality was the most powerful, and it was not difficult to imagine that it would suppress and bully the other two nationalities.


    Just 30 years east and 30 years West, who would have thought that the black feather nationality, which unified the tree sea at the beginning, had been reduced to what it looks like now?


    Who can think that the black feather nationality, which has been reduced for thousands of years, is glowing with unimaginable vitality?


    Just as this large group of people marched under the Yuanyang tree, a figure flew rapidly from the stockade in front.


    Su Moyu fixed his eyes and saw that the visitor was Feng mo.


    Don''t let the wind flap his wings. In a moment, he came to Su Moyu and bowed to him: "see you, your highness!"


    Then he turned around gently, looked at the elder, smiled and said, "see the elder."


    The elder rolled his eyelids, looked at him and said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that a humble little fart child is now a practitioner of crossing the robbery. Your talent is strong. I''m afraid you''ll be above me. If you take time, you''ll be able to shoot me on the beach."


    Upon hearing this, Feng Mo just smiled and said, "the elder said jokingly, I have prepared a residence for you. Please come with me. As for the rest of the wave of people, naturally someone will receive them."


    The elder nodded gently and ordered others. After a few words, he and Su Moyu took the lead in coming to the stronghold of the black feather nationality with the guidance of Feng mo.


    Now under the Yuanyang tree, I swept away the decadent appearance of the past.


    Everywhere you look, there are people, dense and lively.


    The black feather family used to be the largest family in the tree sea, and this Yuanyang tree is also the base of the black feather family.


    If placed thousands of years ago, it is also the largest settlement of feather people in the tree sea.


    In recent years, with the decline of the family, many places have been abandoned.


    But after all, the foundation is still there. After a little renovation, it is not difficult to accommodate the hundreds of thousands of white feather people.


    But after all, there was a gap between the two ethnic groups in the past. Although the disagreements between the top have been eliminated, it is inevitable that there are prejudices between the people below.


    When Su Moyu arrived under the Yuanyang tree, he just saw two groups of people together. He didn''t know why things were persistent.


    One of them is a group of black feather people led by Luan Yang. Opposite them are four elders of the Baiyu nationality, two of whom are strong enough to cross the border.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu frowned. At this time, if the two people can''t work together, I''m afraid there will be trouble behind them.


    Thinking like this, Su Moyu slowly fell out of the crowd and listened carefully to the topic of their debate.


    Then I heard a white feather elder say, "I''ve said it several times. I''m a member of the white feather Presbyterian Council. My status is not comparable to that of you. We must have a place in the Yuanyang tree!"


    However, Luan Yang Leng snorted, "old boy, do you take yourself too seriously? Who doesn''t know that Yuanyang tree is the Holy tree of my black feather family. No one can climb on Yuanyang tree at will except the two sacrificial priests of my family, his highness and his guests and maidens. Do you have to do this? Is it hard to find fault?"


    Another elder over there sneered and said, "Your Highness''s guests? So, there are more than 100000 people of Baiyu nationality. At this time, they are all guests invited by your highness. According to you, we Baiyu people should all climb the Yuanyang tree!"


    Upon hearing this, Luan Yang''s hot temper was directly ignited and spat: "bah, you return the guests? It''s just a group of bereaved dogs frightened by the Zhengyu clan!"


    As soon as he said this, several elders of the Baiyu nationality over there quit. They rolled their arms and sleeves and planned to teach Luan Yang a lesson.


    At this time, Su Moyu sighed and stood in front of luanyang. He looked at the white feather elders opposite and said, "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 286

    Su Moyu''s name is very loud among the top leaders of the Baiyu nationality.


    Especially after he killed Qu Guang, all the Baiyu people were even more afraid.


    Those Baiyu elders were going to teach Luan Yang and others a lesson, but after seeing Su Moyu, they all froze in place.


    A moment later, an elder finally reacted, saluted Su Mo Yu Shen and said, "it''s your highness. It''s impolite! Impolite!"


    Su Moyu ignored his salute and stared at the people: "aren''t you going to fight? Why should you salute again? Who of you has any dissatisfaction? Come at me first!"


    Seeing Su Moyu''s cold eyes, the faces of those Baiyu elders changed. They could play tricks in front of Luan Yang, but they never dared to do so in front of Su Moyu.


    After you pushed me for a long time, the oldest elder said: "Your Highness, in fact, the four of us didn''t deliberately ask for trouble, but after we came to the black feather family, many people in the family complained about the residence arrangement. In particular, the elders of the Presbyterian Council live with ordinary people, which is really disgraceful. Therefore, we want to ask if we can climb the Yuanyang tree. Who thought of the noble... When we opened our mouth, we didn''t say anything Poor, we don''t really want to fight with him, but we''re really angry! "


    Hearing these words, Su Moyu sneered and said, "as an elder of the Baiyu nationality, when the clan is in trouble, he doesn''t think about how to resist foreign enemies, but he thinks it''s disgraceful to live with the people of the clan. It seems that Lou Lan''s efforts to eliminate him are not enough!"


    After listening to these words, the elders'' faces changed. After a long time, someone said, "Your Highness, it''s bad. We want to go to Yuanyang tree not for ourselves, but for the face of our Baiyu people. If your highness insists on not letting our Baiyu people climb Yuanyang tree, I''m afraid it will be bad for the unity of you and our two families!"


    These words already have a semi threatening smell in them.


    After hearing this, Su Moyu was angry. It was clear that these old guys wanted to climb the Holy tree of the black feather family for their own face.


    But in the end, he said it became a white feather nationality, and even pressed himself with this big hat.


    Seeing Su Moyu, he snorted coldly and said, "I will help you and my two ethnic groups unite. Naturally, I will let the Baiyu people climb the Yuanyang tree, but it''s not the elders, because you''re not qualified!"


    When Su Moyu finished these words, the elders'' faces sank at the same time.


    The Presbyterian Council of the Baiyu nationality has extremely high power in the clan, even though Lou Lan has risen strongly recently.


    But the remaining power of the Presbyterian Church is still there. When did it receive such contempt?


    "Oh? Your highness said that the elders of our Presbyterian Council are not qualified, but I don''t know who else is qualified? You know, now that the two ethnic groups are united, although our Baiyu nationality depends on others, we have an overwhelming advantage in terms of combat effectiveness. We know that your highness, you are often followed by a practitioner of silence, but with all due respect, he is still the same as our elder in terms of strength There''s a big gap. As for the rumored empty and quiet sacrifice... I think it''s mostly blown out by the nobility. Otherwise, there''s so much noise in the Shuhai now. Why don''t you see her? "


    These words are not pleasant to hear, but they are the voice of the whole Baiyu clan leader old Association.


    From the beginning, not many people believed that kongyou had reached the state of extinction.


    Even if there is a personal confirmation from Shitan, everyone knows that Shitan is Lou Lan''s person, and Lou Lan is Su Moyu''s woman.


    It''s not hard to imagine if he wanted to raise Su Moyu''s value and blow out an empty and quiet place.


    What''s more, as the elder said before, if kongyou really came to the silent state, why would the great migration of Baiyu family be so embarrassed?


    After hearing these words, Su Moyu knew it clearly in his heart.


    After all, there is only one reason why these old people dare to mess around in the territory of the black feather Nationality: up to now, many people of the white feather nationality still despise the black feather nationality.


    Although the two ethnic groups are united, the other party does not really treat itself as a partner of the same level.


    In that case


    Su Moyu''s eyes flashed and he wanted to take out some means to press the spirit of these Baiyu elders.


    But at this time, a soft and warm breath came down over the people and on the Yuanyang tree towering into the clouds.


    Su Moyu was stunned. He slowly turned around and looked up at the tree. He saw a thin figure falling slowly from the Yuanyang tree.


    And the gentle breath comes from that figure.


    "Eh... How did my aura... Stop working?"


    At this time, a Baiyu elder behind Su Moyu exclaimed.


    Then, several other people around him also found similar things.


    With the gentle breath enveloping them, the aura of several people was all hidden in their Dantian, and there was no wave.


    At present, they are almost no different from ordinary people except their strong bodies.


    This is terrible!


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard the sound. When he closed his eyes and looked at himself, he didn''t find any abnormality in his aura.


    At this time, the slender figure in the air finally fell to the ground.


    "Lord Kong you!" exclaimed Feng mo. he hurried to the figure, knelt on one knee, and his voice was almost choked.


    "Congratulations, Lord Kong you!" Feng Mo shouted.


    Even among the black feather clan, not many people have seen the real body of Kong you, but they all know that there is a genuine sacrifice in the clan, whose cultivation is stronger than Fengmo.


    But over the years, kongyou has never appeared, so there have been various rumors within the black feather clan, such as kongyou is dead or kongyou has been abandoned.


    Now, seeing a fairy like person falling from the top of Yuanyang tree, and Feng Mo respects her so much, these black feather people are naturally very excited.


    "See you, Lord Kong you!" the voice of Chaohe rose one after another.


    On the other side, just like a girl''s emptiness, she just smiled, moved her lotus steps gently, saluted slightly in front of Su Moyu and said, "see you, your highness!"


    It took Su Moyu a long time to react to this scene.


    "Lord Kong you is too polite!" he quickly replied.


    The elders of the Baiyu nationality looked at each other at this time. Until now, they knew that the girl who looked like heaven and man in front of them was the empty and quiet in the rumor.


    "Bye... See you, Lord Kong you!" the four people bit their teeth and bowed down to Kong you one after another.


    By this time, they had understood that their aura was locked because of the breath of the woman in front of them.


    They have never encountered such a thing.


    But this does not prevent them from understanding that the woman in front of them is far higher than them in the realm.


    The moment before, they were still questioning the realm of kongyou. At this moment, kongyou dropped by air and suppressed several people without trace.


    Obviously, their questions seem so ridiculous.


    "Several elders, don''t you have overwhelming fighting power? Do you still want to go to Yuanyang tree now?" Su Moyu looked at them with a sneer.


    "Your Highness is joking. We... Where are we qualified..." the oldest elder had a weak voice.


    On the other side, the elder, who had been watching coldly, stared at the direction of kongyou and said in his heart, "this woman is stronger than I thought!"

 Chapter 287

    The sudden arrival of emptiness makes the morale of the black feather clan in great array.


    Let the white feather family immediately eliminate the contempt of the heart, but also let the big elder''s heart fluctuate.


    Walking to the side of the empty and secluded body, the elder said in a astringent voice: "the black feather family is worthy of being the family that once unified the tree sea. Indeed, there are a large number of talents! I thought Feng Mo is already the extreme of the black feather family. Unexpectedly, there is a strange woman like you in the family, which makes me feel a little ashamed!"


    Hearing the elder''s voice, kongyou slowly turned around and saluted the elder and said, "elder, this will hurt me."


    The elder smiled bitterly and shook his head. Suddenly he saw the white feather elders locked by Kong you and said in a low voice: "I wonder if Lord Kong you can let go of these ignorant guys. I will teach them a good lesson later!"


    Over there, Kong you smiled and looked at Su Moyu, as if asking for his advice.


    "Lord Kong you is the master!" Su Moyu said quickly.


    Kong you nodded, but she didn''t see any action. The four elders of the white feather clan suddenly lightened and nearly fell directly.


    "Go back to your residence and think about it behind closed doors for three days. If you dare to do it again, I will not forgive you!" the elder said calmly.


    "Yes! Yes!" the four people answered and ran away without looking back after saluting the elder.


    Looking at their leaving figure, the elder sighed impatiently. When he turned his eyes to kongyou, his face changed into a stunning color.


    "Look at the way Lord Kong you subdued those boys just now. You must have understood your own rules?" the elder asked in a low voice.


    Kong you smiled and said, "I have learned some rules inadvertently."


    "So it is!" the elder nodded again and again, but there was a trace of sadness in his heart.


    On the whole, the practice of practitioners is divided into two stages.


    From the initial washing of marrow to the extinction, it is strengthening the practitioner''s body.


    With each level, people''s strength, speed and aura will be greatly improved.


    But once we break through the realm of extinction, there will be qualitative changes.


    Because the practitioners in the silence environment can create their own rules according to the evolution of heaven and earth.


    This gap is the gap between immortals and mortals in the spiritual world.


    Practitioners without their own rules, even if they can fly to the sky and escape, are just mortals with extremely strong body.


    But with their own rules, they can no longer be called mortals.


    Therefore, the realm after the annihilation realm is called hope fairy.


    Although it is not really immortal, it is not out of reach.


    But in this world, there are always some talented people who can create their own rules before they reach the realm of looking at immortals.


    Like qianshanjue.


    Thousands of years ago, there were several masters in the sea of trees.


    But even then, qianshanjue was also known as the first person in the tree sea.


    The reason is that when he died, he created his own rules.


    The elder polished in the silent environment for so many years, but he still couldn''t touch the threshold.


    But unexpectedly, a Kong you who is thousands of years younger than him has his own rules before him.


    "It''s so good. Next time we fight against thousands of mountains, we can win more!" the elder whispered.


    But kongyou shook his head and said, "qianshanjue has been silent for many years. Without your help, I would never be his opponent!"


    As soon as the elder heard Kong you''s words, he knew that she was deliberately taking care of her feelings. He smiled and said, "you''re welcome, Lord Kong you."


    Su Moyu looked at them and said with a smile, "even if you want to be humble, should you find a place to sit down?"


    Kong you patted his forehead and said with a smile, "look at me, I forgot all this. Please follow me and your highness to Yuanyang tree!"


    Then kongyou stretched out his hand and led several people to the top of Yuanyang tree.


    The people who stayed under the tree, especially the black feather people, couldn''t help getting excited when they looked at the back of the empty and quiet.


    For many years, the black feather people have never been so proud!


    There is your highness Su Moyu in the front, and then there is the sacrifice of Kong you. Anyway, the rise of the black feather nationality is unstoppable!


    On the other side, in a hall on the Yuanyang tree, the elder, kongyou, Su Moyu and Lou Lan sat around.


    These four people have been regarded as the highest authority among the black-and-white and two feather families.


    "According to the present form, the war between qianshanjue and our two races is inevitable. If you want to win this war, you must win qianshanjue!"


    The Elder spoke first. After glancing at Kong you, he then said, "I broke up with Qianshan many years ago. With all due respect, even if you understand your own rules, I still don''t think you have a chance to win him!"


    In this regard, Kong you nodded and said, "I understand this."


    The elder, um, looked up at Su Moyu and then said: "When your highness and I came to the black feather family this time, we encountered another qianshanjue on the way. Today''s qianshanjue, I don''t know where to find the wind flag of the ancient eight immortals flag. After practicing the skills on the wind flag, our actual strength has risen to a higher level. Today''s qianshanjue, I''m afraid I have a very slim chance of winning together with Lord Kong you."


    After hearing this conclusion, several people were silent at the same time.


    Everyone has no objection to the elder''s judgment.


    "What if you add my puppet?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "Even if we count the puppets of your highness, we are only 30% sure of winning under three to one!" the elder thought for a long time before he said.


    For a moment, the atmosphere began to be silent again.


    After a long time, Kong you suddenly said, "I have an idea."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, everyone immediately looked at her.


    "Lord Kong you, please speak!" said the elder.


    Kongyou raised her head, looked at the dome of the hall and said, "Lord Heiyu once said that Yuanyang tree has been handed down from ancient times, and its tree spirit is no less powerful than the immortal in the upper world. Before he disappeared, he left a secret method, which can borrow a part of the tree spirit to enable the acceptor to instantly have the realm of looking at the immortal... But this force is too overbearing, and the acceptor can only use one blow."


    When she finished, the other three were surprised.


    Especially the elder, he has lived in Shuhai for so many years, but he never knows such secrets.


    Now when I heard this, I couldn''t help but rejoice: "fortunately, for thousands of years, I haven''t listened to the ideas of the radical groups in the clan and led people to kill the black feather clan. Otherwise, even I can''t bear the blow of looking at fairyland!"


    "If so, the assurance of winning or even killing qianshanjue can be increased to 70%." the elder said to kongyou after some calculation.


    Kongyou was silent and turned to look at Su Moyu and asked him to make a decision!


    Seeing Kong you''s eyes, Su Moyu thought and said, "70% is... Worth a try!"

 Chapter 288

    It''s very rare to deal with such experts as qianshanjue. Whoever wants to change will decide to have a try.


    Just


    "Qianshan Jue is cautious and never takes risks easily. Now he knows that I have been united with Lord Kong you, and his Highness''s silent puppet. In my opinion, I''m afraid he won''t come to the black feather clan easily." the elder frowned.


    Empty and quiet, nodded and said, "this is really a problem. Using the tree spirit power of Yuanyang tree can''t be too far away from the body of Yuanyang tree. If Qianshan never comes, I can''t think of any other way."


    This time, the discussion reached an impasse again.


    For a long time, Su Moyu suddenly said, "in that case, how about inviting him over?"


    The elder frowned and said, "how can I invite you?"


    Su Moyu raised his head and glanced at the three people around him: "qianshanjue''s only son, Qianji, died in my hand. It''s just that the battle was secret, so the Zhengyu people haven''t heard of Qianji''s death yet. I think it''s better to use this as an article, ''please'' qianshanjue come over!"


    For the death of Qianji, the elder has heard Su Moyu say before. Just to not stimulate Zhengyu and qianshanjue, he has been tight lipped.


    Even other elders of the Baiyu nationality don''t know about it.


    But now, Su Moyu wanted to take the initiative to pick out this matter and use it as a chip to annoy qianshanjue, which still surprised the elder.


    "Is there something wrong with doing this?" the elder frowned.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said: "It''s been a while since the death of Qianji. There''s no news for such a long time. He''s not a fool. I''m afraid he''s already begun to doubt. And now both of us have completely torn our faces. At this time, shake out this matter, which can not only boost morale, but also provoke thousands of mountains to achieve the best of both worlds. Why not?"


    Su Moyu''s words were justified. Lou Lan and kongyou nodded.


    After a moment of silence, the elder also sighed and said, "but once so, your highness, you will undoubtedly become a thorn in the flesh. It''s not a good thing to be stared at by the first person in Shuhai."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "if you don''t do this, will Qianshan never hate me? He and I have long been immortal, and we don''t care how much he hates me!"


    Looking at Su Moyu''s firm eyes, the elder finally nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll send someone down to spread the news and see if he can bear it!"


    In the next two days, the news of the death of thousands of people began to spread in the sea of trees, centered on Yuanyang tree.


    As the most famous second ancestor of Shuhai, Qianji is also quite famous.


    In the whole young generation of Shuhai, in addition to Lou Lan, he is the most eye-catching.


    But not long ago, the black feather family had an additional highness, which covered a lot of the scenery of Qianji at once.


    I haven''t heard from him for some time.


    Now the name finally returned to people''s vision, but what I heard was the news of his death.


    Whether it is white feather or black feather, it has a deep festival for Zhengyu.


    Especially for Qianshi, the royal family of Zhengyu nationality, it can be said that they are as deep as the sea.


    But because of the relationship between thousands of mountains, all these people can do is scold twice behind their backs.


    No one thought about what they could really do to the father and son.


    But now someone has done it, and directly made a big one!


    As soon as he made a move, he killed Zhengyu''s Chujun Qianji, and also killed several Zhengyu experts.


    As soon as the news spread, the people of the two families under the Yuanyang tree were suspicious at first.


    But after the confirmation of several "senior insiders", the doubt was gradually dispelled.


    Especially after Feng Mo timely took out the personal weapon of Zhengyu nationality to sacrifice Jin Yi, this news was further confirmed.


    Various signs show that Qianji is indeed dead!


    As a result, the whole territory of the black feather nationality was boiling.


    Correspondingly, tens of thousands of miles away, the Zhengyu army, which was expediting baiyudu, fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone knows that Qianshan Jue has always been afraid of the inside, so over the years, there have been no women except his wife.


    Qianji is the only descendant of Qianshan Jue for thousands of years.


    Its status naturally needs no more words.


    His death can imagine how much shock it will bring to Zhengyu.


    In the Chinese army tent, Wu Xiang after Luo Yunxi''s transformation sits in the middle, and on her side are the four strong experts who cross the robbed territory.


    Opposite him, there was a line of Zhengyu warriors kneeling neatly.


    "You say your highness Qianji is dead?" "Wu Xiang shouted in surprise.


    "Yes! Marshal, and Marshal''s son Wu An, also......" below, a soldier said tremblingly.


    "Wu''an is dead too?" Luo Yunxi opened his voice and pulled the tone very long. He looked unwilling and sad. No one could see anything different. It was the acting school!


    "Marshal, I''m sorry!" the soldiers knelt down and worshipped.


    Luo Yunxi just lifted up his body and sat back in his chair again. His mind turned sharply and said in a secret way: "they released this news at this time and made it clear that they wanted to annoy qianshanjue, but this technique is too rough. How could qianshanjue be fooled? Why don''t I add a fire to you!"


    Thinking like this, she looked pale and said in a trembling voice to the four border crossing experts behind her: "you four, go back to the family as soon as possible and report the news to the thousand princess!"


    As soon as they heard this, the four people were stunned at the same time. After a long time, they said, "marshal, but the princess, she..."


    In that way, Luo Yunxi patted the table and angrily scolded, "are you still going to hide such a big event?"


    The four people said in unison, "my subordinates dare not, but Lord Qianwang has ordered that no one in the family can see the princess except Lord Qianwang. Even if we go back, I''m afraid we can''t bring this news!"


    Listening to their explanation, Luo Yunxi''s heart jumped.


    Posing as Wu Xiang for so many days, she has been playing carefully in strict accordance with Wu Xiang''s habits, just so that everyone didn''t notice it was wrong.


    But after all, there were some mysteries. She didn''t know in a hurry.


    Like the mysterious princess.


    But now the words have been exported. If you take them back halfway, it will only increase people''s doubt.


    So she had to harden her head and continue to make up nonsense: "I don''t know that. Listen, the four of you will start right now and go to a mountain depression just north of the palace. There is a hut where an elder lives. Just tell him the news. Naturally, he will let the Princess know!"


    With that, Luo Yunxi specially put on a mysterious face and said, "the elder has a strange temper and profound cultivation. You four must not lack etiquette, otherwise I can''t save you!"

 Chapter 289

    When Luo Yunxi spoke, he was very serious both in tone and look.


    Coupled with her special status at the moment, the four experts were stunned for a moment.


    They have been in Zhengyu for so many years. They have never heard of such an expert hiding in the north of the palace.


    Listen to the meaning of Marshal, this senior expert seems to be far more powerful than his four people.


    But how can such a person be silent and nameless all the time?


    "Why are you still stunned? Don''t you go quickly?" Luo Yunxi glared and scolded.


    The four people were stunned and said, "but commander, we were ordered by the thousand kings to protect the commander''s safety. Moreover, there was news the day before yesterday that the thousand kings had appeared in the Shuhai. I''m afraid we will come to the army to make peace with the commander in a few days. Will we leave at this time..."


    Luo Yunxi''s face sank, his eyes showed a fierce light and said, "at this time, are you still going to resist?"


    Luo Yunxi had a terrible headache for these four experts.


    At first, she just wanted to start a war between Zhengyu and Baiyu.


    After this goal was achieved, she quietly killed Wu Xiang, and then turned into his appearance and made a mess of life, which made the great migration of the Baiyu nationality not hindered at all.


    When all this is done, there is no point in her staying here.


    However, it is precisely because of the existence of these four experts who cross the robbed territory that she can never find a chance to escape.


    It''s not easy to find a decent interface now. Why not use it?


    Looking at this "Wu Xiang", the four people looked at each other for a moment.


    In front of this guy, although his cultivation is ordinary, he is a real power faction of Zhengyu nationality.


    If you really offend him, the fruit will be unimaginable.


    And now he is the commander-in-chief of the Zhengyu expedition army. There are more than 10000 elite soldiers around him. I don''t think there will be any danger.


    "In that case, we will set off immediately. Take care, commander. We must wait until the four of us come back before taking action!" one of the border crossing experts bowed.


    "Go!" Luo Yunxi finally breathed a sigh of relief and waved to the four people.


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly began, and the four people flew in the direction of the king capital of Zhengyu nationality.


    Looking at the four shadows gradually disappearing in the far sky, Luo Yunxi''s mouth showed a strange smiling face.


    "Marshal? What''s next?" someone asked in a low voice.


    Luo Yunxi slowly turned around and said to the crowd in Wu Xiang''s hoarse voice, "the whole army set out to smash the Yuanyang tree!"


    Upon hearing this, all the people who were still in the accounts of the Chinese army were stunned.


    "Marshal, with us?"


    By this time, everyone already knew about the combination of black and white and two feathers.


    Needless to say, the existence of others, the great elder of the desolate territory, is not something that this army can cope with.


    Especially after the four strongest border crossing experts in the army left.


    "Don''t worry, there will be someone to meet the marshal, there will be no danger!" Luo Yunxi said confidently.


    After a moment of silence, someone asked in a low voice, "then... When do you start?"


    "Now! You don''t need to carry too much luggage. Start marching quickly. Be sure to arrive under the Yuanyang tree within three days - this is the secret order given by the Qianwang Lord to our commander before the expedition!" Luo Yunxi vowed.


    She is now Wu Xiang, the supreme head of the army.


    Moreover, the relationship between Wu Xiang and qianshanjue is not general. If there is any secret intention, it is also a matter of truth.


    In addition, this Marshal Wu Xiang is famous for his fear of death. If this trip is really dangerous, he won''t go.


    "Yes!" after much thought, the generals in the tent shouted to Luo Yunxi.


    Looking at their leaving backs, Luo Yunxi was happy to open flowers in her heart: "these feather people are too easy to cheat!"


    Three days later, on the Yuanyang tree.


    The news of Qianji''s death has been spread through various channels, and even the place where he buried his bones has been made public. It is said that Qianshan must have heard some news during this period of time.


    But never showed up.


    "The old man held back!" Su Moyu stood on a branch of Yuanyang tree and looked into the distance.


    "It seems that this operation has failed. Let''s make another plan!" Lou Lan also looked gloomy next to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu nodded impatiently and said, "it seems that it can only be like - eh?"


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly saw a dense black dot in the far air.


    "That was... The enemy attack!" Lou Lan, who was next to him, naturally saw the scene.


    The number of enemies is so large that there are ten thousand people up and down.


    Is Qianshan definitely going to fight to the death for an enemy attack of this scale?


    "Come on!" seeing this scene, Su Moyu was also slightly nervous.


    But after all, this battle is a matter of time. It''s better to finish it as soon as possible than worrying for a long time.


    On the other hand, the enemy''s shadow was also found at the sentry post outside the stronghold. For a time, the flames of war rose, and the elite of the two nationalities soon gathered under the Yuanyang tree.


    Before the rush, although the coalition forces were inferior in quantity, they were far superior in quality.


    Just when Su Moyu was ready to go down to the Yuanyang tree and fight with the other party, Kong you and the elder fell next to him from above the Yuanyang tree.


    "Your Highness!" Kong you shouted from a distance.


    "Lord kongyou, is Qianshan coming?" Su Moyu turned his head and asked to kongyou.


    After all, the spiritual awareness of Kong you covers an area that is much better than yourself.


    Not only that, her divination is also a sea of trees. It''s not difficult to master the trend of thousands of mountains.


    "I just want to tell your highness about it. Qianshan is still more than 100000 miles away from the south!" kongyou said to Su Moyu.


    After hearing this sentence, Su Moyu was stunned.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away?


    Even if Qianshan absolutely has the blessing of the wind flag, he can''t kill it in a short time at such a long distance.


    If Qianshan Jue doesn''t lead his own team, why can Zhengyu fight against the two semi annihilation experts on his side?


    Although there are a large number of these 10000 people, what''s the difference between fighting and dying?


    "What''s their idea?" Su Moyu wondered.


    Just then, the Zhengyu army had killed before the stronghold.


    "Su Moyu, come out and talk to me!" a violent drink sounded from outside the stronghold.


    At the same time, a fat figure came to the forefront of Zhengyu nationality.


    When the two armies are at war, it is common for the commander of one side to run out and shout.


    But all the Zhengyu soldiers were stunned when they saw the fat figure.


    That guy, isn''t he his own handsome Wu Xiang?


    Wu Xiang''s reputation of being greedy for life and afraid of death is well known to women and children in Zhengyu nationality.


    But now, this guy rushed to the front of the team and scolded the enemy so loudly. How is this possible?


    "Commander, is he going to take the lead?" someone whispered.


    "But... Is this still the marshal we know?" someone looked blankly.


    "Can it be said that the marshal is actually bold, but he has been hiding his power and biding his time for years. Now he can''t help it and wants to show his edge?" some people are guessing.


    But anyway, the commander of his family came to the front and made the Shiqi of Zhengyu army reach the peak in an instant!

 Chapter 290

    Su Mo Yu Yao took a look and found that he didn''t know the fat man.


    But when the other party asked him to go out, he couldn''t allow himself to give in.


    "Be careful, there is fraud!" Lou Lan said anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Moyu shook his head. Just in case, he first started the spirit sword formula, then spread his black wings, fell from the Yuanyang tree in an instant, and immediately came before Luo Yunxi.


    "Are you looking for me?" Su Mo Yu said coldly.


    This time, the speed is amazing, the landing is also clean, natural and unrestrained to the extreme, and the opposing armies are all amazed!


    At this time, Su Moyu saw the fat man opposite, walked up to Su Moyu step by step, looked up at Su Moyu, stared at him for a long time, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    Wu Xiang''s face is extremely rough because of his excessive obesity.


    But the smile just now has the smell of a little woman.


    And these two extremely disproportionate things mixed together, making people feel like vomiting.


    Su Moyu felt a chill and his hair stood up.


    Just want to attack, suddenly think of one thing, whispered: "is it master Luo Yunxi?"


    On the other hand, from Wu Xiang''s shapeless mouth, Luo Yunxi''s voice as thin as a gnat said, "dare you call me an elder again, believe me? Fart in public?"


    At the sound, Su Moyu finally determined that the guy opposite was Luo Yunxi himself.


    But this face matched with this voice, but it always made him unable to adapt.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Moyu asked in a low voice.


    Luo Yunxi snorted: "let''s talk about the details later. The army behind me is one of the elite of Zhengyu nationality. Although there are no top experts, they are all young and strong with extraordinary cultivation. I''ll let them charge from the front in a moment. You arrange the experts in advance and try to catch everyone. Don''t hurt me by mistake!"


    Hearing Luo Yunxi''s words, Su Moyu nodded.


    At this time, Luo Yunxi suddenly raised his voice and scolded, "good boy, since you don''t want to surrender, don''t blame me for my black hand!"


    While talking, he shook his robe sleeves and angrily returned to his lineup.


    This scene, seen in the eyes of Zhengyu people, made those young people extremely excited one by one.


    I always thought that I was a coward who was greedy for money and lust, afraid of war and death.


    But look at the momentum of his dialogue with the other leader just now, it is clear that he is an extraordinary hero!


    With such a commander, there is strength to fight!


    Suddenly, there were cheers everywhere!


    Of course, some people in the team of Zhengyu nationality noticed something wrong. At this time, the soldiers were excited, and there was the domineering Marshal pressing them. They didn''t dare to express their views.


    But in the cheers of the crowd, he retreated to the crowd a little.


    The other side.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu, who returned to his camp, was pulled over by Lou Lan and asked.


    "Gather all the experts in the clan, especially those above the border of robbery, and line up in front. In a moment, they will rush over and defeat them in the first round of charge, but don''t hurt the fat man!" Su Moyu said to Lou Lan and Feng Mo beside him.


    After listening to these words, those people were stunned. They didn''t know what medicine Su Moyu bought in the gourd.


    But since he said so, Lou Lan didn''t ask much. He retreated silently and gathered all the experts who had come together.


    Su Moyu himself quietly released all the twelve puppets and waited for the charge for a while.


    Over there, after Luo Yunxi returned to the array, he felt the eyes of worship and felt a burst of laughter in his heart.


    She held Wu Xiang''s sword high and shouted some morale boosting nonsense to the Zhengyu soldiers, but her eyes were fixed on Su Moyu''s direction.


    After seeing the assembly on the opposite side, he pointed his sword forward and shouted, "you Zhengyu brothers, rush with me!"


    The so-called will have the heart of death, and the scholar has no desire for life.


    If a coach puts on a desperate posture and rushes ahead, his soldiers will have no scruples.


    Whether human or feathered, under the influence of this atmosphere, thinking will become dull.


    So in the countless cries of killing, the vast majority of Zhengyu people did not feel the abnormality of things.


    Seeing his commander Wu Xiang again, Wu Xiang, who is known for his greed for life and fear of death, rushed to the front. For a moment, he held up his weapons like a flying locust and launched a frontal attack on the opposite side with the footsteps of Luo Yunxi.


    "Really..." Feng Mo kept at the front of his camp. Seeing that the other party really rushed over, he was speechless for a moment.


    In terms of quantity, although the other party has an advantage.


    But this war is a war between practitioners. There is so much difference in the realm that it can''t be made up by this number!


    "You guys, do what you plan!" Feng Mo whispered, and immediately remembered rulei''s response behind him.


    Watching the other side attack, the coalition suddenly began to retreat.


    Those Zhengyu soldiers who fell into madness on the opposite side became more crazy as soon as they saw the opposite side retreating.


    Only a few people found the anomaly.


    Although there are many people on his side, he has been vaguely surrounded by the other side.


    Moreover, those guys guarding the front look like people with exquisite cultivation.


    If you really rush over like this, isn''t it


    But before they could react, the two teams had collided.


    In an instant, the spirit is thin and the sword is flying.


    The war of practitioners is a hundred times more intense and cruel than that of mortals.


    Under the opening and closing of several Dadu robbing experts of the other party, in just a moment, the army of Zhengyu nationality fell 30%.


    And with the passage of time, more and more people fell on their side.


    "Marshal, let''s withdraw..." a general decided to let Wu Xiang withdraw, but looking back, he saw his Marshal walking slowly to his highness Su Moyu opposite.


    They talked with each other with a smile, then turned their hands together and watched the one-sided massacre.


    "How could it be? Marshal Wu Xiang... Betrayed him?" the general didn''t understand why until he died.


    "Wu Xiang, you traitor bastard!" at this time, other Zhengyu soldiers finally found this scene.


    Just like the general before, they couldn''t understand that Wu Xiang was a traitor.


    Among the Zhengyu nationality, Wu Xiang is below one person and above ten thousand people. What reason does he have to flee to the opposite?


    What will you give him across the street?


    "Aren''t you going to change back to yourself?" Su Moyu turned and asked beside Luo Yunxi.


    But Luo Yunxi smiled and said, "if I change back to the original shape at this time, those guys can guess the reason. It''s unlucky to let a group of people die with hatred for me, so let them die in peace."


    After listening to these words, Su Moyu''s hair stood on end.


    "This woman is so terrible!"

 Chapter 291

    In terms of the balance of power, there was no suspense about the battle.


    Moreover, Luo Yunxi designed it, and the whole battle was one-sided.


    Among the white feather people who participated in the war, many people have seen the territory poisoned by the Zhengyu people, including many refugees who escaped from the other side.


    Under the catalysis of such deep-seated hatred, the killing was even more cruel.


    Even some Zhengyu people who lost their will to fight were killed by crazy white Yu people.


    Su Moyu, who looked at the scene from a distance, frowned, but did not come forward to stop it.


    Because he knew it was a war.


    And in terms of the overall situation, his side is still weak.


    A soft heart in war is a brain cripple.


    It is foolish for the weak side to be kind and soft to the other hand.


    Su Moyu had realized this for a long time.


    The asymmetric massacre did not take long to end.


    The battlefield has its own people to clean, while Su Moyu returns to Yuanyang tree again with Luo Yunxi.


    Until then, Luo Yunxi changed back to her true colors.


    After su Moyu''s introduction, the people understood what was going on.


    This time against Zhengyu, we can win this great victory. The nine successes are all in Luo Yunxi.


    Therefore, the crowd in the field can''t help complimenting her.


    In this regard, Luo Yunxi did not refuse to come, and even blackmailed several elders of the Baiyu nationality from time to time, so that they had to take out immortal fruit as a reward, which really hurt the elders of the Baiyu nationality.


    In the next few days, the senior level of the coalition army gathered on the Yuanyang tree every day to discuss the next action.


    The Zhengyu clan has suffered heavy losses. First, the news of the death of Chu Jun Qian spread, and then more than 10000 elite were wiped out.


    When such two major events happen, Qianshan can never have no action.


    And the real war starts from that moment.


    What puzzled everyone was that in a flash, ten days passed, and there was no news on the side of the Zhengyu nationality.


    The inexplicable silence of the other side made the coalition more uneasy.


    Finally, at the coalition meeting on the eleventh day, the elder who was analyzing the trend of the Zhengyu nationality suddenly stopped talking and suddenly turned his head and stared at the South together with kongyou.


    "Lord Kong you?" Su Moyu noticed that something was wrong and asked aside.


    Kong you''s face was dignified. He looked at the South and said in a deep voice, "thousands of mountains are unique!"


    These three words, like three muffled thunder, hit everyone''s heart hard.


    Everyone was unprepared for the unexpected battle.


    "If this guy comes, we''ll get rid of him today!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    But Kong you over there shook his head and said, "he stopped three thousand miles away and didn''t continue to get close!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned again.


    Three thousand miles, three thousand miles again!


    The last time in the great migration of the Baiyu nationality, Qianshan Jue shot three thousand miles away, almost killing everyone.


    And this time he stopped three thousand miles away. Can you say


    "It seems that he is going to use the wind flag to shoot at us again!" the elder beside him looked dignified.


    For qianshanjue''s strength, he is the one who has the most say in the field.


    In particular, the wind blade of qianshanjue has the strongest destructive power, which is deeply felt by the elder.


    Moreover, the wind blade has a wide attack range. It can be said that a big family can be half abandoned in an instant.


    If that guy shot three thousand miles away, how many casualties would there be based on the current population density of the coalition?


    "That''s..." someone walked out and looked at the south. Sure enough, he saw a gray line cut quickly.


    "What are you afraid of?" the elder said astringently.


    Even though the elder was still worried about that wave of blades, he could not retreat.


    Because if there is no one to block the wind blade at this time, I don''t know how many people will be killed or injured under the Yuanyang tree.


    Especially the old and weak women and children, under this wave of attacks, there is little possibility of survival.


    But at this time, I heard Kong you say, "Sir, take a break first. I''ll stop him!"


    The elder frowned, looked at Kong you and sighed, "be careful!"


    Kong you nodded slightly. The whole man floated down the Yuanyang tree and hit the plastering line.


    Qianshanjue''s preparation seems to be insufficient this time. From the perspective of momentum, it is weaker than the last time.


    But even so, it''s amazing enough.


    At least everyone present, except the most profound ones, no one is sure to survive such an attack.


    Because of this, everyone was very worried about Kong you, who was fighting alone.


    Can see the empty quiet at this time, when going towards the wind wall, it seems very calm and doesn''t seem to pay attention to each other.


    "Water stop in the mirror!" he shouted from the empty and quiet mouth, followed by a warm breath, with the empty and quiet as the center, radiating in all directions.


    Su Moyu was no stranger to this kind of breath. On that day, the empty and quiet sealed the aura of the three elders of the Baiyu nationality without trace, relying on this breath.


    But at that time, the goal of kongyou was people, but this time it changed the amazing wind wall.


    In the cry of surprise, the wind wall finally came to the empty and quiet front.


    But just then, there was an amazing scene.


    The seemingly unstoppable wind wall suddenly lost its temper after blowing in front of Kong you. Together with the sand and dust carried by the strong wind, it fell powerlessly to the ground.


    There was no earth shaking collision, and there was no majestic resistance.


    This strong and incomparable wind wall was blocked by the empty and quiet without trace.


    "The mirror stops water? It can quietly turn the other party''s powerful power into invisibility. Is this your own rule? It''s great!" murmured the elder on one side.


    After his explanation, the audience understood.


    "This is the rule? What a powerful ability!" Su Moyu looked at it and envied it.


    At this time, after blocking the thousand mile strike of qianshanjue, kongyou didn''t relax.


    He saw her facing the South and shouted, "since the thousand kings have arrived, why don''t you go three thousand miles again, or let me see the style of the thousand kings?"


    The voice, which didn''t sound very loud, clearly spread to everyone''s ears, and spread to three thousand miles away at a very fast speed.


    A moment later, Qianshan Jue''s cold voice came back: "Lord Kong you is really gifted. I expected it. I just wanted to say hello today. Since the greeting has been said, why should we meet again?"


    After a pause for a moment, a colder voice came: "everyone under the Yuanyang tree, listen to the king. Those who oppose the king can''t die easily. When the king comes again next time, it will be the burial day of all of you!"

 Chapter 292

    After that, there was a long silence.


    "He''s gone!" the elder looked at the South with a gloomy face.


    "Make complaints about the sound of the cowhide, but still do not dare to come over!"


    Qianshanjue said that he only came to say hello this time. Few people believed this statement.


    If just now, Kong you didn''t take over the wind blade, or it was reluctantly taken over, then today''s matter is by no means as simple as saying hello.


    Kongyou shot and easily blocked the strike of thousands of miles, so that the two ethnic coalition forces under Yuanyang tree were free from charcoal.


    This is a good thing.


    But correspondingly, it also exposed its own strength.


    After seeing the quiet mirror and water stop, qianshanjue finally realized that today''s war seems not so simple.


    He is cautious by nature and never takes risks easily.


    After realizing that kongyou has similar combat effectiveness to her, he left directly.


    I''m afraid he will be more careful in the future. The less likely it is to lead him under the Yuanyang tree and kill him with the help of the tree spirit.


    For the Allied forces, once they leave Yuanyang tree and the protection of kongyou and the elder, there is almost only a dead end in the face of such a powerful thousand mountains.


    Because of this, as long as Qianshan Jue holds the wind flag and guards outside Yuanyang tree, the 200000 people of the coalition army can only be trapped in an isolated city.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, this difficult problem seems to be unsolvable.


    At this time, kongyou just flew back, and her face was a little more gloomy than before.


    "This thousand mountains is more difficult than I thought. If I meet it head-on, even if I join hands with the elder, it will never be his opponent."


    After listening to Kong you''s words, the atmosphere in the field became more depressed.


    At this time, Luo Yunxi, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly stood up slowly and said, "Lord Kong you, if you can make qianshanjue come to Yuanyang tree, how sure are you to kill him?"


    As soon as Luo Yunxi said this, it was like a stone that fell into a backwater and instantly aroused countless ripples.


    After seeing the strength of Qianshan, the vast majority of people in the field felt almost desperate. They just wanted to keep this delicate balance under the protection of Kong you and the elder.


    I hope the terrible thousand mountains will never come under the Yuanyang tree.


    Luo Yunxi''s words stirred everyone''s nerves. Everyone''s eyes stared at her face.


    The empty you over there was also stunned. After a little calculation, he said: "up to 70% up and down, but after today''s event, with Qianshan''s unique mind, if you are not fully prepared, I''m afraid you won''t come here easily..."


    Before Kong you finished, Luo Yunxi suddenly said with a smile: "I just want to ask Lord Kong you and the elder. If I can make qianshanjue come to the Yuanyang tree, do you two dare to gamble with this 70% chance?"


    This remark surprised everyone.


    Even Kong you and the elder are no exception.


    Qianshan is famous for its cautious nature in the sea of trees.


    After today''s experience, everyone believes that he will not act rashly.


    It can be heard that Luo Yunxi''s meaning seems to be a very simple thing to lead Qianshan Jue to Yuanyang tree.


    Kong you was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously looked at Su Moyu next to him.


    Su Moyu looked at the sky, smiled and said, "since Luo Yunxi..."


    He had intended to say "senior", but before his words were exported, Luo Yunxi stared coldly. He could only swallow these two words back and changed his way: "Lord Luo Yunxi said he could lead thousands of mountains to come, that would be fine."


    Kong you trusts Su Moyu very much. Since he has such a high evaluation of Luo Yunxi, he must not be wrong.


    Moreover, more than ten days ago, kongyou had seen Luo Yunxi''s wisdom with her own eyes. She really wanted to get it. Maybe she would really have a way.


    "In that case, I think it''s worth a try!" Kong you thought for a moment and turned to look at the elder next to him.


    The elder''s face was as heavy as water. After thinking for a long time, he slowly said: "If you can''t get rid of qianshanjue, you and I can only sit under the Yuanyang tree. Qianshanjue can fight us three thousand miles away, but we don''t have the means to fight back. If this continues, a little carelessness will lead to great tragedy, so I also think that if you can really attract qianshanjue, you might as well fight with him!"


    As the most powerful and noble person among the people, they all opened their mouth. Even if others were unwilling, they didn''t dare to announce it.


    After an awkward silence, a long sigh sounded, and a Baiyu patriarch said, "since both adults have opened their mouths, I agree. It''s better to fight than sit and wait to die!"


    Someone took his head, and there were bursts of echoes around him.


    Seeing this, the empty you over there nodded and asked Luo Yunxi, "I don''t know what clever plan you have, which can lead thousands of mountains to come here?"


    As soon as Luo Yunxi saw Kong you coming to ask, he quickly stood up and said, "with all due respect, whether it''s Kong you or the elder, if he takes it out alone, it''s not enough to be afraid in qianshanjue''s eyes. What he''s afraid of is the joint efforts of the two. That''s why he didn''t attack directly just now."


    This truth is understood by everyone in the field.


    As far as cultivation is concerned, Qianshan must be obviously better than others.


    If we fight alone, as long as Qianshan is willing to pay some price, it is not too difficult to annihilate kongyou and the great elder one by one.


    "So -" Luo yunxila became a voice, fixed her eyes between Kong you and the elder, and said: "if you want to attract Qianshan Jue, you must separate Kong you and the elder!"


    As soon as he said this, after a short silence, there was a burst of noise.


    "What''s this * * * * idea? Now our biggest trump card is that the eldest elder and Lord kongyou join hands, and you let the two adults separate, didn''t you give Qianshan a chance to fight?"


    "What''s the purpose of your woman? Is she a spy sent by Zhengyu clan?"


    For a moment, everyone was in a mess.


    But Luo Yunxi didn''t seem to hear these accusations at all, but stared at Kong you and the elder.


    After listening to Luo Yunxi''s words, Kong you is also puzzled, but looking at Su Moyu''s face, she can''t refute it face to face.


    After a long pause, she sighed, "I want to hear your detailed plan!"


    But Luo Yunxi smiled and looked around at the crowd and said, "there are many people with mixed mouths. I''m afraid I''ll leak the wind."


    As soon as he said this, there was another great uproar.


    "What do you mean, woman? Do you still doubt that we will be able to communicate with foreigners?" a white feather clan leader was old-fashioned and badly defeated.


    But Luo Yunxi didn''t look at him, as if this man didn''t exist at all.


    At this time, the elder on one side suddenly said, "you all go out!"


    Seeing that their elders were all open, the group of Baiyu elders didn''t dare to say anything else. After staring at Lou Lan, they withdrew dejected.


    Soon, there were only Kong you, the elder, Luo Yunxi, Su Moyu and Lou Lan left in the whole room, and even figures such as Feng Mo withdrew automatically.


    "Talk about it." the old man''s face sank like water and said to Luo Yunxi.


    Luo Yunxi smiled, sat down in front of the two people, stretched out his hand and drew on the ground: "the tree sea is the sea, thousands of mountains are definitely fish, and we are anglers. If we want to fish, we must have bait and hook. I have low cultivation and can''t help with the hook, but I have some ideas on the bait..."


    With that, Luo Yunxi began to carefully state her plan.


    Su Moyu, who surrounded her, changed his face at the same time after listening quietly.


    "Is this... Too risky?" even the always calm elder looked a little abnormal after listening to Luo Yunxi''s plan.


    "In addition, is there any other good way for the elder?" Luo Yunxi asked with a smile.


    On one side, Kong you also said with a worried face: "but in case Qianshan will never be fooled..."


    Luo Yunxi smiled and said, "it''s just a few lives, and it doesn''t affect the overall situation."


    "So cruel!" the four people on one side said at the same time.


    "Your Highness, what do you think?" kongyou really couldn''t make up his mind, so he looked up at Su Moyu.


    At this time, Su Moyu also looked melancholy, slowly raised his head, looked at Luo Yunxi and said, "how sure are you of this plan?"


    Luo Yunxi seemed to think carelessly and said, "thirty or forty percent!"


    Su Moyu''s face was slightly stiff and silent.


    But at this time, Lou Lan on one side said, "count me the bait!"


    As soon as she said this, Su Moyu and the elder almost shouted at the same time: "no!"


    In Luo Yunxi''s plan, the bait was extremely dangerous. As long as there was a slight difference, it could be said to be a doomed situation.


    With Lou Lan''s dignity, how can she do such a dangerous thing?


    But Lou Lan said coldly, "it''s not my boast. If the plan fails, I''m afraid it''s the biggest chance for me to survive among more than 100000 of our two families. Even you two are not as good as me!"


    When Lou Lan spoke, she kept staring at Kong you and the elder.


    While crossing the robbery, Lou Lan integrated with the woman in heiyeyuan with the help of Tianlei. Although she still crossed the robbery, her physical strength was far more than that.


    The elder had personally tested Lou Lan''s physical strength before, which was better than that of the silent environment.


    So Lou Lan''s words are not big talk.


    But even so, the elder is still a little worried.


    However, before he could speak, Lou Lan said in an indisputable way: "I have decided this matter, and you can''t disagree!"


    She has always been stubborn, and it is very difficult to change what she has decided. Su Moyu and the elder knew this.


    As soon as Luo Yunxi saw that she took the task on her own initiative, she smiled and said, "if so, the probability of success of the plan is about 60%


    "Then I''ll go with you too!" Su Moyu said after hesitating for a moment.


    Since I can''t stop you, I share weal and woe with you.


    This is what Su Moyu thought at this time.


    But


    "Your Highness, you can''t go!" Kong you sighed.


    "Why?" Su Mo Yu frowned.


    "The bait is naturally very important in this operation, but the more important thing is the hook. And you are the most important part of the hook!" Kong you said faintly.


    (the next chapter may be late, so it is not recommended to wait ~)

 Chapter 293

    Three days later.


    Qianshanjue has been depressed for a long time.


    Originally, a few years ago, he got the wind flag, one of the eight immortals flags in ancient times, which was a great happy event.


    But during the period when he was studying the skills on the wind flag, earth shaking changes occurred one after another in the sea of trees.


    First, the black feather clan ran out of nowhere, a highness.


    Then the empty quiet, which had been silent for thousands of years, inexplicably came to the silent state.


    Then, his only son Qianji proposed to the Baiyu nationality. As a result, he was not only rejected, but even lost his life.


    On the other hand, the elder of the white Yu nationality, who kept him vigilant, announced a high-profile alliance with the black Yu nationality, and even a great migration of the Ju nationality.


    It was not easy for him to wait until he passed the pass and attacked tens of thousands of miles. He wanted to kill the elder before the two ethnic groups united.


    As a result, I met a former king who should have died long ago, so I had to stop the plan and hide for more than 100000 miles.


    But later, as the news came, he knew that the so-called king was actually just a puppet.


    This time, he was furious. When he returned from more than 100000 miles away, he unexpectedly heard that his brother-in-law Wu Xiang had become a traitor and gave the elite heads of his 10000 people directly to the enemy.


    So he was angry and wanted to go under the Yuanyang tree to find the other party. But after a fight, he found that kongyou, who was despised by him, actually understood his own rules.


    As a result, qianshanjue''s chances of winning were greatly reduced, and he had to retreat and take a long-term view.


    After three days of deployment, all the experts of Zhengyu clan were finally gathered together by him.


    "I want you to pay the price!" qianshanzi stood on the hillside and looked at the direction of Yuanyang tree.


    Just because it''s far away from him, I can''t see anything at all.


    But at this time, there was a wind, and a figure knelt behind him.


    "Thousand kings!" the man whispered.


    "Say!" Qianshan asked coldly.


    "My subordinates found out something. The elder of Baiyu nationality accompanied the queen of Baiyu, Lou Lan, to the Holy Spirit mountain to worship his ancestors!"


    After listening to this sentence, Qianshan Jue picked up his eyebrows, slowly turned around and said in a very cold voice: "you have been with me for so many years, should you know the end of cheating me?"


    When the man was asked by qianshanjue, he immediately trembled and said, "I dare not deceive you with my 10000 courage!"


    But qianshanjue didn''t move. He walked to the man step by step and said, "at this time, it''s too late for those guys to hold a group. How can they suddenly sacrifice their ancestors?"


    The man suddenly clubbed the ground with his head and said in a trembling voice: "as a clear lesson of Lord Qianwang, my subordinates didn''t believe it at first, so I specially disguised and followed the ancestor worship team to explore the reality. Although it was a little far away, my subordinates saw clearly that the one guarding next to Lou Lan was really the elder of the Baiyu clan!"


    Looking at him in fear, qianshanzi suddenly hesitated and said, "are you sure you didn''t admit your mistake?"


    The man nodded again and again and said, "my subordinates have had thousands of kings and Baiyu for several times over the years. The looks of Lou Lan and the elder are deeply imprinted in my mind and will never be wrong!"


    Qianshan Jue narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "it''s strange. Does the old man think his life is long?"


    After thinking for a moment, he suddenly turned his head and said, "what about Kong you? Did she go with you?"


    The man shook his head and said, "there is no ancestor worship team. His subordinates have inquired about it specially. According to the people of the black feather nationality, their sacrifice is empty and quiet. A few days ago, they suddenly realized that they are closing down on the Yuanyang tree and said they want to... Break through the silence."


    After hearing these words, Qianshan Jue suddenly got angry and scolded, "nonsense!"


    The subordinate hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed: "my subordinates dare not talk nonsense. Those black feather people do say so!"


    Qianshan Jue sneered and said, "how long before he enters the silent state? It''s obviously her trick!"


    Qianshanjue has been in the silent environment for thousands of years. Naturally, he knows the difficulty from silent to looking for immortals, so he doesn''t believe the news that kongyou is about to break the environment.


    "Thousand kings are wise!" the subordinate quickly bowed his head and worshipped.


    On the other side, qianshanjue suddenly smiled.


    "I thought that Kong you was a great man, but I didn''t expect that she thought of such a crude trick to deceive the king."


    The subordinate was stunned and said, "what does the thousand King mean?"


    Qianshan Jue looked confident and turned to his subordinates and said, "your skills may be average, but your eyes are not bad. Since you saw the elder worship his ancestors with your own eyes, it''s not bad, not to mention the little girl. But at this critical time, if it was you, would you rashly leave Yuanyang tree and take someone to worship his ancestors?"


    The subordinate paused, shook his head and said, "no!"


    Qianshan Jue sneered: "yes, no one in the world will be so stupid. At this time, he doesn''t stay with Kong you. What''s the difference between trying to die?"


    Speaking of this, qianshanzi slowly turned around and continued to say in the direction of Yuanyang tree: "just at this time, the black feather family suddenly heard the news of the breakthrough of empty seclusion. Don''t you think these two things are too coincidental?"


    The subordinate nodded and said, "it''s really a coincidence, as the thousand kings said."


    Qianshan Jue said with a loud laugh: "there is only one purpose for them to make the king dizzy and go after the old man! Although Kong you closed herself on the Yuanyang tree under the pretext of fame, I guess she must be gathering Qi and quietly following the ancestor worship team, waiting for the king to pass, so as to kill the king by surprise with two to one!"


    The subordinate listened and nodded again and again: "it''s still the wise lord Qianwang who saw through each other''s tricks at a glance. In that case, let''s ignore them and let them toss!"


    But qianshanjue suddenly sneered and said, "no, the king is going!"


    The subordinate was stunned and said, "Lord Qianwang, since you know it''s a trap, why..."


    Qianshanjue''s fist was slightly clenched, and a crackle came out.


    "Those two old guys are really smart, but they exposed such a big flaw to the king!"


    "What does Qianwang mean?" the subordinate asked carefully.


    Qianshan Jue sneered: "they used the elder''s old man as bait to attract the king to bite, but if the king ignored the bait and directly killed Yuanyang tree?"


    The subordinate''s eyes lit up and said, "without the big elder and Kong you in the Yuanyang tree, no one can stop the thousand kings. You can kill them all in half a day!"


    Qianshan absolutely nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, pass my order, the whole army can set off and quietly surround the Yuanyang tree from different directions. After I kill, you must guard the four directions and don''t let anyone run away!"


    "In addition, transfer the eight strongest experts under my hand, secretly follow the eldest elders and look like they want to attack!"


    "Yes!" the subordinate hugged his fist and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Qianshanjue stood in place, smiled grimly and said, "from now on, I''m the only one left in the tree sea. Even if you understand the rules, what can you do?"

 Chapter 294

    Four strange beasts, pulling a chariot, set out from under the Yuanyang tree and galloped towards the due west.


    On the chariot, the bead curtain hung high, and two people could be seen sitting opposite each other.


    These two people are Lou Lan and the elder.


    But as the chariot sped away, the two people in the car did not talk, not even make eye contact.


    Holy Spirit mountain is west of Yuanyang tree. It is said that it was once the birthplace of Shuhai feather people.


    It is the holy mountain shared by all feather people. There is a grand sacrifice every few years, which is not uncommon.


    But at this time, the white feather nationality, who is clearly in a dangerous situation, goes tens of thousands of miles away to carry out any sacrifice at this time, which makes people a little confused.


    Looking at the rapidly retreating trees outside the window, Lou Lan finally opened his mouth: "it is said that Qianshan is naturally cautious and suspicious. Is this strategy too simple?"


    After a moment of silence, a female voice sounded opposite Lou Lan: "the simpler the strategy is to deal with suspicious people, the more effective it is."


    Lou Lan listened, remained silent, and slowly closed her eyes again.


    On the other side, on the Yuanyang tree.


    Su Moyu sat on the branch alone, his eyes fixed on the distance.


    On his side, there are strange lines carved out, and he is in the center of the line.


    Directly above Su Moyu is the puppet Pisces on full alert.


    Suddenly, as soon as Pisces'' body tightened, Su Moyu understood that he was aware of the danger.


    In the sea of trees in front of you, there is only one person who can make Pisces feel dangerous.


    The man is coming in step by step from outside the black feather stronghold.


    Originally, the Allied forces of the two ethnic groups were heavily guarded inside and outside the stronghold.


    It will never be easy for anyone to enter.


    But when the man in front of him walked into the stronghold, the bodies of the defenders suddenly froze and could not make any response at all.


    This person, of course, is a thousand mountains.


    "Are you the hybrid king of the black feather clan?" Qianshan never ignored others and looked up at Su Moyu.


    Because in his opinion, around Yuanyang tree at the moment, only Su Moyu barely deserves to talk to him.


    "It''s you, Grandpa and me!" Su Moyu answered in an unassuming manner. Seeing the murderous God of the Zhengyu nationality arrive, Su Moyu felt much more secure.


    But this time, it was a little unexpected.


    "I thought you would go to the Holy Spirit mountain to ambush with your little girl, but I didn''t think you were still here. It seems that you are still afraid of death!" Qianshan Jue laughed.


    Similarly, Su Moyu also gave a sneer and said, "thousands of mountains are unique. Do you think you have won?"


    Qianshan was stunned and said, "is there any doubt?"


    Su Mo Yu looked up at the Pisces on his head and said, "you are just a practitioner of the silence realm, and I also have a combat effectiveness of the silence realm, so in my opinion, the victory or defeat is unpredictable!"


    Hearing this, Qianshan Jue suddenly laughed wildly and said after a long time: "boy, are you a white fool? With your toy, you can be compared with me?"


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu smiled and said, "toys? But last time, who was surprised by a toy and ran away, straight out of more than 100000 miles?"


    Qianshan Jue''s face sank when he heard Su Moyu''s words.


    Last time, Su Moyu and the elder set up a suspicious array and told Qianshan Jue that he was scared away with a puppet.


    It was a great humiliation for him.


    Now Su Moyu''s face sank when he mentioned the old things again.


    "You want to die!" he squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    But Su Moyu smiled and said, "if you really want to use force, just do it directly. Don''t you want to show off in front of me by talking so much nonsense? It''s a pity that you can insult yourself, you clumsy mouth."


    After being robbed by Su Moyu, qianshanjue''s face became more gloomy.


    After taking a deep breath, his legs were slightly bent and the whole man rose directly into the air.


    Moreover, in the process, his feet collided violently with the earth, and the waves scattered everywhere, directly overturning a large piece of the coalition people who were surrounded by him.


    Those who lack the foundation of practice are directly shocked to death.


    "So fast!" Su Moyu looked at the rushing qianshanjue, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. At the same time, his heart moved, and the Pisces directly greeted him.


    Looking at the Pisces rushing over, Qianshan Jue flashed the color of shame and anger, and said angrily, "I want you to know today how big the gap between your toy and me is!"


    While talking, Qianshan never dodged and ran into Pisces.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the two figures collided.


    In terms of strength and speed alone, Pisces and Qianshan are never up and down.


    The moment they hit each other, it was a close match.


    However, at this time, the gray wing behind qianshanjue suddenly opened and suddenly shot thousands of sword Qi from the gray feathers like a sword.


    At this time, Pisces'' hands are tightly bound by qianshanzi, which can''t resist or escape.


    You can only let the endless sword Qi pass through your body.


    Poof, poof, poof


    The sound of a series of sword Qi entering the flesh startled Su Moyu, who was guarding the Yuanyang tree.


    All this happened so fast that he had no time to react, and Pisces didn''t have enough wisdom to deal with this situation.


    Therefore, only in a moment, Pisces'' body is full of holes.


    Although Pisces is a puppet, the reason why he can move is that Su Moyu uses the method of refining corpses to guide his aura to affect Pisces'' meridians.


    But now, under such a close and intensive attack, the meridians of Pisces were destroyed, and there was no fighting ability.


    Qianshan Jue let go, Pisces fell directly from a high place and fell heavily to the ground, arousing countless dust.


    "How? As I said, toys are toys, which are vulnerable!" Qianshan Jue stared at Su Moyu and approached slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu''s heart tightened.


    Although this Pisces is a puppet, it is his strongest means at present. Although he didn''t expect him to defeat qianshanjue, Su Moyu still felt distressed when he was abandoned by the great enemy in front of him.


    "It seems that what I think is too simple..." Su Moyu said to himself.


    "Do you know?" Qianshan Jue looked at Su Moyu and raised his mouth.


    At the moment, he is not in a hurry to kill Su Moyu, because in his eyes, this guy is already a mortal.


    In that case, we must torture the enemy who killed his son.


    When it comes to torture, it is natural to let him fall into boundless fear first.


    Therefore, Qianshan Jue deliberately slowed down his speed so that Su Moyu thought he had a chance to escape.


    As soon as Su Moyu starts to escape, Qianshan will catch him immediately.


    This hard to get is enough to make the other party''s fear and anger reach a small wave. This is what Qianshan absolutely wants.


    However, to his surprise, the direct distance between him and Su Moyu was constantly narrowed, but the boy didn''t mean to escape.


    "Have you given up?" Qianshan Jue Ning eyebrows.

 Chapter 295

    Just when Qianshan Jue thought that the general situation was under control, a strange breath suddenly shrouded him.


    With the attack of that breath, qianshanjue felt that the running speed of his aura began to lag.


    "This is... What''s going on?" Qianshan Jue was surprised and suddenly turned his head, but saw a thin figure on his side.


    And the same breath comes from that figure.


    "Are you... Empty and quiet? How could it be?" Qianshan was a little confused for a moment.


    It is said that his men saw with their own eyes that the great elder went to Holy Spirit mountain to worship his ancestors.


    In qianshanjue''s view, it is clear that he wants to lure himself to kill.


    In his distraction, Kong you must also follow the elder and wait for him to go, so as to kill himself unexpectedly.


    But now, how can he not be surprised that kongyou, which should be tens of thousands of miles away, suddenly appears here?


    "Is that old man really going to sacrifice his ancestors?" for a time, Qianshan could only think of it.


    "That''s good. As long as you two separate, I''ll kill whichever one first!" after a moment of panic, qianshanjue regained his composure.


    "Is this your rule? It''s a little novel, but it''s a little tender!" Qianshan Jue said with a smile.


    At the same time, the veins on his hands burst up, slowly pulled closer from both sides of his body and said, "I''ll show you what rules are!"


    While he was talking, a thick black gas gradually condensed between his two palms, and a bleak meaning gushed out of the black gas.


    "Black annihilation!" Qianshan Jue drank violently. The black gas in his hand suddenly whirled, and then rushed towards the direction of emptiness.


    On the other side, kongyou''s face was dignified. After seeing the black annihilation of thousands of mountains, he clenched his teeth, aroused all his strength, and shouted, "the mirror stops water!"


    For a moment, the warmth around her suddenly strengthened, and the pressure on qianshanjue was also much stronger.


    Accordingly, the invasion speed of qianshanjue''s rule "black annihilation" is also much slower.


    However, it was just slow, but it didn''t stop.


    "Your rule can suppress the flow of the enemy''s aura. It''s really not bad. Unfortunately, it''s still a little worse than my black annihilation. My black annihilation is a powerful rule that can constantly devour other forces. As long as you are hit, you will lose!" Qianshan''s face showed a touch of ferocity.


    But at this time, a great pressure suddenly fell from the sky. Qianshan Jue was very cold in his heart. When he looked up, he saw a very familiar figure and smashed it down with a crutch.


    The crutch looked insignificant, but qianshanjue vaguely felt that a mountain like pressure came from the crutch.


    However, what really shocked qianshanjue was not the strong pressure itself.


    It''s the man with the crutch.


    That man is the elder of the Baiyu clan.


    "Old man, how do you..."


    Before Qianshan asked the exit, the crutch had reached the top of his head.


    Before the crutch came, the strong pressure lowered qianshanjue''s body by one point.


    Right ahead, we have to face the pressure of emptiness and seclusion.


    Just above, there was another fierce sneak attack by the elder.


    This time, qianshanjue was really flustered.


    Boom!


    A muffled noise came, and Qianshan must have been smashed down. It fell for tens of feet before it barely stopped in mid air.


    A touch of blood left on his forehead, and qianshanjue''s face turned white.


    Obviously, he was seriously injured just now.


    "How could it be? Didn''t you go to Holy Spirit mountain?" Qianshan still couldn''t understand the situation.


    At this time, kongyou also flew back from a distance, stood side by side with the elder and said, "the one who went to Holy Spirit mountain is just a double, that''s just the bait we used to lead you out."


    After hearing this explanation, Qianshan Jue suddenly changed his face and said, "bait? But you put the bait on the Holy Spirit mountain, but you put the hook on the Yuanyang tree thousands of miles away? How can you fish like this in the world?"


    The elder sneered and said, "it''s not because you are too smart."


    Qianshan Jue''s face turned pale and murmured, "be smart? Me?"


    The elder sneered, "who else?"


    This sudden change really made Qianshan a little confused, but he was also a hero who had been famous for thousands of years. He calmed down after a moment.


    At present, these two strong opponents are in front of us. If they escape directly, it will damage their reputation and may be attacked by them again, hurting themselves.


    So think about it, it''s better to fight with them.


    Thinking of this, Qianshan Jue looked up at the two people: "even if you two work together, is it because you will eat me?"


    Kong you sighed and said, "how can you know this without trying?"


    Qianshan Jue suddenly smiled insidiously and said, "guys, don''t forget that this is your base camp. You and I can fight each other. As long as I intend, I can lead the war to the Yuanyang tree. After we win, guess how many people will survive."


    These words were originally intended by Qianshan to disturb each other''s mind.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the two people were not moved at all.


    When the thousand mountains were stunned, the spiritual consciousness expanded and looked down. Only then did we find that there was almost no one in the house under the Yuanyang tree.


    Apart from the garrison at the gate of the stronghold, only a few of them are still there.


    "We''ve taken great pains to fight today. All the people in the city have gone to a safe place through the secret way. Thousands of Kings don''t have to be merciful. Please destroy it at will!" kongyou said leisurely.


    Seeing Kong you''s attitude, Qianshan Jue''s face became more gloomy. At this moment, he finally became flustered.


    But when I looked up, I just saw Su Moyu above several people, and said with a smile, "if I can''t kill your people, I''ll kill your bastard king!"


    As he spoke, Qianshan Jue''s gray wings spread, and the whole man rose up and flew towards Su Moyu above.


    Kongyou and adults had already at the same time and hurriedly tried to stop them, but when qianshanjue was flying to him and them, countless sword Qi burst out from the pair of gray wings.


    The sword is majestic. Rao Shikong you and the elder dare not light his edge and are forced to retreat.


    But in this way, there was a huge gap between them. Qianshanjue''s speed was fast. In a moment, he passed between them and went straight to Su Moyu above.


    "I''ll cut you first today!" he shouted with a violent drink.


    Seeing that the current first man in Shuhai was about to kill in front of him, Su Moyu''s face didn''t panic much.


    Because he has been sitting here for so long, he is actually waiting for this moment.


    Seeing Qianshan Jue flying, Su Moyu smiled and drew on the branches in front of him.


    Originally, countless mantras had been carved next to Su Moyu, so he could be connected only one inch in front of him.


    Now, he dropped his finger and finally made the whole messy mantra a whole.


    The whole Yuanyang tree was shocked by a sense of recklessness.


    Almost immediately, an unimaginable force poured into Su Moyu''s body.

 Chapter 296

    Almost every other instant, Su Moyu''s momentum will climb up by one point.


    At this time, Su Moyu didn''t use the spirit sword formula, so his realm was still in the early state of Dongming, but he was promoted to the middle state of Dongming in an instant.


    Then | Dongming Shangjing and returning to the early Yuan Dynasty


    Qianshanjue, who rushed towards Su Moyu, naturally noticed the change of Su Moyu''s realm, but he didn''t care at first.


    Because he had received information before that Su Moyu, the new king of the black feather family, had mastered a secret method and could improve his realm in a short time.


    So at this moment, he just thought that Su Moyu used the spirit sword formula to make his momentum rise.


    But the next moment, it made Qianshan Jue feel uneasy.


    Because after returning to the early Yuan Dynasty, Su Moyu''s momentum showed no sign of stagnation.


    On the contrary, it soared faster.


    For a moment, return to the middle of yuan, return to the upper of yuan, and cross the initial stage of robbery!


    The present situation has been beyond the expectation of thousands of mountains.


    In the information he learned, Su Moyu can only be promoted to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty at most. How can he get to the border of cross robbery?


    However, although he was a little surprised at the moment, he didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, for him, an opponent like Su Moyu is no difference between returning to the early Yuan Dynasty and robbing the early Yuan Dynasty.


    But the next moment, Su Moyu''s realm is still rising.


    Crossing the middle and upper boundary of robbery


    Silence the beginning!


    As a result, qianshanjue''s heart shrank suddenly.


    "There is such a secret method. This boy is too dangerous to let him live today!" Qianshan Jue said secretly in his heart.


    At the same time, he quickened his speed to kill Su Moyu in an instant.


    Su Moyu was not feeling well at this time.


    His current body is only the level of the dark world.


    Suddenly, he was indirectly affected by the power of the silent environment, which made him a little unbearable.


    But he knew that he had to survive this situation anyway.


    So he continued to accept the power from the spirit of Yuanyang tree.


    Annihilate the middle realm, annihilate the upper realm!


    For a moment, Su Moyu''s realm has climbed to the same level as Qianshan Jue!


    Seeing this scene, Qianshan Jue was shocked.


    "This boy, unexpectedly..." before he could react, he found Su Moyu opposite, but he didn''t stop.


    For a moment, qianshanjue''s vision began to blur. Su Moyu''s figure in front of him suddenly began to blur.


    A powerful breath that startled him appeared on Su Moyu.


    For a moment, qianshanjue seemed to go back to thousands of years ago when he was just born.


    Now he began to feel so weak.


    The Su Moyu on the other side is as powerful as a giant beast.


    "This is... Looking for immortals?" Qianshan Jue''s heart was cold.


    He knew that with his current cultivation, he could not resist Su Moyu''s attack.


    If Su Moyu punched him at this time, he would die on the spot.


    "Run! Run!" Qianshan Jue had only such an idea in his heart at the moment.


    But at this time, due to excessive fear, his body was already a little disobedient.


    The distance between him and Su Moyu is not far. I''m afraid I''ll bump into him in an instant.


    In this process, Su Moyu''s momentum continued to rise, but Qianshan could not recognize what it was.


    Poof!


    Qianshan Jue also made a quick decision. Standing like a knife badly hurt his shoulder.


    For a moment, the severe pain finally brought his body back under control.


    At the same time, the gray wings behind him flapped, suddenly turned around and sped away in the distance.


    "Your Highness, don''t let him escape!" Kong you shouted.


    But at this moment, Su Moyu turned a deaf ear to it and let thousands of mountains disappear in the blink of an eye.


    His momentum is still rising rapidly.


    The power of continuous expansion made his body uncomfortable.


    Poof!


    With a sound, the blood vessels of Su Moyu''s arm burst and blood gushed out.


    After that, more and more blood vessels began to burst in different parts of his body.


    "Is it the limit?" Su Moyu looked down at himself, looked at his bloody body and shook his head.


    He can''t tell what state he is now.


    Maybe it''s looking at fairyland, maybe it''s looking at fairyland.


    Or maybe... Higher.


    But Su Moyu himself didn''t care.


    All his thoughts now are intoxicated in this world.


    Due to the improvement of the realm, Su Moyu''s vision has also been qualitatively changed.


    The world in front of us is no longer as simple as before, that is, the most common grass, a grain of sand and stone, has a different style.


    Not only that, Su Moyu at the moment, with the blessing of the tree spirit, is also infinitely enlarged, almost covering the whole tree sea.


    He can easily feel that thousands of mountains at the moment are flying away in panic thousands of miles away.


    You can also feel Lou Lan confronting a group of Zhengyu experts on the Holy Spirit mountain tens of thousands of miles away.


    It felt like they were all around them.


    "Your Highness, if you don''t do it again, qianshanjue will really escape!" at the moment, Kong you looked worried.


    If you can''t kill Qianshan this time after wasting so much effort, your chances will be even more slim in the future.


    But Su Moyu still looked relaxed.


    "I think I can get there!" Su Moyu said to himself.


    This sentence made Kong you and the elder nearby stunned.


    However, the next moment, let two people more stunned things happened.


    Su Moyu in the air raised his head slightly, looked at the west, and then disappeared in place.


    There was no sound of breaking the air, and there was no residual shadow that was difficult to see. Su Moyu disappeared out of thin air.


    It''s not like it''s too fast for them to see clearly. It''s more like blinking.


    And in fact, the same is true.


    At this moment, Su Moyu has appeared at the foot of Holy Spirit mountain thousands of miles away from the West.


    There, Lou Lan guarded the chariot and confronted the eight border crossing experts in the opposite direction.


    At the moment, all the attendants she brought have been killed and injured, and Lou Lan herself, although not injured by virtue of her strong body, is also out of breath.


    On the chariot, the great elder incarnated by Luo Yunxi has also been seriously injured.


    Not long ago, they came to the foot of the Holy Spirit mountain, but they were unexpectedly stopped by the eight people. At first, they intimidated the eight people by the appearance of the great elder.


    But after a period of stalemate, it finally showed its feet.


    People on both sides tore their faces and began to fight. Lou Lan was not an opponent because of the limited number of experts on his side.


    "Queen Lou Lan, you really deserve to be a gifted expert. We really can''t hurt you in a hurry, but as long as we consume it slowly, you''ll run out of strength sooner or later. At that time, it''s not easy to kill you?" one of the other''s experts said with a smile.


    For this point, Lou Lan also knows that if you hit hard, these eight people are not their own opponents.


    But if the other party deliberately wastes time with himself, he will be exhausted by the other party sooner or later. Defeat is a matter of time.


    And the other side is numerous, and it is almost impossible to escape.


    The present situation was almost desperate for her.


    "Suffer death!" the eight people opposite, not wanting to give Lou Lan a chance to breathe, suddenly attacked.


    Lou Lan clenched her teeth. Just when she wanted to fight back, she suddenly saw a flower in front of her eyes. Su Moyu, who was covered with blood, appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 297

    The eight Zhengyu masters didn''t know Su Moyu.


    But at the moment, Su Moyu''s amazing momentum deeply shocked them.


    "Who are you...?" one of the leaders asked in a trembling voice.


    He has lived so long that he has never felt such a strong sense of oppression on anyone.


    Even their master, Qianshan will never be able to do this.


    Only from the momentum analysis, the guy in front of us is stronger than Qianshan Jue.


    And it''s not a little strong.


    "How is it you?" Lou Lan, who was on one side, was also full of puzzlement after seeing Su Moyu.


    According to the original plan, Su Moyu should bear the power of the tree spirit on the Yuanyang tree, and then take the opportunity to kill qianshanjue in one fell swoop.


    But now, how did he appear at the foot of Holy Spirit mountain tens of thousands of miles away.


    Why is he covered with blood, and what''s the matter with his high and outrageous state?


    Su Moyu didn''t answer Lou Lan''s question, but looked around. After seeing the corpses on the ground, he frowned at the eight people and asked, "did you do it?"


    On this sentence, no special means were used, but from Su Moyu''s mouth at the moment, his power was extraordinary.


    The eight people were cold hearted and trembled: "yes... Yes, please spare your life!"


    Su Moyu raised his eyebrows. He wanted to kill the eight people directly, but after he was far away from Yuanyang tree, he obviously felt his strength passing away.


    Kong you also said before that he can only attack once after he bears the power of the tree spirit.


    It would be too wasteful to use this power on these eight people now.


    "Send the remains of these people back to the Yuanyang tree, and then go to find Feng Mo to wait for them." Su Moyu said coldly.


    At the moment, he was detached. The eight people didn''t dare to disobey. Seeing that Su Moyu didn''t mean to hurt the killer, they clubbed their heads and said, "thank you for not killing, elder. We will do it."


    But when he knocked his head and lifted it up again, Su Moyu had already disappeared.


    At the moment, Su Moyu, holding Lou Lan and Luo Yunxi in his hand, has returned to the Yuanyang tree and moved tens of thousands of miles in a breath.


    Looking at the Yuanyang tree towering into the clouds, Lou Lan and Luo Yunxi were both stupid.


    How is this possible?


    At this time, kongyou and the elder over there also found Su Moyu''s figure. After seeing Lou Lan and Luo Yunxi around him, they were stunned.


    "Your Highness..." it is clear that Lou Lan and Luo Yunxi should be on the Holy Spirit mountain tens of thousands of miles away.


    After su Moyu suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared, he brought them back.


    What does that mean?


    There is no doubt that Su Moyu walked more than 100000 miles back and forth in this short moment.


    This speed is really unimaginable.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I have a special feeling. As long as it''s the place covered by my spiritual knowledge, I can blink past." Su Moyu turned his head and said to Kong you.


    After listening to these words, several people were stunned.


    What kind of ability is this to be so domineering?


    At this time, the elder, who was silent for a long time, suddenly said, "do you say... Your highness, you also understand your own rules?"


    After such a reminder, Kong you suddenly woke up.


    Yes, there wouldn''t be such a terrible speed in the world, and Su Moyu obviously didn''t use his aura.


    At the moment, he has the power to look at fairyland, so there is only one explanation for analysis.


    Su Moyu, he actually understood his own rules!


    Although it is with the help of the tree spirit, it is too terrible!


    "I''ll talk about the details later. I have to finish with qianshanjue while I still have the strength!" Su Moyu said, looking up at the south.


    There, qianshanzi has escaped thousands of miles.


    If in the past, I would never catch up with him.


    But now.


    Quietly, Su Moyu disappeared in place, and then suddenly appeared thousands of miles away.


    At the moment, qianshanjue has not recovered from the shock just now.


    The realm that Su Moyu just showed is really frightening.


    At that moment, Qianshan had the illusion that he was about to die.


    He has not experienced this illusion for thousands of years.


    Up to now, he still has lingering palpitations.


    He didn''t understand why the bastard who had only the dark place climbed to that point in an instant?


    There will never be any secret method in this world that can be strengthened by a person.


    So, what''s the secret you don''t know?


    Just when he was puzzled, suddenly a flower appeared in front of him, and a figure bathed in blood appeared not far away.


    That person, Qianshan, I''m afraid I''ll never forget it in my life.


    It''s su Moyu!


    "How could it be!" Qianshan Jue felt cold. From the beginning, he flew at full speed and set out for so long.


    How did Su Moyu go around quietly before himself?


    At the moment, Su Moyu''s momentum seems to be weaker than before.


    But Qianshan still dared not approach him. After seeing Su Moyu, he quickly turned around and flew away.


    But before he flew a few miles away, he saw Su Moyu in front of him.


    "This..." Qianshan was so frightened that he quickly turned around, but he found that Su Moyu had stood behind him with his arms.


    At this moment, qianshanzi finally understood that he could not escape!


    "You... What kind of monster are you?" qianshanjue''s mood was out of control.


    Su Moyu was stunned and said with a smile, "monster? Maybe it''s true."


    Qianshan Jue looked at Su Moyu not far away, bit his teeth, suddenly knelt in the air and said in a trembling voice, "I lost, please spare my life!"


    This time, Su Moyu didn''t expect it.


    Think about Qianshan Jue''s domineering appearance before. Who could have thought that after a while, this guy would kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Spare you? If you were me, would you spare me? If the elder and Lord Kong you really went to Holy Spirit mountain this time, and I didn''t become so strong, would you spare more than 200000 people of the black-and-white Eryu clan?"


    Su Moyu looked at him coldly, pointed to the direction of Yuanyang tree, and then said, "I can feel that the Yuanyang tree is surrounded by your Zhengyu army. Why? You didn''t give an order to kill all the Allied forces of the two nationalities earlier. What qualifications and face do people like you have to let me spare your life?"


    Listening to Su Moyu''s words, qianshanjue was cold all over, his heart crossed, turned his hand, held the wind flag in his hand, and the whole person rushed towards Su Moyu.


    "Even if I die, I will die with me!" qianshanjue said, burning all his aura.


    By now, he has decided to die with Su Moyu.


    But who would have thought that he suddenly lost the trace of Su Moyu.


    Not only that, even the wind flag originally held in his hand disappeared.


    Su Moyu, on the other side, appeared not far behind him. He was holding the wind flag that originally belonged to qianshanjue in one hand and sneered: "it''s ridiculous. He is the first person in the tree sea. He can''t even die with the enemy."


    Hearing this sound, qianshanzi slowly stopped looking and saw Su Moyu clapping.

 Chapter 298

    Su Moyu''s palm, with his powerful and unparalleled realm, looks like the collapse of heaven and earth to qianshanjue.


    It''s impossible to block and escape.


    I can only watch the strong strength pass through my body.


    It was like a cold wind blowing through the body of thousands of mountains without any special pain.


    Qianshanjue didn''t even get hurt or shed a drop of blood.


    But Qianshan absolutely knows that he is finished.


    Su Moyu''s palm did not have the slightest overbearing, but its powerful and shocking power tore up all the cells in Qianshan Jue''s body.


    Although Qianshan Jue still maintains his original appearance, his whole person has been destroyed from inside to outside.


    "You won..." qianshanjue finally spit out these three words, and then the whole person fell slowly from the sky like a piece of shit. After hitting the ground, he fell into a pool of meat mud.


    On the other side, after waving that powerful palm, Su Moyu immediately felt that those forces that did not belong to him were slowly being pulled out of his body.


    At the same time, his consciousness is gradually blurred.


    Then, following the track of qianshanjue, he also fell from high altitude.


    The last place where he fought with qianshanjue was already very high. If he fell directly like this, in the current state of Su Moyu, even if he didn''t fall to death, he would at least be seriously injured.


    Of course he knew it, but nothing could change it.


    After the power of the tree spirit entered the body, although it brought him unimaginable power, it was too strong to be fully accepted by his own body.


    So during this period of time, his body has suffered no small trauma.


    After that power was pulled away, his own physical strength was no longer enough to support his body.


    "Fuck, it would be a shame to die like this!" Su Moyu said to himself.


    But just as his body was about to fall to the ground, a gentle force suddenly dragged him from the air.


    Su Moyu was slightly stunned and raised his head. In his blurred vision, he seemed to see a lonely and rebellious figure.


    Su Moyu seemed to have seen this figure somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Su Moyu felt familiar with the temperament emanating from that figure.


    "Isn''t that the breath of the tree spirit?" this was the last thought in Su Moyu''s heart.


    After that, he passed out directly.


    The long darkness covered Su Moyu''s cage.


    His consciousness has been in a hazy state.


    It was like a cage that bound his whole person.


    He could not escape but was trapped in a cage.


    So he kept fighting, fighting again, trying to break the cage.


    Finally, after fighting for a long time, the cage was finally broken by him, and a ray of dazzling morning light came into his eyes.


    "Did I... Faint?" Su Moyu woke up and recalled a little, but found that his memory was broken after the battle with qianshanjue.


    Now he is lying on a soft big bed.


    "Where is this?" he was puzzled and wanted to turn his head to take a look, but he grinned in pain just as he moved.


    Obviously, his injury is so serious that he can''t even twist his neck.


    Su Moyu frowned slightly, closed his eyes slightly and called his spiritual consciousness.


    At this moment, everything around him appeared in his sea of knowledge.


    "It''s back to Yuanyang tree!" Su Moyu sighed in his heart.


    At the moment, he is standing high above the Yuanyang tree in his room.


    Beside him, twig and ya''er fell asleep with a tired face against the edge of the bed. Even if they closed their eyes, their dark circles were very obvious. It was obvious that they had not rested for a long time.


    Seeing the two of them, Su Moyu''s heart warmed slightly.


    "Now that they are around, the war is going on smoothly!" Su Moyu was relieved.


    In fact, if you think about it, you can understand that the top combat effectiveness of both sides is too far away, and the other side has no room to fight back.


    This war, when he killed thousands of mountains, was doomed to have no suspense.


    "I don''t know what happened to others..." Su Moyu thought a little, and his spiritual knowledge continued to explore downward, and soon came under the Yuanyang tree.


    To his surprise, the population under Yuanyang tree was obviously much less.


    Lingzhi made a circle in the whole city stronghold, and Su Moyu understood.


    It turned out that all the Baiyu people who had migrated had gone back.


    Yes, originally, the two ethnic groups united to resist qianshanjue.


    Now that Qianshan is dead, the Baiyu people naturally want to return to their hometown.


    But for some reason, Su Moyu was suddenly lost.


    He sighed in his heart and slowly took back his spiritual knowledge, but at this time, he was suddenly surprised in his heart.


    "I''m on the Yuanyang tree now. There''s at least a thousand feet from here to the ground! And my spiritual knowledge can not only probe to the ground along the Yuanyang tree, but even cover the whole stronghold. What''s the matter?"


    He closed his eyes and looked at himself. It was still the beginning of the cave. It didn''t improve, but the strength of spiritual knowledge was more than a hundred times stronger.


    At this moment, the radius covered by his spiritual consciousness is tens of miles away.


    What is this concept? I think I''m an ordinary expert in the realm of crossing and robbing, probably just like this!


    "Is it that my spiritual consciousness was developed after taking over the power of the tree spirit?"


    Upon realizing this, Su Moyu was surprised and delighted.


    "Your Highness, are you awake?" a familiar voice sounded in Su Moyu''s ear, followed by a tired face in front of him.


    That was the twig''s face, and after the twig, ya''er looked at it with concern.


    Seeing these two people, Su Moyu felt warm and tried to smile.


    But the corner of his mouth moved, and a bone breaking pain hit, which made him quickly take back his smile.


    Looking at Su Moyu over there, they breathed a sigh of relief. Xiaozhi personally brought a bowl of water of life and handed it to ya''er.


    Ya''er carefully dropped the water into Su Moyu''s mouth.


    "Queen Lou Lan has been guarding you here for a month, but she didn''t see you wake up. As a result, she only left for two days. You wake up. If she knows, she can''t fight with the elders?" twig shook his head and said.


    When Su Moyu heard her say this, his heart suddenly moved.


    "Has she kept me for a month? It''s hard for her. As a queen of a family, it''s hard to imagine the pressure on her to stay by my bed for a month at such a critical moment!"


    Thinking like this, Su Moyu grinned again.


    But in an instant, because of the severe pain, he took back his smile.


    To bear the power of looking at fairyland, Su Moyu suffered too much damage.


    The damage is even so serious that he can''t recover in a short time with the strong resilience of the water of life.


    But accordingly, his spiritual consciousness has been unimaginably improved.


    In fact, this is also very natural. Even if he returns to the ground, his vision will be broadened.


    By the power of the tree spirit, Su Moyu reached the fairyland world. Although his body suffered a lot of damage, he also got great benefits.


    This increased spiritual awareness a hundred times, which is one of them.

 Chapter 299

    In the following ten days, Su Moyu recovered at an amazing speed.


    He couldn''t even show a smile. He could walk down the ground in two days.


    After a few days, it was almost the same as ordinary people.


    When another half month passed, he had completely recovered.


    During this period, he also learned about his coma from ya''er''s and twig''s narration.


    After he killed qianshanjue, kongyou and the elder went to catch up with him at an extremely fast speed, and finally found Su Moyu in a coma in a barren mountain and wilderness.


    At that time, Su Moyu was seriously injured and was dying.


    Being nourished by Kong you''s own aura and the water of life, he maintained his life.


    Su Moyu''s injury was not caused by fighting qianshanjue.


    But because the strength is too strong, resulting in internal and external damage.


    Because of this, the injury is very difficult to recover.


    Su Moyu lay on the Yuanyang tree for a whole month. Ya''er, Lou Lan and Xiaozhi also accompanied him for a whole month.


    But at the same time, earth shaking changes have taken place under the Yuanyang tree and in the sea of trees.


    Due to the death of qianshanjue, the balance in the tree sea was broken in an instant.


    Before that, in order to prevent thousands of mountains from killing, more than 200000 people of black-and-white Eryu were led by Feng Mo and hid in a secret place under the Heiyu stronghold.


    At the same time, all the experts of the two races joined forces to open the border and narrowly avoided the sight of qianshanjue.


    After Qianshan Jue''s death, kongyou and the elder immediately organized all the people, selected the elite of the two ethnic groups and launched a counterattack against the Zhengyu ethnic group.


    Just when the counterattack started, the eight strongest experts under qianshanjue were frightened by Su Moyu''s strong strength, so they took the initiative to apologize under the Yuanyang tree.


    This is something that makes Kong you unexpected.


    After qianshanjue''s death, Zhengyu had no head, and these eight people should actually be regarded as the strongest of Zhengyu.


    Their surrender directly led to the complete collapse of the Zhengyu nationality.


    Under the offensive of the black-and-white Eryu allied army, the momentum was like breaking bamboo all the way.


    The white feather nationality not only recovered all the lost land, but also took advantage of this opportunity to capture the large territory of the Zhengyu nationality.


    After that great migration and the war, the white feather people are waiting for prosperity.


    There are a lot of things in the family. The overhead Presbyterian Council really can''t control the situation, so she repeatedly asked Lou Lan to return to Baiyu to control the overall situation.


    However, Lou Lan was worried about Su Moyu''s injury and just dragged back for a month.


    And it is said that after she returned to baiyudu, she was furious and scolded all the elders in the Presbyterian Council.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu couldn''t help laughing.


    On the other hand, the Allied forces of the two ethnic groups, headed by Kong you and the elder, kept destroying the residual forces of Zhengyu.


    Up to now, except for a small territory near the king capital of Zhengyu nationality, the rest have been conquered by the two nationalities.


    This morning, a white crane flew from the South and brought an empty handwritten letter.


    In the letter, Su Moyu was asked to rush to the king capital of Zhengyu nationality as soon as possible.


    According to the letter, Wang Du has fallen, and this war will soon come to an end.


    After receiving the letter, Su Moyu set out with ya''er and Xiaozhi that day. After more than ten days of trekking without fear or danger, he finally arrived under the king capital of Zhengyu nationality.


    When Su Moyu arrived at the king''s capital, the war here had completely ended, and the only handful of resistance strength was completely crushed under the absolute strength of the coalition army.


    When Su Moyu was a hundred miles away from the gate of the king''s capital, Kong you knelt respectfully on the avenue with all the black feather people.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu was stunned, and then hurried to help Kong you up.


    But kongyou shook her head and said to Su Moyu, "Your Highness, I am sinful and dare not get up in front of your highness."


    After hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned and said in surprise, "what is this, Lord Kong you?"


    He saw Kong you on one side, clenched his teeth and said, "I miscalculated the power and danger of the tree spirit power. Your highness was so seriously injured that it almost made a big mistake. Naturally, he was sinful!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he smiled and shook his head and said, "it''s my voluntary thing to bear the power of the tree spirit. Lord Kong you didn''t force me. What''s more, although it''s dangerous and I''m seriously injured this time, it''s just because of this that I get a blessing in disguise."


    When Kong you heard this, she didn''t understand: "it''s a blessing in disguise?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, it''s a blessing in disguise!"


    While talking, Su Moyu quietly spread his spiritual knowledge slowly, and in an instant it stretched out tens of miles away.


    Kongyou, as a practitioner in the silent state, naturally easily felt the spiritual range of Su Moyu.


    Although Su Moyu''s spiritual strength was a little stronger than those in the same realm after practicing the formula of refining God, his current level still startled Kong you.


    "Your Highness, this......" kongyou looked frightened.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "it''s more than that. After bearing the power of the tree spirit, he also understood a special power."


    Su Moyu said, his heart moved, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in place, appeared in the crowd hundreds of feet away, and returned to the same place the next moment.


    This time, kongyou was even more shocked.


    She has a high realm and good eyesight.


    But just now, when Su Moyu went back and forth, she didn''t see Su Moyu''s movements at all.


    How can this world be so fast that your eyes can''t see clearly?


    Can it be said that after the tree spirit''s power was separated, the rules that Su Moyu understood that day still remained on him?


    In this way, what a terrible existence is a person who understands his own rules in the dark realm?!


    Looking at Kong you''s shocked eyes, Su Moyu smiled and said, "although it can''t blink thousands of miles as before, it can blink at will within the tens of miles covered by my spiritual knowledge. I think if I further improve my cultivation in the future, the scope of blinking will be larger. I named this rule, which is called the end of the earth. What does Kong you think?"


    This remark was not only empty and quiet, but also stunned everyone in the field.


    Even those with weak cultivation do not understand what it means to understand their own rules.


    But only from Su Moyu''s description, we can realize the power of the world.


    Imagine if you can teleport freely within tens of miles when facing the enemy.


    The was in an invincible position before the war.


    Now Su Moyu is truly invincible in the same territory.


    Even compared with people of a higher level, Su Moyu is invincible!


    "Congratulations, your highness!" the voice of congratulations went up into the sky!

 Chapter 300

    Surrounded by the crowd, Su Moyu took his people into the king capital of Zhengyu family.


    In the past thousands of years, it has always been the most prosperous place in the whole tree sea.


    Its population density is naturally unusual.


    Now the three races are at war, and the Zhengyu clan is completely defeated. If hatred is allowed to rage, the Zhengyu clan will be turned into a sea of blood long ago.


    However, under kongyou''s repeated demands, the military discipline of the two ethnic coalition forces is strict, and it may be a little too late to say that they are innocent.


    But at least, there was no mass slaughter.


    But when the group walked on the main street of Wangdu, Su Moyu could still feel a seeming hostility.


    It''s just that he doesn''t care about these.


    Along the way, kongyou kept reporting to Su Moyu about the past more than a month, including the war situation and the distribution of booty. Su Moyu didn''t understand and was not interested.


    It is enough to know that the coalition forces have now won a complete victory.


    But when the street was about to come to an end, kongyou took the initiative to stop.


    "Your Highness, the Royal Palace of Zhengyu family is in front." when Kong you spoke, his face suddenly looked dignified.


    "What happened to the palace?" Su Moyu looked puzzled.


    After pondering for a moment, Kong you said, "the Allied forces have besieged the palace for half a month, but they have never invaded the palace."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was suddenly surprised and said, "don''t you say that the remaining evils of Zhengyu have been swept in? Why hasn''t such an important place been conquered?"


    Kongyou hesitated for a moment, turned to pick up a stone and said to Su Moyu, "Your Highness, please see for yourself."


    With that, she bent her fingers and flicked the stone into the gate of the palace at an extremely fast speed.


    Su Moyu''s eyes stared at the front, and his pupils suddenly narrowed. He saw the stone that had just disappeared into the palace gate and flew back at the same speed.


    Empty you poked out two fingers and pinched the stone between them.


    "This is..." Su Moyu was slightly surprised.


    Kongyou shook her head and sighed, "after entering the king''s capital, the coalition forces organized several people and horses to try to capture the king''s palace, but every time they just entered the door, they would return from the original road inexplicably."


    "Is there such a strange thing?" Su Moyu also looked surprised.


    Kong you nodded aside and said, "even the elder and I tried to enter the palace, but if we insist on going up and down for a quarter of an hour at most, we will lose our way and finally come back."


    Su Moyu said in surprise, "how is it possible? Not even you?"


    These two people are the strongest two in the tree sea at present. If even they will be lost, will the palace be too strange?


    "Is it an array?" Su Moyu frowned.


    After meditating for a moment, Kong you shook his head and said, "it''s somewhat similar, but it''s different. I can''t tell."


    Su Moyu took a breath. If he didn''t understand the emptiness, let alone himself.


    "Did you ask the Zhengyu people?" Su Moyu asked.


    Indeed, since they don''t understand, ask the local Zhengyu people about their marriage soon?


    But kongyou sighed again: "I asked some experts who had surrendered to the Zhengyu people. I learned from those people that since the completion of the palace, even Wu Xiang, qianshanjue''s confidant, has not been allowed to enter except Qianshi''s father and son. Especially in recent decades, even Qianji has not been allowed to enter. Only qianshanjue is left who can enter and leave the palace. So others don''t know what''s going on inside It''s only about clear that the princess of qianshanjue seems to live in it, but she hasn''t appeared for more than a thousand years. "


    "Princess?" Su Moyu frowned slightly. After staying in the tree sea for so long, he also heard about the princess.


    As a princess of thousands of mountains, she can be regarded as the first lady of Shuhai.


    But outside, there is little information about the princess.


    I only know that as the king of Zhengyu family, Qianshan is absolutely obedient to her, and her predecessors have never been ashamed of it.


    It is precisely because of this that the name of Qianshan''s absolute fear of the inside came out.


    "Does it mean... The princess is a more difficult expert than qianshanjue?" Su Moyu said uneasily.


    On one side, kongyou said: "it should not be. If she really has exquisite cultivation and sees the collapse of the country, how can she not take revenge?"


    Su Moyu listened to kongyou''s analysis, felt quite reasonable, and slowly nodded.


    "Queen Lou Lan, maybe tomorrow she will come to the king''s capital. At that time, the senior leaders of our two families will carefully discuss countermeasures." Kong you said.


    "Oh? Is she coming too? Let''s wait until the time." Su Moyu smiled and turned to one side.


    Not far from the palace is the temporary residence of the black feather nationality.


    When he turned and walked, Su Moyu opened his spiritual consciousness and tried to find out the palace behind him.


    But under the cover of his spiritual consciousness, he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "It''s really not easy!" Su Moyu said in his heart.


    After returning to the station, someone arranged accommodation for him.


    During this period, people tried to come to visit, but they were blocked by Xiaozhi of Su Moyu faction one by one.


    He himself sat in his room and studied the flags of wind and fire alone.


    The strange patterns on the flag are words from ancient times, which have been translated by Kong you for him.


    But even so, the two skills in front of him were still a little difficult and obscure. He had endured for a few hours and only got a general idea.


    "It''s more difficult to understand than the method of refining corpses!" Su Moyu had a headache. He put away the two ancient flags and took out the dead flag.


    During this time, he has been recuperating, so he has no time to practice and check the puppet.


    When the dead flag rolled up, the figure of Pisces appeared in front of Su Moyu.


    Originally powerful puppets, they are now full of holes.


    Although the puppet''s meridians are different from those of the living, they are still damaged after being attacked by qianshanjue.


    Up to now, it is almost semi waste and can''t be used.


    "The method of refining corpses talks about how to repair puppets, but it needs a lot of corpse Qi, which is far from enough. It seems that after this, the first thing is to collect corpse Qi!" Su Moyu looked at it for a long time, shook his head impatiently and took Pisces back into the dead flag.


    But at this time, a woman''s voice suddenly came from the door and said, "he''s inside?"


    Su Moyu was surprised at the sound.


    The owner of that voice is obviously Lou Lan.


    "Yes, just the queen, your highness, he said, no guests..." aside, twig''s timid voice came.


    "Do you think I look like a guest?" Lou Lan asked.


    "This..." some twigs didn''t know how to answer. At this time, a burst of footsteps came, and then Su Moyu''s door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Your airs are not small!" Lou Lan leaned on the door frame and stared at Su Moyu.


    Seeing that it was her, Su Moyu warmed his face and said with a smile, "where is this? I heard Lord Kong you say, shouldn''t you arrive tomorrow?"


    Lou Lan snorted coldly, "it''s just a little faster."


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "Oh? Are you anxious to see me?"


    Lou Lan turned her mouth and said, "it''s beautiful to think!"


    While talking, Lou Lan had already sat down, poured himself a cup of tea, then looked at Su Moyu and said, "come back to life?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "as you can see!"


    Lou Lan snorted coldly. Just when he wanted to say something more, he suddenly frowned and held his whip in his hand.


    "Who?" she exclaimed.


    Almost at the same time, Su Moyu noticed something wrong, holding the Styx River and looking at the door.


    Just then, the sound of faltering footsteps came from far and near, and a bent figure appeared at the door.

 Chapter 301

    This is the residence of the black feather nationality. It is heavily guarded and guarded by twigs. No one can approach it at will.


    But the figure in front of Su Moyu appeared in front of Su Moyu''s door, and did not hear the voice of twigs, which made Su Moyu and Lou Lan stunned.


    "Who are you? Where''s the twig man?" Su Moyu looked at the figure and was ready to take his sword at any time.


    "Are you the current kings of the black-and-white and two feather families?" while talking, the man walked into the door and could be seen by the light. It was an old woman.


    Su Moyu and Lou Lan looked at each other, nodded at the same time and said, "good."


    With a long sigh, the old woman stretched out her hand and threw the unconscious twig on the ground.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu''s heart sank and he was ready to fight with each other.


    But just then, the old woman waved her hand and said, "don''t worry, you two. I didn''t come to fight with you. The little girl wasn''t hurt. I just let her sleep."


    After hearing what she said, Su Moyu relaxed a little, leaned down and picked up the twig. After exploring her pulse gate and seeing that her pulse was stable, he was a little relieved.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    "Send a message for my lady. Please follow me through the house." the old woman said in a gentle tone.


    From the beginning of her appearance, the old woman tried her best to suppress her breath, so that Su Moyu couldn''t see through each other''s details.


    But his instinct told himself that the old woman was absolutely dangerous.


    Lou Lan, on the other side, feels the same as he feels at the moment.


    "Who is your young lady?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "Excuse me, I have no comment." the old woman''s eyes dropped, completely like a servant.


    This surprised Su Moyu. What was the identity of the young lady in her mouth?


    "What if we don''t go?" Lou Lan looked at her and asked with a wary face.


    In her estimation, if she refused her, the old woman would turn her face.


    But unexpectedly, the old woman "Oh", turned and left. Just before going out, she turned to Su Moyu and said, "just hope, you two don''t regret!"


    Seeing her like this, Su Moyu and Lou Lan were stunned. They really couldn''t guess what medicine was sold in her gourd.


    Su Moyu felt uneasy. Before the old woman left, he shouted, "wait a minute!"


    The old woman stopped at the sound, turned back slowly, and asked Su Moyu, "what else?"


    "Where is your young lady?" Su Moyu asked.


    The old woman narrowed her eyes slightly, shook her head and said, "no comment."


    Su Moyu frowned slightly and said, "if I take more people to see your young lady with me, can I?"


    After a moment of hesitation, the old woman said, "originally, my lady''s order only invited you two to go, but she didn''t invite others, but she didn''t say that you were not allowed to bring another servant. However, the place where my lady is located is special. If you doubt that you want to bring others along, you can only add two more!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu smiled, and even Lou Lan nearby looked relaxed.


    Because at this time, not far from Su Moyu''s door, kongyou and the elder have arrived.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such an expert in the Zhengyu clan. If I hadn''t opened my spiritual awareness all the time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t notice the trace of respectful driving!" Kong you looked at the old woman with a dignified face.


    From her realm, it is not difficult to see that the old woman in front of her has reached the realm of silence.


    This greatly exceeded Kong you''s expectation.


    Everyone knows that there is only one Qianshan of Zhengyu nationality, which is a lonely territory. What''s the matter with the old women who come out of thin air now?


    "You don''t have to mind. I''m just a useless man with empty realm. I''m afraid I can''t even take your move." the old woman shook her head.


    After listening to her words, the empty pupil contracted suddenly.


    The old woman was right. Although her realm was not low, her aura and meridians were in a mess.


    If we really fight, it''s not enough to mention. Maybe it''s because of this that Zhengyu didn''t announce her existence.


    "You just said, we can have at most four people to go together, right?" the elder on one side opened his mouth coldly.


    "Yes, are you four?" the old woman looked around and looked at Su Moyu again.


    "It''s the four of us!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    The old woman nodded and said, "in that case, please come with me."


    While she was talking, she turned slowly and staggered out.


    Behind her, Su Moyu and four others had gathered together.


    "Lord Kong you?" Su Moyu turned his head and blinked at Kong you walking beside him.


    "Your Highness also guessed?" Kong you asked.


    Su Moyu nodded.


    After this war, the upper class of the Zhengyu nationality has been beaten in pieces.


    If there were any young lady who could have such a strong servant at such a moment.


    Obviously, there is only one possibility.


    That young lady is the most mysterious Princess among the Zhengyu people.


    In fact, as Su Moyu expected, the old woman went straight to the palace.


    At this time, the night was deep, no one came and went on the long street, and the coalition forces did not specially arrange people to garrison here.


    So it was very quiet outside the palace.


    Looking at the gate of the palace in front of him, Kong you suddenly asked, "did you arrange the strange array in the palace?"


    Unexpectedly, the old woman smiled and said, "how can I have such means?"


    Then he stepped into the main gate of the palace.


    "You''d better not be too far away from me, or you won''t be able to enter the palace!" came the old woman''s hoarse voice.


    For this, several people have no doubt.


    "It''s not the array she arranged. Do you think there are stronger practitioners in the palace? It''s difficult!" Su Moyu was slightly worried.


    But at this time, he can''t retreat.


    "Go!" Su Moyu took the lead and closely followed the old woman.


    After walking through the gate of the palace, a special breath rushed into Su Moyu''s sea of knowledge.


    "This feeling is really strange!" Su Moyu shook his head, did not dare to be careless, and closely followed the old woman.


    And the old woman, walking at the front, obviously stumbled, but she didn''t walk slowly.


    Not only that, when she walked forward, she didn''t seem to care whether there was a road in front of her, but turned at will like a drunk.


    But it was this strange way of walking that went unexpectedly smoothly in this labyrinth palace.


    With the deepening of several people, Su Moyu suddenly found that their positions were getting lower and lower.


    Obviously, they didn''t step into any buildings or any secret roads, but they came to the bottom of the ground for no reason.


    "Good means!" kongyou praised.


    The elder is also a heavy hum.


    At this time, the old woman in front suddenly stopped, turned back slowly and said to several people, "here we are!"


    "Here?" Su Moyu was stunned. There was darkness in front of him. He couldn''t see what was in front of him.


    In this place, the spiritual consciousness of several people also became dull and could not accurately detect the surrounding environment.


    Just then, a light green brilliance suddenly lit up in front of several people, and a slightly weak voice spread to several people''s ears.


    "Are you here..."

 Chapter 302

    Hearing the sound, several people were stunned. When they looked up, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    In front of everyone, there is an extremely open underground space.


    In the middle of this underground space, there is an incomparably thick and strong tree. The branches and leaves of the tree are withered and dying.


    But this is not the key. What really shocked several people was that on the trunk of the big tree, a naked woman was buried in it.


    Her lower body has been integrated with the tree, and the skin where her body is connected with the trunk is full of wrinkles and darkness.


    It seems that it is extremely strange.


    After a moment of silence, Su Moyu opened his mouth first: "are you... The princess of qianshanjue?"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s voice, the woman on the tree trunk slightly opened her eyes. After looking at Su Moyu from a distance, she smiled and said, "princess? From an outsider''s point of view, it seems like this."


    This sentence was ambiguous, which made several people frown.


    After a pause, Su Moyu pressed his sword with his hand and said in a deep voice, "I''m not used to complicating things. Now I want to ask a question, are you an enemy or a friend?"


    After the problem, the atmosphere suddenly sank.


    Obviously, if the princess''s answer was slightly inappropriate, the war would break out on the spot.


    "Your Excellency is so direct!" the princess smiled bitterly, and then said sadly, "it''s probably the enemy!"


    As soon as he said this, the elder on one side took the lead, and suddenly hit the princess on the head with a crutch mixed with strong power.


    But at the same time, Su Moyu was puzzled by the old woman''s behavior.


    Seeing that her master was about to be attacked by the elder, she was not moved at all.


    There was not even a trace of worry on his face.


    "Is the princess strong enough?" Su Moyu was surprised.


    But at this time, the elder''s crutch hit the princess''s head.


    In an instant, the blood burst and the princess''s head was broken.


    "This..."


    This time, not only Su Moyu, but also the elder was stupid.


    From the beginning, the elder felt that there was a twisted breath on the princess.


    It makes it impossible for outsiders to detect her accomplishments, but although it is impossible to detect, the elder has positioned this woman as an equal or even stronger enemy.


    So when he took the shot, he was already guessing how the other party would deal with it.


    To this end, he has approved hundreds of post moves in advance.


    But who could have thought that the other party was killed by himself in such a simple way.


    What''s going on?


    Turning around, I looked at the old woman again, but her face was still calm. It seemed that the scene in front of her had been expected by her.


    "It''s really a hegemonic force, but it can''t kill me!"


    Just then, the princess''s voice came from the tree. In the incredible eyes of the elder, the part smashed by the elder''s crutch on the princess''s bare upper body was slowly repaired at the speed visible to the flesh eye.


    It felt like a plant growing slowly.


    "This......" several people were stunned.


    In particular, the elder himself directly retreated back to Su Moyu.


    The princess''s method is really beyond common sense.


    "You......" at this moment, even Su Moyu didn''t know what to say.


    By now, the princess has been repaired as before.


    "As you can see, my body is like this," said the princess with a bitter smile.


    "What a strange skill. Did you find us here to avenge qianshanjue and catch us all?" Su Moyu asked in a deep voice.


    "No, I invited you here to do me a favor." the princess smiled.


    "Help? Help what?" Lou Lan said.


    "Please, how about killing me?" the princess''s tone was flat, but her speech was particularly amazing.


    I''ve worked hard to invite my enemy here to kill myself.


    "What are you making up your mind?" obviously, the elder didn''t believe her words.


    With a long sigh, the old woman sighed, "don''t doubt, the princess''s request is really true!"


    Looking at the expression on her face, even the suspicious elder began to waver.


    "I still don''t understand what''s going on. Could you please explain?" Su Moyu frowned and asked.


    The princess smiled bitterly, looked down at Su Moyu and said, "Your Excellency is his highness Su Moyu, right? You can kill qianshanjue. I thought your cultivation would be stronger."


    Hearing these words, Su Moyu was even more confused.


    The woman in front of her should be the princess of thousands of mountains. No doubt, but why can''t you hear a trace of hatred when talking to her enemy who has deep hatred?


    "Don''t you hate me?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Why should I hate you?" the princess replied with a smile.


    Su Moyu was more puzzled and said in surprise, "but... I killed your son first and then your husband. How can you not hate me?"


    When Su Moyu said this, the princess laughed and said, "my son? Where do I have a son? As for my husband... It''s a joke!"


    The amount of information in this passage was not small, and Su Moyu was stunned.


    "You mean... Qianji is not your son?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    The princess looked down at herself and said with a smile, "how do you think I can give birth to a son?"


    Su Moyu was stunned. He looked at her carefully. After she had integrated into the lower half of the tree, he nodded and said, "it seems... It''s really inconvenient, but I don''t understand. Doesn''t it mean that Qianshan has a lifelong love and only one wife? Since you are his princess and you''re not Qianji''s biological mother, how did he..."


    Just then, a cold hum came from the old woman.


    "Love all your life? Only one wife? This is a big joke!"


    "What do you mean?" Lou Lan was puzzled.


    The princess over there smiled and said, "in short, there were probably countless women in Qianshan in this palace. Just to publicize his image of a good man, all these women were executed soon after they had sex with him. Even the women who gave birth to thousands of opportunities for him were not spared."


    When she said these words, the princess''s face looked miserable. After looking up at the sky for a long time, she sighed: "but I am half dead. The reason why I can live to this day is because I am still useful to him!"


    These words have established the image of thousands of years in the sea of trees, and completely subverted it.


    Even the enemy, in Su Moyu''s heart, still has a little respect for Qianshan Jue''s treatment of his wife. But after listening to the princess''s words, the little respect that was not strong enough in his heart completely collapsed.


    "I see. What''s the matter with your body?" Su Moyu slowly released his hand from the Styx River and said to the princess.


    The princess smiled bitterly. After looking at her body, she sighed, "have you heard of the ancient eight immortals flag?"

 Chapter 303

    Hearing the words "Taigu eight immortals flag", Su Moyu suddenly came to his spirit.


    "I''ve heard of it!" Su Moyu said.


    The princess nodded and said, "it''s simple. I was really qianshanjue''s wife, and I was thousands of years ago. But at that time, I was only the concubine daughter of the Zhengyu Wu family. And he was not even a fart."


    "But all this was changed by accident. At that time, he and I went to the desolate land west of Shuhai to dig some fine iron ore for some fairy fruit. But when we arrived at the desolate land, we unexpectedly saw an earth shaking scene!"


    When the princess said this, the trunk suddenly squirmed, and slowly a piece of rag came out of the tree.


    Su Moyu looked at it from a distance. He only felt that the material of the cloth was familiar, and suddenly recognized it.


    Isn''t that the flag face of the archaic eight immortals flag?


    At this time, the princess continued, "we see that in the desolate underground in the Far West, there is a human being robbing the sky!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned again.


    In the world of practice, natural disasters are not rare.


    But the robbery is unusual.


    Who would be so overbearing?


    The princess smiled and said, "speaking of this person, you should have heard of it, that is, the legendary madman elder who gathered seven Taigu fairy flags!"


    Everyone knew what she said.


    As one of the most famous madmen in the history of spiritual practice, it is not difficult to understand that he did something to rob heaven.


    "At that time, qianshanjue and I were just people who had just entered the practice world. We never saw such a scene and were completely stunned for a time. The natural disaster faced by the madman was different from that faced by ordinary people. It seemed endless."


    "Moreover, the intensity of the robbery was so shocking that I thought it was still creepy. The madman''s palm fought against seven ancient flags, and finally there was an accident!"


    When the princess said this, her eyes fell on the broken flag and said, "that''s the wooden flag. A corner was cut off. At that time, this corner was in front of us, and the madman was fighting against the natural disaster with all his strength, so we didn''t care about the two of us, so we picked up the broken flag and fled back to the sea of trees."


    "He and I have heard about the legend of the ancient eight immortals flag, so although we only got a corner of the wooden flag, we are also a treasure. So we used the fastest time to translate the skill on the ancient flag, but it''s a pity that this is only a corner of the flag, so the skill is incomplete..."


    "You are also good masters in the practice world. Naturally, you know how difficult it is to practice a incomplete skill. So qianshanjue and I exhausted our brains and tried all kinds of ways to complete the skill."


    "However, the completed skills are still a little different, but at that time I had little knowledge and didn''t realize it. At that time, qianshanjue had already noticed this problem, so in the name of caring about me, let me practice the skills first..."


    "As a result, my body soon changed! At first, only part of my body began to become stiff, but then my feet couldn''t walk freely because of the tree. But correspondingly, I also gained special ability!"


    "Ability?" Su Moyu doubted.


    The princess nodded and said, "good!"


    While talking, she stretched out a finger and saw a fairy fruit at the tip of her finger.


    And the rich spirit of the fairy fruit is unimaginable.


    "The first is that I can take root in the earth with my planted feet, absorb the spiritual power of the earth, and bear any fairy fruit, and the speed is very fast... It is precisely because of this ability that he can make thousands of mountains and mountains. In a very short time, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and soon become the elite of Zhengyu nationality."


    "In this process, everyone knows that Qianshan must have a wife who has been ill for a long time and can''t go out, and he is happy to make a look of infatuation in front of people. It sounds great to never abandon a wife like me! Because of this, he has high cultivation and noble morality. Before long, he became an elder of the family."


    "Watching his career prosper day by day, I was also fascinated and kept bearing more advanced fairy fruits for him. In this way, the tree degree of my body is faster and faster..."


    "But I didn''t notice the problem at all. I used the second ability regardless of the danger of the body continuing to grow!"


    "The second ability is..." the elder on one side also asked aloud.


    The princess sighed and said, "the second ability is to directly graft one person''s talent blood to another person! At that time, a king of the family died. I got his body by very secret means and directly used my ability to transfer his blood to qianshanjue, which made his so-called King blood!"


    "The world only knows that Qianshan Jue is the king''s blood, and he suddenly wakes up. Who knows, Zhenxiang is so! With the development of his cultivation and the deepening of the king''s blood, he will soon become the next king of Zhengyu family... Qianwang Qianshan Jue, what a loud name?" when she said here, the princess looked bitter.


    "His attitude towards me began to change when he ascended the throne of a thousand kings. He imprisoned me in the Royal Palace and did not allow anyone to see me. It was called to protect me. In fact, it was just to prevent others from discovering that he had evil intentions and was not willing to kill me, a monster that could bring benefits to him."


    "At first, he brought in women outside the palace where I couldn''t see them. But later, he became more and more unscrupulous when he was in a stable position. He even slept with other women in front of me several times. When I was dissatisfied, he almost killed me directly, just because of my strong resilience Someone died on the spot. "


    "Since I practiced this skill, I almost lost my fighting ability and could not raise the possibility of resistance to him, and he threatened my Wu family''s life and forced me to continue to bear immortal fruit for him, so I can only do it..."


    "Until decades ago, he fell in love with a woman and gave birth to a thousand opportunities with her..."


    At this point, the princess was speechless, and everyone present could understand her mood.


    "Well... Is that Wu Xiang really your brother?" Su Moyu was confused about this.


    "In terms of seniority, he is indeed one of my cousins, but when I was imprisoned by qianshanjue, he was not born. Qianshanjue pretended to be infatuated and afraid of the inside in order to maintain his image of a good man. He also led Wu Xiang as his confidant and made him domineering and did a lot of bad things..." the princess sighed.

 Chapter 304

    Speaking of this, the princess raised her head slightly and said to the crowd, "I have paid too much for an asshole all my life, but in the end, I not only didn''t get anything, but also put myself in practice."


    "I don''t want to live for a long time, but because of this incomplete skill, I can''t survive or die. I was almost desperate. But at this time, I heard the news of the death of thousands of mountains. You should be able to understand my mood?"


    When she said this, the princess''s face was full of smiles.


    Obviously, she was very happy about qianshanjue''s death.


    "As soon as he dies, I don''t have to worry about the extinction of my people. There''s no concern about what''s behind me, and the meaning of my survival doesn''t exist. So I invite you to come and help me. Please be sure to kill me!"


    After listening to such a long story, everyone fell into silence.


    In particular, Lou Lan and Kong you, both women, naturally feel more empathy for the experience of the princess.


    "Good, then I''ll help you!" after a moment of silence, the elder sighed, raised his crutch and was ready to attack the princess.


    "With all due respect, your skill is not enough to kill me." the princess shook her head and sighed.


    As soon as the elder''s face changed, he hummed heavily and said, "think I love to meddle in your business?"


    With that, he shook his robe sleeve and retreated to one side.


    On the other side, Kong you, after a long silence, said, "no matter whether I can kill you or not, I really can''t do it after listening to your story."


    The princess over there also sighed and said, "I said, it''s better to provoke you at the beginning, but you don''t have to blame yourself. I guess you can''t kill me."


    While talking, she turned her head, looked at Su Moyu and said, "I''m particularly curious. What kind of power did you use when you killed qianshanjue that day?"


    Su Moyu looked up at the princess and said, "first, it has great power and side effects. If possible, I don''t want to use it for the second time. Second, I don''t want to kill you."


    The princess was stunned and said, "do you sympathize with me?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "if you say sympathy, there will certainly be, but more, it will be a little angry. The so-called mourning its misfortune and being angry will probably be this feeling."


    This answer was somewhat unexpected to the princess. She was surprised and said, "why does your highness say so?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and suddenly looked up and said, "princess, have you ever lived? Or... Have you ever lived for yourself?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, the princess was stunned.


    Then Su Moyu continued, "your life has probably been thousands of years, much longer than me. But with all due respect, in my opinion, although it was very long, it smelled and long like an old woman''s foot binding!"


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Lou Lan heard it and said.


    But Su Moyu ignored her and continued, "your whole life revolved around that scum. It''s not enough to live for him for thousands of years, but now you still want to die for him. Haven''t you ever thought that you can live with dignity, whether you live or die?"


    When these words came out, several people were full of sweat. They were afraid that the princess''s mood would collapse completely because of Su Moyu''s words.


    Fortunately, the princess over there looked at Su Moyu, and there was no special change.


    For a long time, she smiled bitterly and said, "it''s unexpected that she was taught a lesson by a hairy boy after living for thousands of years."


    Su Moyu over there didn''t seem to know that he would give up when he was good. He nodded and said, "yes, all your thousands of years have been wasted. You want to live or die. It doesn''t matter to me, but I have a word to say. You say you don''t want to live. You''re not qualified to say it until you really live once! You know, if you don''t know life, how can you know death?"


    "Shut up!" Lou Lan scolded.


    But the princess didn''t care much, but her face relaxed a lot. She said to Su Moyu, "thank you, your highness, for being willing to untie the knot. What you said is very reasonable, but I''m not as good as death now..."


    After hearing this, people saw that she was really miserable at the moment. It''s strange that she would want to die.


    But at this time, Su Moyu suddenly said, "the reason why the princess is like this is due to improper cultivation. If you can find a real wooden flag and practice it again according to the skill recorded on it, maybe you can find a way to solve it."


    The princess frowned slightly and said, "that''s all, but the madman elder is dead. The world is big. Where can I find the wind flag..."


    "I''ll find it!" Su Moyu vowed: "from the beginning, I wanted to gather the eight immortal flags of ancient times. You have the right to bear it for a few years. When I find the wind flag and find the authentic skill to help you get out of trouble, and then you decide whether to die or live?"


    With that, Su Moyu took a few steps forward, came to the princess, reached out to pick up a corner of the residual flag on the ground, and said in front of her eyes, "as a price, how about this for me?"


    At the sight of Su Moyu, the princess was speechless for a moment. In this situation, even if Su Moyu did nothing, no one could stop him as long as he wanted to take away the remnant flag.


    But now, he found such a reason and made a deal with himself as a chip.


    For a moment, the princess was suddenly moved.


    "You boy..."


    Looking at her, Su Moyu smiled gently, took the remnant flag into his arms and said, "it''s a deal. Don''t worry about dying first. If you really want to die, you have to wait until you have lived enough."


    While talking, he stretched out and walked out in the direction he came.


    "Thank you, your highness!" the old woman knelt to the ground and said with tears.


    She was the maid of the princess many years ago. She served the princess from the beginning. Over the years, Qianshan must keep secrets, so she is strictly prohibited from contacting outsiders.


    There was only one person she had met.


    So over the years, he has great hostility to people outside... Especially men.


    But what Su Mo and Yu Fang did changed her cognition greatly.


    "I didn''t think it would end like this." the elder shook his head and sighed, followed Su Moyu''s footsteps.


    "Queen Lou Lan, isn''t it? Your vision is much better than mine, and you have found a husband worthy of trust." looking at Su Moyu''s back, the princess said to Lou Lan.


    Lou Lan was stunned. She looked back at Su Moyu and said with a smile, "just so."


    Say, also turn round and go.


    "In that case, I''ll leave the palace for you. I won''t let outsiders disturb you until my highness finds the wooden flag... Then I''ll leave first." Kong you also plans to leave.


    But just then, the princess suddenly shouted to her, "Lord Kong you, please stay!"


    Kong you was stunned, turned back and said, "what else?"


    The princess hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, I still have a third ability."


    Kongyou knew that since she spoke, it would never be so simple, so she listened patiently.


    Then the princess continued, "the third ability is that I can understand the language of vegetation. I know that you, Lord Kong you, have been looking for the black feather king for thousands of years and have paid a lot for it. In return for today, I have something to tell you."


    As soon as he heard the other party talking about the black feather king, Kong you immediately came to the spirit and said, "please speak!"


    After pondering for a moment, the princess said, "about 300 years ago, King Heiyu appeared in the tree, but no one let anyone see."


    "Seriously?" the voice of Kong you was raised.


    The princess nodded and said, "I heard what the vegetation of Shengling mountain said. The vegetation won''t cheat!"


    Kong you stood there for a moment, and tears came out a moment later.


    "I knew when you disappeared and didn''t die, I knew!" Kong you cried with tears.


    "Besides..." the princess opened her mouth again.


    "What?" Kong you asked hurriedly.


    But the princess hesitated for a moment, shook her head and said, "nothing."


    This time, it was empty and quiet, so I didn''t know why.


    "I''m tired, too. Please come back, Lord Kong you..." the princess ordered me to leave.


    Kong you nodded, bowed her hand and said goodbye. The old woman personally sent her away and left the palace.


    Looking at the back of Kong you leaving, the princess sighed.


    The last thing she wants to say is very simple, that is, she can roughly guess where the black feather king is hiding.


    But first, it was just a guess. Second, it was unpredictable to say it, so she didn''t speak.


    Recalling what had just happened, she sighed heavily and said, "am I... Still alive?"

 Chapter 305

    After leaving the underground of the palace, Lou Lan quickly caught up with Su Moyu.


    After they walked side by side for a long time, Lou Lan suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Moyu didn''t understand.


    Lou Lan shook his head and said, "nothing."


    After walking along the palace road for a while, Su Moyu suddenly said, "I won''t be the kind of person in Qianshan."


    After listening to this sentence, Lou Lan suddenly stopped, narrowed her eyes and said, "nonsense, otherwise why should I follow you?"


    Su Moyu smiled and walked along the palace road. Naturally, he was sent to the door of the palace by the array in the palace.


    "In this way, the matter about Zhengyu clan is over. Next, there is only one last thing to do!" Lou Lan looked up at the sky.


    Su Moyu was stunned. It took a long time to understand what she said.


    "You mean... The light came?" he asked.


    Lou Lan nodded slowly.


    When Su Moyu first came to Shuhai, he had heard Feng Mo and others say about the arrival of the sky light.


    He was not very clear about the details.


    "What happened that day?" Su Moyu asked.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. You''ll understand when you get there." then Lou Lan hurried to his residence.


    Su Moyu, on the other side, shook his head impatiently. Before Kong you and others came out, he also went back to his residence by himself.


    When the door of the bedroom was opened, the twig previously made by the old woman was lying in bed and sleeping.


    Su Moyu looked at her sleeping appearance, smiled and didn''t wake her up. Instead, he sat under the lamp, picked up the corner flag and looked at it with dignity.


    The archaic eight immortals flag, as an archaic treasure, is not too strong as a weapon.


    But if we can make good use of it, it can play an extraordinary role.


    For example, if you use a dead flag to refine twelve puppets, you can almost kill experts who cross the robbed territory in a second.


    But correspondingly, the eight immortals flag also has its terrible side.


    Whether it is Huang Shisheng''s immortal body or the princess''s tree body, it is the best witness.


    "That''s probably the truth that you can''t get a tiger''s son without going into the tiger''s den!" Su Moyu murmured, looking at the remnant flag.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    Su Moyu was stunned and hurriedly opened the door, but saw ya''er standing outside the door with a melancholy face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" looking at her expression, Su Moyu knew she had something on her mind.


    After a moment of silence, ya''er suddenly said, "I want to be strong!"


    "Why do you suddenly talk about this?" Su Moyu was surprised.


    "This time in Shuhai, I almost didn''t help. It made me feel useless, so I want to become stronger and go to seclusion tomorrow!" ya''er said with a look of shame.


    "I can''t blame you. They are old monsters who have lived for so many years..." Su Moyu tried to persuade them.


    But ya''er shook her head firmly and said, "no, I just don''t work hard enough!"


    Looking at her, Su Moyu knew that his advice was useless, so he had to hold her shoulder with both hands and whispered, "do what you can, don''t take all the responsibility on yourself, otherwise what do you want me to do?"


    Hearing this, ya''er was stunned, and then smiled shyly.


    "Can you hold me?" she whispered.


    Su Moyu was stunned, and then folded her in his arms with both hands.


    This feeling of long absence made both of them relax.


    But at this time, a groan sounded, and the twig on the sleeping bed woke up.


    She rubbed her bleary eyes and stayed in bed for a while before she recovered.


    "Why did I fall asleep?" she suddenly stood up, but when she looked up, she saw Su Moyu and ya''er holding together.


    In the middle of the night, a couple of lonely men and women hold together by candlelight. This scene is so convincing.


    Twig is not young, and he knows all the things he should know. When he sees this scene and looks at the atmosphere, his face turns red.


    At the same time, Su Moyu and others also found her.


    "I... I don''t see anything. I''ll go out to let you out, and you... Take your time!" twig said. He slipped out, then closed the door and covered his beating chest for a long time.


    "Your Highness, are you going to... Become a man?" she stood outside the door, imagining all kinds of pictures, and her face became more and more red.


    At this time, Su Moyu and ya''er in the room were stunned.


    Originally, the harmonious and warm atmosphere began to become a little awkward.


    They gradually separated, but they still held each other''s hands.


    For a long time, ya''er whispered, "I think... I''d better go back."


    While talking, he released Su Moyu''s hand, then lowered his head, pushed open the door and ran out.


    The twig on the other side was still guarding outside the room. Before he could breathe, he saw ya''er trotting away from Su Moyu''s room.


    She looked at ya''er''s back and carefully gathered in front of Su Moyu''s house.


    But Su Moyu was watching at the door, looking disappointed.


    "Your Highness... Finished?" twig asked in a low voice.


    Su Moyu thought she was just asking about her conversation with ya''er, so he nodded gently and said, "Hmm!"


    The twig was stunned and said after a long time: "so fast?"


    Su Moyu didn''t understand: "how long else?"


    He didn''t know that twig was completely wrong and thought that Su Moyu and ya''er were in the room to do something important in life.


    In her understanding, it will take some time. Who could have thought it would be over so soon?


    After a moment of thinking, twig thought he had found the answer.


    After thinking for a long time, she felt that she should comfort Su Moyu at this time, so she opened her mouth and said to Su Moyu: "don''t worry, your highness, although it''s faster this time, I heard from the elders that as long as you practice hard, you can get better!"


    When he said these words, Xiao Zhi''s face turned red to his ears, and Su Moyu didn''t notice it because it was too dark.


    But it was because of this that Su Moyu didn''t understand what she really meant. She thought that what she said about practice meant the ability to talk to girls.


    When I think of all kinds of difficulties when I face ya''er, Lou Lan, and even Luo Yunxi, I am deeply convinced of twig''s words for a time.


    "Yes, it''s time to practice well for this, but it''s not good for a person to practice this kind of thing, otherwise you can practice it for me?"


    This sentence, like a thunder, exploded in the twig''s ears.


    "I''ll practice with your highness?" twig stood on the spot.


    Hearing her tone, Su Moyu was surprised and said, "why? Can''t you?"


    The twig answered in a voice as thin as a gnat: "I am your Highness''s personal maid. If your Highness has orders, I dare not disobey."


    Su Moyu said with a smile, in that case, let''s talk first.


    His original intention was because he was worried that the night wind was too cold and it was not good for twigs to stand outside the door.


    But when this sentence reached the twig''s ears, it changed another flavor.


    "Start now?" her breathing began to be heavy.


    This man, a woman, a master and a servant, one said the gate tower and the other said the head of the shoulder. They completely misunderstood each other''s meaning.


    They walked into the door one after another. Twig gently closed the door, took a few deep breaths, and slowly untied his clothes.


    Su Moyu had turned his back to the twig. After hearing the strange noise behind him, he suddenly turned around and found that the twig behind him was closer to the button of his coat.


    "What are you doing?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    "Well," the twig whispered.


    (this chapter was revised in late September 2015 to delete a description of some aspects, but there is no change in the plot, which will not affect the reading.)

 Chapter 306

    The answer of twig made Su Moyu almost petrified.


    By now, no matter how slow he was, he knew that something was wrong.


    One step rushed forward, stopped the twig, looked flustered and said, "that''s not what I meant just now!"


    "Ah..." twig was stunned now.


    Think about it before and after, and then something is wrong. Let go of it quickly.


    But as a result, the atmosphere between them became more and more embarrassing.


    Look at each other, look at each other, do not know what to say is good.


    After a long time, the twig bit his lips and said, "Your Highness... That... What did miss ya''er come to you just now?"


    With a wry smile, Su Moyu told Xiaozhi about ya''er''s retreat.


    At this time, twig finally realized that he had made such a big misunderstanding.


    At the thought of what he had said and done before, twig''s face was burning and he couldn''t pronounce a word with his head down.


    After a long time, she made a ten thousand blessing gift to Su Moyu, then timidly opened the door and planned to rush out.


    But as soon as the door opened, she suddenly stopped, turned back and said to Su Moyu, "Your Highness, I want to become stronger, and I also want to help your highness do more! If there is another battle next time, I don''t want to hide behind your highness!"


    When she said this, Su Moyu was stunned, then said softly, "if you stand in front of me, my highness, isn''t it too cowardly?"


    Twig didn''t respond to this, but when he turned around, he made up his mind.


    Be strong!


    Watching the twigs go away, Su Moyu seems to have unloaded a heavy burden, and the whole person is loose.


    Recalling ya''er and twigs who were still in the room before, and then looking at the room where there was only one person left in front of me, suddenly a burst of sadness rushed into my heart.


    "Am I too good..." he muttered to himself, and then fell on his bed, but tossed and turned, unable to sleep for a long time.


    Until the East turned white, I felt a little sleepy.


    But I just fell asleep, but I suddenly felt cold. When I opened my eyes, I saw my quilt opened.


    It was Lou Lan with a narrow face who lifted his quilt.


    Her eyes stared at Su Moyu with a smile.


    Su Moyu looked down with her eyes and saw a big flag rising high.


    "Oh, what did you dream of? So excited?" Lou Lan smiled and looked at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu jumped up and stopped with his hand. "What do you know? This is a normal phenomenon. Which young man is not like this in the morning?"


    Lou Lan suddenly realized and said, "Oh! I see!"


    Su Moyu, on the other side, put on his clothes as fast as he could, turned to Lou Lan and said, "why did you come to my room early in the morning and don''t even knock on the door?"


    But Lou Lan disdained and said, "I still need to knock when I enter your door?"


    Looking at her expression, Su Moyu knew that it was useless to say more, so he shook his head and said, "what''s up?"


    As soon as he asked, Lou Lan''s face immediately became solemn and said, "clean up, we should start!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "let''s go? Where are we going?"


    "To heaven Valley!"


    Hearing these three words, Su Moyu stood up and said in surprise, "can you say... The sky is coming? Yes, calculate the day, it should be the nearest."


    Lou Lan nodded and said, "indeed, the coming of the sky light is the top priority in the tree sea. It is only because of the recent war that the news of the coming of the sky light has been slowly forgotten. However, recently, the guard of Jingtian Valley sent a message that the omen of the coming of the sky light is more and more frequent, so it is time for us to set out."


    While talking, she took the lead in getting up and said, "the sky light comes to the world, but it''s one of the best ways to improve cultivation. Don''t miss it!"


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "it seems that Feng Mo said before that the reason why qianshanjue is so strong is to accept the baptism of the sky."


    Lou Lan nodded: "It''s just hearsay. It''s said that qianshanjue has been baptized by the light of heaven three times. However, I heard the elder vaguely say once. In his impression, qianshanjue actually only received the baptism of the light of heaven when he was about 90 years old because of the awakening of the king''s blood. Now think about it, I''m afraid qianshanjue did it outside in order to cover up the existence of the princess Just fake propaganda. "


    "But even so, the role of the sky is not false. You''d better be careful!"


    Su Moyu nodded again and again and said, "I naturally pay attention to this!"


    With that, they simply straightened up and left the room.


    Outside, a pair of elite escorts selected by the two ethnic coalition forces have been waiting there.


    It was Feng mo of the black feather family who led the team, and Kong you and the elder stood aside.


    Su Moyu looked around, but he didn''t see ya''er and twigs, which surprised him.


    The nearby Kong you saw through Su Moyu''s idea at a glance and said with a smile: "Your Highness, don''t worry. Ya''er and Xiaozhi are closed together this morning. I''m afraid it will take some time to come out."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he remembered the words of the two people last night. He worshipped Kong you and said, "in that case, please give them more advice these days."


    Before that, he heard that Feng Mo said that the baptism of sky light often lasted for several years.


    During this time, he can''t come out to meet everyone, so he can only entrust these things to kongyou.


    Kong you smiled and said, "don''t worry, they are two, one is my apprentice and the other is my younger generation. Coupled with your highness, I will not be stingy at all."


    Seeing what she said, Su Moyu''s face relaxed a little, but frowned again a moment later.


    Kongyou understood what he was thinking and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your highness. I will take good care of your two friends!"


    Su Moyu was naturally worried about Xiaoyu and Luo Yunxi.


    At the moment, seeing Kong you promise to take good care of them, I was completely relieved.


    "Your highness and queen, it''s time for us to set off!" Feng Mo urged aside.


    For the present two ethnic groups, it is a top priority to let the two kings bathe in the light of the sky smoothly.


    It should have been escorted by the strongest of the two races.


    But now the whole Shuhai war has just stopped. There are too many things to be handled by Kong you and the elder.


    That''s why Feng Mo led the team.


    Seeing that he had been urging, Su Moyu had to wave goodbye to kongyou and others, and then went in the direction of Jingtian Valley under the escort of that team.


    "I don''t know how much they will improve after this baptism." the elder sighed.


    "Should... Not bad!" Kong you said with a smile.


    For these two people''s talent and understanding, Youkong has full confidence. Su Moyu, in particular, was surprised by his speed of progress.


    So when she went to Jingtian Valley this time, she believed that Su Moyu would go further.


    (this chapter was revised in late September 2015 to delete a description of some aspects, but there is no change in the plot, which will not affect the reading.)

 Chapter 307

    Jingtian Valley is famous in the sea of trees.


    But there are only a few people who are really qualified to come to Jingtian valley.


    There are few people who are qualified to enter Jingtian valley.


    In today''s tree sea, only Su Moyu and Lou Lan are qualified to bathe in the sky.


    Looking at the towering mountain walls on both sides, Su Moyu couldn''t help sighing.


    This Jingtian Valley is really a wonderful place. If you hadn''t been here, it would be hard to imagine such a magnificent place in the world.


    As if this is the gate to the upper world.


    "Your Highness, the queen! We can only send it here. You two will go by yourself later!" Feng Mo said respectfully.


    Because of the particularity of the sky light, outsiders can''t easily enter, otherwise they will be infected with the sky light and will probably die.


    "Thank you, Lord Mo!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, please take more care of my highness!" he turned his head and worshipped Lou Lan.


    "Don''t worry, before the sky disappears, the guards outside will get rid of Lord Feng Mo!" Lou Lan also arched his hand at the wind.


    After that, Su Moyu and Lou Lan walked into Jingtian valley side by side.


    Jingtian Valley, as the No. 1 Holy Land in the sea of trees, has never been artificially excavated.


    During this period, all things are natural, but looking at it, there is no sense of chaos.


    After walking along the narrow valley road for a long time, they stopped in front of a stone platform.


    If you cut Jingtian Valley longitudinally, its section will be narrow at the top and wide at the bottom.


    This stone platform is at the center of the horn.


    It is also the only place in Jingtian valley that can be illuminated by the sun.


    On the stone platform, there is a square pool several feet square and more than six feet deep.


    The walls of the square pool were smooth, just like jade. When touched by his hand, a trace of ice cold came into Su Moyu''s whole body immediately along his fingers.


    Standing in front of Fangchi, Su Moyu couldn''t help sighing: "there are such strange places in the world."


    Lou Lan urged: "it is speculated that the sky light will fall around noon today. Before that, let''s make some preparations."


    "What preparations?" Su Moyu wondered.


    "When the sky light comes into the world, the square pool in front of you is the most center of the whole sky light. Those who bathe in the sky light can place themselves in it and inject the medicine liquid conducive to practice in advance into the square pool, which can better complete the body''s quenching in the process of bathing the sky light."


    Hearing Lou Lan''s explanation, Su Moyu was slightly surprised and said, "liquid medicine? Are you ready?"


    Lou Lan shook his head and said, "of course not."


    "So... What should I do?" Su Moyu said.


    Lou lanbai glanced at him and said, "don''t you have something better?"


    Su Moyu was stunned and suddenly realized, "look at my brain!"


    While talking, he waved his hand and moved out seven or eight large VATS from the universe in his sleeve.


    In that jar, nature is the water of life.


    Indeed, with this thing, it is stronger than any liquid medicine!


    In a moment, Su Moyu poured all the water of life into the square pool. Suddenly, a strong breath of life came out. Before he was in it, Su Moyu felt comfortable.


    "Is it too extravagant for us to do so?" Su Moyu said, looking at the pool full of water of life.


    "Anyway, you have so many. Why do you keep them? At this time, who cares whether you are extravagant or not?" Lou Lan said.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly when he heard this, and then turned around with a smile. When he saw Lou Lan behind him, he was stunned on the spot.


    Next to her, next to the square pool, Lou Lan sat very cool by the pond, constantly patting the water with her feet, and the water splashed on Su Moyu.


    Her hands were propped back, her upper body was slightly tilted back, and she was still humming a little song.


    At the moment, Lou Lan is facing Su Moyu. This angle is perfect.


    For a moment, Su Moyu''s mind was buzzing for a while. He came back and said, "I said... Are you too cool?"


    "Yes?" Lou Lan turned and asked.


    "Of course, although the sky will fall soon, you don''t have to spell it like that?"


    On the other side, Lou Lan said carelessly, "what are you doing here?"


    Su Moyu''s lips moved and he opened his mouth for a long time: "bathe... Bathe in the light of the sky and improve his cultivation."


    Lou Lan nodded and said, "that''s it. Take a bath. Who''s still dressed like zongzi?"


    After listening to her, Su Moyu didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said, "do you have to?"


    Lou Lan over there hummed, "Oh, you''re still shy? It''s just practice. You think so much because you have a complex mind."


    When she said this, Su Moyu was also embarrassed for a moment. After taking a few deep breaths, he forcibly pressed his thoughts in his heart, turned his back to Lou Lan and walked to the square pool filled with the water of life. After diving into the water, he entered the state that bathing should be according to the other party''s instructions.


    Looking at him like this, Lou Lan suddenly smiled and said, "I don''t know which of us is the girl."


    Su Moyu, unwilling to be outdone, snorted, "you are not an ordinary girl."


    "Why am I different?" Lou Lan asked.


    "Whose girl is as bold and unrestrained as you?" Su Moyu frowned.


    Lou Lan said with a smile, "I told you earlier that this is for practice. Practitioners can''t do things in full accordance with secular ideas. Otherwise, what''s the difference between the two? You like to think nonsense, so you think things so complicated."


    When she said this, Su Moyu was even more embarrassed and argued, "where am I thinking? Now I am calm and not affected at all."


    When Su Moyu said this, Lou Lan said "Oh", and then Su Moyu heard the sound of water behind him. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Lou Lan around in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu closed his eyes and dared not look up.


    But at this moment, Lou Lan suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "isn''t your heart like water? Why are you counseling now?"


    Stimulated by her, Su Moyu snorted, "who said I didn''t dare to see it?"


    While talking, she kept telling herself to be calm and not to let her underestimate herself.


    While thinking, he also called his own aura and kept wandering back and forth in the meridians to calm himself.


    At the same time, he kept reciting the meditation formula learned from xuanjianzong, trying to get himself into the realm of peace of mind.


    After a while, after he thought everything was right, he dared to open his eyes slowly, but he saw Lou Lan sitting cross legged in front of him.


    "You..." Su Moyu looked embarrassed and turned around again.


    Lou Lan''s laughter echoed in Jingtian valley.


    At this time, there was a sudden wave of aura in the air.


    The two men looked up at the same time and saw that there seemed to be another sun on the nine days.


    Moreover, the orientation of the sun was just above the gap of Jingtian Valley, and almost all the sun poured into Jingtian valley.


    And in this process, the sunshine changed from light to thick, and constantly poured into Jingtian valley.


    They looked at each other and were about to say something when suddenly a bell rang from jiutianzhi. Then the next moment, a pure white sky light fell slowly from the gap above Jingtian valley.


    "Here we go!" seeing that the light of heaven finally came to the world, Lou Lan also put away her teasing mind and began to meditate and practice martial arts with a solemn face.


    (this chapter was revised in late September 2015 to delete a description of some aspects, but the plot has not changed and will not affect reading. Because of the net action, this chapter has been greatly changed, which can be said to be beyond recognition.)

 Chapter 308

    The sky light falls from the gap above the Jingtian valley. When it falls into the Jingtian Valley, it becomes more condensed.


    Su Moyu looked up at the sky. When there was still a distance between them, he felt a strong aura.


    And the aura gave him a different feeling from any aura he had contacted before.


    It seems to be accompanied by supreme majesty, which makes people awe.


    After the light entered Jingtian valley that day, the speed of falling obviously accelerated a lot, and it shrouded in the square pool in only a moment.


    Su Moyu and Lou Lan, who were in the square pool, screamed at the moment they came into contact with the sky light.


    That day, the aura in the light rushed into their bodies through their skin.


    Moreover, after this aura entered the two people''s bodies, under the action of the sky light, it was divided into countless small spiritual airflow. Those auras moved in the two people''s bodies, transforming their bodies and meridians at every moment.


    Although weak, but after each transformation, two people will become stronger.


    But correspondingly, the pain brought by this transformation is also very intense.


    Rao is so strong that they can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, at this time, the water of life in the square pool continuously added strength to the two people, which slightly alleviated the pain.


    But even so, the pain was still unbearable.


    At the thought that this process might last for several years, Su Moyu was full of sweat.


    Just then, the bell rang again, and Su Moyu''s consciousness suddenly fell into a trance.


    Then, in his ear, there seemed to be bursts of Brahma singing, just like thousands of Buddhas chanting sutras.


    Su Moyu couldn''t understand what they were singing, but it made him very comfortable.


    In the sound of Brahma singing, he and Lou Lan fell into a deep sleep one after another.


    At this time, outside Jingtian Valley, the Allied troops looked at the sky light falling from the sky, and their faces were full of surprise.


    "Monsieur Feng Mo, can''t there be any difference?" someone asked with concern.


    Feng Mo frowned and whispered, "it should be... No."


    Although he said so, he had no bottom in his heart.


    After all, he also came to Jingtian Valley for the first time in these years. He was just hearsay about all kinds of heavenly light coming to the world.


    But for Su Moyu, Feng Mo still has enough confidence.


    After all, since the king came to Shuhai, he has created so many miracles and impossibilities.


    I believe this time, there will be no accident for him.


    In this way, the sun rises and the moon sets.


    Four years passed in an instant.


    The sky light above Jingtian Valley has not weakened in the past four years since it appeared.


    Feng Mo and others also stayed outside Jingtian Valley for four years without leaving.


    There is no definite number as to how long the sky light will last. Even those diviners like kongyouna can''t make accurate predictions.


    But I don''t know why, today''s Feng Mo has always had an uneasy mood in his heart, as if something was going to happen.


    Just then.


    "Look!" a cry of surprise sounded in Feng Mo''s ear. He quickly raised his head and looked up along the man''s eyes, but he saw that the sky light, which had lasted for four years, was suddenly thinning out.


    This is the first time in four years.


    "Is it over?" seeing here, Feng Mo was suddenly excited.


    Sure enough, for an hour after that, the sky light in the air became more and more dim, and finally turned into a shallow light, which was eliminated between heaven and earth.


    At this time, in Jingtian Valley, in the square pool on the stone platform, the water of life that was originally filled has dried up.


    Su Moyu and Lou Lan sit opposite each other, their eyes closed, and they are still sleeping.


    At this time, the two people are still naked, but there is a faint white light on the outside of their skin, just like a layer of gauze.


    With the disappearance of the sky light, the two people''s original long breath gradually became urgent.


    After another moment, they opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    And when they opened their eyes, two strong breath surged out of them.


    Compared with four years ago, it is obviously much stronger.


    In particular, Su Moyu''s realm is much lower than Lou Lan''s. The effect of the baptism of sky light in the past four years is naturally more obvious on him.


    When he was sleeping, the realm was still at the beginning of the cave, but with his eyes slowly opening, his realm rose almost at a speed of ten thousand miles in a flash.


    First in the cave, then on the cave, and then suddenly broke into the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    But this is not over. His realm is still rising. Between a few breaths, he came to the upper realm of Guiyuan.


    If this speed continues, Su Moyu can rush into the border at one go.


    However, at this time, he suddenly had an alarm in his heart, and then with great perseverance, Shengsheng forcibly suppressed the rapidly rising realm.


    Finally, he stopped at the upper boundary of Guiyuan, which was only a line away from the border of crossing and robbing.


    "Why did you stop?" Lou Lan on the other side, his breath also stabilized, looked at Su Moyu and asked.


    Su Moyu shook his head and sighed, "just before I was about to break the realm, a sense of killing suddenly came into my heart. If I let the realm break through, I''m afraid it will have an impact on my future cultivation."


    When Su Moyu said this, Lou Lan was surprised and said, "Oh? Is it a heart robbery?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "maybe so. If you can''t cross the heart robbery first, I''m afraid it''s difficult to cross the heaven robbery!"


    Lou Lan over there nodded slightly and said, "what''s the reason for this heart robbery? How about telling me?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and sighed, "do you know I have a master?"


    After that, Su Moyu said something about his experience in xuanjianzong.


    Lou Lan listened and frowned.


    It was the first time that she had heard Su Moyu''s story in xuanjianzong and told her so carefully.


    After su Moyu finished, Lou Lan also raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s just a Yunzhou sect. I dare to be so presumptuous. After I go out, I give an order to level his xuanjian sect!"


    However, Su Moyu said with a smile, "no, since it''s my own heart robbery, I''ll solve it myself!" Su Moyu said and stood up slowly.


    But when he stood up, the white light that had covered him slowly dispersed.


    Su Moyu was slightly stunned. He remembered that he was naked. He couldn''t help shouting, turned over and jumped out of the square pool and put on his clothes.


    Lou Lan over there, however, was much calmer. He snorted, slowly put on his clothes, and then stretched out his hand to take Su Moyu''s arm and walked towards the entrance of Jingtian valley.


    But they stepped out of Jingtian valley with one foot, and suddenly a special feeling came to Su Moyu''s heart.


    He subconsciously raised his face and saw that the previously clear sky gradually condensed into a swirling dark cloud.


    Su Moyu has seen this scene several times.


    That''s the cloud robbery!

 Chapter 309

    Su Moyu has suppressed his realm. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to take a step forward, there can be no disaster.


    But what''s the matter with the robbery cloud in front of you?


    "That was my second disaster!" Lou Lan said with a smile.


    "So suddenly?" Su Moyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, he left Jingtian valley. Lou Lan''s second heaven robbery came.


    Everyone knows that crossing the border means crossing the sky.


    However, the number of natural disasters that a practitioner has to go through in the whole process from robbery to extinction is very different because of his different talents.


    At present, after the baptism of heaven''s robbery, Lou Lan''s second heaven''s robbery is finally coming.


    "You take them away. I''ll come back for a while. This disaster!" Lou Lan raised her head and looked at the robbery cloud above her head, looking like a light cloud.


    "Be careful!" after su Moyu said this, he turned and left. Regardless of the others, he had enough confidence in Lou Lan''s physical strength.


    Even the strong thunder could not help her.


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu moved and came to Fengmo opposite.


    "Your Highness!" Feng Mo was excited when he saw Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu nodded with a smile and said, "let''s leave a little so as not to cause her trouble."


    Feng Mo and his party naturally have long noticed the existence of robbery clouds.


    When Su Moyu said this, he knew that Lou Lan was going to cross the robbery.


    Although there were some worries, it was extremely difficult for outsiders to intervene in the robbery, so they had to retreat dozens of miles back with Su Moyu.


    When all the people stood still, the robbery clouds in the sky had already condensed.


    Then the next moment, it was a sky thunder brewing slowly.


    This is only the first thunder of Lou Lan''s sky robbery. Theoretically, the first thunder in the sky robbery should be the weakest.


    But it was the weakest sky thunder. When it was frozen in the robbery cloud, its remaining power also made everyone feel awe.


    In addition to Feng Mo and the two top players of the white feather nationality, few people dare to say that they can take the next thunder.


    Even a strong man like Feng Mo must go all out to take over the sky thunder.


    But Lou Lan, who was under the thunder, could not see a trace of tension.


    He looked at the sky thunder falling with his head tilted, as if it had nothing to do with himself.


    "Lord queen!" the strong man of the white feather nationality found that the situation was wrong, so he wanted to rush to remind him.


    But he took one step and was stopped by Su Moyu: "shut up, go back and look at it!"


    "But..." the man wanted to argue, but saw Su Moyu slowly turn his head and look at him coldly.


    At this moment, the man suddenly felt a cold rush into his heart and swallowed what he was going to say.


    At this time, the first thunder finally finished brewing and suddenly fell down.


    Boom!


    A loud noise shook the earth.


    Su Moyu couldn''t help shouting at the same time as he watched the people robbed by Lou Landu.


    But a moment later, when the smoke and dust gradually disappeared, they looked closely, but saw Lou Lan in the field, fortunately standing in place.


    I haven''t even changed my posture.


    This time, Lou Lan didn''t use any skills to resist, and just connected it with his body.


    But even so, ray couldn''t hurt her that day.


    It can be seen that its physical strength has reached a terrible level!


    "This..." that white feather master who was ready to help in the past was suddenly red faced.


    Lou Lan''s strength is many times stronger than him. Where do you need his help?


    After the first sky thunder fell, the subsequent sky thunder also continued to fall.


    There are many experts in the sea of books. There are several onlookers.


    But when these people''s natural disasters are added together, they are not as spectacular and ferocious as Lou Lan''s natural disasters.


    At first, Lou Lan''s Tianjie was still a series of Tianlei landing, but with the passage of time, not only the intensity of Tianlei became stronger, but also the number doubled.


    Later, the sky thunder from the robbery clouds was almost like rain. Thousands of sky thunder fell every time you breathe.


    Lou Lan, who had been robbed in situ, was no longer as relaxed as before. She kept shuttling through the "Thunderstorm", rather than blindly choosing hard resistance as at the beginning.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience was surprised to open their mouths. No one had ever seen such a tyrannical disaster.


    But Su Moyu frowned slowly.


    Although Lou Lan''s natural calamity seems to be powerful, Su Moyu clearly feels that in terms of power, it is weaker than Lou Lan''s first one.


    This is a little unreasonable.


    "Has the owner of the bronze statue given up?" Su Moyu murmured to himself.


    Since the last Lou Landu robbery, Su Moyu has always been vigilant about the owner of the bronze statue.


    I''m afraid he will kill her when he rob Lou Landu again.


    But I saw the robbery clouds getting smaller and smaller. The robbery was about to end, and I didn''t see that guy show up again.


    Su Moyu was finally relieved.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the last thunder fell on Lou Lan and staggered Lou Lan, but she still didn''t get hurt.


    After that, the robbery clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, revealing the clear sky behind the clouds.


    Lou Lan''s second disaster was over.


    She shook her sleeves, flew to Su Moyu and smiled at the people present, as if the previous amazing scene had nothing to do with her.


    Just experienced such an amazing disaster, but he was unharmed.


    This time, everyone was stunned.


    After a long time, someone reacted and bowed down to Lou Lan. He wanted to say something to congratulate him, but he didn''t dare to speak for a long time.


    Seeing that Lou Lan was all right, Su Moyu was relieved, turned to look at Feng Mo, who was also surprised, and said with a smile: "Lord Feng Mo, should we go back?"


    After listening to Su Moyu''s words, Feng Mo recovered from his shock, bowed and said, "Your Highness said that since the sky is over, it''s time to go back."


    When talking, Feng Mo glanced at Su Moyu. With his eyesight, it is not difficult to see that Su Moyu is in a state of strong pressure.


    But why did he do this? Feng didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask.


    At this time, Su Moyu over there first asked, "Lord Feng Mo, how long have we been in Jingtian Valley?"


    Feng Mo hurriedly replied: "report back to your highness, no more, no less, the whole four years!"


    Su Moyu nodded slightly and said secretly, "has it been four years? But in my own opinion, it''s just a sleep."


    "What has happened in these four years?" he asked again.


    Feng Mo quickly told Su Moyu all the news he had known in the past four years.


    During these four years, Shuhai was relatively calm and no major events occurred.


    The territory, resources and population of the defeated Zhengyu nationality were equally divided by the black-and-white and two feather nationalities.


    After getting good resources, the strength of black-and-white and two feather families is also rising rapidly.


    Especially for the black feather people, after the suppression of the positive feather people, many young talents have emerged in the past two years, which makes Su Moyu very satisfied.


    However, what he really cares about is not these.


    Feng Mo was also very clear about this. After talking about the situation between the two ethnic groups, he turned his words and said: "Your Highness''s friends have been in the sea of trees for the past four years. A few months ago, a family letter envoy sent a letter. Your Highness''s martial uncle and the demon family friend have made a lot of progress in cultivation. Miss yuan has been closed for most of the four years. No one knows what she is now except Lord Kong you. It''s the girl Xiaozhi..."


    Speaking of this, Kong you suddenly wanted to stop talking.


    Su Moyu turned his head and asked, what''s the matter with the twig?


    Feng Mo sighed and said, "it''s said that twigs have been practicing in the black leaf abyss for the past two years..."

 Chapter 310

    Su Moyu knew the danger in the black leaf abyss.


    Although the red hair and the most terrible bronze statue have been solved by themselves.


    But heiyeyuan''s suppression of outsiders is still there.


    And the fierce animals are almost endless.


    Twigs enter into it to cultivate. If there is a chance


    "This stupid girl!" Su Moyu scolded with a fixed eyebrow.


    Feng Mo said with a smile, "don''t worry, your highness. When you go back, I''ll call her back."


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go to heiyeyuan myself."


    Upon hearing this, Feng Mo was stunned and said, "how can this be, your highness, your golden body..."


    Unexpectedly, before he had finished speaking, Su Moyu waved and interrupted: "Lord Feng Mo, if you enter the black leaf abyss and the whole sea of trees, is there anyone more suitable than me?"


    Feng Mo was stunned. He suddenly remembered the puppet in Su Moyu''s hand and said with a smile: "Your Highness is right, but heiyeyuan is too far away from here. It''s better to..."


    But Su Moyu smiled and said, "far? Where can we go?"


    After listening to him, Feng Mo remembered that whether it was speed or the ability to blink, this distance was nothing to Su Moyu.


    After thinking about it, he sighed heavily and said, "in that case, I''ll go back to Yuanyang tree and report to Lord Kong you."


    Indeed, judging from the current situation, he can''t help Su Moyu at all.


    "Well, I''ll go back as soon as possible!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    With that, he turned and looked at Lou Lan, meaning to take her with him.


    But Lou Lan over there smiled and shook his head at her and said, "I have a dream for four years. I also have a lot of things to deal with among the Hui people. Go by yourself. When I do, I will naturally find you!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Mo Yu was stunned, but finally nodded.


    Lou Lan is right. After all, she is the queen of a family. Naturally, she has something to deal with.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first!" Su Moyu said, smiling at Lou Lan, asked the general direction of heiyeyuan, and then moved out of the distance of more than a hundred miles.


    Today, his realm has been improved, but because his original spiritual knowledge intensity exceeds the outbound boundary, this time he broke the realm and did not greatly improve his spiritual knowledge.


    The area covered by spiritual awareness is more than a hundred miles, and the blinking distance is probably like this.


    But even so, one time is more than a hundred miles, and ten times is more than a thousand miles.


    Moreover, Su Moyu understood the rules of heaven and earth and did not need to consume additional Reiki. Therefore, it is naturally more appropriate to use this means to travel.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Su Moyu had moved tens of thousands of miles to the outside of the black leaf abyss.


    If it weren''t for fear of getting in the wrong direction, the time might be shorter.


    But even so, the speed is shocking enough.


    Standing outside the black leaf abyss, looking at the dark woods in front of him and feeling the bursts of depression from the depths of the black leaf abyss, Su Moyu still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Even if he killed hongmaoyu and collected the pile of bronze statues, Su Moyu still didn''t think he knew enough about the black Ye yuan.


    But now he has no mind or ability to penetrate the black leaf abyss. The purpose of his trip is only to bring out the twigs.


    So he shook his head and stepped into the black leaf abyss.


    When his feet stepped into the ground of the black leaf abyss, the familiar sense of oppression shrouded him again, making his realm depressed by a point.


    But at the moment, he did not summon his puppet.


    Because at this time, he is different from four years ago. Near the periphery of heiyeyuan, those fierce beasts can''t help him at all.


    But as he kept advancing to the depths of the black leaf abyss, he noticed a difference.


    Along the way, countless ancient trees are broken, and the remnant branches and leaves fly everywhere.


    Obviously, there has been fierce fighting here recently.


    But strangely, there was not even a dead beast nearby.


    This is unusual.


    When Lou Lan slashed and killed in the black leaf abyss, there were fierce animal corpses everywhere.


    Looking at the broken traces of these trees in front of us, it is clear that it was not long ago.


    It can''t be because the corpses decay or are buried for too long. There must be a special reason for the disappearance of these corpses.


    "I hope nothing''s wrong!" Su Moyu murmured to himself. He moved under his feet, and the whole man skipped to the depths of the black leaf abyss at a very fast speed.


    With the deepening of Su Moyu, his realm and spiritual consciousness were further suppressed. In addition, he came here to find people. He must pay attention to the clues on the road, so he didn''t use his teleportation ability.


    Rao is so. With his high cultivation and fast speed, I''m afraid it''s fast in the eyes of outsiders.


    In this way, in the twinkling of an eye, it went thousands of miles forward, and the traces of the destruction of trees along the way are becoming more and more new. It is obvious that someone fought all the way here.


    But it seems that there is still no dead beast on the road.


    This made Su Moyu draw a big question mark in his head.


    At this time, Su Moyu suddenly had a warning sign, and his spiritual consciousness opened for a moment, but he found a very dangerous breath behind him and rushed towards himself.


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to be careless. He suddenly flashed to the side. When his feet stood still, he saw a strong wind passing by, shaking the place where he had just stood into a flat ground.


    At the same time, a strong fishy smell almost choked him.


    "This..." Su Moyu was slightly shocked. He probably guessed that the strong wind just now should be the breath of a fierce beast.


    But breathing alone can have such power. What should this fierce beast be?


    He held his breath and focused on exploring his powerful spiritual consciousness that had been suppressed in the direction of the wind. He soon noticed that a snake shaped fierce beast was coming towards him a few miles away.


    "Good beast, I''ll try your skill!" Su Moyu thought. His heart moved, and he blinked in front of the fierce beast several miles away.


    The snake shaped beast was crawling in the direction of Su Moyu with all its strength, but in a twinkling of an eye, the enemy who should have been miles away suddenly appeared in front of him, which really startled him.


    But this guy, who has been through many battles, suddenly saw Su Moyu appear, he was only a little stunned, then returned to his mind, opened his bloody mouth and blew hard at Su Moyu.


    Its breath is so powerful several miles away, not to mention such a close attack?


    For a moment, the wind and sand began to blow, making Su Moyu stagger.


    But Su Moyu was not flustered. After his body lost its center of gravity by spitting out breath, he turned around on the spot, put his toes on the ground a little, and the ghost King stepped up under his feet, and disappeared in the same place in the twinkling of an eye.


    The snake shaped beast was stunned. Just when he wanted to roll up, he saw Su Moyu, who had disappeared, and didn''t know when he came to his eyes.


    The snake shaped fierce beast has a huge physique and only one tooth is similar to Su Moyu.


    But he didn''t dare to despise Su Moyu at all. He threw his whole body suddenly and planned to fly Su Moyu.


    It dared not let Su Moyu deceive him.


    But with Su Moyu''s dexterity, how could he be photographed?


    The figure in the air was empty. Su Moyu passed through its blockade and stood on its head.


    "Beast, take my fist first!" said Su Moyu, pinching his fist and shining it on the snake''s head.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the snake shaped beast collapsed on the spot, especially the snake head hit by the fist, and directly hit the ground into a deep pit with a radius of more than ten feet.


    Looking at the giant snake, Su Moyu felt a burst of joy.


    In the previous practice, strength was never Su Moyu''s strength.


    In the past, even if the spirit sword formula was used, Su Moyu could not knock down such a giant beast with one punch.


    But now, his fist has such power.


    "It seems that my body was strengthened by several grades that day!" Su Moyu sighed, looking at his fist.


    At this time, after being knocked down by Su Moyu, the giant snake on the ground fainted for a moment and slowly climbed up again.


    "It''s quite beating resistant. I think you can take a few punches from me?" Su Moyu was addicted now, so he planned to give the beast a few more punches with his own fist.


    But now, the giant snake has lost its courage. It has crossed the black leaf abyss and met many powerful beasts these days.


    But no one can threaten it, but the humble human in front of it makes it feel that if it continues to fight, it will only die.


    The giant snake had opened his mind. Thinking of this, he quickly climbed to the depths of the black leaf abyss without hesitation.


    Although this guy has a huge physique, he really gets up at an amazing speed.


    "Still want to run?" Su Moyu smiled, whirled in the air and directly chased down.


    When the giant snake saw Su Moyu coming, it was even more flustered when he ran for his life. I don''t know how many ancient trees and strange stones were destroyed by it.


    But Su Moyu behind him was getting closer and closer to it. He was afraid that he would catch up with it in a moment.


    But at this time, a whistle suddenly came from a distance, loud as an eagle.


    After hearing the whistle, the giant snake immediately came to the spirit and accelerated to climb in the direction of the whistle.


    Su Moyu looked back and frowned.


    "Is there any other kind of this thing?" thinking like this, he slowed down his pursuit and wanted to see what help it could find.


    But at this time, the giant snake suddenly hit the rock in front, but unexpectedly did not collapse the rock.


    On the contrary, its huge body dispersed like smoke, and there was no trace in an instant.


    Su Moyu watched from behind and was shocked.


    How is this possible? A fierce beast suddenly disappears before your eyes. Is it difficult that it has the art of change?


    If so, wouldn''t it become a demon family?


    Just when Su Moyu was confused, a female voice suddenly came from under the mountain rock: "who bullied our little black?"

 Chapter 311

    Su Moyu couldn''t be more familiar with the sound.


    He hurried to the ground and walked in the direction of the sound. After turning around the rocks, he finally saw the owner of the sound.


    Who is not a twig?


    The twig over there, originally angry and humming, forked his waist and was ready to fight with someone.


    But after seeing Su Moyu''s appearance, the anger on his face was swept away and replaced by endless surprises.


    "Your Highness? Why are you here?" she exclaimed.


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "why? Don''t you want to see me?"


    Twig quickly shook his head and said, "no, I want to see your highness in my dream!"


    With that, he rushed towards Su Moyu.


    Looking at the girl, Su Moyu felt hot, but a moment later he was cold again.


    When the twig was about to jump into his arms, Su Moyu stretched out a finger and flicked it on her forehead.


    At the moment, Su Moyu''s strength was quite amazing. His bullet made the twig jump in pain.


    A pair of eyes looked at Su Moyu with tears and said, "Your Highness, you..."


    Seeing her expression, Su Moyu''s heart softened again, but he still said, "do you know where this is?"


    The twig was stunned and said, "black... Black leaf yuan."


    Su Moyu snorted heavily, "since you know heiyeyuan, you''re still here to practice martial arts alone? What if there''s one?"


    Although Su Moyu''s tone was severe, twig could hear it because he cared about himself.


    At the thought of this, the tears in her eyes slowly dispersed and turned into a happy face. She said, "it''s okay. I won''t go deep into heiyeyuan. Xiaohei is escorted by me. There will be no accident."


    "Xiao Hei? Is that snake yours?" by now, Su Moyu had understood.


    Twig looked puzzled and said, "Your Highness, don''t you know it? Didn''t you see it in Bailong city?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned. After a long pause, he said, "do you mean... The black snake just now is the one of the Dragon tooth king? But hasn''t the snake turned into a dragon head?"


    As soon as the twig heard this, he patted his forehead and said: "Why didn''t your highness recognize him? You''re right. When he was in the hundred Dragon City, Xiao Hei was about to turn into a dragon, but he fell short and nearly died. I sealed his soul into me with the skill of the Dragon fairy manual. I''ve bred his flesh and body again over the years, but after all, the time is too short and my accomplishments are limited, so I can only let him start from scratch Again, after so long, it still looks like a big snake. "


    When Su Moyu heard this, he generally understood, but he still said coldly, "but even so, don''t you practice martial arts in the family? Why do you have to come to Heiye yuan?"


    The twig sighed and said, "Your Highness, the skill of my dragon immortal manual is special. My cultivation has a great relationship with my snake. Especially the flood and wasteland alien like Xiaohei is almost connected with me. As long as its cultivation improves, my cultivation will rise with the tide."


    "There is only one way for Xiaohei to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, that is to eat! As long as he eats something strong, whether it''s a man or a fierce beast, he can quickly become stronger. Looking at the Shuhai, there are probably only the most fierce beasts in heiyeyuan, so I want to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. It''s the best way to come here to practice!"


    While talking, twig''s face showed a wronged expression.


    Su Moyu could not help shaking his head and sighing, "even so, it''s too risky."


    As soon as Xiaozhi saw Su Moyu''s tone softened, he smiled and said, "it''s really not dangerous. I''ve been in heiyeyuan for nearly two years. Xiaohei''s growth rate is very fast. Just recently, his appetite has greatly increased. Almost all the fierce animals around heiyeyuan have been eaten up by him... It''s a pity that he''s almost going to break through."


    As she said this, her face also showed a look of regret.


    Su Moyu smiled and said to himself: the snake, like its owner, is a genuine food!


    Looking at her appearance, Su Moyu shook his head impatiently and said, "what is it now?"


    As soon as Xiaozhi heard Su Moyu''s question, he immediately came to the spirit and said, "it''s the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If you can eat two more fierce beasts, you will be able to return to the middle of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Su Moyu gently nodded and sighed, "in that case, let''s go to the depths of heiyeyuan."


    "Ah?" the twig was stunned.


    She has been taught since childhood that the depths of the black leaf abyss are definitely not easy to set foot in. Even some experts who cross the robbed territory are mostly gone.


    Therefore, although Xiaohei has almost killed all the fierce beasts outside heiyeyuan recently, she dare not cross the thunder pool.


    But now, Su Moyu said he would take her deep into the black leaf abyss, which startled her.


    "Your Highness... No, it''s too dangerous!" said twig.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s not too deep, I can cover you!"


    Seeing what Su Moyu said so firmly, the twigs that had been disturbed in his heart slowly let go.


    After a little thought, she nodded heavily and said, "OK, let''s go together!"


    Su Moyu couldn''t bear to smile, so he set out with the twigs towards the depths of the black leaf abyss.


    This was the second time Su Moyu had entered the depths of the black leaf abyss, but when he crossed the black ditch, the faint sense of uneasiness still made him uncomfortable.


    At this time, he became more and more aware of the abnormality of heiyeyuan, but he didn''t want to go deep into it.


    After all, with his current strength, he can''t cope with anything if he really encounters something terrible.


    The twig on the other side, after reaching the depths of the black leaf abyss, immediately released the giant snake.


    Xiao Hei saw Su Moyu at the first sight after he turned in front of them. He was beaten by Su Moyu just now. Up to now, he still has a grudge and keeps yelling at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu hummed heavily and waited for it to say, "do you still want to be beaten?"


    Seeing Su Moyu''s eyes, Xiaohei immediately decayed, walked around behind the twig and kept rubbing her body with her huge head.


    Twig smiled and said, "Xiao Hei, this is what I told you, your highness. He is a good man. As long as you don''t provoke him, he won''t hurt you."


    Although Xiaozhi said so, Xiaohei still showed a trace of hostility to Su Moyu.


    But it knows that with its current strength, it is not su Moyu''s opponent at all, so it can only swallow it.


    "Well, there are still many fierce animals here. You can hunt some by yourself, but you must not be too far away from me. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Hei nodded, then turned over and didn''t go into the mountain forest.


    After a while, at the other end of the dark forest, tigers roared and apes cried one after another, ancient trees collapsed and smoke everywhere. It was obvious that Xiaohei was killing there.


    Su Moyu watched and had nothing to do. He found a shelter and sat down. He took out the ancient flags of wind and fire.


    Now he has improved his realm, but his skills are still the same as before. If he wants to improve his combat power, he should understand the skills on the ancient flag anyway!


    Long before he bathed in the sky, he had people translate the skill on the ancient flag and keep it in mind.


    But until now, I began to practice formally.


    "Fire yuan Jue, wind yuan Jue... The name is easy to understand." Su Moyu shook his head gently, held two ancient flags, and began to try to cultivate.


    When Xiaozhi saw that Su Moyu began to practice Kung Fu, he didn''t dare to disturb him, but just stood quietly by.


    In this way, after three days, Su Moyu slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I see!"

 Chapter 312

    In these three days, Su Moyu tried dozens of methods to practice two martial arts. However, no matter how he practiced, his slow entry into the country was unacceptable.


    Now Su Moyu has a realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, and its spiritual strength is even more terrible.


    Moreover, up to now, he has a wide range of knowledge.


    No matter how you look at it, there are no mistakes in your cultivation methods.


    But why is it so slow to enter the country?


    It is also the skill on the ancient flag. When he uses the method of refining corpses, he is more relaxed and natural.


    Comparing these two experiences, Su Moyu understood the difference.


    The reason why it was relatively easy for him to practice the method of cultivating corpses was that there was a lot of corpse Qi in the dead flag.


    At present, the two ancient flags of wind and fire in his hands are empty.


    For a moment, he had a guess in his mind.


    The twig on one side saw Su Moyu speak and hurriedly asked, "Your Highness, have you made a breakthrough again?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "how could it be so easy? I just know a little about the two skills on the ancient flag."


    "Oh?" twig made a look of interest.


    Su Moyu smiled and waved the wind flag in his hand. With his action, a strong wind suddenly rolled up and blew away the sand and stones.


    Twig watched and exclaimed.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "this is just the power of the ancient flag itself. Whoever waved it is an effect. The real uniqueness of the ancient flag is not here."


    While talking, Su Moyu held the wind flag high, and his internal meridians ran back and forth according to the direction of the wind yuan formula. When he saw the wind flag in his hand, he suddenly unfolded.


    Then a faint suction force diffused out.


    At the same time, on Su Moyu''s head, bursts of wind came like thunder.


    Before twigs could react to what had happened, they saw a strong pressure on their heads.


    At the sight of twig, his face changed slightly, like a great enemy.


    But Su Moyu didn''t care at all. He let the pressure attack and didn''t make any response.


    The next moment, the pressure finally reached the two people''s heads, but it was not applied to them, but directly poured into the flag surface of the wind flag.


    "Your Highness..." Xiaozhi was still confused when he saw here.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "the real advantage of the wind flag is that it can absorb the external wind force into the flag surface, which can be transformed into wind yuan force to help the flag holder practice the wind yuan formula. It can also be used as a weapon to release a strong wind to hurt the enemy when facing the enemy."


    "If you want to practice this wind yuan formula, you can practice it in a regular way like an ordinary skill. I''m afraid you won''t enter the country much after a hundred years. On the contrary, if you have the wind flag in hand, as long as you absorb the wind power of the outside world, its speed can be said to be thousands of miles a day. This may be the reason why the ancient eight immortals flag has been handed down for many years, but later generations can''t successfully practice its skill."


    The twig listened for a long time, then shook his head and said, "Your Highness, I don''t understand."


    Su Moyu said with a smile: "To put it simply, the skills on the ancient flag must be practiced together with the flag, otherwise they will not be practiced well. And the ancient eight immortals flag is not a legendary magic weapon for attack, but a magic weapon to assist cultivation. Their most important role is not to attack, but to absorb external forces and turn them into the skills of the flag bearer. It''s ridiculous that the leader of huoyun sect and Qianshan Jue in the past , I only use the fire flag as a weapon. It''s really buried the treasure! "


    The twig nodded and said, "in this way, does it mean that your highness can practice the skill on the ancient flag as long as there is enough wind or fire?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "mostly so!"


    The twig said with a smile, "it''s hard to find fire, but it''s not easy if you want wind?"


    Su Moyu immediately became interested and asked, "how do you say that?"


    The twig pointed to the sky and said: "As long as you fly high above the ground, the higher the wind is, the stronger the elders say. It is said that ordinary practitioners can''t bear it after flying hundreds of miles high. Even practitioners who cross the robbed territory can only fly hundreds of miles at most. As for thousands of miles above, there is the legendary nine day vigorous wind. It is said that even practitioners who cross the robbed territory can''t resist it!"


    Su Moyu''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    From the beginning, he was worried about where to look for the wind.


    And now listen to twig say so, suddenly overjoyed.


    This world is different from the world he used to live in. Naturally, the distribution of the whole atmosphere cannot be judged by his previous common sense.


    After listening to the introduction of twig just now, Su Moyu realized that the sunny day above his head was a natural treasure house!


    He excitedly held the twig''s hand and said, "twig, you''ve helped me a lot!"


    Twig was stunned by him and didn''t know what to do. Looking at his hand being held by him, Xiao Xiao''s face immediately turned red again.


    Just then, a roar came from a distance, pulling the two people back from their respective thoughts.


    They got up, looked at the direction of the roar, and saw that the giant snake Xiaohei was confronting a fierce beast of the same size in the depths of the mountains and forests in the distance.


    "What a big guy!" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    Beside him, twig also looked nervous, looked at Su Moyu and said, "Your Highness... What should I do?"


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "although the guy is not small, his cultivation is slightly weaker than Xiaohei. Don''t worry first. I think he can handle it."


    After su Moyu said this, Xiaozhi was a little relieved, but a pair of eyes still looked there without blinking for fear of any accident.


    The fierce beasts in the depths of the black leaf abyss are obviously stronger than those in the periphery.


    Even Xiao Hei, a wild alien, was black and blue after killing here for three days.


    But the ferocity of this guy doesn''t have to be worse than that of a fierce beast. Especially when fighting, his impact is even more frightening.


    Even though the fierce beast on the opposite side had barbs on his back, Xiao Hei didn''t care. After he bowed his body, he suddenly went out and entangled the fierce beast. Even if he was stabbed by the other side''s barbs, he didn''t care at all.


    And the fierce beast, after being entangled by Xiao Hei, also resisted madly.


    Two giants, rolling in the dark mountains and forests, overwhelmed countless ancient trees in an instant.


    Other fierce beasts still hovering nearby were scared to flee wildly after seeing the battle between the two guys. For a time, thousands of animals were running and very lively.


    In this way, the two sides were deadlocked for a long time. The fierce beast finally couldn''t resist Xiaohei''s attack, slowly stopped struggling, and soon was entangled by xiaoheisheng.


    Seeing this scene, twig couldn''t help cheering his birth, and Su Moyu nodded slightly.


    On the other side, after pestering the fierce beast, Xiao Hei opened the snake''s mouth and swallowed it a little bit.


    But it''s strange that after eating such a big guy, Xiaohei''s body didn''t swell too much.


    After swallowing the fierce beast, Xiao Hei suddenly dormant and lay motionless on the ground, as if he were asleep.


    But its body didn''t move, but its breath was always fluctuating.


    After a long time, the closed eyes suddenly opened, and a strong spirit came out of it.


    It looked up and roared to the sky, making a roar that should not belong to the snake.

 Chapter 313

    With his previous experience in Bailong City, Su Moyu immediately understood what Xiaohei wanted to do.


    It''s a wild alien, but it''s just a snake.


    What it wants, of course, is to be able to turn into a dragon one day.


    This is a good thing, but this is not a good time to turn it into a dragon.


    Let''s not talk about whether it is possible to attract some danger hidden in the black leaf abyss.


    Only his suppressed cultivation, if it turns into a dragon now, once it attracts thunder robbery, it will be split into powder in an instant.


    And although it looks very violent now, Su Moyu clearly feels that it has not completely recovered from the failure of the last robbery.


    If you turn into a dragon now, you''ll find your own way to death.


    So without hesitation, Su Moyu leaped a few miles and came to Xiao Hei.


    Watching this hateful human suddenly appear, a trace of ferocity flashed in Xiaohei''s eyes.


    But for one thing, the man had a good relationship with his master, and for another, he was not his opponent, so Xiaohei didn''t shoot Su Moyu, but stared at him with a pair of eyes.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t turn into a dragon at this time!" Su Moyu said straight to the point, regardless of its hostility.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, Xiao Hei suddenly showed an anger in his eyes, opened his mouth and kept yelling at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was not moved at all. He said coldly, "you have lived for many years. Can''t you see the current situation? Just as you look now, it''s a natural disaster. Even I can easily kill you. What''s the difference between forcibly turning into a dragon and dying?"


    Xiao Hei knows that Su Moyu is right, but he is still unwilling to admit it.


    He opened his mouth and continued to roar at Su Moyu, and the hostility in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Su Moyu didn''t understand what it was saying, but he also guessed some meaning. He said coldly, "I don''t care about your life or death, but now you are reborn with the help of the power of twigs. If you have an accident, you are bound to involve her, so I won''t allow you to turn into a dragon at this time!"


    As soon as Su Moyu mentioned twigs, Xiaohei flashed a hesitation in his eyes. Obviously, he has great feelings for twigs.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu nodded secretly, and his tone slowed down a little. Lang said, "wait a minute. Within ten years, I will certainly help you turn into a dragon!"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s bold words, Xiao Hei was not touched, but looked disdainful.


    In his opinion, Su Moyu is just a young boy. Although his cultivation is not weak, he doesn''t believe it if he says he can help himself turn into a dragon.


    Seeing its expression, Su Moyu knew clearly that it wouldn''t work if he didn''t show his hand to shock it at the moment.


    At the thought of this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly disappeared from his place by using the means of the end of the world.


    Almost in an instant, his even appeared back and forth on the side of Xiaohei and disappeared.


    It''s not moving at high speed.


    But use the rules of heaven and earth to really achieve the purpose of blinking.


    Therefore, no matter with eyes or spiritual consciousness, outsiders can''t detect a trace.


    In Xiao Hei''s view, this scene has a different meaning.


    In front of this guy, he can''t even capture his trajectory. Is it difficult to say that his real cultivation has reached a height beyond his reach?


    At the thought of this, the contempt in Xiaohei''s heart went away, but he was filled with horror.


    Su Moyu wanted this effect.


    The next moment, he floated in front of Xiaohei again, and his face didn''t change color.


    As a result, Xiaohei was even more afraid.


    "Do you want to listen to me?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    At this moment, where can Xiaohei dare to resist again?


    Even if the heart was unwilling, he nodded slowly.


    Throughout the process, twigs were watching.


    She naturally knew that this was not a good time for little black dragon, but she couldn''t stop it.


    Seeing that Su Moyu helped her stop Xiao Hei, he finally breathed a sigh.


    Several leaped to Xiaohei. The twig patted its body with his hands and comforted in a soft voice: "don''t worry, there will be a dragon that day. Look now, haven''t the realm been improved a little?"


    Hearing the twig say this, Xiaohei''s head dropped completely. After rubbing on the twig, it turned into a green smoke and hid in the twig''s sleeve.


    Until then, the twig took a long breath of relief and thanked Su Moyu Lian.


    Su Moyu just smiled and said nothing.


    By this time, Xiao Hei had eaten enough fierce beasts, and his cultivation was up again, and he had steadily stood in the middle of Guiyuan.


    Next, it needs a long time of cultivation to slowly digest its own realm, and then it will be useless to stay in the black leaf abyss.


    So Su Moyu took the twigs and withdrew from the black leaf abyss.


    After stepping out of the black leaf abyss, their cultivation finally recovered.


    Until this time, Su Moyu found that after four years of absence, the state of twigs had reached the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although it seems a little slower than yourself, compared with other peers, this realm is amazing.


    Looking at her, Su Moyu felt a sigh in his heart, and his desire for strength became stronger.


    So he slowly raised his head and looked at the sky above.


    The twig looked nearby. After seeing Su Moyu''s action, she naturally knew what he wanted to do. After thinking about it, she whispered: "Your Highness, although the strong wind in the sky is helpful to your cultivation, its danger can''t be ignored!"


    She was afraid that Su Moyu was greedy and reckless, and hurt herself in order to improve her cultivation.


    Su Moyu naturally knew his concern for twigs.


    He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I know the weight. Wait for me here!"


    With that, he rose directly into the sky and flew into the air.


    Learning to fly for so long, this is his first time to fly high.


    With the rising height, the wind in the air naturally becomes more and more violent.


    At first, Su Moyu was just hunting in his clothes, but when he rose up to 50 miles, the strong wind had already made his body unstable.


    But Su Moyu was not satisfied.


    Although the wind here is strong, it is far from meeting his requirements.


    If you want to get enough wind power to practice wind Jue, the strength of wind is far from enough.


    So he gritted his teeth and continued to accelerate upward.


    After another 50 miles, the wind suddenly became louder and the temperature began to drop.


    With Su Moyu''s strong body, he began to feel uncomfortable.


    But he was not satisfied and continued to bite his teeth and fly up.


    I don''t know how strong the legendary Jiutian Gang wind is, but the wind, which is only a hundred miles away from the ground, can''t meet Su Moyu''s requirements at all.


    "In that case, I''ll go to the higher level!" Su Moyu thought, and his mind moved. The whole person blinked upward several times, and went out hundreds of miles at once.


    Sniff¡ª¡ª


    When Su Moyu''s figure appeared in the air again, he was scratched by the cold wind all around.


    But fortunately, they are small wounds, not fatal, but they also look sad.


    "That''s interesting!" Su Moyu said, turning his hand over and holding the wind flag in his hand.


    The wind yuan Jue rises, the wind flag is steep, and the strong wind around is sucked into the flag.


    Accordingly, the pressure on Su Moyu suddenly decreased.


    Generally speaking, the wind here is quite strong, but Su Moyu is still not satisfied.


    Now he has a wind flag in hand, which can withstand most of the strong winds for him.


    In that case, why not go higher?


    When he made up his mind, Su Moyu took a deep breath and thought about the moving place, and the whole person rose hundreds of miles.

 Chapter 314

    When he reappeared, Su Moyu had come more than 900 miles from the ground, which was quite close to the legendary Jiutian Gangfeng.


    The intensity of the strong wind naturally climbed several steps. Although there was a wind flag in hand, Su Moyu still felt the pressure doubled.


    His whole body was drifting in the Middle East in the strong wind, and he couldn''t even stabilize his body.


    But correspondingly, the wind power absorbed and transformed by the wind flag is also abundant at once.


    But for Su Moyu at this time, it is still far from enough.


    To practice Fengyuan Jue, he needs a lot of Fengyuan power.


    As far as the absorption speed of the current wind flag is concerned, not a year and a half is not enough.


    At this time, Su Moyu didn''t want to spend too much time on this matter.


    Since it''s not fast enough here, it''s just another layer over there!


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu took a few deep breaths, clenched the flagpole in his right hand, and took out a large bottle of life water from the universe in his left hand.


    Looking at the more violent wind above his head, he hesitated and blinked out again.


    This time, he directly broke up like thousands of miles and came to the legendary jiutiangang wind.


    As soon as his figure appeared, he was almost torn to pieces by a strong force.


    Fortunately, he protected his whole body with the wind flag in time, but Rao was so strong that he still suffered a lot of skin injuries in an instant.


    "The vigorous wind in these nine days is really strong!" Su Moyu whispered in his heart, gritting his teeth and holding on, and taking a drop of water of life every moment to treat the injury.


    Although it has suffered a lot here, the record of Feng Yuanli has risen to a new level.


    According to Su Moyu''s estimation, he can save enough wind power in more than ten days at most.


    This place is close to the limit that Su Moyu can bear. If he continues to rise, I''m afraid it will be dangerous.


    Su Moyu hesitated again and again. Finally, instead of going up, he stopped in place and tried his best to absorb the vigorous wind in the past nine days.


    In this way, after nine days in a row, Su Moyu had to work hard to control the wind flag to absorb and transform the wind power, and to resist the impact of Jiutian Gang wind on himself.


    His body was full of scars, and new wounds appeared almost every moment.


    If it hadn''t been for the water of life, I''m afraid he would have died of excessive blood loss.


    "Hold on a little longer and you''ll be ready soon!" feeling the wind power absorbed by the wind flag, Su Moyu kept cheering himself.


    But at this time, he suddenly had an alarm.


    Then, a rumbling sound like thunder sounded above his head. This place was already thousands of miles above the sky. Under the roaring of the nine day vigorous wind, Su Moyu''s hearing was almost paralyzed.


    But it is in this case that the sound of thunder can enter your ears. How loud should the sound be?


    Su Moyu was shocked and looked up at the sky, but he couldn''t see too far because of the influence of the wind.


    He frowned slightly, suddenly read a move, and opened his spiritual consciousness.


    His current spiritual awareness can explore the range of more than 100 miles around, but if all spiritual awareness are explored in the same direction, the distance can be increased several times.


    The spiritual consciousness is continuous, and in an instant, it reaches a higher place hundreds of miles above.


    The nine day vigorous wind there is several times more fierce than where Su Moyu is located.


    But what really made Su Moyu care was not the nine day vigorous wind.


    But in those, I do not know when, mixed with the nine sky Gang wind, strands of black wind.


    The fact that the wind has color is enough to surprise people.


    But what was more frightening was that the thundering sound Su Moyu heard was the black wind from those thin hair.


    Su Moyu was curious and carefully explored his spiritual knowledge, trying to see Heifeng thoroughly.


    But who thought that the spiritual consciousness was close, and was crushed by a strong pressure.


    Su Moyu, who was hundreds of miles away, suddenly turned white.


    At this moment, he naturally knew that the black wind was more than a little higher than the level of Jiutian vigorous wind.


    The degree of danger is naturally far from being comparable to the vigorous wind in nine days.


    If you change someone else, you will choose to stay away.


    But Su Moyu was not. For a moment, an idea came into his mind.


    "I''ll get the black wind!"


    Thinking like this in his heart, he turned his hands and there were two bottles of life water in his hands.


    Then, his mind moved, and the power of the distant world made him move to the high altitude hundreds of miles in an instant along the upward spiritual consciousness.


    Almost at the same time as his body appeared, the wind flag in his hand was rolled up.


    The Jiutian vigorous wind here is stronger than before, which naturally brings more pressure to Su Moyu''s body.


    For a moment, there were several more wounds on his body, blood dripping down, and his clothes were dyed red in the twinkling of an eye.


    But he had no time to care about them. At the moment, all he could see was the black wind on his head.


    The black wind silk is very strange. It can''t be observed with spiritual consciousness, but with flesh eyes.


    Su Moyu glanced roughly and saw that the black wind was flying from south to North at a very fast speed.


    When I wiped the vigorous wind for nine days, I broke the latter in an instant.


    The sound of thunder is the sound when the vigorous wind in the nine days is broken.


    "Sure enough, it''s overbearing! I only need one strand!" Su Moyu said in his heart.


    Thinking like this, he picked up the wind flag in his hand and went towards the black wind silk.


    The wind flag is one of the eight immortals flags in ancient times. Its own strength may not be strong enough, but its attraction to the wind is extraordinary.


    Su Moyu was such a simple move. In an instant, those black wind filaments galloping North deviated from the direction and hit Su Moyu at a very fast speed.


    For a moment, the sound like thunder suddenly intensified, startling Su Moyu.


    Seeing the thousands of black wind coming, he was a little silly for a moment.


    At the moment when he was absent-minded, the first two black wind filaments broke away from the shackles of the wind flag and passed through his body in an instant.


    Before Su Moyu understood what had happened, a sharp pain spread all over him.


    My strong body is pierced by two winds!


    In front of him, thousands of black wind filaments came one after another. If they really hit him, they were afraid that they would kill him in an instant.


    At a critical juncture, Su Moyu''s spirit suddenly concentrated. At this time, if he continues to stay here, he must die.


    So without any hesitation, he blinked down more than a hundred miles with the power of the distant world.


    What he didn''t expect was that those black wind filaments didn''t seem to want to let him go, but they chased him directly.


    And their speed was so fast that Su Moyu didn''t have to slow down his blink. Su Moyu only had time to drink a mouthful of life water to relieve his injury, and the black wind silk came after him.


    Su Moyu couldn''t, so he had to continue to blink downward, but several times in a row, he was caught up by those black wind filaments.


    "Grandma! How dare you bully me?" seeing that it was impossible to escape blindly, Su Moyu also became cruel. He simply held the flag in both hands, manipulated the wind flag with the power of Fengyuan formula, and covered it against the black wind silk.


    By this time, the black wind that chased Su Moyu was not as dense as before. There were only seven blows in front.


    But even so, the pressure these guys bring to Su Moyu is great.


    "All come in!" he gave a violent drink and rolled the wind flag in his hand. The traction of the ancient eight immortals flag naturally attracted the black wind silk.


    In an instant, three wind filaments were involved in the flag, but there were seven wind filaments. They got rid of the shackles of the wind flag, passed by Su Moyu and hurt his body again.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, but Su Moyu''s eyes were unprecedentedly excited.


    Because the just three black wind filaments, the wind yuan force transformed from them, is more than ten times more than the nine day vigorous wind they have absorbed in the past nine days!


    "It''s really a good thing!" Su Moyu smiled wildly. When he looked up, he saw another big piece of black wind catching up.

 Chapter 315

    Although the wind silk is close, it is much less than before.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because I''m too fast and get rid of the vast majority, or there are other reasons.


    At present, he is still chasing him, which is about more than a thousand winds.


    But even if it was more than a thousand pieces of wind silk, if you didn''t pay attention, you could kill Su Moyu.


    He was not at all careless about it.


    "At this point, I''ll bet with you to see how much I can take these more than a thousand pieces of wind silk!" he looked up to the sky, looked at the wind silk that caught up with him in the twinkling of an eye, and Su Moyu was ruthless in his heart.


    He didn''t know what the black wind was.


    But it''s definitely a great thing, and it''s also something cocoa can''t ask for.


    He was not sure whether he would still have the chance to meet this kind of wind after missing today.


    Will you encounter so many wind filaments, so in front of you, you should receive them into the wind flag to the greatest extent.


    Thinking like this, Su Moyu quickly backed back, and at the same time, he waved the ancient flag in his hand, drawing the wind silk to attack.


    And those wind filaments seemed to have intelligence. Seeing that Su Moyu turned around, they also blew in a spin.


    Based on her previous two experiences, Su Moyu knew that she could absorb up to three wind filaments at the same time. If she had one more, she might hurt herself.


    So looking at the wind in front of him, he had to retreat temporarily.


    At the heart movement, he blinked more than a dozen times, but each time the distance was only more than a dozen miles up and down, and he never left the wind too far.


    Because what he wants to do now is to divide these groups of wind filaments, rather than completely take them off.


    Sure enough, under the continuous blink of Su Moyu, these black wind filaments were indeed dispersed around.


    Su Moyu was filled with joy when he saw the wind flag in his palm, and then he blinked towards the thinnest part of the wind silk.


    Under the hood of the ancient flag, the three wind filaments were hidden in an instant.


    At the same time, after feeling the existence of Su Moyu, the other wind silk rushed over again.


    Su Moyu didn''t pester them, just like just now, and soon absorbed more than a hundred wind filaments.


    At this moment, the wind power accumulated by Su Moyu has been abundant to an unimaginable extent.


    If you follow this progress and gather all the more than a thousand wind filaments, Su Moyu will make a real fortune.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and an unspeakable sense of fear surged into his heart.


    The feeling was like being stared at by a great beast from ancient times.


    He slowly looked up and saw it in the sky. It was hazy, as if there was an eye looking at himself indifferently.


    Su Moyu said in his heart that he didn''t like it. Without hesitation, he blinked down.


    Thanks to his timely response, just after he left the original place, a powerful pressure fell on the sky.


    Su Moyu vaguely saw a huge animal claw, which was caught from nine days above.


    He didn''t know the owner of the claw, what kind of creature it was.


    But he knew one thing very well. As long as he was touched by the other party, he would die.


    At this moment, although it has been blinking down for more than a hundred miles, the feeling of being stared at has not faded at all.


    "How could it be? There are still creatures in the windy sky of jiutiangang? And they are still such strong creatures!" Su Moyu was shocked. He didn''t dare to hesitate for half a minute and continued to move downward.


    Almost at the same time, the black wind began to chase him in large numbers.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu suddenly came up with an idea: "do you say... What is the connection between those black wind filaments and the owner of the animal claw? What secrets are hidden in these nine days? It seems that he still knows too little about the world!"


    Thinking like this, his action never slowed down at all, because just above his head, those wind filaments were catching up at a high speed.


    In one breath, he blinked down more than a dozen times, and finally fled the area ravaged by the strong wind.


    But at this time, the creature on the nine days didn''t seem to want to let him go, so he saw that the wind layer was blown away by a strong wind, and then the animal claw leaned down.


    Moreover, when the animal claw came, a strange Qi machine fixed Su Moyu and made him unable to move for a moment.


    "This......" Su Moyu was shocked and just wanted to blink away again.


    But at this time, he saw the sudden surge of black clouds around him. In a moment, he condensed all kinds of thunder, flew up against the trend, and fell on the huge animal claws without exception.


    These Tianlei are stronger and more strange than any time Su Moyu has ever seen.


    There is almost no interval from condensation to splitting.


    After the thunder fell on the beast''s claw, the beast''s claw trembled and took it back reluctantly.


    Then, a misty fog appeared in the sky, and the subsequent thunders could no longer find the target.


    At the same time, an angry roar came from the fog above the nine days.


    On this day, almost everyone heard the roar in the whole world.


    Mortals don''t know what this howling means, but they are worried that God is going to punish the world. The next day, all temples, large and small, were crowded with people praying for blessings.


    Even some ordinary practitioners don''t know what this means, but they can vaguely feel that the owner of the howling is strong to a shocking extent.


    However, a few people guessed some clues from the howling.


    Just like on the altar somewhere in the Far West, an old woman who was no more than three feet tall, holding a two foot crutch in her hand, looked at the southeast sky and burst into tears.


    In a middle-aged cave in Zhongzhou, a man with red hair and fangs slowly opened his eyes and showed a dignified face.


    In the northernmost part of the world, on a snowy field, a Confucian who fell on a white donkey was suddenly an agitator. He looked up at the far sky, as if he had crossed thousands of miles in a moment.


    For a long time, he sneezed and scolded, "what''s the matter with pulling his hair?"


    Of course, there are many people who feel this in the world.


    But if it is said that Su Moyu is the one who really listens to the howling in the world.


    After the howling, his mind fell into chaos and fell directly from the sky.


    After falling for dozens of miles, he gradually woke up.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but be afraid. The unidentified creature just roared in the air and made himself temporarily unconscious.


    If he had escaped a little slower just now, he would surely die now.


    He still couldn''t recover from the shock. He really couldn''t figure out why there were creatures so powerful in the sky.


    And why did that guy lead to a powerful disaster as soon as he appeared under the wind layer?


    Looking back on the scenes just now, Su Moyu suddenly felt a move in his mind and said secretly, "is that creature forced to hide in the nine sky in order to avoid the sky thunder? In this way, I seem to have found a great thing!"

 Chapter 316

    The fact is not far from Su Moyu''s conjecture.


    The creature flying above the nine sky was indeed forced to wander at the top of the sky in order to avoid the thunder.


    Although his strength is strong, he can''t land for more than ten thousand years. It''s natural to imagine his resentment.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s appearance ignited his anger and wanted to kill Su Moyu in one fell swoop.


    But who would have thought that Su Moyu''s blinking body method made the guy unable to kill Su Moyu in an instant.


    In a moment of anger, he almost fell from high altitude and fell into the attack range of Tianlei.


    Thanks to Tianlei''s attack, Su Moyu escaped from the guy.


    Despite the dangers, Su Moyu also took this opportunity to collect enough wind yuan power to practice wind yuan Jue.


    Now that the matter was over, there was no need to linger in the sky. As soon as he bent over, he fell rapidly from the sky and soon landed back on the ground.


    But before that, he had moved a long distance in the sky to collect black wind filaments. At this time, when he landed, he deviated a long distance from the previous one.


    So Su Moyu flew along the sea of trees for a long time before he found a twig waiting for him near heiyeyuan.


    At this moment, the twig looked up at the sky with a worried expression on his face.


    It has been several days since Su Moyu flew to the sky, but no news came.


    As his personal maid, twig was naturally very anxious, but she knew that at this time, she rashly flew to heaven and couldn''t help, so she had to worry.


    At this time, Su Moyu flew from a distance. When he saw the twig, he couldn''t help but be surprised and happy.


    Looking at Su Moyu''s clothes that had been dyed red by blood, the twig rushed over, put his hands on her, stroked her back and forth, and said, "Your Highness, where are you hurt, is it serious?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "it''s all skin injuries, no harm!"


    Hearing what he said, Xiaozhi was a little relieved, and then asked, "Your Highness, I don''t know how to harvest after going so long?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "not bad!"


    Looking at his expression, twig naturally knew that Su Moyu must have returned with a full load.


    Su Moyu was naturally happy when she had a harvest.


    After that, Su Moyu dealt with his injury again. When he was in the sky, he scraped too many wounds. Fortunately, there was water of life. It didn''t take long to make the wound recover.


    After changing another suit of clothes, the two officially said goodbye to heiyeyuan and left in the direction of yuanyangshu.


    With their accomplishments, naturally, it didn''t take long for them to return to the Yuanyang tree.


    Su Moyu didn''t want to attract too many people''s attention, so when he was still a distance from Yuanyang tree, he directly took the twigs and moved to Yuanyang tree.


    Looking down from the Yuanyang tree, you can see that the black feather city at this time is much more lively than before.


    Moreover, by virtue of Su Moyu''s spiritual exploration, he easily realized that the overall strength of the whole black feather clan has increased by a large margin compared with that four years ago.


    Seeing this, he smiled and nodded.


    But when he stood on the tree and looked down, suddenly there was a wind behind him.


    Su Moyu picked the tip of his eyebrow and quickly stretched out his hand to push the twig away.


    Turning around, he saw a dark shadow stabbing himself with a sword.


    The sword came very fast and its strength was very strong.


    But at this time, Su Moyu did not hide or flash, nor took out the sword to parry, but stretched out his left hand to grasp the sword body directly.


    When the sword holder saw Su Moyu grabbing it with his bare hands, his anger soared.


    His sword has already reached 60% of the Qi strength. It is fine iron and hard stone. It will become powder after being split.


    But Su Moyu dared to underestimate himself!


    At the thought of this, the man holding the sword hummed heavily, and the strength of the sword increased by three points.


    Su Moyu looked in his eyes and smiled.


    He didn''t raise his sword to block at the moment, not because of tuoda.


    But he wanted to try his new Feng Yuan formula.


    He has been familiar with the mental method of Fengyuan formula for a long time, but he couldn''t use it freely because he didn''t have enough Fengyuan force in the past.


    This time when I came back from heaven, I absorbed such a powerful wind power, and the power of this skill naturally rose.


    He saw his left hand move forward, and a whirlpool force naturally came out between his fingers and palms.


    As soon as the sword holder''s long sword touched Su Moyu''s palm, it was hanged by that strength and almost got rid of it directly.


    As a result, the sword holder didn''t have the heart to underestimate. He quickly took back the long sword, changed his body shape, turned into a remnant, and stabbed Su Moyu from different directions.


    Su Moyu looked at it and sighed. He resisted with both hands and said, "martial uncle, since I want to test my accomplishments, I''m afraid this alone won''t work."


    The man holding the sword is naturally Su Moyu''s martial uncle Xiaoyu.


    She had learned from the empty place that Su Moyu would come back today, so she stayed on the Yuanyang tree long ago.


    Just a moment ago, she saw Su Moyu suddenly appear. On a whim, she raised her sword and stabbed to see how Su Moyu has grown in the past four years.


    But unexpectedly, he underestimated it.


    "You and I have the same skill. They are good at strange words. If they all use the ghost King''s steps, I''m afraid they won''t win or lose at this time tomorrow." Xiaoyu said calmly.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "in that case, martial uncle just attack. I don''t need my skill."


    Upon hearing this, the little fish was stunned and turned to sarcasm: "Oh, boy, your wings are hard? Well, I''ll see what strange skills you have learned."


    While talking, the little fish stepped heavily under his feet, and the whole man''s speed suddenly went up a step.


    What she used, of course, was the secret sword of Acacia.


    The speed of the ghost King''s step is very fast. Coupled with thousands of miles of Acacia, it is as fast as lightning.


    In a hurry, Su Moyu was really overwhelmed.


    Originally, if he also used the ghost King''s step, he could easily avoid the attack of Xiaoyu, but he only boasted before and didn''t need our skill. Now where can he go back?


    "Well, I''ll try the body method in the Fengyuan formula!" Su Moyu made up his mind and sent the Fengyuan formula.


    Step forward, the wind roars at your feet, and move out of a distance of Zhang Xu in an instant.


    At this moment, Xiaoyu was stunned. She had so much experience against the enemy. Although she saw Su Moyu step out, she already saw his extraordinary skill.


    "Boy, be careful, I''m going to use my real skills!" at the sight of this, the little fish''s face showed a dignified color, and his hand was no longer vague.


    For a time, the sword wind roared on the Yuanyang tree, and there were small fish in a radius of more than ten feet. For a time, it really meant that it was impervious to wind and rain.


    Compared with the little fish''s ghost King step, Su Moyu''s body method seems to be slower at the moment, but he has won in flexibility and elegance.


    Seeing the sword in Xiaoyu''s hand, it seemed to stab him every time, but whenever the blade was approaching, Su Moyu gently moved it away. It felt like throwing at catkins with his hand. Every time it looked like he was hit, but every time he was avoided.


    So although the little fish kept pounding around with more than 100 residual shadows, almost a quarter of an hour passed, but he didn''t stab Su Moyu.


    Keng!


    The little fish put his sword into its sheath and stood opposite Su Moyu with a frown.


    "Martial uncle, why did you stop?" Su Moyu stopped and looked at the small fish opposite.


    Then he saw the little fish humming coldly: "you are so strong, I still fart?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s not all martial uncle''s teaching and guidance."


    The little fish snorted, brushed his sleeve and turned away.


    But after turning around, there was a trace of relief in his eyes.

 Chapter 317

    At this time, a crisp applause came from above. Su Moyu looked up and saw it on his head. Luo Yunxi was dressed in gauze and looked down with a smile.


    Su Moyu looked up, quickly arched his hands and said, "it was Luo Yunxi..."


    He wanted to say something about the elder, but before he could say it, he felt a chill coming and hurriedly took the words back.


    At the same time, Luo Yunxi floated down and fell beside Su Moyu. After looking up and down, he pretended to sigh bitterly: "I thought I had entered the country quickly in recent years, but I was a little worse than you. How did you practice in recent years? Go to my sister''s bed this evening and give me some advice?"


    Su Moyu was most afraid of her rogue way of talking, so he quickly stepped back and said, "you''d better spare me."


    Seeing his embarrassment, Luo Yunxi covered her lips with her hand and said with a smile: "don''t say this first. Now you come back, you have to go up to meet sister yuan. Since you left, the girl has been closed for 99% of the time, and even I can''t see it anymore."


    Hearing what she said, Su Moyu suddenly felt guilty, arched his hands at Luo Yunxi and said, "thank you... Thank you!"


    With that, he flashed and climbed higher up the Yuanyang tree.


    As soon as he got back to Yuanyang tree, Su Moyu had already noticed ya''er''s position, but he didn''t dare to disturb it easily. He just moved to her door by virtue of his ability at the end of the world, and stopped.


    But before he could stand firm, he saw that the two originally closed wooden doors suddenly opened automatically, and a light shone into the room to reflect the situation inside.


    Then he saw that ya''er''s retreat was a simple room with empty walls. The only decoration in the whole room was a chessboard.


    Ya''er sat at the other end of the chessboard, holding a son in his hand, but refused to fall for a long time.


    Su Moyu saw ya''er sitting in the sun.


    She was dressed in white, her long hair was over her waist, and her hair tips fell on the ground.


    At the moment, she seemed thin outside her roots for some reason, especially the hand holding the chess piece, just like a bamboo stick.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu was so sad that he grabbed the path in front of ya''er, took her in his arms and whispered, "how did you learn this?"


    After entering the door, Su Moyu saw at the first glance that what ya''er learned now was empty and quiet divination.


    Although those skilled in divination can get a glimpse of the secret of heaven, which is of great benefit to practice.


    But a little carelessness will harm itself.


    At this time, ya''er''s thin body is probably related to this.


    After being held in Su Moyu''s arms, ya''er seemed to wake up. With a smile on her lips, she pushed Su Moyu away from her and said, "don''t delay me!"


    When she said this, Su Moyu shook his head, stepped aside and looked at ya''er quietly.


    He saw her holding the son in her hand. After thinking for a long time, she hesitated several times and finally put it down gently.


    At the moment when the chess piece was settled, ya''er''s whole momentum suddenly rose, as if there was a trend to break through the return to the yuan and go straight into the robbery.


    However, after several sharp rises, the follow-up was still weak and fell back to the realm of returning to the yuan.


    She looked away and sighed, "it''s the third time. It seems that it''s really not so easy to get up."


    Su Moyu listened on the sidelines and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He took advantage of the power of the heavenly light to return to the yuan realm in four years.


    But ya''er didn''t borrow any external force. He only dropped his son on the Yuanyang tree, but he has crossed the border three times.


    It really deserves the name of monster.


    After an awkward smile, Su Moyu said in a voice, "it''s good enough. If you''re stronger, I''ll really be ashamed."


    But the mute son over there tilted his head, stared at Su Moyu for a long time and said, "will you?"


    Su Moyu was speechless for a moment, scratched the back of his head, gathered around ya''er, took her bony body in his arms, and whispered, "promise me not to use this divination at will!"


    Su Moyu still remembers the tragedy of the empty and quiet day.


    Although the punishment of peeping at the secret of heaven can be saved with life.


    But he still couldn''t tolerate ya''er''s suffering.


    It''s enough for him to do things like fighting for his life. If he let her fall into that situation, he always couldn''t bear it.


    "Shifu told me that I can remember clearly which things can be divined and which things can''t be divined." ya''er whispered.


    Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said in his heart, "Kong you knew these things back then. Didn''t he nearly lose his life?"


    When they were warm in the room, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Su Moyu let go of ya''er and stood up with her. When he looked outside the door, he saw that Kong you was already standing respectfully outside the door.


    "Kongyou pleads guilty to your highness!" kongyou''s first words were this.


    Su Moyu was stunned and immediately understood that she was talking about teaching ya''er divination.


    He shook his head and said, "you can''t blame it. Forget it."


    As soon as Su Moyu said this, Kong you was a little relieved. She respectfully followed Su Moyu and kept reporting to Su Moyu about the big and small affairs that had happened in the family over the years.


    Su Moyu walked ahead and looked into the distance, but he didn''t seem to listen at all.


    For a long time, he suddenly interrupted Kong you''s speech, turned his head and said with a smile: "Lord Kong you, don''t say this first. I have something to tell you."


    Kong you was stunned and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, please tell me something."


    Su Moyu hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to leave Shuhai. In the future, you and Feng will be the masters of the family''s affairs. Don''t ask me again."


    Kong you was stunned and said after a long time: "Your Highness... Do you want to go to Yunzhou to solve the matter of xuanjianzong?"


    Kongyou naturally knew about Su Moyu''s gratitude and resentment with xuanjianzong.


    Su Moyu over there nodded and said, "indeed, I must go to xuanjianzong."


    Looking at Su Moyu''s eyes, Kong you knows that she can''t stop him, and according to her understanding of Su Moyu, she won''t let herself help this time.


    After thinking about it, Kong you asked carefully, "when will your highness come back?"


    Hearing Kong you''s question, Su Moyu suddenly fell into a burst of meditation and said after a long time, "I don''t know."


    For this answer, Kong you is obviously a little surprised.


    Although xuanjianzong is one of the eight sects in Yunzhou, it can only be regarded as a small force for Su Moyu.


    Maybe we can overturn each other in a few days.


    But why did Su Moyu say that he didn''t know when to come back?


    "Does your highness have anything else to do besides xuanjian sect?" Kong you asked aloud.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly and looked at the north. After thinking for a long time, he said, "yes, the world is so big. I want to see it!"

 Chapter 318

    After listening to Su Moyu''s words, Kong you was stunned. After a long pause, he finally smiled bitterly and said, "Your Highness, this sentence is like the original black feather king."


    Su Moyu was also stunned and doubted, "what else?"


    Kong you nodded as if he were in memory. After a long time, he saluted Su Moyu and said, "since your Highness has made up his mind, I don''t need to stop it, but there''s still one thing to do before you leave."


    Seeing her solemnity, Su Moyu immediately looked at her and asked, "what''s up?"


    Kong you smiled and saluted Su Moyu. Zhu opened his lips and spit out two sonorous and powerful words: "seal the king!"


    Upon hearing these two words, Su Moyu was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said with a smile: "thank you, Lord Kong you. I''m just a natural person who doesn''t like to be restrained. I''m very reluctant to be a nominal highness after coming to Shuhai for a few years. If I say to be king... Didn''t Princess Qian say that the black feather king is still on earth?"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, Kong you was stunned, turned to smile and shook his head and said, "Your Highness doesn''t have to be modest. It almost depends on your Highness''s ability that the black feather nationality can have today''s prosperity and the tree sea can have today''s peace."


    "Your Highness may not know that your reputation has reached an unprecedented level in Shuhai. Even those newly recruited children of the former Zhengyu nationality worship you very much. If you can''t be crowned king, I''m afraid those people will refuse to accept it and let them return to the peaceful Shuhai and start civil strife. So, your highness, please don''t refuse anyway!"


    Seeing her persistence, Su Moyu also fell into hesitation.


    Standing in situ thinking for a long time, he slowly nodded and said, "in that case, you can do it."


    On hearing his promise, Kong you breathed a sigh and saluted Su Moyu again: "thank you, your highness. We have prepared for the sacrifice of Zen for a long time. We can worship the heaven and be crowned on the first day of next month!"


    Su Moyu is the biggest headache for these red tape. Seeing that Kong you should have made arrangements earlier, he naturally has no opinion.


    After Kong you left there, Su Moyu took ya''er back to his room and asked her carefully about her experience in the past four years.


    The two held each other like this, and they didn''t feel tired after talking for a day and a night.


    Finally, Su Moyu was reluctant, so he forced ya''er to take a nap.


    In the following ten days, Su Moyu also stayed on the Yuanyang tree and constantly understood all kinds of magical powers of Fengyuan formula.


    In his spare time, he chatted with ya''er. Of course, in the process, Luo Yunxi and others also came to visit the door from time to time.


    The days passed day by day. Finally, in the late part of the month, Kong you personally invited Su Moyu to attend the Fengchan sacrifice in Shengling mountain.


    As soon as the itinerary was arranged by others, Su Moyu didn''t have any opinion. Like a puppet, he was surrounded by an extremely luxurious and magnificent honor guard and headed for Shengling mountain.


    Yuanyang tree is quite a long distance from Holy Spirit mountain. Even though this honor guard has extraordinary skills, it took eight days to get to the foot of Holy Spirit mountain.


    In the whole Holy Spirit mountain, countless feather people who came to watch the ceremony have already crowded around here. They all want to see what kind of character the new king is.


    Fortunately, kongyou had already responded. He sent Yan Ying and others to lead a group of experts to open the way in front, so that Su Moyu could successfully climb the Holy Spirit mountain.


    From the time of climbing the Holy Spirit mountain, the sacrifice began.


    One side was a twig leader. Several black feather girls dressed Su Moyu in the chariot and put on pieces of sacrificial clothes and spiritual crowns. After wearing all his clothes, Su Moyu calculated that it weighed 500 kilograms.


    If his cultivation was not bad at this time, it would be a great burden to wear such clothes.


    But this is just the beginning. After changing into sacrificial clothes, there are all kinds of rituals waiting for him.


    He began to climb the mountain at sunrise. It was not until dusk that he finally reached the altar on the top of the mountain.


    I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect that the king''s ceremony didn''t officially begin until the red wheel fell to the West and the jade rabbit rose to the East.


    When Su Moyu held the Fengchan sacrifice on the Holy Spirit mountain, four people looked North on a hillside more than 100 miles south of the Holy Spirit mountain.


    The two standing in front of them are Lou Lan and the elder.


    Standing behind them are Shitan and Grandma an.


    "Lord queen, please think again!" listening to the bursts of rites and music from a distance, the elder looked embarrassed.


    Lou Lan, who was on one side, snorted expressionless and said, "don''t say more. I''ve made up my mind."


    The elder felt his mouth bitter for a while. After thinking for a long time, he said again: "but Lord queen, I don''t know when you can come back this time. What should I do if something big happens in the family?"


    Lou Lan slowly turned his head and stared at the elder for a long time. Then he said in a deep voice, "everything is up to you. If you really can''t, you can choose another king."


    Hearing this, the three men''s faces changed at the same time, bowed to Lou Lan and said, "subordinates dare not!"


    Lou Lan looked back, looked at them, smiled and said, "now Qianshan has been eliminated, and the black feather clan is his deployment. My white feather clan has no enemies in the tree sea. I don''t have any worries about the development of the clan in the future, if you three preside over it."


    Hearing this, the three elders looked at each other and knew that Lou Lan had decided to go and could not be stopped.


    In the hearts of the three, especially in the hearts of Mrs. an, they are full of complaints about Su Moyu at the moment.


    When the boy came to Shuhai, although he helped them get rid of the great trouble of qianshanjue, he abducted a genius queen of his own. How can he feel that he has suffered a loss.


    At this time, a salute gun sounded on the Holy Spirit mountain, announcing that the Fengchan sacrifice over there was over.


    Su Moyu, the new generation of black feather king, has officially ascended the throne.


    "Several treasures!" Lou Lan said to the three with her back, then kicked on the ground, waved her wings, and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    Before that, she had agreed with Su Moyu through a messenger that they would leave Shuhai together when the Fengchan sacrifice ended.


    At this time, on the Holy Spirit mountain, with the end of the sacrifice, Su Moyu, escorted by kongyou and Fengmo, arrived at the uninhabited place in the north of the mountain.


    The news that Su Moyu was about to leave had not leaked out at all, so the people on Holy Spirit mountain did not know that their king was about to leave Shuhai.


    "Your Highness, should you take some more experts as squires?" Feng Mo, looking at Su Moyu who had just changed his plain clothes, frowned and said.


    But Su Moyu smiled and said, "Lord Feng Mo, please bother. Now the family is also employing people. I don''t like too many people around me. Let''s forget it."


    Feng Mo listened and sighed heavily. Instead of insisting, he looked at the twig closely behind Su Moyu and saluted: "please take good care of your highness!"


    When the twig over there saw the wind, don''t say so. He hurriedly replied, "yes..."


    Su Moyu couldn''t bear to smile. Since he learned that he was going to leave the tree sea, the twig had to go with him, no matter what Su Moyu said.


    Finally, he had to compromise and take the girl with him.


    At this time, the night was getting darker and deeper. He didn''t want to stay any more. He arched his hands to Kong you and Feng mo. after saying how to cherish it, he took a twig and plundered into the vast night.


    It has been more than four years since he entered Shuhai. He is finally successful and ready to return to Yunzhou.


    "Yuanyangzi, wait for me!" Su Moyu in the night sky said secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 319

    In the north of Holy Spirit mountain, on a hillside, Luo Yunxi, Xiaoyu and ya''er sat around and looked at the direction of Holy Spirit mountain.


    Instead of attending Su Moyu''s Zen worship ceremony, they waited here and waited for Su Moyu to come.


    Soon after the sound of the salute, suddenly there was a sound of breaking the air. As soon as their eyes lit up at the same time, they saw Su Moyu and Xiaozhi falling in front of them.


    "Slow to death!" the little fish saw Su Moyu and didn''t have a good face. He snorted coldly.


    In this regard, Su Moyu can only smile, but dare not say anything else.


    "Should we go?" Luo Yunxi stood up lazily and said to Su Moyu.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "wait."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Yunxi was stunned and said, "Yo? Did you turn around a girl? Should it be the queen?"


    Su Moyu smiled awkwardly and didn''t make a sound, but saw ya''er nodding: "sister Lou Lan really said she would go with us."


    Before the voice fell, he saw a white light in the night sky. Lou Lan showed her figure in front of several people.


    Seeing her coming, Luo Yunxi suddenly covered her lips and said with a smile, "boy, it''s amazing. He not only mixed a king in the tree sea, but also abducted a queen. It''s said that after Qianshan Jue died, there will be only you two kings in the tree sea. Who thought these two kings eloped together."


    When she said this, Su Moyu''s face reappeared the color of embarrassment. After coughing gently, he bowed his hand to the people: "it''s not early. Let''s start quickly."


    When he said so, those people nodded one after another.


    They saw the sound of breaking the sky again and again. In the twinkling of an eye, they hid into the night and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Mucheng is the city closest to the tree sea in Yunzhou. Although it is located in a remote place, it is rich in resources, especially famous for exotic flowers and animals and Lingquan herbs.


    Most of the people in the city take this as their industry and sell the collected herbs in the city, attracting a large number of merchants.


    Because of this, the original small wooden city has become a prosperous place with continuous business travel all year round.


    Early in the morning, a ray of sunshine shone into the city, and Su Moyu also floated into the city.


    After driving for two consecutive days, several people were slightly tired, and now they came to a city, so they naturally had to stop and have a rest.


    Standing on the long street, Su Moyu looked around. Although he had never been to Mucheng before, the strong humanistic atmosphere here still gave him a sense of familiarity.


    But after a little emotion, his heart slowly closed to a shadow.


    This is Yunzhou, which is closer to xuanjianzong.


    It''s time to understand the new worries and old grievances saved before!


    But these years of training, let him understand a truth, the closer to success, the more cautious he should be.


    The same is true of revenge against yuanyangzi.


    After thinking a little in situ, Su Moyu suddenly opened his mouth and asked Luo Yunxi, "ago... Do you know where there are ancient tombs or ancient battlefields in Yunzhou?"


    Hearing this, they were all stunned. I don''t know what he said. It took Luo Yunxi a long time to react and said, "do you want..."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "when I fought against Qianshan Jue before, my puppet in the silent environment was abandoned. It needs enough corpse Qi to repair it. If I find enough corpse Qi and repair Pisces, I can be more sure when I go to xuanjian sect."


    Hearing this, Luo Yunxi gently nodded, meditated for a moment, and said, "Yunzhou has never been a big man in ancient times, nor has there been a particularly tragic war. It''s afraid it''s difficult to find enough corpse Qi, unless..."


    "Unless what?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    Luo Yunxi thought for a moment and said, "to the west of the wooden City, there is a vast expanse of water that stretches for thousands of miles. It is said that countless people have been buried here since ancient times. Among them, there are some experts with good cultivation. Maybe there will be the corpse Qi you want."


    On hearing this, Su Moyu immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to daze. You can rest here for a while and start when I come back."


    Hearing what he said, the little fish suddenly asked, "boy, how long will it take you to repair the puppet?"


    Su Moyu lowered his head, calculated for a long time, and said, "about... A month."


    As soon as she heard this, Xiaoyu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Like Su Moyu, after stepping into the boundary of Yunzhou, her mood immediately fluctuated, and she wanted to kill xuanjianzong immediately.


    But there are some things she knows very well. Xuanjianzong is unusual. If you don''t make all the preparations in advance, it''s easy to fall short.


    Just like the previous attack on xuanjianzong with Tianmo Dao.


    "In that case, I''ll wait for you for another month!" the little fish thought.


    At this time, Luo Yunxi suddenly sighed: "little fresh meat, I really want to go with you, but since I returned to Yunzhou, I always have to inquire about the news of Lord Bai Huang, so I won''t accompany you."


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "it should be."


    When he turned his head again and looked at ya''er around him, he saw that the latter lowered his head and rubbed his skirt with his hands, looking worried.


    Su Moyu only looked at it and woke up.


    Ya''er has nothing to worry about in this world. If the only thing that still haunts her is the mausoleum of her yuan family.


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu patted her on the shoulder and said, "since you''re back, go and have a look. Sorry, I can''t go with you this time."


    The ya''er over there suddenly raised her head, squeezed out a smile and said, "no, I just can''t accompany you. I''m a little worried."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I''m such a rough skinned guy. What can I worry about? It''s you..."


    When he spoke, he turned his head and looked at Lou Lan next to him, but he saw her now, with Venus in her eyes, staring at everything in the city without blinking.


    Since she was born, she has always lived in the sea of trees and has never been to the human world. Therefore, as soon as she entered the city, she felt that everything in front of her was so fresh and fun.


    Seeing her like this, Su Moyu was also a burst of laughter. I didn''t expect a generation of queens to have such a side.


    He saw him around Lou Lan, waved his hand in front of her and said, "Lord queen, please take care of ya''er for me during my time in daze?"


    After listening to Su Moyu''s words, Lou Lan came back to her senses. She turned her head and looked at ya''er. She was embarrassed and said, "don''t worry, wrap it on me!"


    But looking at her, Su Moyu couldn''t rest assured.


    Then she turned her head and looked at the twigs around her, but she looked at herself eagerly.


    When Su Moyu was about to speak, the twig made a noise first and said, "Your Highness, I''ll go with you!"


    After hearing what she said, Su Moyu wanted to say no, but saw that the twig was already in tears.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu sighed and said, "well, you will accompany me to Daze!"


    After all this was arranged, Su Moyu arched his hands and said, "in that case, we will act separately. A month later, we will gather in this wooden city!"

 Chapter 320

    After they agreed, they acted separately.


    Su Moyu, who was here, went straight to the west gate with twigs.


    This is the city of mortals. If you fly directly in broad daylight, it will be shocking.


    Moreover, having not returned to the human city for a long time, Su Moyu also wanted to walk along the street and relax.


    More importantly, since entering the Chengzhong sub branch, Su Moyu has obviously noticed that the number of twigs swallowing saliva has increased significantly.


    She is a famous big stomach king. She finally returned to the world. How can she treat her mouth badly?


    Therefore, the master and servant swam along the long street. Every time they came across a snack stand or a pendant, they had to buy some.


    In a short time, I have saved enough two big burdens.


    In this way, it took them a long time to get to the west gate of Mucheng. Su Moyu left the city slowly with two bags of food in his hand and a pile of hanging decorations and four long sugar gourds on his twig.


    But after leaving the city, Su Moyu''s eyebrows moved.


    "We seem to be being watched," he whispered.


    "Ah?" the twig was stunned. Just about to turn back, he was stopped by Su Moyu.


    "Don''t worry, walk forward slowly and see what they think." Su Moyu said coldly.


    When he was still in the city, he felt two smells wandering around him, but he thought it was just a coincidence.


    But unexpectedly, these two guys have been following themselves out of the city.


    "It''s great for Yunzhou to have one harmony in the upper and one harmony in the middle." after sweeping with spiritual knowledge, Su Moyu found out the details of the two people.


    At the same time, he and twig also pressed down their breath to make them look slightly weaker than each other.


    In this way, after walking more than ten miles to the west, the two people who fell behind them finally caught up quickly.


    "Are you coming?" Su Moyu sneered in his heart, trying to see who was so short-sighted.


    At this time, two waves of wind roared, one fat and one thin, and two middle-aged people blocked Su Moyu in front of them.


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu asked slowly.


    The thin man glanced at Su Moyu, especially after turning around twig''s face, and said fiercely, "it''s no fun. I want to invite you back!"


    Su Moyu was stunned for a moment and immediately said with a smile, "this road is not opened by your family. Why should we go back?"


    The thin man''s face sank and said angrily, "shit, there''s so much nonsense. Let you go back!"


    At this time, the fat man next to him suddenly waved his hand and said to Su Mo and Yu erhuman: "I see you are young and have extraordinary accomplishments. I don''t know which school or school you are?"


    Su Mo Yu was stunned for a moment. Seeing that the fat man spoke politely, his anger disappeared and said, "it''s just two casual practices without doors and schools."


    As soon as he heard this, the fat man''s smile on his face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he looked contemptuous and said, "in that case, you should have heard of my name of bilaozong?"


    "Biluozong..." Su Moyu thought about it in his mind. He suddenly remembered the name and blurted out: "it''s biluozong, one of the eight sects in Yunzhou. I''ve heard a lot about it!"


    "Eight sect gates?" the two men looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Then they laughed and said, "you haven''t seen the world for many years. Listen, there are only six sect gates in Yunzhou now. The hundred dragon city has been extinguished and the huoyun sect has been half abandoned. Among the six sect gates in Yunzhou, I am the best!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned for a moment and realized it a moment later.


    The hundred dragon city was destroyed by him. The elite of huoyun sect were slaughtered before he entered the tree sea. Naturally, these two major sects could not keep pace with the other six sects.


    But the other party said that biluozong was now the first of the six major doors in Yunzhou, which really surprised him.


    "It''s rude, but even so, why did you stop me?" Su Moyu smiled.


    At this time, the fat man was too lazy to pretend to be polite, crossed his waist, narrowed his eyes, stared at Su Moyu and said, "boy, although the treasure is good, it''s not something you can touch. We have warned you twice. If you dare to take another step forward, I promise you''ll die ugly!"


    Previously, Su Moyu had a good impression of the fat man, but unexpectedly, as soon as he said he was a casual repair, the guy immediately changed his face.


    For a moment, his impression of this guy was extremely bad.


    However, from the words of the other party just now, Su Moyu heard something about the treasure, which made him a little confused, so he said in a voice: "what do you two say I don''t understand, what treasure is not a treasure?"


    After they heard that Su Moyu and his disciples were practicing loose, the last bit of fear in their hearts was gone.


    Originally, the two men were arranged outside the wooden city to intercept the past practitioners, which made the pretentious two people angry.


    At this moment, seeing Su Moyu''s wordy words again and again, he suddenly felt a desire to kill.


    "Kill the man and keep the woman!" the fat man blurted out and shot first.


    After hearing this, the thin man rushed over immediately.


    Hearing the clang sound, they each took out a green machete, one left and one right, and cut Su Moyu''s neck.


    "Your Highness..." Xiaozhi just wanted to fight, but Su Moyu pushed her back more than ten feet away from the battlefield.


    At this time, the two machetes of the pair of disciples of bilaozong came to our eyes.


    Su Moyu smiled, turned his body on the spot, and used the magic power of Fengyuan formula.


    Then he saw that around him, a tornado suddenly blew up, and the two Biluo disciples were directly blown to the sky by the strong wind. For a time, they shouted again and again.


    After hovering in the air for several weeks, the wind stopped and the two fell heavily to the ground.


    "You... You..."


    At this meeting, even if they were stupid, they had guessed that Su Moyu was deliberately hiding his accomplishments.


    "You answer whatever I ask. If you don''t want to answer or run away, you''re free, but I guess you''ll die ugly." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Not long ago, these two people used this sentence to threaten Su Moyu. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, there was a reversal.


    "Former... Elder... Please speak..." the fat man said shivering.


    "You just said that there seems to be some treasure. I didn''t hear it clearly. Can you tell me?" Su Moyu asked with a smile on his face.


    The two men looked at each other, but did not speak.


    Su Moyu over there sank his face, put out a finger and whispered, "don''t say, you can only invite two people on the road."


    The two of them looked like Su Moyu. They immediately put on a crying face and begged: "senior, don''t kill me, let''s say! Say everything!"

 Chapter 321

    Su Moyu stopped with a smile, shook his head and said, "wouldn''t it be better to do this earlier? Just tell me what you said about the treasure first?"


    The two men looked at each other, and the fat man said first, "we don''t know..."


    As soon as he said this, Su Moyu''s face sank and his intention to kill gradually appeared in his eyes.


    When the fat man saw it, he trembled and hurriedly knelt down to Su Moyu and kowtowed: "senior, it''s not that we don''t say, I really don''t know!"


    Su Moyu narrowed his eyes and stared at them for a long time. When he saw that they didn''t look like lying, he hummed softly and said, "then tell me what you know."


    At this moment, they were already frightened by Su Moyu. Seeing Su Moyu coming to ask, I was afraid that if you spoke slowly, Su Moyu would be unhappy.


    After listening for a long time, Su Moyu finally figured out the context of the matter.


    To the west of the wooden City, about 300 miles away, is the legendary 100000 Li daze.


    It has been a dangerous place in Yunzhou since ancient times, with dense poison barriers and rampant beasts. Although some rare and exotic grasses were born in it, its value and risk are completely out of proportion.


    Therefore, for many years, the major sects in Yunzhou have not paid attention to the 100000 Li daze.


    But just a month ago, a divine light appeared over the 100000 Li daze. The divine light was omniscient and immortal for three days.


    The first person to discover the divine light is naturally Biluo sect, which is closest to daze. The elders in its door immediately judged that there would be strange treasures in daze.


    Look at the strength of the divine light, it must be a great treasure, so bilaozong prepared an advance team to search for treasure in daze at the first time.


    Just because of the short time, most of the members of the advance team are ordinary disciples. Three days after entering daze, they broke off contact with the outside world.


    It was not until more than ten days later that a seriously injured disciple of the sect climbed back to the sect from the depths of daze.


    It was only because he was seriously injured that as soon as he returned to zongmen, he only had time to say a word and died of serious injury.


    No one knows what the disciple said before he died, except several giants in Biluo sect.


    However, after listening to the disciple''s last words, the giants hardly hesitated, so they issued a summoning order to let all the disciples wandering outside return to the sect door and prepare to explore daze again with the power of the whole sect.


    However, it was precisely because biluozong''s action was so quiet that the whole Yunzhou practice community was shocked. In one night, countless practitioners gathered in daze and wanted to take a share.


    Bilaozong was very angry at this scene, so he assigned some people to set up checkpoints on the main road to daze to prevent other practitioners from going to daze.


    This fat and thin person is the disciple in charge of the range of the wooden city.


    After the two of them finished the story, Su Moyu suddenly smiled and said, "Oh? Unexpectedly, there is such excitement in the daze. But although you Biluo sect is strong, do you have some wishful thinking to stop all practitioners in Yunzhou?"


    As soon as the fat man heard it, he trembled and said: "Master, you are wise. If you only talk about your strength, you can''t forcibly stop everyone with my Biluo sect''s hands. However, most of the people who go to daze at this time are small sects or casual practitioners. Most of them are weak and have no backers. After hearing our name of Biluo sect, they often retreat. As for the other five sects, or casual practitioners with strong strength , after arriving at daze, naturally there will be elders of zongmen to deal with it... "


    Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "I see. It seems that I have been despised."


    The two faces looked flustered and shouted: "it''s our brothers who are blind. I don''t know that the elder real person doesn''t show his face. Please..."


    Su Moyu smiled, waved his hand and said, "I don''t mention this in advance. I still have questions for you two. As far as I know, although the strength of the former Biluo sect was not poor, it still ranked behind xuanjianzong and Bailong city in Yunzhou, but you said that now Biluo sect is the first of the six major sects. What''s the matter?"


    This time, the thin man opened his mouth first, saluted Su Moyu and said, "elder, I''ve been closed for too long. I don''t know what happened in Yunzhou in recent years. In the past, the strength of our Biluo sect was really inferior to xuanjianzong and Bailong city. However, about four or five years ago, there were several major events in Yunzhou. The first one was the destruction of Bailong City, and all the Dragon tooth king and his confidants were killed."


    "The second is the elite of huoyun sect, who disappeared mysteriously overnight. As a result, the balance of the eight sects in Yunzhou was suddenly broken. The sect leader of Biluo sect, with great foresight, personally led the sect elders to lobby everywhere and gathered all the surviving sect leaders and gifted disciples in the hundred Dragon City and huoyun sect into the sect. In this way , the strength of our biluozong naturally soared and became the first in Yunzhou, which is just natural. "


    Su Moyu was very sorry to hear this.


    Unexpectedly, the rise of biluozong was unintentional.


    After a long sigh, Su Moyu said again, "I have one last question. Now among daze, which of the other five major sects in Yunzhou has sent someone?"


    The two men looked at each other, and the fat man said, "I heard... I heard that the five sects have sent people, but we have been guarding the wooden city. I don''t know how many people they have come."


    After hearing this, Su Moyu nodded slightly, raised his eyes to the west, looked at the direction of daze, and said in his heart: the treasures in daze must be unusual because Biluo sect is so popular. Naturally, those big sects will not sit idly by, but they don''t know who came from xuanjian sect.


    Thinking like this, his lips suddenly burst into a smile and whispered, "interesting. Anyway, I''ll go to daze and I''ll meet you."


    Then he slowly lowered his head and looked at the two bilaozong disciples kneeling on the ground.


    At the sight of his eyes, the two men turned pale, knelt down on the ground and constantly kowtowed and said, "please forgive me, please forgive me..."


    Su Moyu looked at the two of them. A trace of disgust flashed between his eyebrows, raised his hand, and the two flew out at the same time.


    A cry of surprise came from the two people, but after rolling out more than ten feet on the ground, the two people found that they were still alive.


    Even, he wasn''t hurt.


    "Go away, don''t let me see it again!" Su Mo Yu said coldly.


    If they were granted amnesty, they kowtowed to Su Moyu, and then ran away towards Mucheng in an instant.


    The twig looked at it and said, "Your Highness, what did you do to them just now?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just blocking their meridians so that these two bullies can''t resist the aura in the future."


    With that, he turned his head, looked at the direction of daze in the West and said to twig, "let''s go and see the excitement first!"


    When they finished speaking, they rose directly into the air and rushed all the way towards the 100000 Li daze in the due west direction.

 Chapter 322

    Miasma filled the sky over daze. Under the sunlight, it gave off a shocking color.


    Suddenly, a breeze came slowly, blowing away the miasma, revealing a clear passage.


    At the other end of the passage, Su Moyu and his twigs slowly descended from the sky and landed on this inaccessible land.


    The miasma around daze is extremely toxic. Although people in the realm of Su Moyu and Xiaozhi will not die, they will be affected if they suck it for a long time.


    Therefore, from the beginning of entering daze, Su Moyu urged Fengyuan Jue. Centered on him, a breeze slowly blew away in all directions, so that the miasma could not get close to him.


    "Your Highness, is this it?" the twig on one side looked around after landing, and saw a dead look around. Within a hundred feet, there was no grass at all.


    Su Moyu over there nodded slightly.


    The main purpose of his trip to Daze was to collect corpse Qi. Therefore, starting from entering daze, he made use of his excellent spiritual knowledge to search for every place where corpse Qi condenses.


    Here, he found it

 Chapter 323

    Du ruzheng tried his best to use poison and hurt Jiang Qingwen, who was left alone.


    Seeing that he was about to capture the other party alive, a man appeared out of nowhere. For a time, he was surprised and angry.


    However, he was cautious all his life. Even now he was extremely angry, but his face was still calm. He looked at Su Moyu coldly and asked in a deep voice, "excuse me, which expert of which school?"


    Can quietly save Jiang Qingwen under his own hands. Du ruzheng is afraid of this skill.


    "People who have no school and no school, who are idle clouds and wild cranes, don''t mention it." Su Moyu responded faintly.


    After hearing this, Du ruzheng felt more confused about Su Moyu.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "since you have no door or sect, why should you get involved in the struggle between our two factions? Since you have come to daze at this time, you must also come for the treasure. I will be the Lord here. As long as you step back and promise not to talk about it to outsiders, you will have a share when I get the treasure!"


    When Du ruzheng spoke, he said the word biluozong very seriously. In fact, I''m using my own sect to press the other party first.


    Just a few words, both coercion and inducement, I have to say that Du ruzheng is very sophisticated.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "I don''t want treasures. I just don''t like you and want to beat you up."


    Hearing this, Du ruzheng was stunned for a while, but after a long time, he said with a smile: "do you think you are too high?"


    Su Moyu ignored him, carrying the half string of sugar gourd in his hand, and walked towards him in silence.


    Looking at this scene, Du ruzheng finally couldn''t bear his anger, turned his head and shouted, "give it to me!"


    When dealing with Jiang Qingwen, he was interested in one-on-one with her, but when he faced Su Moyu, he didn''t.


    With the order, more than a dozen people behind Du ruzheng rushed towards Su Moyu with their weapons.


    After the spiritual knowledge was swept away, Su Moyu thoroughly touched the realm of more than a dozen people.


    Three of them are in the initial state of Dongming, and the rest are all in the state of harmony and closure.


    Coupled with Du ruzheng in the middle of the cave, this force, placed in Yunzhou, is definitely a great combat power.


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Qingwen and others will be forced into a desperate situation by them.


    But in Su Moyu''s eyes, these people are not enough.


    Seeing the three fastest experts from the beginning of the cave, Su Moyu did not dodge and held up the sugar gourd in his hand.


    From the beginning, these people saw the sugar gourd in Su Moyu''s hand. They didn''t know what he was going to do with such a thing.


    But now I was surprised to see Su Moyu''s actions.


    Look at his posture. Are you going to use this sugar gourd as a weapon?


    Although in legend, the peerless expert can hurt people by flying flowers and twisting leaves.


    But after all, it''s just a legend. As the largest force in Yunzhou today, the weapons in the hands of these people are at the level of level 7 and 8 of spiritual products. In Yunzhou, they are definitely at the level of divine soldiers.


    In the face of such a group of experts with divine soldiers, the man in front of him wants to meet the enemy with half a string of sugar gourd. Is he crazy?


    Or


    Before everyone could figure it out, Su Moyu had moved over there.


    The sugar gourd in his hand dropped slowly, first met the single knife of the first person, and then hit it.


    At the same time, Su Moyu''s breath surged, and a strong wind force wrapped half a string of sugar gourd along his arm.


    There are many kinds of magical powers and skills recorded in Fengyuan formula, and the elegant and flexible body method is one of them.


    The tornado caused by turning around is also one of them.


    At present, Su Moyu uses one of the most powerful magic powers, called Fengshen blade.


    These magical powers can turn Fengyuan Jue into a blade and wrap it on any weapon of the user, making the weapon more solid and sharp.


    And the more powerful the user is, the more powerful it is.


    In theory, you can even cut off an artifact with a leaf.


    Naturally, Su Moyu has not yet reached that level.


    But it''s enough to face these people in front of us.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, in everyone''s frightened eyes, the single knife was knocked in two by Su Moyu''s sugar gourd.


    Then he saw that Su Moyu swam among more than a dozen people with elegant body skills, and heard the jingle continuously. In the twinkling of an eye, all the weapons in their hands were cut off by Su Moyu.


    Jiang Qingwen, who had collapsed on the ground, looked at her and could hardly believe her eyes.


    She has grown so big that she has never seen such a powerful means.


    "This person''s skill is stronger than master!" Jiang Qingwen said secretly in her heart.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s figure had passed through the crowd and came to Du ruzheng.


    Du ruzheng looked at the scene in front of him and was shocked and stunned to the extreme.


    "You... Who are you? You can''t be a nameless person with such skills!" Du ruzheng said as he slowly retreated.


    But Su Moyu ignored him and walked slowly towards him.


    But at this time, Jiang Qingwen suddenly heard a cry and said, "be careful!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and saw Du ruzheng turn his hand and raise it. Countless silver needles flew towards Su Moyu rapidly. Its wide range sealed almost all the retreat routes of Su Moyu.


    "I think what else can you do?" Du ruzheng snapped.


    But Su Moyu, who was on one side, didn''t seem to see those silver needles. He continued to move forward quietly. Just in the process of moving forward, he was like a drunk, shaking his body left and right.


    But such a pace avoided all the needle rain in the sky.


    This scene is even more shocking than just now.


    "You... You are a ghost!" Du ruzheng finally messed up.


    However, Su Moyu''s means were not finished. At the moment he passed through the needle rain, he slowly turned back, turned his right palm, and a strong wind rose into the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they rolled all the needles into the air.


    Then he spread his right hand and saw that the needle rain fell on his hand one by one under the strong wind.


    Not to mention how the strong wind is displayed, it is this accurate calculation that is enough to embarrass everyone in the field.


    This means is by no means the existence of the world!


    But at this time, a sinister laughter came from Su Moyu''s side.


    "I don''t care whether you are a person or a ghost. First insert the needle in your hand into yourself. If you don''t want to, I''ll cut off the woman''s head!"


    Hearing the sound, Su Moyu slowly turned his head and saw Du ruzheng go around behind Jiang Qingwen and put the machete in his hand in front of his neck when he turned around to collect the needle.


    Su Moyu stared at him for a long time, but there was no action. This made Du ruzheng a little flustered.


    "Do you hear me? If you don''t plug in again, I''ll really do it." he shouted hoarsely.


    Jiang Qingwen, on the other side, closed her eyes and shouted to Su Moyu, "senior, don''t care about me."


    As soon as Du ruzheng heard this, he tightened his hand, strangled her neck and shouted, "shut up!"


    But at this time, Su Moyu suddenly sighed, and then suddenly disappeared in place in full view of the public.


    Everyone didn''t see how Su Moyu disappeared and where he went.


    I didn''t even see a shadow.


    "Elder martial brother, behind you!" suddenly, a disciple of biluozong looked at Du ruzheng and shouted.


    Du ruzheng was stunned. When he turned his head, he saw the disappeared Su Moyu. He didn''t know when he appeared behind him.


    "You..." he just wanted to say something, but he saw Su Mo Yu Wei whirling around. A strong wind rolled up from his feet and blew him into the air.


    Du ruzheng is an expert in the middle of the cave. It''s no problem to fly in the sky.


    But somehow, in this gust of wind, he couldn''t even move. It was as if his meridians were sealed.


    "Here you are!" Su Moyu looked up slightly and threw the silver needle in his hand into the air.


    After a flash, he heard Du ruzheng scream one after another in the air.


    Then, the wind stopped, and he fell heavily from the air. When he landed, people could see his situation at the moment.


    His whole body was covered with silver needles, and black blood was flowing outward from the pinhole.


    "Your needle is poisonous, isn''t it? Detoxify it quickly." Su Moyu said coldly.

 Chapter 324

    Du ruzheng, lying on the ground, was as pale as death for a moment.


    He has never experienced such a painful and complete defeat since he was born.


    "Eldest martial brother..." the rest of the biluozong people were scared and wanted to help, but looking at Su Moyu like a ghost, no one dared to move.


    "Come here!" Su Moyu suddenly turned his head and pointed to the nearest biluozong disciple.


    When the disciple saw Su Moyu looking at himself, he was as frightened as chaff, but he didn''t dare not pass.


    "Elder... Elder, you call me?" the disciple said in a trembling voice.


    Su Moyu sneered. He didn''t expect to be called a senior by so many people today.


    "Do you know how to solve the poisonous needle of your eldest martial brother?" Su Moyu asked calmly.


    "Just... Apply the antidote to the wound." the disciple replied.


    "Where''s the antidote?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Antidote... Only the eldest martial brother and the patriarch have it!" the disciple''s forehead was covered with sweat when facing Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu nodded silently, turned to look at Du ruzheng and said with a smile, "take out the antidote!"


    At this time, Du ruzheng finally took a breath back, turned his head and looked at Su Moyu, turned his hand, took out a bottle of liquid medicine, threw it to Su Moyu and said, "here you are!"


    Su Moyu took it, but frowned and said with a smile, "I think your injury is very serious. How about taking this bottle of medicine to you first?"


    Hearing this, Du ruzheng suddenly changed his face and said, "no... no, there are too few antidotes for both of us."


    Su Moyu was duty bound to open the bottle and put drops on Du ruzheng''s wound.


    After the drop of medicine fell on Du ruzheng, it immediately penetrated into his skin. He saw that the pinhole on Du ruzheng healed at the speed visible to the flesh eye. At first glance, it really looked like the wound healed, but under his skin, another drop of light green coagulated and did not disperse.


    "Master, stop. I''m wrong. I''ll get you a real antidote!" Du ruzheng turned pale at the sight of the spot and told Su Moyu for mercy.


    Su Moyu snorted heavily. When he started the liquid medicine just now, he noticed that something was wrong.


    As a result, he tried Du ruzheng. Sure enough, his doubts were right.


    Du ruzheng couldn''t at this time. Zhan Weiwei took out another bottle of liquid medicine and handed it to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu snorted and tried the medicine again. After confirming that it was correct, he threw the liquid medicine to Jiang Qingwen.


    "Senior... Can you let us go?" seeing that Du ruzheng had given the antidote to Su Moyu, a disciple of Biluo sect asked in a trembling voice.


    After some practice just now, everyone knows that Su Moyu''s strength is absolutely strong enough to crush these people of bilaozong at will.


    Now the life and death of these dozen people can be said to have been under Su Moyu''s control.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t intend to stop. He walked slowly towards the dozen people opposite.


    But at this time, Jiang Qingwen, who was sitting on the ground over there, suddenly said, "senior, please spare their lives."


    This sentence stunned everyone in the field.


    Previously, these disciples of Biluo sect bullied her and Du Ziyi like that. No matter from what point of view, Jiang Qingwen shouldn''t ask for them.


    But now


    "You said... Spare their lives?" obviously, Su Moyu didn''t expect her to say so.


    "Yes!" Jiang Qingwen''s remaining poison was not solved and her injury was not healed, so she seemed to be short of breath when she spoke.


    But from her tone, no one could hear the firmness.


    "Why?" Su Moyu slowly lowered his hand and looked at her with a puzzled face.


    "Today''s matter is the gratitude and resentment between xuanjianzong and their biluozong. If the elder acts, I''m afraid it will cause trouble to the elder." Jiang Qingwen gasped for a moment and said to Su Moyu.


    But listening to Su Mo Yu Leng hum, "I don''t pay attention to this little trouble."


    But Jiang Qingwen shook her head and said, "even if you have advanced cultivation and are not afraid to offend biluozong, I can''t see you in danger because of me. Moreover, I am the one who has a deep hatred for these guys, not you. If I live today, I will avenge them myself in the future, but if you avenge me, I will be unwilling!"


    When she said these words, Jiang Qingwen''s expression seemed very stubborn.


    These words stopped in Su Moyu''s ears, but made him move in his heart.


    After pondering for a long time, Su Moyu suddenly smiled and said, "yes, you have to solve this kind of thing by yourself."


    Hearing what Su Moyu said, the disciples of bilaozong were all relieved.


    But just as those people were about to turn around and leave, Su Moyu snorted heavily and said, "did I tell you to go?"


    As soon as the dozen people listened, their faces changed, and they asked in a bold trembling voice, "senior, do you want to go back?"


    Su Mo Yu Leng snorted, "I only said to spare you from death, but I didn''t say to let you go. How did you go back?"


    As soon as they heard this, the faces of the dozen people were heavy again. It took a long time for someone to ask, "then... How can you let us go?"


    Su Moyu slowly turned around, looked at Du ruzheng and said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Everyone leaves an arm, and then you can roll!"


    Upon hearing this, the dozen people exclaimed and looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to do.


    Su Moyu looked aside, slowly turned around and looked at the people: "don''t you start yet? Do you want me to help?"


    When Su Moyu spoke, the murderous spirit appeared in his eyes.


    Although there was no threat from other words, all these people knew that if they really waited for Su Moyu, they were afraid that these people would die.


    Finally, a disciple of the beginning of Dongming bit his teeth, raised the broken knife in his hand, closed his eyes and cut it down.


    For a moment, the blood splashed, and the man''s arm fell to the ground, but there was no sound because of the pain.


    "Good, you can go." Su Moyu looked at him coldly and said faintly.


    "Senior......" Jiang Qingwen couldn''t bear to look at it, so she planned to say something.


    But when he opened his mouth, Su Moyu glanced coldly and said coldly, "shut up!"


    Jiang Qingwen was also stunned as soon as these two words were exported. She didn''t expect that the elder scolded herself so much. She was stunned and speechless for a moment.


    Some people took their heads, and the rest were frightened by Su Moyu''s dignity and did not dare to have other ideas. They had to bear the pain and cut their arms with knives.


    For a moment, the blood was dripping. Soon, all the more than a dozen disciples cut off one arm.


    Su Moyu snorted, turned back slowly, looked at Du ruzheng who collapsed to the ground, and asked in a cold voice, "what about you?"

 Chapter 325

    Seeing Su Moyu turning to look at himself, Du ruzheng''s face suddenly turned white.


    As the eldest disciple of the leader of Biluo sect, Ruo Xu has had a good time for many years.


    Even though he occasionally encountered setbacks, with the help of his school, someone carried them for him.


    So over the years, he hasn''t even been seriously injured.


    But now, he is facing the fate of a broken arm. How can he accept it?


    "Master, let me go. As long as you let me go, I can give you anything!" he said tremblingly.


    But Su Moyu was not moved at all and said coldly, "so let me cut off your arm for you?"


    Du ruzheng was stunned. Before he could react, he suddenly noticed that his arm was cold. When he turned his head, he saw that his arm was empty.


    "You... Ah!" Du ruzheng screamed like a beast.


    Looking at this scene, Su Moyu looked down on him again.


    After the initial scream, Du ruzheng''s face gradually darkened, looked at Su Moyu angrily and said, "you guy, how dare you treat me like this? My master will not let you go!"


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "I thought you would say that you would avenge me in the future, but I didn''t expect that at this time, you still moved out your master to oppress me. It felt like a little fart lost a fight and went back crying to ask his father for help."


    Hearing this, Du ruzheng''s face became more and more gloomy, and his lips moved, he scolded Su Moyu: "you old thing, don''t you just live longer and have a higher level? If you give me the same time, I won''t lose to you!"


    Su Moyu was amused when he heard this.


    According to age, he is a little smaller than Du ruzheng, but this guy says that he is better than each other because he lives longer.


    This is a joke.


    "Listen to you, do you think your talent is above me?" Su Moyu joked.


    "Nonsense, if you give me the same time, I''ll punch you back into your mother''s stomach!" Du ruzheng said fiercely.


    As soon as he said this, the faces of more than a dozen of his classmates changed. Now these people are already under the low eaves. If Du ruzheng angered Su Moyu, wouldn''t they all die if the old master delivered the goods?


    "Elder martial brother, stop talking..." someone advised.


    "Why don''t you say, this old bitch, what''s the big deal..."


    Because he lost an arm, Du ruzheng''s mood collapsed. At this time, he was almost insane, and all kinds of filthy words were gushing out of his mouth.


    Su Moyu stood opposite him, listening to his abuse, and his anger rose a little.


    Seeing his cold hum, he walked up to Du ruzheng and lifted him up.


    "Old thing..." Du ruzheng kept scolding.


    Su Moyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of coldness, suddenly stretched out his right hand, into Du ruzheng''s mouth, and then pulled it out.


    Poof!


    The blood gushed out of Du ruzheng''s mouth, and it was far away.


    "Is that... Tongue?" after a long time, someone was shocked to find that Du ruzheng''s tongue was pulled out by Su Moyu.


    For a moment, the scene was silent.


    Jiang Qingwen on the other side was also frightened.


    Not long ago, she told Du ruzheng that Su Moyu would pull out his tongue.


    I don''t think Du ruzheng''s tongue was really pulled out by the elder in the twinkling of an eye.


    People say that one word becomes prophecy, which is probably the case.


    When she thought like this, Su Moyu over there had already dropped that piece of tongue on the ground, looked coldly at Du ruzheng and said, "you guy, your skills are ordinary and your mouth is so cheap. It''s amazing how you live to this day."


    While talking, Su Moyu brushed his right hand in his Dantian, seemingly without force, but the wind yuan force in his body penetrated into Du ruzheng''s Dantian along his fingertips.


    Up to now, Du ruzheng has become a complete loser.


    "Secretly tell you a secret. My name is Su Mo Yu!" Su Mo Yu said in a very low voice in his ear.


    Hearing the name, Du ruzheng was stunned. His eyes stared at the boss. He tried to take a look at Su Moyu''s face, but only saw a mask of a ghost face.


    He never thought that in his eyes, the elder who was as strong as a monster was su Moyu, who had disappeared for four years.


    Su Moyu, who he thought was in vain.


    It is said that this guy is dozens of years younger than himself. How can he be so strong?


    He tried to say something, but without his tongue, he could only make a sound of ho ho.


    Su Moyu sneered, threw Du ruzheng away and threw him to his classmates. He said coldly, "take this waste back. If your sect wants revenge, just come to me. This month, I will stay in daze and wait for you at any time!"


    When the dozen people heard this, they dared not say anything else. They picked up Du ruzheng, who was paralyzed on the ground, and disappeared into the poison barrier all over the sky.


    As soon as more than a dozen disciples of biluozong left, the crisis here had been resolved. Su Moyu didn''t want to have too much contact with Jiang Qingwen, so he wanted to leave.


    But as soon as I turned around, I heard Jiang Qingwen shouting behind him: "senior..."


    Before he finished, he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Su Moyu frowned at the sight and said in his heart, "is that antidote false again?"


    Thinking like this, he came to Jiang Qingwen with an arrow step, reached out and grabbed her wrist, ordered at her pulse gate for a long time, and sighed.


    At this time, although there were still many residual poisons in Jiang Qingwen''s body, it was no big problem.


    But before that, she was very poisonous, but she forced to send out Reiki many times, resulting in severe damage to her meridians and multiple severe injuries inside her body.


    If you let it go, you are likely to die.


    Looking at her haggard cheeks at the moment, Su Moyu suddenly softened his heart, shook his head gently, turned his hand, took out a bottle of life water and poured it into her mouth.


    Then, with her own aura, she helped her halo the water of life in her body and let the medicine immerse in every part of her body.


    However, her previous injuries were too heavy and too delicate. Despite the help of such magic drugs, she could not recover in a short time, but she just saved her life in front of her.


    "What a mess!" after all this, Jiang Qingwen still looked sick and confused.


    Su Moyu couldn''t, so he had to hold her in his arms for the time being.


    At this moment, he remembered the twig he had left before.


    It''s been a long time since he started here. It''s supposed that Xiaozhi just went after Du Ziyi. It''s time to come back for such a long time.


    But why is it still missing?


    Su Moyu frowned slightly and spread his spiritual consciousness around. But when his spiritual consciousness opened, he was shocked.


    "What''s going on?" he said to himself.

 Chapter 326

    Within a hundred miles, Su Moyu couldn''t find the trace of twigs.


    Before, he asked Xiaozhi to chase the escaped Du Ziyi. It is said that the girl in Du Ziyi is as poisonous as Jiang Qingwen. She should not go far.


    It shouldn''t be difficult for Xiaozhi to find him.


    But at this moment, the two disappeared together.


    This is really abnormal.


    Who hijacked both of them? However, although Xiaozhi is young, at least she is also a practitioner returning to the yuan territory. Although this strength is not invincible in Yunzhou, at least no one will be able to hijack her quietly.


    What the hell happened?


    "Hateful!" Su Moyu scolded secretly, and then flew to catch up with the direction in which the twig had just left.


    But as soon as I went in that direction, I walked for dozens of miles without noticing any trace.


    "What''s going on?" Su Moyu frowned and let go of his spiritual consciousness again, but found that there was a subtle fluctuation of aura in the direction of several miles behind him.


    "That''s it!"


    Thinking like this, he instantly moved to the place where the aura fluctuated.


    Unexpectedly, after landing, he found that the surroundings were still empty.


    "This is..." Su Moyu frowned and looked down, but he saw that the ground was scorched and the air was filled with scorched smell.


    Obviously, there was fighting here not long ago.


    And from the residual Reiki concentration, one of them is very strong, at least not weaker than himself.


    "I didn''t expect such a master in daze. Even so, there is no reason for twigs to be robbed by each other!"


    Su Moyu is very confident in the strength of twig today.


    In particular, she has the escort of the giant snake. Even if she confronts head-on, it is difficult to defeat her in a short time.


    "Where the hell have you been?" Su Moyu frowned. At this time, he suddenly looked up and saw a few lines of crooked words on a dead tree in front of him.


    Su Moyu hurried over and saw the dead tree write: Your Highness, Xiao Hei goes after the dog, I go after Xiao Hei, the little girl has been found, I will help her detoxify, don''t worry about us!


    Finally, there is a big smiling face.


    From the notes, it is indeed the word of twig.


    However, this content puzzled monk Su Mo and Zhang Yu.


    "Xiao Hei goes after the dog? What dog is worth chasing by the ancient snake? How can the girl stop?" Su Moyu frowned and complained.


    He said so, but he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Although he didn''t understand what the dog was, from the information left by twig, she and Du Ziyi were not in danger.


    Until now, he was a little relieved, and he had time to pay attention to Jiang Qingwen in his arms.


    At the moment, Jiang Qingwen leaned against Su Moyu''s arms and fell asleep quietly. It felt like the most ordinary little girl.


    No pride, no stubbornness, just fall asleep so quietly.


    Su Moyu stared at her for a long time, but saw a sudden cluster of her eyebrows, then shrunk and rubbed against Su Moyu''s chest.


    Su Moyu was stunned. Only then did he realize that the sky had darkened and the temperature around him had dropped a lot.


    The temperature difference between day and night in daze is great. The day is as warm as spring. As soon as the sun goes down, a layer of frost is covered on the wild daze land, and the temperature drops below zero in an instant.


    "The girl is too delicate now. I don''t care if she runs with me in the cold wind all night. I''m afraid it will leave her sequelae!" Su Moyu couldn''t bear to see her sleeping peacefully.


    He had to shake his head, retreat to a nearby leeward hillside, dig a cave on the mountain wall and live in it temporarily.


    A stove was set up in the cave to drive away the cold. At the same time, Jiang Qingwen lay in her arms and looked at her face. Su Moyu seemed to return to his days in xuanjianzong four years ago.


    But at that time, I was just a worker.


    The other side is an unattainable goddess, and the two people are like water and fire because of all kinds of misunderstandings.


    But who could have thought that the world changed, and now the high goddess is sleeping in her arms.


    Su Moyu smiled bitterly and gently explored her forehead with his hand.


    It''s a little hot. It''s obvious that she has a fever.


    When Su Moyu''s hand left Jiang Qingwen''s forehead, he saw the goddess in his arms, suddenly straightened his nose, and then whispered, "master, don''t kill him."


    Although the sound was small, Su Moyu listened to it really in the quiet environment.


    "Don''t kill anyone?" Su Moyu was puzzled.


    But Jiang Qingwen continued: "that bastard... What a fool."


    Su Moyu was stunned. Fool, asshole, master, don''t kill him!


    These key words come out of Jiang Qingwen''s mouth. How to analyze them is like talking about herself.


    When Su Moyu was stunned, she heard Jiang Qingwen continue to talk in her dream: "fool, where have you been in the past four years? You can''t die, I don''t allow you to die!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart jumped. From the analysis of this sentence, she said that she was undoubtedly a Taoist in her dream.


    She kept saying that she would not let herself die and scolded herself as a fool in her dream. No matter what she thought, she had something unspeakable.


    "Can''t you say that the girl told me..." Su Moyu was stunned, looked down at Jiang Qingwen''s sleepy face, and saw a smile on her face.


    "Even if you want to die, you have to die in my hands."


    This sentence was very clear. It suddenly frozen the little fire just lit in Su Moyu''s heart into a lump of ice.


    "This girl still hates me to the bone!" Su Moyu''s forehead exudes a sweat, but looking down at Jiang Qingwen''s smile in her sleep, she can''t see that she hates herself.


    Looking at her, Su Moyu''s heart gradually warmed up.


    But at this time, from outside the cave, a voice suddenly said, "martial uncle, there is a fire in front!"


    Then another slightly old voice said, "probably other practitioners who went to daze to look for treasure."


    Another young voice said, "martial uncle, someone occupied here first. What shall we do?"


    The martial uncle paused for a moment and said, "there are not many shelters in daze. If you stay out for a night, I''m afraid your young disciples can''t stand it. You go in and see if there are some other people in the sect. If not, please let them out."


    When the martial uncle said this, several young people answered in unison, and then footsteps came.


    Su Moyu listened to these voices and frowned.


    If you are not one of the six major sects, let yourself give up the place?


    Give Way? Well said, isn''t it just robbery?


    He snorted heavily, but he remained silent, still holding Jiang Qingwen and sitting against the mountain wall.


    Just then, before four figures came to the hillside, they stood outside the cave where Su Moyu stayed and looked inward. When they saw that there were only two Su Moyu, they had a number in their hearts.


    Daze is dangerous, which is well known in Yunzhou.


    In addition to dealing with the danger of daze itself, the treasure hunt in daze also faces the pressure of major sects. Therefore, the disciples sent by various sects are in groups, and there is absolutely no reason to work in groups of two.


    At the moment, seeing that there were only two people here, the four disciples concluded that Su Moyu was a non sectarian monk.


    Since it''s casual repair, what else can I worry about?


    "Brother, please change a place!" one of the first disciples said coldly.


    (this chapter was revised in late September 2015 to delete a description of some aspects, but there is no change in the plot, which will not affect the reading.)

 Chapter 327

    Su Moyu leaned against the stone wall in the cave and listened to what the other party had said before.


    Seeing these people in front of him, without saying a word, he wanted to change his place. Su Moyu''s anger gradually rose.


    "Get out!" he said coldly without raising his head.


    The four people did not expect that the guy with a mask in front of them dared to speak so rudely.


    "You fucking want to die?" one of the four people, a short guy, planned to rush out and teach Su Moyu a good lesson.


    But as soon as he took a step, he was stopped by the disciple headed by him.


    "My friend, this is the place we like at the huangquan gate. Please leave quickly."


    In daze, there are too many variables, and he doesn''t want to fight unnecessarily.


    So at this moment, he took out the name of zongmen in the hope that Su Moyu would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu didn''t move at all after hearing the three words of huangquan gate. He didn''t even bother to look back. He just said in a gentle tone: "get out!"


    At this moment, the leading disciple could not suppress his anger.


    "What a big shelf. Yunzhou is so big. Who dares not to give face to the yellow spring? Since you speak rudely, don''t blame us for being ruthless! Junior brothers, take down the thief, life and death!"


    As soon as he said this, the disciples around him responded in unison and came towards Su Moyu with weapons.


    Watching this scene, Su Moyu became more angry.


    He knows that the huangquan gate is also one of the six major sects in Yunzhou. It is understandable that it is somewhat domineering.


    But just to fight for a foothold, he moved to kill himself, which still made him angry.


    With a sweep of his mind, Su Moyu took a thorough look at the details of the four people.


    The strongest of the four is the first disciple, but it''s just like closing the realm.


    Such skills, even in Yunzhou, are not outstanding.


    But such a group of people, relying on the prestige of the school, often wantonly fight and kill outsiders.


    This kind of person is the most annoying person of Su Moyu.


    He looked down at Jiang Qingwen, who was still sleeping. Su Moyu sighed, brushed the emptiness of his left hand in the depths, and shook up four stones from the ground.


    When the stone was frozen in his palm, Su Moyu placed it on the stone with the power of the wind god blade, and then suddenly threw it at the four people.


    With Su Moyu''s skill and the mystery of Fengyuan formula, how can this move be stopped by four disciples of hehejing?


    Poof, poof


    After a burst of empty sound, the four stones accurately hit the Dantian of the four disciples.


    With great power, the four people were directly knocked upside down and flew out for more than ten feet before they reluctantly stopped.


    In addition, there was no sound.


    The four people were knocked unconscious by Su Moyu. They didn''t even have time to scream.


    "Helun, what''s the matter?" a voice sounded in the distance, followed by a burst of rapid footsteps.


    Su Moyu knew that he was talking to the former martial uncle of huangquan gate.


    "In the middle of the cave... I have some skills." Su Mo and Yu Ling had a thorough look at each other.


    Just then, the martial uncle took the remaining disciples to the cave where Su Moyu lived.


    By the light, the martial uncle immediately saw the four disciples lying on the ground.


    At this sight, he immediately changed his face, squatted down, turned over the head disciple he Lun, and saw that a stone was embedded in his Dantian.


    The stone didn''t pass through the body, and no drop of blood splashed out.


    But the martial uncle''s face became more ugly.


    Because this seemingly ordinary stone has destroyed he Lun''s Dantian.


    The gifted disciple of the huangquan sect is so useless.


    "Your cultivation is profound, but it''s more vicious to lay such a heavy hand on a younger disciple?" he stood up slowly and said coldly to Su Moyu.


    Looking at he Lun''s injury, he was not sure what level Su Moyu was.


    But he quietly abandoned his four disciples. At least he won''t be weaker than himself.


    "Your disciples threatened to kill me. I just wasted their accomplishments. It''s merciful. You''d better get away with your disciples immediately, or you''ll come to an end!" Su Moyu said faintly.


    The martial uncle was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Moyu''s attitude made him unable to hang his old face anymore.


    "You''re so arrogant. Do you think I''m a bully in huangquan gate?" there are more than a dozen disciples standing behind him. If he doesn''t get up hard, how can he look up in the gate in the future?


    But Su Moyu slowly turned his head, stared at each other through the mask, and slowly said, "yes!"


    This answer makes the other party have no steps to go down.


    The martial uncle bit his teeth, turned over his hands, took out a long sword and stabbed Su Moyu across a distance of more than ten feet.


    "Dark water and waves!" with a violent drink, an air wave gushed out of the long sword, and all the vegetation withered and rotted, which was obviously a very gloomy sword spirit.


    Looking at the other party''s strange sword, Su Moyu nodded secretly and said, "it''s really one of the six major sects. There are some sects in the sword technique, but the cultivation of the people who use the sword is too weak."


    Thinking like this, he still didn''t get up. He pushed his right palm forward. Through this palm, Feng Yuanjue bumped out with the momentum of mountain and tsunami.


    A moment later, the two Qi collided.


    Under the pressure of Feng Yuan Jue, the other party''s strange sword Qi paused in the air and flew back.


    "No, spread out quickly!" the martial uncle jumped at the sight of this situation and quickly shouted to the disciples behind him.


    Just in a hurry, where is there time?


    In a flash, Feng Yuanjue wrapped the dozens of people in his sword Qi.


    For a time, screams continued.


    It was originally used to deal with Su Moyu''s sword Qi. There was no waste at all. It all fell on these huangquan sect disciples.


    In an instant, the corrosive force burned the skin and eyes of more than a dozen disciples, bleeding their faces one by one, looking at them with great surprise.


    Su Moyu, who was in the cave, shook his head and isolated Jiang Qingwen''s hearing with his own aura so that she wouldn''t be awakened by the sound.


    After all this, he turned his head again and saw that there was only one martial uncle standing opposite at the moment.


    The others rolled on the ground.


    "You... You are cruel!" at this moment, the martial uncle''s face was extremely pale.


    But Su Moyu sneered and said, "joke, it hurt them, but your sword Qi has nothing to do with me?"


    "You..." hearing this, the other party was speechless for a moment.


    At this moment, he has hated Su Moyu to his bones. Just now, he has had a fight, which has made him understand that he is not the opponent of the other party with his own strength.


    If you shoot at the other party again, I''m afraid you''ll hurt yourself.


    "Wait here if you have the ability!" he glanced at Su Moyu, then shook his big sleeve, rolled all the disciples collapsed to his side, and then flew to the depths of the night.

 Chapter 328

    In fact, as long as Su Moyu wants to stop the other party, it''s easy.


    But instead of doing so, he let the other party leave.


    He knew that when the other party went, nine out of ten went to move rescuers.


    For this, Su Moyu was happy to see his success.


    After coming out of Jingtian Valley, Su Moyu''s cultivation was greatly improved, and then he practiced the formula of Feng Yuan.


    Let his overall strength climb to another height.


    But since then, he has never had a chance to test his skills.


    This time, it is also one of his tasks to enter daze and find the right opponent to hone himself. Therefore, including the people who let biluozong go last time, and allowing his opponent to leave this time, he did it on purpose.


    "You''d better find some help with enough weight, otherwise it will be meaningless." Su Moyu said to himself.


    But Su Moyu used his spiritual knowledge to sweep back and forth within a hundred miles, but he didn''t find anyone else nearby.


    Just then, Jiang Qingwen in his arms suddenly moved. Su Moyu quickly took back her mind, but saw that Jiang Qingwen slowly opened her eyes after twisting in his arms for a long time.


    "Are you awake?" Su Moyu pressed his voice and tried his best to make his voice sound old, so as not to let the other party find his true identity.


    Jiang Qingwen saw Su Moyu with a grimace mask all night. She was stunned at the beginning, but she remembered it a moment later and said, "senior..."


    But as soon as she spoke, she suddenly found that the two people held together in a very ambiguous posture, making her face red.


    She tried to break away from Su Moyu''s arms, but what she couldn''t bear was that her body was too weak at the moment. She just got up a little and fell back to Su Moyu''s arms.


    And this time, he fell down, and his soft chest hit Su Moyu''s chest.


    The elastic softness made Su Moyu take a breath. He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths before calming himself again.


    At this time, Jiang Qingwen in Su Mo Yu''s arms couldn''t help panting, and it was hard to move for half a minute.


    Su Moyu coughed, picked her up, let her sit against the mountain wall, and then said slightly embarrassed: "before, because my body was too weak to withstand the cold wind, so I just..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Qingwen over there nodded and said, "I understand. It''s urgent to be in power. No wonder my predecessors."


    Su Moyu was relieved.


    At this time, there was a cold wind outside the cave, but the fire in the cave was still burning vigorously, which made Jiang Qingwen''s pale cheeks blush.


    Su Moyu looked through the mask for a long time and was in a daze.


    Just then, Jiang Qingwen coughed again, then slowly raised her head and said to Su Moyu, "speaking of it, the elder has saved my life. I haven''t had time to formally thank you."


    Su Mo Yu immediately returned to his senses, gently shook his head and said, "it''s just a little effort."


    Jiang Qingwen was stunned for a moment. Suddenly her eyebrows wrinkled slightly again and said, "I just don''t know. Did you see my little younger martial sister when the elder saved me?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "don''t worry, she was saved by a friend of mine. It should be all right."


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, Jiang Qingwen''s heart relaxed.


    Somehow, she had an unspeakable sense of trust in the mysterious elder in front of her.


    Since he said it would be all right, it must be all right.


    "You are so kind to me, but I don''t know your name." she raised her head and looked at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was stunned and whispered, "it''s OK not to mention the nameless person."


    But where is Jiang Qingwen willing to give up? She shook her head and asked, "no, if I can''t know the name of the life-saving benefactor, I will be uneasy all my life!"


    Looking at her firm eyes, Su Moyu knew that if she didn''t say a name, she wouldn''t give up.


    So he thought and thought, then frowned and said, "Su... Ze!"


    He blurted out his real last name, but immediately reacted that it was wrong. He turned to look at daze outside and temporarily named himself.


    "Su Ze? The elder''s surname was su." Jiang Qingwen nodded and said.


    "What''s wrong with Su?" Su Moyu frowned slightly.


    Jiang Qingwen noticed that Su Moyu was different. For fear that he might misunderstand something, she quickly explained, "nothing. It''s just that I have a friend I haven''t seen for many years. His surname is Su, so when I heard that my predecessor''s surname is Su, I was a little embarrassed."


    Su Moyu was stunned, raised his head, looked at Jiang Qingwen and said, "Oh? A friend surnamed Su? What kind of friend is he?"


    Jiang Qingwen frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "in fact, I don''t know if I am a friend with him, and even there are many misunderstandings between us. For a while, I even hate him to the bone, but I don''t know why. When I see that he is really in danger, I feel a little uncomfortable, so I don''t hate him anymore."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart jumped, stared at Jiang Qingwen for a long time, then slowly nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Jiang Qingwen didn''t know why. She nodded silently. A moment later, she suddenly said, "I don''t understand some things. Please give me some advice!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "what''s up?"


    Jiang Qingwen thought for a moment and said, "I can''t understand why you didn''t hesitate to turn against biluozong in order to save me. Biluozong''s strength has faintly overwhelmed xuanjianzong. Why did you take such a big risk to save me?"


    After hearing what she said, Su Moyu pondered for a moment and slowly said, "one of the reasons why I saved you is that I have a long relationship with your xuanjianzong and can''t die. The other is that I don''t like the sundries of Biluo sect."


    When Jiang Qingwen heard this, she gently nodded and said, "if so, I just don''t know. Is it old with the elder of my xuanjian sect?"


    Hearing this question, Su Moyu pondered for a long time before saying, "well... It''s a long story."


    Jiang Qingwen was very clever. When she heard Su Moyu''s tone, she knew that the other party didn''t want to talk about this topic. She immediately smiled, turned the topic away and said, "elder, did you come to Daze this time to find the legendary treasure?"


    Su Moyu was stunned and said with a smile: "it wasn''t so at first, but now I''m curious to see that you are so keen on this. Speaking of it, did you xuanjian sect only come to you two little girls?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, Jiang Qingwen hesitated a little, then shook her head and said: "That''s not true. Xuanjianzong also attaches great importance to the treasure hunt in daze. Among the five ranks of the sect, several disciples have been sent. Martial sister Du and I are representatives of Tianjian. If the other four ranks are included, more than 20 people have come. It''s just that I met some accidents before. Martial sister Du and I separated from the others."


    Su Moyu listened, nodded slowly, and then said quietly, "I don''t know the xuanjian school. Who is coming?"


    Jiang Qingwen didn''t want to think about it, so she said, "xuanjianliu has three people this time, senior brother LV Shi, senior brother de Guang, and junior brother Yu Xiangyang, who has only been in school for four years."


    Su Moyu frowned. LV Shi was very familiar with him. At the beginning of the xuanjianzong martial arts test, he was tied with himself for the top eight.


    And NAD Guang also had some impression that he seemed to be a xuanjianliu disciple with some skills.


    Only Yu Xiangyang had never heard of it.


    "It''s only been four years..." he frowned.


    Over there, Jiang Qingwen nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, although younger martial brother Yu has only been in school for four years, his accomplishments are amazing. He just broke into the realm of the cave a few months ago."


    Su Mo Yu was stunned and whispered, "it''s really a genius to enter the cave for four years."


    Naturally, this entry was far from his own.


    Over there, Jiang Qingwen nodded and said, "younger martial brother Yu is naturally gifted, but he is a little proud, so uncle Bai intends to polish him this time."


    Upon hearing Jiang Qingwen''s last words, Su Moyu, who was originally indifferent, suddenly gave birth to a violent spirit, suddenly looked up and said, "Uncle Bai? Which uncle Bai?"

 Chapter 329

    There are many disciples surnamed Bai in xuanjian Liuli.


    But the most famous are only two.


    One is yuanyangzi''s closed disciple, which is also considered by many people to be the white star of the next generation leader.


    The other is Bai Siqi, who has been guarding outside the Xuanxin hall.


    For these two people, Su Moyu has diametrically opposite feelings.


    Bai Xingchen was one of the masterminds who killed Cheng Jianxuan. Later, he also participated in the killing of Su Moyu for many times.


    So Su Moyu hates Bai Xingchen.


    On the other side, Bai Siqi, however, was a little younger than Cheng Jianxuan. Although he didn''t help Su Moyu directly when he was killed that day, Su Moyu''s impression of him has always been good.


    After feeling the change of Su Moyu''s Qi mechanism, Jiang Qingwen was also stunned. After a long pause, she said, "younger martial brother Yu... Is uncle Bai Siqi''s disciple."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu''s Qi gradually slowed down.


    Jiang Qingwen looked aside. It was a fog. After a long pause, she asked, "do you know uncle Bai? I don''t know who uncle Bai is?"


    At this moment, Su Moyu also noticed his gaffe. After sighing heavily, he nodded slightly and said, "many years ago, he met white stars, but after that, he hasn''t seen each other for a long time."


    Jiang Qingwen couldn''t see Su Moyu''s expression, so she didn''t think deeply, so she said: "I heard that martial uncle Bai Xingchen will come to Daze soon. If the elder stayed longer, maybe she can see martial uncle Bai."


    After hearing the news, Su Moyu''s eyes tightened, but this time, he controlled his emotions well.


    "Really? That''s great. I really miss him!" Su Moyu said casually.


    His relationship with xuanjianzong is really complicated.


    Among them, enemies and friends are mixed, which can not be generalized.


    But anyway, white stars are listed in his must kill list.


    Remove the chief evil yuan Yangzi, and his white stars are listed in the second place.


    As soon as he heard that he might also come to daze, Su Moyu was naturally excited.


    After that, they didn''t speak for a long time, only the roaring wind came from outside the cave.


    After all, Jiang Qingwen''s serious injury has not healed. Although the toxin in her body is no big problem, it has still caused a considerable burden to her after talking for so long.


    After a while, she fell asleep against the mountain wall.


    Looking at her sleeping appearance, Su Moyu sighed.


    A conversation with her today has changed Su Moyu''s impression of her.


    Su Moyu rarely found that he showed bursts of tenderness in his heart when facing her.


    But on second thought, when she talked about the white star, her mood suddenly fluctuated.


    "White star, if you dare to come to daze, I will never let you go back alive!" Su Moyu hated in his heart.


    In this way, the night passed quickly.


    When the next day''s sunshine shone into daze, Su Moyu and Jiang Qingwen opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    "Can you move?" Su Moyu asked.


    Jiang Qingwen tried to move her body, but as soon as she got up, she fell back to the ground.


    "Still not!" she said angrily.


    Su Moyu sighed. In daze, he had too many things to do. He must not wait here all the time.


    So after seeing Jiang Qingwen unable to move, he shook his head, picked her up again and carried her on his shoulder.


    After being carried by Su Moyu, Jiang Qingwen suddenly gave a cry of surprise, but only half of it stopped again.


    But Su Moyu just wanted to take her away from the cave, but listening to Jiang Qingwen on her shoulder, she suddenly said in a voice as thin as a gnat: "senior..."


    Su Moyu paused and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Qingwen bit her teeth and held it for a long time before she said, "well... Can you put me down?"


    Su Moyu frowned slightly and said, "you can''t even stand up. Do you still want to go by yourself?"


    But Jiang Qingwen paused for a long time, and then said very embarrassed: "senior... I want to be convenient!"


    Su Moyu was stunned. He regained his consciousness and slowly put her down. Then he coughed gently and said, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    But as soon as she released Jiang Qingwen''s hand, the latter sat directly on the ground.


    After panting on the ground for a moment, Jiang Qingwen suddenly said, "well... Elder, I can''t stand up. Can you help me?"


    After hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    Is it convenient for her to help herself?


    How can I help you?


    There was a flash of panic in Jiang Qingwen''s eyes and said, "the elder misunderstood. I want the elder to help me get a wooden stake or stool..."


    On hearing this, Su Moyu breathed a sigh of relief. After coughing awkwardly, he turned over and turned out a toilet.


    "You can solve it here. I''ll wait for you outside. Just call me when it''s over." Su Moyu withdrew from the cave.


    At this time, it was bright, but the sun did not fully shine into the daze, so it was still gray all around.


    Su Moyu raised his eyes to the sky and planned his next action, but he suddenly felt a feeling.


    Someone''s spiritual consciousness has just swept him.


    "Who?" Su Moyu felt a chill in his heart. He quickly opened his spiritual knowledge and explored in the direction of the other party.


    For a moment, all the surrounding mountains and terrain emerged in his knowledge of the sea.


    Just a few miles away.


    There was a tall figure walking towards him step by step.


    "Guiyuan Shangjing! There is a master of Guiyuan Shangjing in daze! Who is it? This aura fluctuates and seems a little familiar!" Su Moyu''s mind suddenly turned and thought of a person.


    "Can you say..."


    While thinking about it, the figure several miles away suddenly accelerated and rushed towards himself.


    The speed of the other party is not slow. Naturally, it doesn''t take long for the distance of a few miles.


    The miasma suddenly blew to both sides with the strong wind.


    The man''s feet fell to the ground like a meteorite, shaking the surrounding land.


    "More than a hundred miles away, I vaguely felt that there was an expert in this direction, but I didn''t think it really got me right. I came here only to kill the people of the six sects. Which one are you?" the man said in a low voice.


    Looking at each other''s figure, Su Moyu was excited.


    This man, he did meet.


    "Bear fifteen..." Su Moyu said word by word.


    Yes, this man is the devil of Tianmo Dao, bear 15.


    It has been a long time since they rescued Huo yunzong from his hands more than four years ago.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I returned to Yunzhou, I met him in such a place.


    "Eh? You actually know me?" Xiong Shiwu was stunned when he heard Su Moyu call out his name.


    Now Su Moyu is wearing a mask, and four years later, Su Moyu''s breath is too strong, so Xiong fifteen doesn''t recognize him.


    "Strange, you are such a strong guy, I can''t have no impression. Who the hell are you? Take off that broken mask!" the bear''s fifteen urn voice urn airway.


    Su Moyu suddenly smiled and said, "well, I''m worried about the lack of training, so you sent it to the door!"


    "What?" the Bear looked puzzled.


    Just then, Su Moyu hit!

 Chapter 330

    As soon as Su Moyu attacked, Xiong Shiwu did not dodge, but also greeted him with boxing strength.


    The martial arts he practiced were based on brute force. He liked to fight hard against the enemy, so when he saw Su Moyu calling, he naturally fought with brute force.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, two fists collided.


    Today''s two people are the accomplishments of returning to the yuan realm.


    Su Moyu, on the other hand, did not cross the border of robbery because of his own state.


    In contrast, in the realm, he is even stronger.


    But after this struggle, Su Moyu obviously fell below.


    The power of Xiong''s top 15 directly set Su Mo and Yu Hong back.


    It is said that being thrown out like this must have bumped into many things before it stopped slowly.


    But at the moment, Su Moyu, relying on the body method of Feng Yuan Jue, looked very natural and elegant in the process of being blown away. It felt more like stepping back.


    "Hmm?" Xiong Shiwu looked at Su Moyu''s body method, and his heart was full of doubts.


    From the beginning of his debut, he never lost when he met his opponents in the same realm.


    Especially in this kind of boxing, seven or eight out of ten, the opponent''s arm will be directly broken.


    Even if they keep getting kicked out by themselves, they must be in a mess.


    But looking at Su Moyu''s appearance, how can he be a little embarrassed?


    Not only that, just after the punch, Xiong Shiwu vaguely noticed that there was a strange energy that directly invaded his own meridians along Su Moyu''s fist.


    The speed and track of the vigorous swimming are very elusive, but it is also very destructive, so that the whole arm of bear 15 can''t move for a time.


    "Your skill is not from the six sects. Who are you? I''m just here to kill the people of the six sects. I''m not interested in others!" Xiong Shiwu frowned and looked at Su Moyu not far away.


    But Su Moyu smiled and said, "I''ll tell you if I win."


    Bear 15 snorted heavily and said, "then I''ll smash your broken mask and see who you are!"


    As he said this, he stepped forward and hit Su Moyu directly.


    "This guy''s strength is too strong. I''m afraid he can''t fight hard. In that case..." Su Moyu thought that he had made up his mind. When he met Xiong 15, he didn''t directly fight with brute force.


    In turn, the wrist deviates, the wind force is retracted and released, and a rotation force is generated between the two.


    This rotation force is great. Even Xiong 15 and other skills have been carried around for several times.


    At this time, Su Moyu smiled and separated his hands with ten fingers. The wind yuan formula rushed up in an instant. All the ten fingers were wrapped by the wind god blade.


    "Wind sword finger!" Su Moyu drank violently, his fingers were like a sword, and stabbed bear 15.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s sword finger poked, Xiong 15 was not afraid. After a violent drink, the black body protecting Gang Qi was stimulated.


    If Xiong fifteen can traverse Yunzhou for a few years, in addition to its powerful and unparalleled power, the strongest thing is this indestructible body protecting vigorous Qi.


    In the same territory, few people can break his vigorous Qi.


    So seeing Su Moyu attack, he was not afraid.


    However


    Poof


    The sound of the sword pointing into the flesh came, and in the twinkling of an eye, there were ten more wounds on Xiong 15.


    "How could it be?" Xiong fifteen was shocked.


    He knows best how strong his body protecting vigorous Qi is.


    If Su Moyu holds a fairy weapon and uses his cultivation to break his vigorous Qi, Xiong 15 doesn''t think so.


    But now, it''s unusual for the other party to break his vigorous Qi with his bare hands.


    "Who the hell are you, you guy?" Xiong fifteen was going crazy at the moment.


    Su Moyu''s strength is almost the strongest he has ever seen in Yunzhou.


    And I have no impression of him. How is this possible?


    "Sure enough! Try this again!" Su Moyu smiled and floated forward, giving bear fifteen a hard blow.


    Xiong fifteen was so angry that he immediately raised his fist and hit it.


    However, the punch was empty again.


    Moreover, a black tornado began to spin around bear 15.


    The tornado was mixed with thousands of wind blades. Although it was not as strong as the previous wind sword, it was also sharp enough.


    The sound of jingle was constant, and bear 15 was entangled by these wind blades.


    "Here''s the last move, Jiulong ascends to heaven!" Su Mo and Yu Lang shouted violently and hit the ground heavily.


    At the same time, at the foot of bear 15, nine dragon storms broke through the earth, crisscrossed each other, wrapped bear 15 in it and flew directly into the sky.


    The wind roared like a dragon. It suppressed the roar of bear 15. In the twinkling of an eye, it broke the miasma and went up to nine days.


    "This guy has rough skin and thick flesh. This move should not die. I don''t want to live or die with him, so I''d better leave as soon as possible!" Su Moyu thought so, so he turned and left.


    But at this time, a great pressure suddenly fell from nine days.


    Su Moyu felt a chill in his heart. When he looked up, he vaguely saw a black spot and fell quickly.


    "Come back so soon?"


    The black spot, of course, is bear 15.


    From fighting Su Moyu to now, he has been abused.


    This made him fall into a state of almost madness. After he got rid of Kowloon and rose to heaven in the air, he exerted his strongest strength and smashed it down like a meteor.


    When there are hundreds of feet from the ground, the strong pressure will start to sink the large ground pressure nearby.


    "This guy is crazy!" Su Moyu frowned deeply, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, this powerful blow aroused his competitive heart.


    He wants to take the punch.


    But then suddenly a scream came into Su Moyu''s ear.


    Su Mo and Yu Yilin remembered that Jiang Qingwen was still in the cave. Now Xiong 15''s life-threatening blow came down. There was a great potential of mountain collapse and subsidence. Jiang Qingwen was not easy to move. If she was left alone, she might be buried alive in the cave.


    "Forget it, we''ll talk about it next time!" Su Moyu shook his head. Xiong 15 fought too hard. He couldn''t ensure Jiang Qingwen''s safety in the battle, so he had to retreat.


    When his mind moved, Su Moyu quickly moved to the cave and picked up Jiang Qingwen in the cave that was constantly collapsing.


    Then it was launched continuously, and it was hundreds of miles away in an instant.


    Xiong Shiwu only returned to the yuan realm, and he didn''t practice spiritual knowledge like him.


    Therefore, even if the spiritual consciousness is extended in one direction, it is only more than ten miles at most.


    This distance is enough to avoid his pursuit for a while.


    As long as you don''t take the initiative to breathe out and be known by the other party, you can''t find your whereabouts with that guy.


    And you can use the advantages of spiritual knowledge to take the initiative to choose whether to approach or stay away from each other, which simply takes advantage.


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Until then, he remembered that Jiang Qingwen was still in his arms.


    After such a long time, her injury still didn''t heal, but she finally recovered some strength.


    However, after a scare just now, she was still a little difficult to recover.


    Seeing Su Moyu looking down at himself, he coughed for a while.


    (this chapter was revised in late September 2015 to delete a description of some aspects, but there is no change in the plot, which will not affect the reading.)

 Chapter 331

    "How do you feel?" Su Moyu asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s all right. It''s just the turbulence just now. It might as well be done." Jiang Qingwen said quickly.


    After saying this, the two people suddenly became silent at the same time. They didn''t know what topic to continue with.


    Fortunately, Jiang Qingwen was also a man of human understanding. After a moment of silence, she immediately asked.


    "Elder, who is the person who just fought with you?" her tone was gentle, as if she had not been affected at all, but the tide on her face was red, but she had not retreated.


    Su Moyu coughed gently, eased his mood a little, and said, "bear 15!"


    Upon hearing the name, Jiang Qingwen was stunned immediately and blurted out, "the devil of heaven?"


    Su Moyu nodded, looked at her and said, "have you heard of it?"


    Jiang Qingwen nodded slightly and said: "Of course, Tianmo Dao is famous in Yunzhou, and attacked xuanjian sect in the early years. Only four years ago, during the battle of Bailong City, several members of Tianmo Dao lost their lives, leaving only Xiong fifteen in Yunzhou. In the past four years, he has harassed six major sects and killed many sect disciples. My master once said that Xiong fifteen''s cultivation is among the best in Yunzhou In, he can at least enter the top five, and the elder can retreat under his hands, which shows the cultivation of the elder. "


    Su Moyu nodded slightly when he heard this.


    Indeed, as far as his own strength is concerned, Xiong''s cultivation of the tenth five year plan is indeed strong.


    But compared with myself now, it is still worse.


    Even without a puppet, Su Moyu had a chance to kill it with his own strength.


    But he won''t say these words to Jiang Qingwen.


    "Speaking of it, where is your classmate?" Su Moyu asked in a low voice.


    Although he doesn''t hate to get along with Jiang Qingwen, he still has a lot to do. It''s really inconvenient to take her all the time.


    Jiang Qingwen was stunned and bowed her head and said, "the five sects of zongmen will act separately after entering daze. I don''t know where they are, but we agreed to meet at the top of Nanping mountain at noon today."


    Su Moyu frowned and repeated, "Nanping mountain?"


    Jiang Qingwen quickly nodded and said, "it''s a lonely mountain in the southeast of daze. I have a map in my arms with marks on it. But if I don''t know our current location, I still have some trouble."


    Su Moyu''s cold light loomed in his eyes and asked casually, "really? In this case, the white star will also be in Nanping mountain?"


    Jiang Qingwen didn''t doubt him, shook her head and said, "it''s hard to say. When we went down the mountain, uncle Bai was still in seclusion. Although he promised to go to Daze recently, he may not come at any time."


    Su Moyu nodded slightly, sighed and said, "I see. Anyway, let''s go to Nanping mountain."


    When she heard that Su Moyu was going to send herself back, Jiang Qingwen nodded gently, reached out and took out the map and handed it to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu looked at the map for a long time, then scanned it with spiritual knowledge, and he roughly knew his location.


    Then, at the place where the mind moved, Su Moyu quickly moved in the direction of Nanping mountain.


    Seeing the surrounding scenery changing constantly, I didn''t see how Su Moyu moved.


    Jiang Qingwen was stunned.


    "What''s this body method?" she couldn''t understand what was happening at present, but she felt it every time Su Moyu blinked away.


    This speed has completely exceeded her cognitive scope.


    "Who is this elder? He seems to be stronger than I thought!" Jiang Qingwen sighed in her heart.


    At this time, Su Moyu suddenly stopped, looked down at the map and said, "this should be Nanping mountain?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Qingwen was stunned again.


    Although she didn''t know where she was before, she roughly estimated that she was at least a thousand miles away from Nanping mountain.


    But it was only a few words before Su Moyu reached the foot of Nanping mountain?


    How is this possible?


    But she slowly turned her head and looked around, but she was stunned again.


    Yes, this is Nanping mountain.


    In a moment, more than a thousand miles across, this speed is definitely not the extreme speed that the world should have.


    "Senior... How did you do it?" Jiang Qingwen asked subconsciously.


    Su Moyu smiled and didn''t speak. Instead, he walked up Nanping mountain.


    But when there was more than a hundred feet away from Nanping mountain, I heard someone shouting at the foot of the mountain in front: "xuanjian clan is here. Get away!"


    In that tone, the arrogance and contempt were undisguised.


    Obviously, after seeing that Su Moyu was alone, the speaker decided that he was a casual practitioner without a backstage, so he gave a warning.


    For a moment, Su Moyu was furious.


    "Oh? I''m going up the mountain. If you want to stop me!" while talking, Su Moyu quickened his pace and took a big step towards Nanping mountain.


    After hearing the peer''s resistance, Jiang Qingwen knew it was bad. She just wanted to say something to resolve the misunderstanding, but before opening the card, Su Moyu sealed her meridians and made her unable to speak.


    This time, she was very anxious, but there was no way.


    "What a maniac, I think you are tired of living!" after a sneer, two xuanjianzong disciples dressed in red Taoist robes flew out of the forest.


    Seeing only the style of the Taoist robe, Su Moyu recognized it.


    These two are disciples of yanjianliu.


    Yan Jian Liu is among the major genres of xuanjianzong. His overall strength is the worst. He also suffers from white eyes in the door. No matter who he sees, he looks like groveling.


    But once he went out of the Mountain Gate of xuanjianzong and saw people outside the gate, he put up his tail when he was at the gate, looking superior.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, how do you..." after the two Taoists came to Su Moyu, they saw Jiang Qingwen in Su Moyu''s arms and asked aloud.


    Jiang Qingwen knows how strong Su Mo and Yu Xiuwei are. If he starts a storm, these two Yanjian disciples will die a hundred times.


    So she tried hard to wink at the two disciples in order to tell each other not to be presumptuous.


    But the two obviously misunderstood Jiang Qingwen''s meaning. They thought Jiang Qingwen was captured by Su Moyu and was asking them for help at the moment.


    Jiang Qingwen has a sacred and inviolable position among the younger generation of disciples of xuanjianzong. All male disciples in the sect admire her very much.


    So after seeing Jiang Qingwen held in Su Moyu''s arms, the disciples of yanjianliu suddenly lost their reason.


    They forgot that if the guy in front of them, if even Jiang Qingwen can be captured alive, with their cultivation, how can he be an opponent?


    "Well, you adulterous thief, let elder martial sister Jiang go!" after a violent drink, one of the disciples stabbed Su Moyu with a long sword in his hand.


    Looking at the soft and harmless sword, Su Moyu frowned.


    He has left xuanjianzong for four years, but yanjianliu''s disciples are still useless.


    Thinking like this, he waved it like a fly and patted it on the long sword stabbed in front of him.


    In an instant, the disciple, together with the long sword in his hand, flew up the mountain and finally hung on the fork of an ancient tree.


    (this chapter was revised in late September 2015 to delete a description of some aspects, but there is no change in the plot, which will not affect the reading.)

 Chapter 332

    "Younger martial brother!" seeing this, the disciple of yanjianliu on the other side was stunned on the spot and shouted back at the man on the branch of the tree.


    "Elder martial brother, help me, my meridians are sealed by him..." the disciple on the branch of the tree trembled and shouted.


    The elder martial brother was stunned when he heard this. Just now Su Moyu waved his palm and clapped his younger martial brother. It seemed to him that he was very strong.


    But he never thought that the other party could easily seal his meridians while patting his younger martial brother.


    It''s incredibly accurate.


    "Younger martial brother, wait here. I''ll ask martial uncle to come and help!" at this time, the disciple was frightened and turned and ran up the mountain.


    Su Moyu looked at his back, snorted coldly, didn''t speak, and continued to go up the mountain.


    Jiang Qingwen, lying in Su Moyu''s arms, breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Su Moyu didn''t really hurt people although she did.


    However, seeing that Su Moyu had not untied her meridians, her heart was still hanging in the air for fear of any other trouble.


    Su Moyu ignored her worry and walked forward slowly.


    He is not a murderous man. He always has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment.


    It''s true that he had a holiday with Yan jianliu, but these two disciples who pretend to be powerful are not worth killing him.


    But at this time, the sound of breaking the air came over Nanping mountain, and a man shouted, "who made this time!"


    Su Moyu was familiar with the sound. He quickly looked up and saw a young Taoist imperial sword flying at the other end of the mountain forest. He came in front of him in an instant.


    Su Moyu has seen this face!


    It was in xuanjian sect that he hurt his arm with a burning and exploding talisman under the big martial arts test arena.


    At the beginning, Su Moyu didn''t know why the guy who had no grievances with him attacked and hurt himself.


    But later, I learned from Han Yan that the De Xiang was instructed by de Xuan. In order to get on the top floor of the library and watch books, he would use the burning and explosive talisman to himself.


    Although later, under the strength of Cheng Jianxuan, Yan jianliu punished De Xiang heavily, Su Moyu''s anger never subsided.


    Because he always felt that revenge always counted on him.


    "Flying sword and flowing fire!" when De Xiang was still several feet away from Su Moyu, the sword suddenly burst out a flame several feet long and stabbed Su Moyu quickly.


    "He he Shangjing, the boy has made some progress in four years, and the power of this sword is also good." Su Moyu glanced at each other and looked through the details of each other.


    It has to be said that the strength of De Xiang has been greatly improved compared with that four years ago, but it is very different from Su Moyu at this time.


    Seeing that Su Moyu did not dodge, he spread his right hand and grabbed the sword of De Xiang.


    At the same time, Feng Yuan''s strength condensed in the palm of his hand and burst open when he came into contact with the sword of De Xiang.


    Boom!


    After a muffled sound, De Xiang''s sword stopped in front of Su Moyu''s palm, and all the flames on the sword had been extinguished.


    "Good means, take my move again!" De Xiang snorted coldly and withdrew his sword. As soon as he pinched the sword formula, his aura began to flow rapidly.


    At this time, Jiang Qingwen, who was still in Su Mo Yu''s arms, flashed a trace of impatience in her eyes.


    She kept scolding De Xiang at the moment.


    In the past two years, De Xiang has received a lot of care from the Pope and made great progress.


    What''s more, as a younger generation disciple, he successfully cultivated yanjianliu''s Secret sword, making him the strongest of yanjianliu''s new generation of disciples in an instant.


    Because of this, De Xiang''s arrogance has gradually increased in the past four years, and he gradually doesn''t look at others.


    But in Jiang Qingwen''s view, this De Xiang is an out and out fool who can''t even understand the most basic situation.


    Just now that the sword was useless, he should understand how far he is from Su Moyu.


    But now, instead of retreating, he wanted to fight Su Moyu.


    Isn''t this death?


    "Secret sword, burning fire burns the city!" at this moment, De Xiang finally condensed his aura and stabbed Su Moyu with another sword.


    Su Moyu looked at him coldly and felt a burst of laughter in his heart.


    De Xiang did become the secret sword of Yan jianliu, which surprised Su Moyu.


    But in Su Moyu''s view, the secret sword of De Xiang is simply a show off and can''t be used in actual combat.


    Because he took too long to prepare for this move.


    For such a long time, if Su Moyu wanted to, it would be enough to kill him hundreds of times.


    But Su Moyu didn''t do it. He waited for his sword to be brewed, and then slowly raised his right hand and grabbed it at De Xiang''s sword.


    Su Moyu didn''t dodge the sword, but he grabbed it with his back hand. De Xiang was shocked and angry, and sneered: "what a arrogant and ignorant person, see me waste your arm!"


    While talking, the sword with infinite burning intention stabbed Su Moyu.


    Burning the city with the fire of the burning sword is a powerful sword. Once it stabs the opponent, it will absorb the aura of the burning attribute into the opponent''s body and then explode.


    It only takes a moment to burn each other from the inside out.


    Therefore, after De Xiang stabbed the sword, he almost predicted that Su Moyu''s arm would burst.


    To his surprise, his sword suddenly stopped after touching Su Moyu''s right hand.


    "After such a long time, you are still so stupid!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    At this moment, De Xiang was stunned.


    But almost at the same time, he noticed that from Su Moyu''s hand, a great pressure came like a mountain and a sea, pressing himself back into his meridians with the sword Qi of burning the city with fire.


    "How could it be?" De Xiang was flustered for the first time.


    Just then, on the Nanping mountain behind him, several voices broke through the air. It was obvious that the messenger disciple informed the people on the top of the mountain of his emotions.


    "Fool, abandon the sword!" a burst voice sounded halfway up the mountain.


    After this reminder, De Xiang came back to God and wanted to abandon his sword and retreat.


    However


    "You''d better stay!" Su Moyu''s cold voice came, and De Xiang realized that a strong suction had locked his hand firmly on the handle of the sword.


    At the same time, his fire burned the city and the sword Qi flowed into his body along the meridians.


    "Stop... Stop..." at this moment, De Xiang was completely flustered and looked at the guy with a mask in front of him.


    However, it was too late.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the sword gas of the burning city exploded in De Xiang''s arm.


    For a moment, blood burst out and De Xiang''s arm was blackened.


    He gave a terrible howl and fainted.


    "In the past, you hurt me, but now I give you up. It''s even in front of me." Su Moyu said secretly in his heart.


    But just then, behind De Xiang, a voice shouted, "thief dare you!"

 Chapter 333

    This time, the xuanjian clan on the top of the mountain poured out about 11 people.


    Among these eleven people, three are the most powerful.


    Su Moyu recognized two of the three.


    The first is De Xiang''s master, Yan jianliu''s elder Ren lie.


    The second is Fengmu I, who was one of the top eight in the great martial arts test.


    Four years later, this guy has already had the cultivation of the beginning of the Dongming realm, which is not easy.


    Su Moyu didn''t recognize the one in the middle, but his breath was very similar to that of Feng Muyi. It was estimated that he was also an elder of Han jianliu.


    As for some young disciples behind the three, Su Moyu had hardly seen them. They were all cultivation accomplishments of hehejing, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    "Well, let''s figure out the new worries and old grievances today!" Su Moyu looked up at the people with a cold light in his eyes.


    Renlie and Fengmu have some holidays with Su Moyu.


    Although he is not on Su Moyu''s must kill list, it is difficult for him to expose it.


    As soon as he saw the group rushing, Su Moyu didn''t give in, but rushed towards them.


    At this time, the three strongest people, in addition to renlie, shot together.


    "The secret sword is frozen for thousands of miles!" this guy fengmuyi is good at it. Compared with four years ago, this secret sword is more powerful. In an instant, it will stain a layer of frost on half of Nanping mountain, and it is even more ice and snow before its long sword.


    "Secret sword, cold dragon!" the cold sword flow elder in the middle threw his long sword at Su Moyu with a cold white dragon shape and sword spirit.


    "Interesting!" Su Moyu smiled softly, stepped up at his feet and bumped into the white dragon without hesitation.


    "Master, younger martial sister Jiang is still in his hand!" Fengmu reminded him in time.


    But Feng Muyi''s master was not moved at all. This sword Qi was even stronger.


    Xuanjianzong now has only five schools, but until now, the five schools are still secretly fighting with each other.


    Yanjianliu''s strength is weak. Fengmuyi''s master won''t pay attention to it, but tianjianliu is different.


    Jiang Qingwen''s talent is strong. Among the three generations of disciples now, she can at least rank in the top three.


    But Feng Muyi, the best disciple of his family, is weaker than her.


    At present, Jiang Qingwen is hijacked by her opponent. If she can take advantage of the situation and kill her, she will greatly frustrate the spirit of Tianjian.


    He thought like this, and the strength in his hand was stronger.


    However.


    "Wind sword finger!" a violent drink, the five fingers of his right hand poked out, and the wind god blade spewed thin, and the white dragon was crushed in an instant.


    "This......" Feng Muyi''s master was stunned. He quickly put the sword in his hand, and two sword Qi rowed out.


    At the same time, Fengmu''s thousands of miles of ice also began to become powerful. Countless colds invaded Su Moyu, and all the few trees, flowers and plants along the way were frozen into ice.


    Jiang Qingwen, hiding in Su Moyu''s arms, looked at this scene and felt a storm in her heart.


    "How could this happen..." she really didn''t understand. Originally, Su Moyu just wanted to send himself back, but now she has developed into this appearance.


    Although just now, Su Moyu''s means of hurting De Xiang was somewhat fierce.


    But she knew that it was merciful after all.


    But looking at the attack means of Feng Mu''s first master and apprentice, he was completely desperate.


    Jiang Qingwen is naturally intelligent. This will be a spectator in the war between the two sides, so it is not difficult to see that Feng Muyi''s master wants to die himself.


    "De Xiang, how are you?" at this time, Ren lie passed by Su Moyu and came to his disciple De Xiang in a moment.


    At this moment, the whole person is bathed in a pool of blood, especially the right hand holding the sword.


    Renlie''s face suddenly changed as soon as he explored.


    At this time, the right hand of De Xiang has been completely abandoned.


    It''s not just broken bones and broken tendons. The meridians on the whole arm have been broken inch by inch, and there''s no possibility of repair.


    The most important thing of xuanjianzong''s cultivation is sword cultivation.


    A sword mender''s right hand is abolished, and his whole life is almost over.


    "Thief, I''ll fight with you!" renlie is almost crazy.


    Yanjianliu didn''t have many gifted disciples, so he had great expectations for De Xiang. This time, regardless of the obstacles of senior brothers, he also wanted to bring him to daze to experience in person, just to make him more promising.


    But who would have thought that this disciple, who had high hopes for himself, would be abandoned.


    He shouted in his mouth. He held the long sword in his hand and stabbed Su Moyu quickly.


    "Secret sword, fire burns the city!"


    This sword is the one that De Xiang didn''t use before.


    At this time, Su Moyu was hit back and forth.


    In front of him is Feng mu, a disciple of Han Jian Liu, and behind him is Ren lie, who is almost crazy.


    In the eyes of other xuanjianzong disciples, Su Moyu''s death seems doomed.


    But they never expected that Su Moyu just snorted, and the whole person turned around, and a whirlwind blew up beside him.


    Boom!


    Two forces with opposite attributes collided with Su Moyu, but they didn''t set off too much waves.


    Instead, the whirlwind rolled up by Su Moyu continued to attack after circling back and forth in place.


    As a result, the chill of Fengmu''s master and apprentice attacked renlie.


    Renlie''s fire burned the city and attacked Fengmu''s first teacher and disciple.


    Moreover, in this process, Su Moyu added strength to the two sword Qi through the rotation of the whirlwind.


    At this time, the sword Qi attacking the three people was much higher than before.


    Boom ~!


    A series of roars sounded, and two swords hit three people.


    Although renlie''s seniority is not low, among the three, his strength is the weakest.


    How can you resist the sword Qi of Fengmu Shitu strengthened by Su Moyu?


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth. All the clothes in front of renlie were damaged. The whole person fainted directly and was almost dying.


    On the other side, Fengmu''s apprentice is much better.


    In particular, Feng Mu Yi himself was blocked behind by his master just now, so he was not directly impacted by the sword Qi, but his breath was slightly shaken.


    "Who are you?" Feng Muyi''s eyes changed when he looked at Su Moyu.


    He never expected to meet such a strong and strange expert in daze.


    "Wind sword finger!" Su Moyu didn''t answer his question, but poked at Fengmu from a distance.


    For a moment, the sword Qi spewed out. One of Fengmu could not dodge, so it was nailed directly to the mountain wall by this sword Qi.


    Fortunately, Su Moyu didn''t want to take his life, so although he was seriously injured, he didn''t die.


    "Is there any master of xuanjianzong on the mountain?" Su Moyu slowly turned his head and looked at the seven or eight stunned xuanjianzong disciples.

 Chapter 334

    After a short silence, the disciples finally recovered.


    The murderous God in front of him is a person who has been hit hard by his own master. If he is annoyed, can he still live?


    "No... no, the disciples of xuanjianliu, tianjianliu and xinjianliu haven''t arrived yet." someone replied tremblingly.


    Su Moyu frowned slightly and felt a little regret in his heart.


    The first reason why he crossed thousands of miles and came to the foot of Nanping mountain was to return Jiang Qingwen.


    But there is another thing, that is, he hopes to meet the white stars here.


    But I didn''t expect that guy to be away.


    Just then, he suddenly felt that his chest was slightly wet. When he looked down, he saw Jiang Qingwen lying on his body with hazy tears.


    Looking at her, Su Mo Yu Wei couldn''t bear it. After thinking for a long time, he waved to untie the prohibition on her.


    Almost at the same time, Jiang Qingwen''s cry sounded on Nanping mountain, which made people sink in their hearts.


    For a long time, Jiang Qingwen stopped crying and murmured, "senior, why..."


    Su Mo Yu Leng snorted and said, "you saw it too. It was their first hand."


    Jiang Qingwen wiped her tears and said, "but it''s all a misunderstanding. If you let me talk, you can solve the misunderstanding. Why do you have to shed so much blood?"


    After hearing this, Su Moyu pondered for a long time, shook his head and sighed, "in this world, some blood must flow."


    Jiang Qingwen didn''t fully understand his words. She slowly turned her head and looked at the four fellow students who were seriously injured. She couldn''t bear it.


    Until then, fengmuyi''s master slowly got up from the ground, stared at Jiang Qingwen fiercely and said, "Jiang Qingwen, you bitch, actually colluded with outsiders and killed your fellow disciples!"


    Jiang Qingwen was stunned, turned to look at him and said blankly: "martial uncle Rendu, I didn''t. I was poisoned and inconvenient to move, so I was killed by this elder..."


    It took her a lot of effort to tell her what happened these days, including how biluozong surrounded her and Du Ziyi, and how she was saved by Su Moyu.


    But when she finished, Rendu over there sneered and said, "it''s nonsense. Biluozong and xuanjianzong have few enemies. How can they hurt you?"


    Even knowing that what Jiang Qingwen said may be true, Rendu still wants to buckle this big hat on Jiang Qingwen''s head.


    In this way, she will be punished when she returns to the door.


    "Martial uncle..." Jiang Qingwen choked for a moment and didn''t know when to say it.


    But Su Moyu, who was on one side, snorted coldly and said, "now you understand that some people in this world are not worthy of sympathy."


    Although she knew what Su Moyu said was reasonable, Jiang Qingwen didn''t respond.


    Su Moyu sighed slightly, walked a few steps to Rendu and said, "old miscellaneous Mao, if you don''t accept it, just continue to fight with me. What''s the ability to bully a younger generation?"


    At this moment, Rendu naturally knows that Su Mo and Yu Xiu are far better than himself. Where dare they do it again?


    Seeing Su Moyu''s question, he said in a cold voice, "although I don''t know who you are, you must be an elder in the practice world. Now I''m defeated by you, and I don''t have any complaints. But even if you kill me today, you will not escape the Revenge of xuanjianzong in the future!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he snorted coldly, "you old miscellaneous hair, your mouth is still very hard. Since you want to die, I will make you."


    With that, Su Moyu''s wind sword fingers coagulated again.


    Originally, Rendu saw that Su Moyu had just shot. Although he hurt several people, he didn''t take anyone''s life.


    So he thought that the other party would not really kill himself.


    But now seeing Su Moyu''s sword finger and his undisguised murderous spirit cooled his heart.


    "Bad, pretend to be big..." he said in his heart.


    But at this moment, he was asked to beg Su Moyu for mercy. In front of so many disciples, he was really embarrassed, so he had to bite his teeth and wait to die.


    But at this time, the sound of breaking the sky came from the far sky. Ren Du suddenly opened his eyes and saw three figures flying rapidly. In an instant, he came to the front of Nanping mountain.


    "Those are... Three people with heart sword flow!" someone exclaimed.


    Rendu naturally recognized the three men and shouted from a distance: "martial nephews, come and save me!"


    Hearing this sound, the three people over there immediately accelerated their speed and fell not far from Su Moyu in the twinkling of an eye.


    Su Moyu looked back and recognized the three people at a glance.


    The first one is xinjianliu''s eldest martial sister, the seventh day of junior high school, while the ones on her left and right are Xiao Jianyang and Han Yan.


    These people are su Moyu''s old acquaintances, and most of them have a good relationship with him, so Su Moyu''s heart is warm after seeing several people.


    After exploring their accomplishments, Su Moyu was stunned again.


    On the seventh day of junior high school, the eldest martial sister already has the cultivation in the middle of the cave, which is even better than Jiang Qingwen in his arms.


    And Xiao Jianyang also has the beginning of Dongming.


    But what surprised Su Moyu most was Han Yan.


    The girl went to Tianjian mountain with herself. Four years later, she also had the cultivation of Hehe Shangjing.


    After all, not everyone has his own big chance. The speed of Han Yan is enough to surprise people.


    After the three fell to the ground, they looked around at the situation, plus Rendu''s shouting, and roughly figured out what the current situation was.


    Others just returned. Xiao Jianyang pulled his sword out of its scabbard and planned to fight Su Moyu.


    But before he started, he was stopped by the seventh day on the side.


    "You have advanced accomplishments. Why take a younger disciple as a hostage?" when seeing Jiang Qingwen held in his arms by Su Moyu on the seventh day of the seventh day, he naturally thought that Su Moyu had hijacked Jiang Qingwen.


    "Eldest martial sister, it''s not like this..." Jiang Qingwen opened her mouth at the right time and told her story about Nanping mountain.


    After these words, the three were stunned.


    "Martial nephew, don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s clear that she, Jiang Qingwen, colluded with outsiders to kill me, and then swallowed the secret treasure alone." Rendu shouted.


    The seventh day of junior high school is not a fool. After listening to the speeches on both sides, we naturally understand the whole story.


    She arched her hand at Su Moyu and said, "I have understood the context. First of all, thank you for saving sister Jiang. Can you please return sister Jiang to me first?"


    Su Moyu looked at the seventh day of junior high school and thought for a moment. Then he said, "if I give her back to you, what will you do with her?"


    On the seventh day of the seventh day, he smiled and said, "I can trust younger martial sister Jiang''s character. She will never do anything to harm her classmates."


    When Ren Du heard this, his face suddenly sank and shouted, "what are you talking about?"


    But at this time, Fengmu Yi, who was nailed to the mountain wall by Su Moyu, also moved slowly. After breathing for a long time, he said to Rendu: "master, I think you misunderstood. I also believe in younger martial sister Jiang''s character."


    As soon as his apprentice said this, Rendu became more angry and scolded, "evil disciple!"


    But now, he also knew that his little tricks were useless, so he hummed heavily and stopped talking.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll give her to you, but she''s not very convenient at the moment, and there are some sinister things in your house, so please take some trouble."


    With that, Su Moyu went to the seventh day and sent Jiang Qingwen in his arms to the seventh day.


    But at this time of the seventh day, there was some doubt in my heart.


    She always felt that the elder in front of her seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    As she stretched out her hand to take over Jiang Qingwen, she suddenly moved in her heart, her eyes closed slightly, and a breath poured out of her eyebrows.


    At this time, Su Moyu suddenly felt a special breath that brushed his cheek.


    He hurriedly called the spiritual consciousness and forced the breath away, but he was still a step slow.


    The opposite seventh day slowly opened his eyes and stared at Su Moyu in shock. After a long time, he said, "this... Elder, can you take a step to talk?"

 Chapter 335

    Su Moyu looked at her and was silent for a while before sighing: "yes, but..."


    While talking, he glanced at Jiang Qingwen and Rendu. It was obvious that he didn''t believe it.


    Seeing him like this, the seventh day immediately understood and asked Han Yan to help Jiang Qingwen, and then said to Xiao Jianyang, "younger martial brother Xiao, please take good care of younger martial sister Jiang. No one can hurt her."


    Over there, Xiao Jianyang understood and pulled out his sword with a clang, looking coldly at Rendu and others.


    After a conversation just now, he also understood what happened.


    He didn''t want to see Rendu''s character, but now he despised it even more.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll kill anyone who dares to move!" Xiao Jianyang said in a deep voice.


    When he said this, Rendu''s face turned white, and then he snorted heavily.


    There, at the seventh day of the lunar new year, he nodded and said to Su Moyu, "please follow me, elder."


    While talking, the two men broke through the air and disappeared in a moment.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, will the eldest martial sister be in danger?" Han Yan looked worried when he left with Su Moyu on the seventh day of the seventh day.


    At this time, Jiang Qingwen whispered, "it shouldn''t be. The elder is still very good."


    But as soon as she said this, Rendu over there was a heavy hum.


    Let''s say that on the seventh day of the Lunar New Year and Su Moyu, who were far away, they quickly flew North for several miles one by one. They didn''t stop until Nanping mountain was hidden in the miasma.


    On the seventh day in the air, he slowly turned around and stared at Su Moyu for a long time. Then he sighed heavily and said, "I can''t imagine that you have entered the country so fast in four years."


    Su Moyu smiled helplessly. It was obvious that the other party had recognized him.


    He slowly took off the mask from his face, revealed his true face, arched his hand towards the seventh day of the seventh day and said, "elder martial sister of the seventh day of the seventh day is as smart as a torch. I hid so seriously, but you recognized me at one glance."


    The seventh day over there smiled bitterly and said, "I just feel a little strange. I explored it with heart swordsmanship. I don''t want it to be you!"


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped, looked up at Su Moyu for a long time, and said again, "in the past four years, you have disappeared. I thought I would never see you again. I don''t want you to come back suddenly at this time, and your cultivation has soared to such an extent. I don''t want to ask what you have experienced in the past four years. I just want to ask you, what are your plans to return to Yunzhou this time?"


    After listening to her question, Su Moyu''s face was slightly heavy. After thinking about it, he said calmly: "naturally, we should settle the old accounts thoroughly."


    This answer was not unexpected, but her heart still trembled slightly.


    Now she doesn''t know how strong Su Moyu is, but looking at the tragedy of Rendu and others before, she can also guess some.


    But even so, she is not optimistic about Su Moyu at all.


    "Grievances should be solved rather than settled. Besides, xuanjianzong has a deep foundation. Even if you have achieved success in cultivation, it''s difficult to revenge. Can you stop for my sake?"


    Su Moyu''s face was a little heavy. He arched his hands towards the seventh day of the seventh day and said, "I always respect the character of senior sister, but I can''t follow her mind."


    See what he said solemnly, on the seventh day of the seventh day, I know that I can''t move him by myself.


    So he sighed and said: "My Shifu has always said that you are by no means something in the pool. One day, you will shake the foundation of xuanjian sect. I didn''t understand at first, but now that I see you like this, I finally understand the accuracy of her old man''s vision. I also know about your ghost sword flow and the resentment with xuanjian flow. Since I can''t stop your determination to revenge, please promise me one thing."


    Su Moyu nodded slightly and said, "elder martial sister, please speak."


    After pondering for a long time on the seventh day of the seventh day, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "don''t be blinded by hatred, don''t hurt too many innocent lives, and don''t break the inheritance of the sect because of temporary anger, otherwise it will be difficult for martial uncle Cheng to be in heaven."


    Hearing these words on the seventh day of the lunar new year, Su Moyu felt warm in his heart.


    Although it sounds like pleading for xuanjianzong, the meaning between the lines is to warn yourself not to go astray.


    Su Moyu nodded and said to the seventh day: "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m not the villains of xuanjian flow. Even if I want revenge, I''ll go straight away. Moreover, in my heart, only three people are mortal. As long as other people don''t stop me, I won''t take their lives."


    This is Su Moyu''s promise to the seventh day of junior high school.


    "Very good, I really didn''t read you wrong!" the seventh day looked at Su Moyu and forced out a smile.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I also want to ask elder martial sister for help."


    The seventh day was stunned and said, "please speak."


    Su Moyu turned his head, looked at the direction of Nanping mountain and slowly said, "my identity, please don''t disclose it to anyone!"


    After meditating for a moment, he nodded slightly and said, "I don''t need you to say this. I''m going to do it too."


    "Also, if you let me meet the white star, please don''t interfere." Su Moyu''s face became more solemn.


    This time, the seventh day hesitated for a longer time, and finally nodded and said, "well, I''ll follow you!"


    Su Moyu saluted her and said, "well, thank you, elder martial sister."


    On the seventh day, he waved his hand and said, "in that case, let''s go back."


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "the purpose of my coming here is to send Jiang Qingwen back. Since I handed her over to elder martial sister, I can feel at ease. I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    The seventh day was stunned, and immediately smiled and said, "yes, I''m confused."


    While talking, she also turned her head to look at the direction of Nanping mountain and said leisurely: "younger martial sister Jiang is stubborn. There was a misunderstanding with you at the beginning, but in my opinion, her feelings for you seem to be a little complicated."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "elder martial sister, don''t laugh at me."


    On the seventh day of the seventh day, he smiled and said, "in addition, my younger martial sister Han Yan has never forgotten you in the past four years. If you have a spare time, you''d better meet her."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned.


    He, Han Yan and Du Ziyi were abducted and trafficked by human traffickers, and then went to xuanjian sect at the same time.


    The relationship between the two people was closer than others from the beginning.


    Su Moyu knew this very well.


    Just listening to the meaning of the seventh day, Han Yan seems to have other feelings for himself, which was unexpected to Su Moyu.


    "When it''s over, I''ll naturally get together with her." Su Moyu thought for a while and said to the seventh day.


    "In that case, I''ll thank you first for my younger martial sister." the seventh day of the seventh day also saluted Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu immediately returned a salute, then got up, looked at the miasma in the depths of daze and said to the seventh day of the seventh day: "Xiong 15 of Tianmo Dao is also in daze at the moment. He is fierce and difficult to deal with. For safety, elder martial sister finally let everyone get together to avoid branches outside the festival."


    On the seventh day, his face changed slightly, but after a moment, he calmed down again and said, "thank you for telling me."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll leave first. Please take care of it, elder martial sister!"


    With that, he put the mask on again and disappeared into the miasma in an instant.

 Chapter 336

    Looking at Su Moyu for a long time after he left, he gradually regained his mind on the seventh day of the seventh day and returned to the foot of Nanping mountain.


    At this moment, after some rescue, the injured Rendu and others have been wrapped up.


    It''s just that renlie''s master and apprentice are seriously injured and are still in a coma.


    On the contrary, he is a master and disciple of Fengmu, but his injury is not serious.


    "Elder martial sister, where''s that man?" Han Yan looked at the seventh day of junior high school and came back alone with doubts in his eyes.


    The seventh day was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, "let''s go."


    "Gone?" hearing this, others were not so good, but Rendu suddenly became angry.


    "Nephew, why didn''t you stop him?" Rendu said angrily.


    Looking at the martial uncle on the seventh day of the seventh day, he said calmly, "he has great strength. Even martial uncle, you are not an opponent. How can I stop him? If martial uncle is really unwilling, he can catch up with him in the northwest, maybe he can catch up."


    As soon as Rendu heard this, he immediately shut his mouth.


    With 10000 courage, he didn''t dare to chase the evil star alone.


    "Elder martial sister, martial uncle renlie and younger martial brother De Xiang are seriously injured, and younger martial sister Jiang''s physical strength will take some time to recover, and she can''t stay in daze anymore. Now martial uncle Bai hasn''t arrived, what do you think we should do next?" asked Xiao Jianyang, a couple.


    After meditating for a long time on the seventh day of the seventh day, he looked at Jiang Qingwen around him and renlie on the ground and sighed: "younger martial brother Xiao is right. I think I''d better let some injured people return to the sect as soon as possible."


    When this sentence came out, Rendu Ningmei said, "if you are willing to go back, I must stay in daze."


    The wind wood on one side also said, "I''m just some skin injuries, and I can stick to it."


    The seventh day nodded and looked around. There were only renlie, Dexiang and Jiang Qingwen. They couldn''t take action for the time being.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, please take some people and send martial uncle renlie back to the mountain gate, and then ask zongmen to send some reinforcements."


    Xiao Jianyang raised his eyebrows slightly and said suspiciously, "reinforcements?"


    The seventh day of the seventh day nodded slowly and said, "now in daze, the situation is more complex than expected. With our current strength, I''m afraid it''s far from enough to deal with it."


    The disciples of xinjianliu have incredible trust in the seventh day of junior high school.


    Therefore, Xiao Jianyang nodded without asking, and then immediately led several disciples with Jiang Qingwen and others to fly in the direction outside daze.


    At this time, Su Moyu, who sent Jiang Qingwen away, flew rapidly towards the depths of daze.


    As Luo Yunxi had expected, there was indeed a lot of corpse Qi in the accumulation of daze in recent years.


    But these corpse Qi were too scattered and thin. Su Moyu looked around and was not satisfied.


    At this time, suddenly there was a fierce aura fluctuation not far ahead, which suddenly attracted his attention.


    After collecting his breath, Su Moyu quickly swept forward and immediately came to the place where the aura fluctuated.


    After a long distance, Su Moyu felt a powerful sword spirit, and the smell of blood was very strong.


    "You xuanjian sect is too overbearing. We found this Chongling grass first. You will rob it when you come up?" a woman shouted.


    Xuanjian sect?


    Upon hearing this sentence, Su Moyu''s heart moved. He slowly leaned over and saw that there were two groups of people facing each other not far ahead.


    On one side, there were three men and two women, and five people with the appearance of scattered cultivation. They were all cultivation accomplishments in hehe territory. The three men were covered with sword wounds and were bleeding all over the ground.


    One woman held her sword in front of them, while the other woman lay on her back at the end, with a black breath on her face, which was obviously poisonous.


    On the other side, there are only three people.


    Su Moyu recognized one of them from a distance. It was Lu Shi, the xuanjian who was one of the top eight in the great martial arts test.


    Beside LV Shi, there was a Taoist who was not young.


    At present, both of them have the strength of the beginning of Dongming, which is much stronger than each other, but they didn''t make a move, but stood aside with a negative hand.


    There was only a boy who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, holding a sword in his hand and staring at each other proudly.


    The sword in his hand was still dripping with blood. It was obvious that the three men opposite were cut by him.


    "I won''t kill women under the sword. Take your people away quickly." the young man said coldly.


    The woman suddenly said sadly, "my younger martial sister has corpse poison. I want this chonglingcao to detoxify. If we retreat, won''t we let her wait for death?"


    Unexpectedly, the young man snorted coldly, "what does it matter to me whether she dies or not? I''ll say it again for the last time. If you don''t go, you won''t have to go in the future!"


    The woman looked at it, her eyes were full of anger, but she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The strength difference between the two sides is too far. If they really fight, they have no chance of winning.


    Although the heart is unwilling, it can only retreat.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu got a general idea of what happened here.


    Turning his head and staring at the young man with the sword, Su Moyu frowned.


    "He is Yu Xiangyang, Bai Siqi''s disciple. He really has great talent. But how can he be so angry at a young age? He has a bad temper with his master!"


    Seeing this, Su Moyu felt a little angry for no reason. He turned his head and looked at a fairy grass with strong aura beside the five people.


    "Miss Yang, let''s go," said a man who was seriously injured, gritting his teeth.


    The young girl''s eyes were slightly red. She bit her teeth hard and whispered, "go."


    The opposite Yu Xiangyang looked at it and said coldly, "just get out early. Why do you have to suffer from this flesh?"


    Then he strode towards the Chongling grass.


    But he just took two steps and was stunned.


    Because in front of him, I don''t know when there was a strange guy with a mask.


    The guy first walked to the Chongling grass, bent down and took off the fairy grass, gathered in front of the mask and smelled it. Then he said discontentedly, "what shit is worth grabbing?"


    Then he looked back at the young girl and threw the Chongling grass in his hand at her as if it were garbage.


    "Take it and play."


    This scene made everyone stunned.


    Miss Yang, who was already desperate, reached out and took the Chongling grass. It took a long time to get back to her senses. She quickly put the Chongling grass into her arms, saluted Su Mo Yu Shen and said, "your great kindness and virtue, little girl, will never forget!"


    Then he looked at Yu Xiangyang with a look of fear and an angry face, and said to Su Moyu, "please go, these guys are..."


    Before she finished, Su Mo Yu man waved his hand carelessly and said, "I don''t need you to say, I know. Isn''t it from the broken sword sect?"


    This sentence was full of provocation, and even LV Shi''s face changed.


    "You''re dead today, boy. No one can save you!" Yu Xiangyang said, staring at Su Moyu with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 337

    Looking at Yu Xiangyang, Su Moyu became more and more unhappy. He looked at him coldly and asked lazily, "Oh? What else do you want?"


    Yu Xiangyang sneered. Without saying a word, he flashed his sword and cut directly at Su Moyu.


    Yu Xiangyang is the most popular disciple of xuanjian sect.


    As far as talent is concerned, it is better than Jiang Qingwen.


    Not only the cultivation speed is improved very fast, but also the mastery of fencing is unique.


    Although he has only practiced for four years, in terms of swordsmanship alone, LV Shi will also lament that he is inferior.


    For example, the speed and angle of Yu Xiangyang''s sword are almost perfect in LV Shi''s view.


    Even if you are facing a sword, there is no better way except to fight hard.


    In front of him, the guy with a mask has an ordinary breath. How can he resist the fierce sword of Xiangyang?


    However, the next moment, a scene that made everyone stunned appeared.


    Su Moyu looked very flustered when facing the sword of Xiangyang. He dodged back in panic. His body was twisted and nearly fell.


    But it was such a strange posture, but it was just right. Yu Xiangyang must kill a sword to escape.


    "He''s lucky." Lv Shi couldn''t help sighing.


    Yu Xiangyang, holding a sword, looked at Su Moyu and his anger flashed in his eyes.


    He just struck a sword with a strong sense of killing, trying to hit Su Moyu hard.


    But unexpectedly, he was so "coincidentally" avoided by the other party.


    "How long can I see your good luck?"


    Yu Xiangyang clenched his teeth and clenched his sword. This time, Jin Dao added another three points.


    This sword is faster and more cruel!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Su Moyu completely hid such a sharp sword in a hurry.


    The first sword is luck. What about the second sword?


    Yu Xiangyang had a strange feeling in his heart, and the third sword immediately shot.


    This time, he didn''t keep anything, but tried his best to use a sword.


    "Dragon Sword spirit!" a dragon sword spirit rushed towards Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu looked at the sword and shook his head slowly.


    Yu Xiangyang''s Dragon Sword Qi is not bad.


    But compared with ya''er, it''s still a whole distance away.


    Su Moyu jumped up out of thin air and let the sword pass through his crotch.


    Boom!


    The sword fell to the ground and burst in the distance.


    "You''re a green insect sword. You''re powerful!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Now, everyone in the field has understood.


    The strange guy with a mask in front of him is obviously a guy with extremely high cultivation, at least not weaker than Yu Xiangyang.


    "Younger martial brother Yu?" Lv Shi''s face looked dignified. He pressed the handle of the sword and planned to come over to help.


    "Don''t come here!" Yu Xiangyang shouted to LV Shi without looking back.


    He is the most famous genius in xuanjian sect.


    The whole clan looked at him differently.


    Because of this, in Xiangyang''s temperament, it is inevitable that there will be a sense of arrogance.


    Su Moyu''s three swords just now made his attack useless in that way.


    This is an absolute humiliation for Xiangyang.


    As a genius of xuanjianzong, he can''t tolerate such humiliation. He must get it back by himself.


    "Show me your weapon and I''ll kill you!" in Xiangyang''s eyes, there was a naked intention to kill.


    At this time, Su Moyu had fallen to the ground. After hearing Yu Xiangyang''s words, he spread his hands and said, "I forgot to bring my weapons."


    When he said this, the people were stunned again. Seeing what Su Moyu said, Miss Yang, who had been watching the war, quickly threw her sword to Su Moyu and said, "great Xia, please use my sword!"


    Su Moyu took the sword and pulled it out. He shook his head and said, "lingpin level 4? No, your sword is too precious. I can''t afford to pay for it."


    Then he shook his hand and threw the sword back.


    Then, he looked down on the ground for a long time. Suddenly, in the corner, he picked up a three inch long straw stick and pointed to Yu Xiangyang and said, "come on!"


    This time, everyone was stunned again.


    I haven''t seen two people against swords. They use this kind of thing.


    Unless there is a great gap between the two accomplishments, what''s the difference between this and looking for death?


    Yu Xiangyang looked at Su Moyu. His eyes were red and he was about to burst out fire.


    He has never been so despised in his life.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful!" after all, LV Shi is older and more knowledgeable than Yu Xiangyang.


    When he saw Su Moyu hiding from the three swords in Xiangyang, he knew that the other party must be not simple.


    At this moment, I was even more uneasy when I saw that the other party was so big.


    He doesn''t think that a person who can avoid the three swords in Xiangyang will make such a mistake when facing the sword.


    The reason why the other party will do so must be certain.


    "You die for me!" Yu Xiangyang''s eyes were red, and his momentum rose sharply. He stabbed Su Moyu with a powerful sword.


    This sword is a sword move tailored by Bai Siqi according to the characteristics of Yu Xiangyang.


    When the sword comes out, the Qi is the master of killing and cutting, and forge ahead to kill the enemy with one blow.


    Because Xiangyang brought it out, it added a bit of hostility. Few people in the same territory can resist it positively.


    But this sword, in Su Moyu''s eyes, was a flawed sword move.


    Su Moyu sighed and greeted the straw stick in his hand. After Fengshen blade wrapped the straw stick, it collided with Yu Xiangyang''s long sword.


    Boom!


    The two smells collided, and the miasma around them rolled. At the feet of the two people, there was already some wet land, which suddenly sank down by three points.


    The onlookers were forced to retreat after being bombarded by the two people. It was easy to stop.


    But after gaining a firm foothold, LV Shi looked up at the two people in the confrontation. His face was white.


    Su Moyu was holding a three inch long straw stick in his hand. Fortunately, he stood in place.


    Yu Xiangyang, who had just returned, sat on the ground with a blank face.


    The seven step sword in his hand has also been broken in two.


    "How could this be possible?" Yu Xiangyang couldn''t understand what had happened at the moment.


    At this time, Su Moyu came over with a straw stick.


    "Be careful, younger martial brother Yu!" Lv Shi shouted aside.


    Hearing the cry, Yu Xiangyang reacted. He raised his head and looked at Su Moyu approaching. He supported the ground with one hand and planned to stand up.


    But Su Moyu, on the other side, was one step ahead of him. The straw stick in his hand was raised high and shone on his head.


    Yu Xiangyang wanted to avoid, but he couldn''t bear the other party''s straw stick. He came too fast and patted him on the head at once.


    That''s the grass stick that just cut off the seventh level sword of lingpin. If it''s patted on a person''s head, isn''t it the same as a sledgehammer patting a watermelon?


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Yu Xiangyang was photographed back to the ground by Su Moyu before he could get up.


    "Ah -" a scream came from Yu Xiangyang''s mouth. This time, he was not dead, but there was an egg sized bag on his head.


    "I make you crazy!"


    "Ah --"


    "I''ll let you pretend!"


    "Ah --"


    Su Moyu held a straw stick and knocked on Xiangyang''s head one after another. The latter tried to dodge every time, but he was not surprised to be photographed back to the ground by Su Moyu.


    In just a moment, there were more than 100 big bags on the head of Xiangyang.


    I''m afraid I can''t recognize his mother when he comes.

 Chapter 338

    At this moment, LV Shi and another xuanjianliu disciple de Guang finally reacted, holding their swords and attacking Su Moyu.


    Both of them are the accomplishments of Dongming realm. At the same time, they attack Su Moyu with great momentum.


    This made the onlookers Miss Yang look at it and couldn''t help shouting.


    Even if Su Moyu can defeat Yu Xiangyang, how can he be an opponent when two experts in the cave hell realm attack him?


    Correspondingly, after seeing his two elder martial brothers attacking this way, Yu Xiangyang thought he had a chance and took the broken sword back, so he planned to get up and fight Su Moyu with his elder martial brothers.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t even look at him. He raised a foot and stepped on his head. With a heavy step down, he stepped his head directly into the soil.


    No matter how much trouble Xiangyang''s body made, Su Moyu refused to let go.


    "Be honest with me!" he said in a cold voice.


    At this time, LV Shi and de Guang had also killed close.


    Su Moyu snorted coldly, swallowed the sword Qi with his ten fingers, and the wind sword finger gushed out again.


    The fierce sword Qi suddenly killed LV Shi and them.


    Naturally, the two men knew the weight and hurriedly used their swords to block them. As a result, they were directly blown out tens of feet by Su Moyu''s superior power.


    After rolling several times on the ground, they looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    The man with a mask in front of him is obviously much better than himself.


    At this time, Yu Xiangyang, who was trampled on by Su Moyu, was almost dying.


    Su Moyu looked down at him, slowly loosened his feet, lifted him up, frowned, and said to LV Shi: "go back and tell Bai Siqi, his apprentice, I''ll discipline him. When I feel satisfied, I''ll put him back!"


    Hearing this, LV Shi was stunned.


    Who the hell is this guy? Why do you know that Yu Xiangyang is Bai Siqi''s disciple?


    Yu Xiangyang has a high status in xuanjian sect. Many elders of the sect attach great importance to him.


    If you watch him captured by the enemy, you two will be punished.


    But the cultivation of this guy is too high. If you want to get Yu Xiangyang back, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    So the two people were stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "Get out!" Su Moyu looked at the two men and suddenly burst into a violent drink.


    The sound frightened both of them. After looking at Su Moyu, they looked at each other, bit their teeth, turned and went in the direction of Nanping mountain.


    It is the gathering place of xuanjian sect today. If you can bring enough rescuers, you may be able to take back younger martial brother Yu.


    It was not until LV Shi and Yang on the other side had disappeared into the far air that they came back to their senses.


    She has lived so long that she has never seen an expert like Su Moyu. Her eyes look at him now.


    At this time, Su Moyu, carrying Yu Xiangyang, turned to miss yang, looked down at her, glanced at another woman lying on the ground and asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    The young girl was surprised and hurriedly replied, "go back to my senior, my younger martial sister... She''s poisoned!"


    Su Moyu frowned slightly, lowered himself to the woman on the ground and looked at her. He touched her wrist with his fingertips. After a little meditation, he said, "is this corpse poison? Where was she poisoned?"


    As soon as Miss Yang saw Su Moyu asking, she began to be incoherent. After talking intermittently for a long time, Su Moyu generally understood.


    It turned out that the five people in front of us were all scattered practitioners in Yunzhou. Although there was a school inheritance, they did not become a sect.


    This time, in the five people''s accident, they heard the rumor that there would be a treasure in daze, so they wanted to take a chance and see if they could get some benefits.


    But unexpectedly, on the third day of entering daze, I encountered an accident.


    About five hundred miles north of here, there is a barren mountain.


    There is no grass outside the barren mountain, and the stone sand on the mountain is black.


    Before they reached the barren mountain, they were deeply surprised and guessed that the barren mountain was extraordinary.


    After several discussions, several people were ready to find out. It was a coincidence that Miss Yang''s younger martial sister, the woman lying on the ground, saw a broken stone tablet in the rubble when she walked around to the shadow of the barren mountain.


    Curious, she pulled out the stone tablet without waiting for her companion to come.


    But as soon as the stone tablet was pulled out, it didn''t matter. Immediately, a black gas gushed out.


    She couldn''t dodge. She was infected by the black gas and suddenly fainted.


    Several other companions rushed over immediately after the Dharma formula was different, but after a little exploration, they found that she was poisoned by the corpse.


    This corpse poison is one of the most vicious things in the world. Even if it is contaminated by practitioners, they will be in danger of life.


    Fortunately, Miss Yang knew that there was a kind of strange grass in daze, called Chongling grass, which could detoxify the poison of corpse Qi. She took several people along daze for more than 500 miles before she found Chongling grass here.


    But shortly after they arrived, Yu Xiangyang and the three of them arrived here.


    In addition to detoxifying the corpse, this Chongling herb is also a precious herb for refining pills. Therefore, when he saw it in Xiangyang, he wanted to take it as his own.


    Miss Yang naturally didn''t do it here. After a few words on both sides, she moved her hand.


    As a result, Miss Yang was defeated.


    "If you hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid the younger martial sister and us would lose our lives..." after that, Miss Yang wiped her tears and cried bitterly.


    After hearing this, Su Moyu felt a wave in his heart.


    He didn''t pay much attention to other things, but he remembered the corpse gas very clearly.


    "Where is that barren mountain?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    The young girl pointed with her hand and said, "it''s about that direction."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "well, you''ve done me a favor."


    The words came out, but those people were all stunned.


    Su Moyu smiled, looked at the girl lying on the ground and said, "her poisoning is not deep. The medicine effect of this Chongling grass is enough to save her life. But in this daze, it''s too dangerous. It''s not a place you can come and go at will. Leave as soon as possible."


    When Miss Yang heard this, they nodded and said, "thank you for your warning. We also have this intention!"


    With that, Miss Yang tore the Chongling grass a little and put it into her younger martial sister''s mouth.


    As soon as the herbal medicine was imported, the girl''s gloomy face suddenly eased.


    As soon as they saw this, the people breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Thank you for your help, elder. I''ll never forget it!" the young girl took the lead and knocked her head at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "go west. There are no beasts or practitioners of other sects along the way. Follow this road and leave daze quickly."


    Naturally, those people thanked them a lot, and then flew all the way to the West.


    After they left, Su Moyu glanced at the north and blinked in a moment.


    (happy May Day ~)

 Chapter 339

    After blinking North several times, Su Moyu found the right direction.


    When he was more than ten miles away from his destination, he felt the strong corpse gas.


    Even under the miasma of daze, you can still see a black pillar of smoke for nine days.


    After only a brief feeling, Su Moyu was excited.


    The amount of corpse Qi is very objective. If you can absorb all of it, even if it is not enough to repair Pisces, it will not be much worse.


    But at the same time, he also felt that there were more than 20 Reiki waves beside the corpse Qi, but he didn''t know who it was.


    Before he could think about anything, Su Moyu came to the barren mountain in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this moment, under the barren mountain, there are two groups of people standing.


    After only glancing at the clothes of the two groups, Su Moyu recognized them.


    These two groups are the disciples of Biluo sect and huangquan sect.


    Moreover, compared with the two disciples I have seen before, the strength of this group is obviously stronger.


    In particular, the old man in brocade, led by Biluo sect, had the strength to return to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    You should know that the practitioners who return to Yuan territory are called overhaul practitioners in Yunzhou, who can dominate one side.


    On the other side of the huangquan gate, although there are no figures in such a realm, the three elders headed by them also have the strength of Dongming Shangjing.


    "Mr. Fang, are you sure to exhaust the corpse gas?" the old Biluo sect who returned to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty asked the leader in the huangquan gate.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. I know something about this evil thing in huangquan gate. Although the corpse gas here is highly toxic and the quantity is very large, we will be able to discharge all the corpse gas in three days." the Mr. Fang said with a smile.


    After listening to his promise, Lord Jiang nodded slowly and said, "although I don''t know what secret is hidden under the barren mountain, it must be extraordinary to have so much corpse Qi. Maybe it has something to do with the secret treasure."


    Mr. Fang quickly smiled and said, "yes, what Lord Jiang said is reasonable."


    But when Su Moyu heard this, he was surprised.


    These guys actually want to use some means to empty all the corpse gas at the foot of the barren mountain.


    What a waste!


    It was not easy for me to find such a quantity and quality of corpse Qi in daze. If you let you discharge it into the air, wouldn''t it be in vain?


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu snorted and walked towards more than 20 people in the two main doors.


    When he came here, he could not hide his tracks, so the other party soon found out.


    "Those who come stop, biluozong and huangquan gate are here!" someone shouted.


    Su Moyu heard this, gave a sneer and said, "Oh? Do you two people from the main gate come here and others can''t even get close?"


    The shouting disciple was stunned. As a disciple of Biluo sect, he has been used to running rampant in Yunzhou these years. As long as he reported his sect name, who dares to disobey his meaning?


    Today, in front of so many people in his two major departments, that guy still had this attitude, which really annoyed him.


    "Uncle Jiang?" he turned his head and looked at the Lord Jiang.


    But the Lord Jiang, without even looking back, said, "an ignorant man is a burden to stay in the world. Give him a good time."


    In a word, it broke Su Moyu''s life and death.


    After the disciple got the order from the martial uncle, a gloomy smile flashed on his face, hugged his fist and said, "yes!"


    Then he took off his long knife and walked towards Su Moyu with a grim smile.


    But at this time, at the huangquan gate, someone suddenly whispered, "masked man... Masked man... Wait a minute!"


    But the cry slowed down. The disciple had moved his hand, waved his long knife and took Su Moyu''s neck.


    Originally, Su Moyu''s impression of biluozong was not very good.


    At this moment, looking at each other without saying a word, he will take his own life and become more angry.


    Looking at the knife, Su Moyu suddenly reached out and grabbed the other party''s blade.


    The disciple opposite never expected that this guy with a mask could take his knife with his bare hands.


    "Let go!" he shouted, drawing his knife back, but he didn''t move.


    It was not until now that the Lord Chiang noticed the situation here.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the guy opposite. Only then did he find that he seemed to have looked away.


    The other party is not a small shrimp that can be sent by an ordinary disciple.


    "Please let go, my friend, and I''ll let you go." however, although I know that Su Moyu is not as simple as it seems, Lord Jiang still doesn''t regard each other as a person of the same level as himself.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was even more angry and sneered, "OK!"


    With that, he turned his hand and waved it. A whirlwind rose from the foot of the disciple in front of him and blew it directly into the sky.


    "Bold!" Mr. Jiang never expected that this guy dared to do it in front of himself. He was furious for a moment.


    At this time, after listening to the whisper of the disciples under the door, Mr. Fang immediately changed his face and shouted, "Lord Jiang, this person is the villain who hurt our disciples of the huangquan gate. Please Mr. Jiang be sure to preside over justice for us."


    "Villain?" Su Moyu repeated, and then gave a chuckle.


    He has never seen such a brazen man.


    It is clear that he is a disciple of the huangquan sect. In order to compete for a foothold, he has to fight and kill himself. When he teaches the other party a lesson, he becomes a villain.


    "Oh? What else?" the face of Lord Jiang became more and more gloomy.


    At this time, a disciple of his biluozong suddenly sounded something and shouted: "elder martial uncle Jiang, elder martial brother Du ruzheng was abolished, as if it was because of a strange guy with a mask..."


    Upon hearing this, Lord Jiang was also stunned. A moment later, he nodded and said, "yes, the leader''s senior brother did explain."


    Then he raised his head, looked at Su Moyu and said, "in that case, you''re ready to come and die."


    Su Moyu glanced at several people over there, walked forward quickly, but said, "I''m in a hurry. I count to three. If you don''t roll, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    As soon as he heard this, Lord Jiang laughed angrily and said, "Oh? I want to see how you can be ruthless?"


    Su Moyu didn''t respond to him, but walked directly in front of him and hit him with a punch without saying a word.


    Lord Jiang was also a man of respected status in Biluo sect. When he saw Su Moyu attacking with his bare hands, he also hit him with his fist with his bare hands.


    But where did he know that Su Moyu''s fist was wrapped by Fengshen blade, and its sharpness was comparable to that of immortal soldiers.


    Coupled with his cultivation level, he was already short of Su Moyu, so this punch was right, and the victory or defeat was divided.


    Poof!


    For a moment, the blood was dripping down. Lord Jiang''s fist was cut open by Fengshen blade and directly discarded.

 Chapter 340

    A scream sounded. Lord Jiang held the injured right hand in his left hand and looked at Su Moyu with a shocked face.


    "You cheat!" he couldn''t understand why a man''s fist could have such power.


    But Su Moyu was no longer interested in talking nonsense with him. He stepped forward and made progress with another punch.


    At this moment, Lord Jiang learned to be good. He no longer dared to face each other. Instead, he flashed aside with his smart identity.


    But just then, Su Moyu''s clenched fist suddenly stabbed Lord Jiang with five fingers like five sharp knives.


    Wind sword finger!


    When Lord Jiang noticed the roar of the sword wind, he immediately knew it was bad. The whole man leaned back and avoided the five fingers dangerously.


    But Su Moyu on the other side didn''t hesitate. His free hand hit the ground with a hard punch.


    Kowloon ascends to heaven!


    For a moment, nine dragon shaped whirlwinds suddenly appeared from the ground and directly coerced Lord Jiang into the sky.


    Su Moyu once used this move to Xiong 15. Even those who are as strong as Xiong 15 can''t escape easily, not to mention he is a practitioner who returns to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Looking at Lord Jiang who was involved in the sky, Su Moyu closed his hands and used the second half of the move that he didn''t use when he was fighting bear at 15:00.


    "Nine Dragons hanging!" as these four words came out, the Dragon whirlwind of Lord Jiang was wrapped in the air. It suddenly converged inward and turned into nine Fengshen blades, like nine machetes, cutting back and forth on each other.


    Just for a moment, Lord Jiang, who had been rebellious before, became a bloody man. After a long time, he fell heavily back to the ground.


    Boom!


    A dull noise aroused countless smoke and dust.


    "Lord Jiang..." Mr. Fang of huangquan gate was stunned at the sight of this situation. He carefully approached the past, but found that the respected Lord Jiang had died.


    This is a practitioner returning to Yuan territory. He was killed in an instant. He didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    How strong is the young man opposite?


    "Roll or not?" Su Moyu looked coldly at the rest of the crowd, his fingertips full of sword Qi, and was always ready to fight.


    "Get out, let''s get out!" Mr. Fang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, turned his head, and ran away like crazy.


    Are you kidding? Such a powerful murderer can kill even the practitioners who return to the yuan realm, not to mention himself?


    Seeing that Mr. Fang had fled, the others naturally scattered birds and animals.


    Su Mo Yu snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at the constantly leaking corpse Qi, a burst of flesh pain.


    One of the reasons why he didn''t kill these people was that he didn''t like killing.


    Second, I don''t want to waste time.


    I don''t know what those guys have done here. The corpse gas leaks out too fast. Every moment of delay, a lot of corpse gas leaks out.


    After all the people had evacuated, Su Moyu turned his hand and took out the dead flag, thrust it heavily towards the place where the corpse gas was constantly leaking, and used the method of refining corpses to sacrifice the corpse gas.


    In an instant, a powerful suction force was generated from the corpse Qi. The speed of spraying corpse Qi outward from the barren mountain was more than ten times faster in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, unlike before, no one escaped into the sky, and all of them were collected by Su Moyu in the dead flag.


    This process lasted for an hour.


    When the last wisp of corpse gas was also included in the dead flag by Su Moyu, the whole daze suddenly changed.


    Boom


    For a moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook, as if it were a very serious earthquake.


    At the same time, in the depths of daze, a divine light like a meteor flashed by, and finally hit the barren mountain in front of Su Moyu heavily.


    At the same time, an ancient stone tablet slowly rose from the bottom of the barren mountain and appeared in front of Su Moyu.


    "This is..." Su Moyu looked at the stone tablet and was stunned.


    Although I knew this place was extraordinary, I didn''t expect to hide such secrets.


    From that divine light, it seems to be inextricably linked with the secret treasure in daze.


    "What is hidden in the daze in such a big battle?" Su Moyu also began to be interested in the secret treasure.


    He turned his head and looked at the stone tablet. There was a very vague word engraved on the stone tablet, and below that word was a? Symbols for.


    "This is... The Xun hexagram?" Su Moyu recognized it at the first glance. This is the Xun hexagram pattern in the eight trigrams.


    He stroked the stone tablet with his hand, and his heart fluctuated.


    "Since there is the sun hexagram, there must be other seven trigrams steles in the eight trigrams, and the arrangement of these steles will follow the orientation of the eight trigrams, so to speak..."


    Su Moyu thought of this and quickly spread out the map obtained from Jiang Qingwen in front of her.


    But after a long time, he frowned.


    Now he just knows that there may be the other seven stone tablets and the arrangement shape of all eight stone tablets, but he doesn''t know where they are.


    "As long as I can find another stone tablet, I can determine the location of all the stone tablets!" Su Moyu thought, frowning tightly.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. On the map, he saw a very suspicious place.


    "It''s here!" Su Moyu found another lonely mountain three thousand miles away. The mountain was originally insignificant, but Su Moyu was keenly aware that some characteristics of that place were very similar to here.


    In this way, after determining the position of the two trigrams in the eight trigrams, he roughly calculated the approximate position of the whole eight stone tablets.


    "Well, I can collect enough corpse Qi and find the secret treasure. It seems that I made money this time!" Su Moyu smiled and suddenly blinked in the direction on the map.


    In this daze, no one can catch up with his speed.


    In a few flashes, Su Moyu appeared on another lonely mountain. After he settled on the mountain, he looked around. Sure enough, there was no grass here.


    "According to those casual repairs, there should be a shadow stele outside the barren mountain. After pulling out the shadow stele, the corpse gas will flow out." Su Moyu thought like this, released his spiritual consciousness and began to look for it on the mountain. Soon after, he found a broken stone stele.


    "Great!" Su Moyu was excited. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the stone tablet and pulled it out. Sure enough, he saw a black air rising into the sky.


    "Take it!" Su Moyu poked the dead flag in the palm of his hand and started the method of refining the corpse. In an instant, he sucked all the black air into the sky.


    With the passage of time, after the corpse gas was absorbed, there was another earth shaking in the daze.


    Then, a divine light landed in front of Su Moyu, and the second stone tablet appeared again.


    "Qian Gua! It seems that my guess is right. If I follow this speed, I can collect enough corpse Qi and find the secret treasure at the same time tomorrow!" Su Moyu was excited.


    At the same time, at the foot of the barren mountain of Xungu, an old man with long beard and hundreds of disciples came to the stone tablet.


    "Lord, that''s the body of vice Lord Jiang..." someone exclaimed.


    But the patriarch didn''t take a look at it at all, and instead walked to the stone tablet.


    "This is... Xungua? So..."


    At this time, the divine light of the qiangua flew from the depths of the daze and landed somewhere three thousand miles away.


    "Lord, over there is..."


    The patriarch suddenly waved his hand and said, "don''t say, I understand!"


    There was a man nearby: "in that case, shall we also find other divinations?"


    Unexpectedly, the patriarch sneered and said, "what divination are you looking for? Follow me to the center of daze! According to the orientation of the eight divination, if there is a secret treasure in the world, it must be on the yin-yang eyes of the eight divination. Let''s go there and wait. Solve the eight divination and let others do it!"


    "The patriarch is wise!" all his disciples shouted in unison.

 Chapter 341

    Su Moyu didn''t know biluozong''s mind, but continued to gallop back and forth in the whole daze along the direction calculated by himself on the map.


    Because of his teleportation ability, Su Moyu has an absolute advantage in daze.


    After a day and a night of continuous running, he almost ran a hundred thousand li daze, saw the divine light, one after another from the depths of daze, fell in different directions, and everyone in daze began to realize that something would happen.


    In a swamp, a pair of middle-aged people with the same appearance looked surprised at the light across the sky, and then turned their eyes to the center of daze.


    On a loess slope thousands of miles away, a drunken man with dishevelled hair waved to stop the dozens of disciples following him. After a little meditation, he turned and walked towards the center of daze.


    In the air at the southern end of daze, the people of xuanjianzong, led by the seventh day of the lunar new year, looked at the direction of the disappearance of the divine light and made the same choice after a little discussion.


    In a valley not far away from them, Xiong Shiwu reached out and smashed the head of a cave hell master, and then focused his eyes on the center of daze.


    "Are we all together? That''s good. It''s convenient to kill!" he said, and he also flew in the direction of the center of daze.


    In the whole daze, Su Moyu is almost the only one who is still running around the periphery.


    Others rushed to the depths of daze.


    Because their judgments are generally similar, if there is a secret treasure in daze, it must be on the Yin and Yang eyes of the eight trigrams array.


    Su Moyu naturally guessed this, but the most important purpose of his trip was not a secret treasure, but these corpse Qi.


    What''s more, just looking at the style of these gossip stone tablets, you can guess that the secret treasure is not easy to take.


    In addition, there are many strength competitions in daze. Even if someone takes the secret treasure, it is impossible to break out of the siege in a short time.


    With his current speed, even after collecting all the corpse Qi, he can catch up in time.


    When the next day''s sunshine passed through the miasma, Su Moyu, who had been running all night, finally came to the last stone tablet.


    In one night''s time, Yu Xiangyang, who was taken by him, had also recovered his mind.


    At first, he planned to resist, but with a little action, Su Moyu would give him a hard blow on his head without hesitation. After several times, Yu Xiangyang was completely honest.


    But until now, he has no idea why the guy in front of him imprisoned himself.


    After pulling out the shadow monument outside, the last corpse Qi rose into the sky. Su Moyu stood the death flag in front of him and let those corpse Qi pour into the flag.


    Looking at this amazing scene in front of him, Yu Xiangyang was suddenly shocked. Although his cultivation time was short, he also had some insight.


    He recognized that the corpse Qi was extremely poisonous. Even now, if he was infected too much, he would die on the spot.


    However, the strange guy in front of him can collect the corpse Qi in this way, which is a little scary.


    "Predecessor..." shout to this guy who beat himself into a pig''s head. Yu Xiangyang is still not used to it.


    Hearing Yu Xiangyang''s opening, Su Moyu slowly turned his head and asked coldly, "why? Are you willing to talk?"


    Yu Xiangyang looked annoyed, but at last he recovered his calm and asked, "elder, who are you? Why are you holding me?"


    Su Moyu glanced at him and said coldly, "I won''t tell you who I am for the time being. You will naturally know in the future. As for why I caught you, the reason is very simple, because I don''t like you!"


    This reason, however, sounds far fetched.


    But Yu Xiangyang was patient and asked, "I don''t know what the elder said is not pleasing to the eye. Where is it?"


    Su Mo Yu Bai glanced at him and said with a smile, "first, you are too cold-blooded and bloodthirsty. Generally speaking, cold-blooded is not a bad thing in the cultivation world, but bloodthirsty is different. It is said that cultivation is a process of self-cultivation against the sky, but in this process, killing and looting are too heavy, but it is definitely not a good thing."


    Yu Xiangyang generally understood what Su Moyu said.


    Because of these words, his master often spoke to him, but he always disagreed.


    "Elder, do you mean to say that killing and looting is too heavy, which will lead to heaven''s punishment and lead to the failure of looting? I think you are too worried. With my cultivation talent, even the strongest heaven''s looting may not be able to win me!"


    When he said these words, there was a proud look in Xiangyang''s eyes.


    Indeed, in the eyes of many people, he has enough qualifications to be proud.


    After four years of cultivation, he entered the cave hell realm, and his overall strength is stronger than ordinary experts in the cave hell realm. He is really proud.


    But in Su Moyu''s eyes, this is not the case.


    "The second reason why I think you are unhappy is this. You are obviously stupid, but you think you are right. I can catch a lot of your cultivation talent. What can I be proud of?" Su Moyu snorted.


    Hearing this, Yu Xiangyang was stunned.


    After four years of cultivation, he has absolute confidence in his cultivation talent.


    Many times, he thinks he is the most gifted person in the world. It is precisely because of this thought that he has developed such a character.


    Now, listening to Su Moyu belittle his talent, he was afraid of Su Moyu and couldn''t help choking: "Oh? In that case, why are you only higher than me at such an old age?"


    In his opinion, Su Moyu must be an old guy with white hair and who has lived for hundreds or thousands of years. But such an old guy, that is, returning to the yuan, seems to have nothing to be proud of.


    Su Moyu looked back at him and said, "how do you know that I must be older than you?"


    At this question, Yu Xiangyang was stunned. After hesitating for a long time, he frowned and said, "isn''t it clear at a glance?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and ignored him. He slowly said, "you will naturally know about me in the future. However, if you don''t talk about me first, you will say that there are many people with talent above you in your xuanjian sect."


    Yu Xiangyang was even more dissatisfied with this. He had lived in xuanjianzong for four years. Naturally, he knew the cultivation speed of his fellow disciples like the back of his hand. He didn''t see that person. He was above himself.


    "Who are you talking about, elder?" Yu Xiangyang asked.


    Su Moyu snorted and said, "no matter others, the first disciple of xinjianliu''s seventh day is only a line higher than you in the realm, but there is a style of everyone in her swordsmanship. If she presses the realm like you, do you have a chance of winning?"


    Yu Xiangyang frowned. On the seventh day of the ninth lunar new year, he is the absolute strongest among the third generation disciples of xuanjianzong. Although he has not tried, he also knows that he is not an opponent.


    "But senior sister of the seventh day of junior high school is dozens of years older than me. I can''t beat her now, but not in the future!" Yu Xiangyang said.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t mention her. Jiang Qingwen is only a few years older than you. Have you won her?"


    Yu Xiangyang''s face sank like water. After thinking for a long time, he said, "but her cultivation speed is still not as fast as me."


    Su Moyu sneered again and said, "more than four years ago, in your xuanjian sect, there was a female factotum who knew her own skills without a teacher and had a good command of digital swordsmanship. Can you compare this talent?"


    The man Su Moyu said is naturally ya''er.


    Yu Xiangyang glanced and said, "I''ve heard of the man you said. But she and the traitor Su Moyu haven''t appeared in Yunzhou for four years. If I really meet them, I really want to compete with them."


    Su Moyu disdained and said, "I''m afraid she''ll beat you every minute. She can''t even recognize your mother."


    Yu Xiangyang''s face was slightly angry and said, "master, it''s all people who are not in front of me. If you have the ability, do you really find someone who is the same age as me and more talented than me?"


    Su Moyu glanced at him and said leisurely, "well, I have a little maid, about a few years younger than you. If you can defeat him, I will admit that you are more talented. How about that?"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Xiangyang looked unhappy and said, "maid? Elder, do you look down on me too much?"


    Su Moyu looked at him, sneered and said, "you''d better wait until you win her."


    At this time, the last wisp of corpse gas was also included in the flag by the dead flag.


    For a moment, there was another earth shaking, followed by a divine light, which came from the depths of daze, and the last eight trigrams quilt rose slowly.


    Almost at the same time, within the whole daze, everyone heard a voice. The feeling of that voice was like a dusty door that had been pushed open for countless years.

 Chapter 342

    Su Moyu suddenly turned his head and looked at the direction of daze center.


    He knew that the so-called secret treasure had been revealed there.


    "Let''s go and join the fun," Su Moyu said lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Xiangyang said slightly, "I know that the secret treasure came into being because you untied the stone tablet. Unfortunately, the place where the secret treasure is located is no less than tens of thousands of miles away from me. I''m afraid that when you arrive, the secret treasure has already been taken away. I really hate pressing gold thread every year to make wedding clothes for others."


    Because Yu Xiangyang had been in a semi coma before, I didn''t know. Just one day and night, Su Moyu had taken him around daze, so he made a sarcastic remark now.


    But Su Moyu didn''t care at all. He reached out and picked up Yu Xiangyang''s collar and said, "let''s go!"


    When he spoke, he teleported hundreds of miles directly.


    Before Xiangyang could figure out what had happened, they moved hundreds of miles forward again in the next instant.


    At this moment, Yu Xiangyang finally understood that the elder in front of him seemed to have a power far beyond his imagination.


    After understanding this, Yu Xiangyang looked up again. When he looked at Su Moyu, his eyes changed.


    At this time, in the center of daze, at the Yin eye of the eight trigrams array inferred by Su Moyu, an underground palace slowly rose from the ground.


    Almost at the same time, the forces of all parties guarding nearby immediately gathered in this direction.


    The first one to arrive was the leader of Biluo sect.


    Apart from Su Moyu, he was the first person to speculate the location of the secret treasure. After reaching this conclusion, he didn''t even have time to bring his disciples, but came to the depths of daze alone.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still an underground palace of this scale in daze!" he sighed as he stood outside the underground palace.


    The two old underground palace gates were tightly closed. The leader of Biluo sect standing outside could not feel any breath inside.


    "Open it to me!" he waved his sleeves and ran into the gate of the underground palace with a powerful force.


    As a practitioner of returning to the yuan realm, this brushing force was enough to smash the strongest city gate, but when he fell on the stone gate of the underground palace, he only shook a little dust off it.


    "This..." his face was unbelievable.


    Just then.


    "Ha ha..." a burst of unbridled laughter, from far to near.


    When the leader of Biluo sect turned back, he saw a tall figure. I don''t know when he had reached dozens of feet behind him.


    "What a shame, Hou Jiangchen. You are still the leader of Biluo sect, but you can''t even open a door!"


    Hou Jiangchen is the name of the leader of Biluo sect.


    For a long time, he has been regarded as one of the top three overhaul walkers in Yunzhou. He is cold and cruel. Who dares to laugh at him face to face?


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be the fifteenth day of the devil''s bear!" Hou Jiangchen''s face changed for a while and finally returned to calm.


    The man who laughed at him behind him was bear 15 of Tianmo Dao.


    Looking at Hou Jiangchen in front of him, Xiong Shiwu said with a smile, "I am not a traitor to my relatives, nor do you have your word, but you, the broken patriarch, are about to become a bare pole."


    Hou Jiangchen was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Xiong Shiwu grinned and said, "your precious disciple has been abandoned. Your deputy leader was killed. Just on the way, I saw your disciples and grandchildren driving in this direction, so I killed them."


    After listening to this, Hou Jiangchen''s face was heavy, a pair of fists were pinched, and he said in a cold voice, "go to hell!"


    While talking, he leaned forward, and the whole man hit bear 15.


    "Come on!" Xiong Shiwu laughed and bumped into Hou Jiangchen''s direction.


    Boom!


    There was a dull noise, like thunder, and the two men collided together.


    "It''s so lively!" then someone came over with a smile.


    Xiong fifteen turned their heads and saw a drunken man with dishevelled hair.


    "What does the leader of Tongming cult say?" Xiong fifteen frowned.


    Tongming religion is also one of the six major sects in Yunzhou, and wuminghe is also a rare overhaul Walker of yunzong.


    Although Tongming religion and biluozong also have disagreements with each other, when facing Xiong 15, the two were born an alliance.


    "Brother Wu? How about you and I join hands to get rid of this demon?" Hou Jiangchen turned his head and looked at Wu Minghe.


    "That''s what I mean!" Wu Minghe smiled and surrounded Xiong 15 with Hou Jiangchen.


    "Two clowns, when I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" in the face of the two people''s attack, Xiong 15 was awe inspiring.


    At this time, as like as two peas broke out, two people looked exactly alike. Two middle-aged people.


    "Luo brothers of Shura mountain?" Xiong 15 frowned deeply. Unexpectedly, two more leaders of the six sects came.


    Although the Luo brothers only return to the middle realm of the Yuan Dynasty, their skills can complement each other. Once they join hands, they can compete with the practitioners who return to the upper realm of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Xiong fifteen, now the four masters of our three major sects surround and suppress you, can you still live?" Hou Jiangchen flashed a smile on his face after watching the arrival of the Roche brothers.


    At this moment, Xiong 15''s face finally showed a trace of anxiety, but he has always been brave. Where would he retreat?


    "Even if one is against four, I may not lose!" Xiong Shiwu said in a deep voice.


    The four people all gave a cold hum. When they were about to make a move, they heard a burst of footsteps.


    When they looked back together, they saw that in the distance, a masked man came slowly with a bruised boy in his hand.


    "It''s you!" when bear fifteen saw the mask, his heart sank.


    Not long ago, he had a fight with Su Moyu. He knew that this guy''s strength was only above himself.


    If this guy and those four people work together to deal with him at the moment, ninety-nine percent of his envoys will die here today.


    Similarly, when Hou Jiangchen saw Su Moyu''s mask, his heart sank and murmured, "mask man?"


    He had already learned that his apprentice Du ruzheng and his deputy patriarch were injured and died because of this man. It''s definitely not a good thing for him to come here at this critical moment.


    But Su Moyu over there didn''t seem to see these people at all, and went straight to the tall stone gate of the underground palace.


    Hou Jiangchen and Xiong Shiwu know that Su Moyu is not simple, but others don''t.


    Just like Wu Minghe, the leader of the Ming religion, seeing such a number one figure suddenly appeared, he dared to ignore his group. Before he went to the underground palace, he got angry and said in a cold voice, "where''s the wild seed? Don''t you get away from me?"


    But Su Moyu turned a deaf ear and continued to look at the stone gate of the underground palace.


    At this moment, Wu Ming he was completely angry, and his killing intention loomed in his eyes. He rushed towards Su Moyu with an arrow, and shouted, "die for me!"

 Chapter 343

    Now, all forces in Yunzhou come to daze, in the final analysis, for the secret treasure in the underground palace.


    So Wuming he naturally couldn''t allow Su Moyu to come to the underground palace alone.


    But Wu Minghe didn''t know that Su Moyu''s realm was a line higher than him.


    And the practice method is more exquisite than one.


    In addition, Wu Ming he despised Su Moyu too much, so he didn''t do his best to call this move.


    Su Moyu, taking advantage of these advantages, did not hesitate to fight back with a backhand.


    The fist wrapped by the wind god blade is comparable to the immortal weapon. Can it be taken by Wuming with his bare hands?


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the witch screamed and swept back quickly.


    His right hand kept dripping blood, and even his bones were cut by the sharp Fengshen blade.


    This scene was unexpected to everyone except Xiong 15.


    Hou Jiangchen, the patriarch of Biluo sect, heard that this mask man has extraordinary cultivation, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Looking at Wu Minghe who flew back, Xiong fifteen rushed directly without hesitation.


    "Stop!" Hou Jiangchen didn''t react until bear 15 rushed out, but it was too late.


    Originally, in the process of wrestling with Su Moyu, Wu Ming he lost. In addition, he was afraid of Su Moyu''s pursuit, so he used his greatest strength in the process of retreating.


    As a result, I have no energy to take care of my back.


    And Xiong 15, taking advantage of this opportunity, quietly lived behind him, swung two palm like palm fans, and suddenly looked at his vest.


    Xiong Shiwu was good at strength, but now he attacked unexpectedly. How can Wu Ming stand it?


    Poof!


    A blood arrow spewed forward, and the leader of the open church was split under this palm, so he died on the spot.


    "This..." Hou Jiangchen and the Roche brothers were all stunned. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Luo Da, Luo Er! I''ll deal with the bear on the 15th. The masked one will be handed over to you two!" Hou Jiangchen shouted.


    "OK!" the Luo brothers answered and rushed towards Su Moyu together.


    Seeing the two men killed in front of him, Su Moyu still looked indifferent. He carried Yu Xiangyang in his left hand and dealt with the two men with his right hand.


    At the sight of this scene, the Roche brothers immediately became furious.


    At least they are also prominent figures in Yunzhou. When have they been so despised?


    "You want to die?" the two men split to the left and right, took out a short knife and stabbed Su Moyu from different directions.


    Su Moyu, with his flexible body method, swam between the two, even if he faced the enemy with one hand.


    Once in a while, a counter attack will force the two guys into a hurry.


    In this way, the two people were even more frightened.


    At the same time, Xiong 15 and Hou Jiangchen on the other side also turned the world upside down.


    At this time, Yu Xiangyang himself was the most frightened.


    Although he is a gifted disciple of xuanjianzong, he has never seen such a battle at this level.


    These people in front of us are almost all famous and dominant figures in Yunzhou.


    But the masked elder, when he started with them, did not lose the wind at all.


    Even, vaguely still hold the other side''s head. Who is he? How can he be so strong?


    At this time, the Luo brothers looked at each other, and then gently clicked. Suddenly Luo Er retreated, and Luo Da attacked Su Moyu face to face.


    Looking at this formation, Su Moyu was puzzled, but when he saw that his opponent''s knife had been forced in front of him, he still shot to block it.


    But just after Luo Da''s knife touched Su Moyu''s arm, a gorgeous blade burst out from the long knife.


    The blade was ten feet long and directly split Su Moyu out.


    After several stumbles in the air, Su Moyu stopped in shock.


    Facing the fierce knife, he didn''t understand.


    I thought that just now, Luo Da''s skill seemed to have doubled.


    How is this possible?


    At this time, the Luo brothers ran one after another, and Luo Da, who ran in the front, cut a knife in the front of Su Moyu.


    This time, Su Moyu didn''t dare to be careless. After removing his blade with Fengshen blade, he turned back to one side.


    At this time, he finally saw some clues: while Luo Da''s skill soared in front, Luo Er hiding behind began to decline.


    Obviously, the other party used some secret method to temporarily combine the skills of the two people into one person.


    "I see!" Su Moyu nodded slightly.


    Now that we know this, it will be much easier to fight.


    Thinking like this, Su Moyu went out at the end of the world and immediately came to Luo Er''s side.


    Since they have combined their skills with one person, they only need to subdue the one with weak skills now!


    However, when Su Moyu just came to Luo Er, Luo Er''s weak momentum suddenly soared. With a sweep of the long knife, Su Moyu was almost cut down.


    With the power of the world at hand, Su Moyu retreated to one side and looked at each other in amazement. He didn''t fully understand it until a long time later.


    "I see. It''s really interesting that you two can transfer your skills to each other at will!" Su Moyu nodded.


    The Roche brothers sneered and said, "even if you know, what can you do?"


    Then he rushed at Su Moyu again.


    "Senior, let me down?" Yu Xiangyang whispered aside.


    He could see that he had become a burden to Su Moyu. If Su Moyu carried himself in his hand, it would be difficult to fight with each other.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly and said, "well, you watch!"


    Then he threw Yu Xiangyang aside and rushed to the Luo brothers.


    As soon as they saw Su Moyu''s counterattack, they separated one after another.


    After knowing their secrets, Su Moyu did not avoid this time, but chose to shake with each other.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, Su Moyu''s Fengshen blade hit Luo Da''s blade.


    For a moment, they each retreated several feet. This time, they were even.


    "Good, come again!" Su Moyu''s eyes flashed with a strong sense of war.


    But at this time, I suddenly heard a cry behind me.


    Turning his head, he saw that Luo Er had captured Yu Xiangyang on one side and put the knife in his hand against his throat.


    "If you dare to act rashly again, I will kill the boy!" Luo Er said with a grim smile.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu suddenly felt angry.


    These two men are the leaders of Shura mountain and the dignitaries of Yunzhou, but they didn''t expect to use such despicable means when fighting with themselves.


    "I won''t embarrass you. You stand there and let me cut three knives, and I''ll let my brother let the boy go." said Luo DA in front of him.


    After hearing this, Su Moyu suddenly gave a sneer, raised his head, looked at him with extreme indifference and said, "you want to die yourself."

 Chapter 344

    His tone stunned the Roche brothers.


    But a moment later, they calmed down again.


    Then Luo Er smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you talk hard. Anyway, if you dare to act rashly, I''ll kill the boy."


    Previously, Su Moyu always carried Yu Xiangyang when facing the enemy, so he naturally thought that Yu Xiangyang was very important to Su Moyu, so he threatened him.


    Looking at his face, Su Moyu didn''t answer back. His mind turned and the whole person suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Second brother!" seeing Su Moyu suddenly disappear, Luo Da was surprised and immediately gave a voice to remind him.


    Luo Er didn''t expect Su Moyu to act rashly at this time, so he immediately wanted to finish Yu Xiangyang first.


    But when he took the knife back, he cut it empty.


    Yu Xiangyang, who had previously been captured by himself, suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Er was stunned.


    At this time, Luo Da stared and shouted, "behind you!" at the same time, he immediately turned his cultivation to Luo Er.


    Luo Er suddenly turned his head and saw Su Moyu holding Yu Xiangyang who had disappeared at an unknown time, looking at himself coldly.


    "The body method is not slow." at this time, Luo Er was already stormy in his heart, but he was still arrogant.


    Su Moyu over there, after leaving Xiangyang, walked towards him with great strides.


    Looking at Su Moyu''s footsteps, Luo Er suddenly felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    But a moment later, the feeling became overwhelmed by him.


    "I''d like to see what''s great about you!" he said, and he rushed back at Su Moyu.


    "Secret sword, ghosts travel at night!" Su Moyu closed his eyes slightly and said silently in his heart.


    Since returning to Yunzhou, in order to be familiar with the "wind yuan formula", he has never used the skill of ghost sword flow.


    At this moment, in order to win quickly, he finally used this killing move.


    Now he has no sword in his hand, but he has Fengshen blade instead.


    In an instant, hundreds of shadows rushed towards Luo Er from all directions.


    "Open it to me!" Luo Er was shocked and waved his knife wildly to stop Su Moyu''s attack.


    But it''s still a little slow after all.


    For a moment, the sound of sword wind entering the flesh came and went one after another. After the residual shadow disappeared, Luo Er had been beaten into a honeycomb by Su Moyu''s wind god blade.


    "Second brother!" Luo Da saw his brother killed by the other side in front of him. For a moment, he wanted to crack his eyes.


    But before he could kill Su Moyu after Luo Er, he rushed to attack first.


    Previously, Luo Da''s own skills had been assigned to Luo Er. Now, as soon as Luo Er died, the borrowed skills did not come back.


    So at this time, Roda is weaker than ever.


    Under the attack of Su Moyu''s ghosts at night, he had no resistance at all.


    In an instant, Rhoda was also killed.


    "Isn''t that the footwork of the ghost sword flow? Are there any descendants of the ghost sword flow in the world except Xiaoyu and the boy?" Xiong 15, who was fighting with Hou Jiangchen, was suspicious after Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Su Moyu''s battle.


    But at this time, he didn''t think that the mask was su Moyu.


    Because they are too big.


    It is impossible to reach this level in just four years.


    At this time, the mask on Su Moyu''s face broke into several pieces and fell to the ground because he couldn''t bear such a high-speed movement.


    Accordingly, his face was seen by several people.


    "Elder, you are so young!" Yu Xiangyang sighed after seeing Su Moyu''s face.


    However, in an instant, he shook his head again and said in his heart, "a practitioner can''t judge his age by his appearance. At this time, the most basic thing is that he is so strong in cultivation. How can he be a young man? He must have a good face!"


    On the other side, after Xiong''s fifteen fists forced Hou Jiangchen back, he turned to look at Su Moyu with an incredible flash in his eyes.


    "It''s you!" he exclaimed.


    Su Moyu smiled, arched at Xiong 15 and said, "Mr. Xiong, long time no see!"


    Bear fifteen looked at him and his heart fluctuated.


    Just over four years ago, I saved the boy''s life in xuanjianzong.


    At that time, he could defeat him with one finger.


    But only four years later, this guy is so strong!


    When he remembered the battle of Bailong City, Xiong fifteen felt powerless after his brothers died.


    Now, with their own strength, it seems that they can''t revenge him.


    What''s more, he saved himself once four years ago, which makes it even more inconvenient to do it.


    Thinking of this, he sighed heavily and stopped talking.


    At this time, Hou Jiangchen''s heart jumped wildly.


    Not long ago, I still had an advantage in the number of people on my side, but who ever thought about it in a blink of an eye, there was only one left.


    Neither of the two guys in front of me is sure of winning.


    What''s more, from their dialogue, they still know each other.


    If you wait for them to join hands, do you still have a way to live?


    He wanted to retreat, but when he looked at the underground palace in front of him, he was unwilling.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air came faintly from all directions.


    Hou Jiangchen was stunned. When he looked around, he saw that he was the disciple and elder of each large sect, and slowly gathered over.


    As soon as he saw this, he was a little relieved.


    Although these people are not good at the same level as themselves, they are strong in a large number. If they can work with others and face the two guys in front of them, they may have the power of a war!


    Naturally, Su Moyu and Xiong fifteen were also aware of these reinforcements.


    Su Moyu frowned slightly. As soon as he turned his hands, he made the same mask and put it on his face.


    Because he noticed that the disciples of xuanjianzong were among the people who came.


    "Listen to the disciples of the six major sects. The devil is here. Join hands with me quickly to kill the three thieves!" Hou Jiangchen shouted loudly.


    It is the consensus reached by the six major sects long ago to be the enemy of Tianmo Dao.


    No matter what discord there is between the six major gates, it is a natural alliance in the face of Tianmo Dao.


    As soon as his voice fell, hundreds of people fell around one after another. Jiucheng was the disciple of six major schools, and there were a few scattered practices.


    But no matter who, after hearing the three words of Tianmo Dao, there was a smell of common hatred.


    It can be said that the devil road has killed countless people in Yunzhou for many years. Whether it is the six major sects, small sects, or scattered cultivation with only teachers, it has some hatred with them.


    "Lord Hou, which is the devil of Tianmo road?" an elder of huangquan gate opened his mouth.


    Hou Jiangchen snorted coldly, pointed to Su Moyu and said, "these three are all!"


    The voice just fell, but the first seven days who had just landed immediately made a sound and said, "Lord Hou, that bear 15 is indeed the devil of Tianmo Dao, but the other two are not!"


    Hou Jiangchen has hated Su Moyu and wants to eradicate him with this strength.


    At this moment, hearing that the seventh day of the Lunar New Year excused him, he said in a deep voice, "how do you know that they are not the demons of Tianmo Dao? Is it difficult for you xuanjian sect to collude with Tianmo Dao?"

 Chapter 345

    In front of us is the devil Xiong 15. All the disciples who came here were a little nervous.


    As the patriarch of Biluo sect, Hou Jiangchen''s remark made a big question mark in everyone''s heart.


    Although xuanjianzong is also a big sect in Yunzhou, there are many examples of big sects taking refuge in Tianmo Dao.


    Like Bailong city four years ago, isn''t it the same as Tianmo Dao?


    On the seventh day of the seventh day of the lunar new year, he said coldly, "Lord Hou, you connived at the disciples'' killing of my two younger martial sisters. I haven''t had time to settle accounts with you. Have you come here now?"


    After hearing this, Hou Jiangchen''s face sank and said, "surround and kill your two younger martial sisters? It''s clear that they are two little bitches of your xuanjian sect, colluding with the devil of the heavenly devil way and abolishing my apprentice. Now my disciple Du ruzheng''s accomplishments have been abolished and his tongue has been pulled out. How are you willing to come to me to settle accounts?"


    Hearing this, everyone talked again.


    The seventh day of junior high school is not an eloquent person. Hearing that Hou Jiangchen is so brazen and angry, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu sighed in his heart, then raised his face and said with a smile, "are you going to fight against each other? Then I''ll watch. You kill each other and lose both. Then I''ll reap profits again!"


    Hearing this, the hearts of the people were full of awe.


    Yes, it''s not a time for infighting at the moment when the enemy is in the present. If xuanjianzong and biluozong are allowed to turn their faces, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do well today.


    Thinking of this, someone nearby advised: "Lord Hou, we must focus on the overall situation at present. You and Liang Zi of xuanjianzong had better wait until the matter is over and then solve it slowly."


    Although Hou Jiangchen was angry with xuanjian sect, he also knew that it was not time to turn his face, so he hummed heavily: "I don''t have the same knowledge as you. After removing these demons, I will go to Tianjian mountain to find yuanyangzi for justice!"


    The seventh day''s face was angry, but he didn''t say anything else.


    "Elder martial sister, what should I do?" Lv Shi asked in a low voice.


    On the seventh day of the seventh day, his face sank like water. After a moment of silence, he said, "the enemy is in front of us. Deal with Tianmo Dao first!"


    LV Shi looked surprised and said, "younger martial brother Yu, he..."


    The seventh day waved his hand, stopped his words, and turned to a deep voice: "if there is a war in a while, we will only lay hands on Xiong 15. Younger martial brother Yu will not be in danger."


    Seeing what she said so firmly, even if LV Shi didn''t understand in his heart, he didn''t raise an objection.


    At this time, Hou Jiangchen, holding a knife in his hand, shouted to the disciples of each major sect: "ladies and gentlemen, now is a good time to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. Please cooperate to bring these three thieves to justice!"


    After he finished, there was a neat response all around.


    The bear over there looked at him and said, "whet haw, I''ll kill you all!"


    While talking, he rushed towards Hou Jiangchen with an arrow step.


    "Give it to me!" Hou Jiangchen saw this and hurriedly held it up. He rushed over to bear 15 with more than 100 people. In a twinkling of an eye, it became a ball.


    Xiong Shiwu''s cultivation is profound, especially his melee strength. Under such chaotic battles, he really feels like a tiger into a flock of sheep.


    People were constantly blown away from the crowd. For a time, blood burst out. It was very sad.


    Hou Jiangchen, who should have been the main fighting force, swam around the periphery from the beginning and did not fight against Xiong 15.


    In this way, no one can contain the attack of Xiong 15.


    Most of the major disciples present knew the name of Xiong 15 and paid the most attention to him during the chaotic war.


    So 90% of the people in the field rushed towards bear 15.


    On the contrary, he left Su Moyu in the same place. There were only some scattered repairs with general accomplishments, trying to come and pick up some bargains.


    Just by the level of these people, no one can fight Su Moyu to the second move.


    So soon, no one could stand beside Su Moyu.


    Looking at Xiong 15 over there, Su Moyu shook his head, then turned around and walked towards the two stone doors of the underground palace.


    The stone gate is extremely tall, which is no less than an ordinary city gate.


    Su Moyu stood outside the city gate and looked for a long time. Finally, he stretched out a hand and pressed it on the stone gate.


    "Give it to me!" he whispered, and heard a creak.


    The sound of the stone gate opening was not small, and soon attracted everyone''s attention.


    These people who come to Daze are all for the secret treasure in the underground palace.


    Seeing Su Moyu and the stone gate of the underground palace pushed open, who else can settle down to deal with Xiong 15?


    "Smelly boy, stop!"


    "Coward, do you want to swallow the secret treasure alone?"


    "Thief, how dare you steal from us!"


    A series of drinking and swearing came from behind. Su Moyu was angry when he heard it.


    The secret treasure in daze is the relic of predecessors, but these guys regard it as their own.


    After this series of drinking and swearing, hundreds of people rushed to Su Moyu one after another, and in the process, countless sword Qi, flying sword and magic weapons fought against themselves.


    For these, Su Mo Yu Hun didn''t care, but focused on the underground palace.


    "Is there a wind?" Su Moyu stretched out his hand and keenly noticed that a wind came from the other end of the stone gate.


    In a closed underground palace, the wind blows out, which is too abnormal.


    Moreover, there was a faint fishy smell in the wind.


    "Go away, boy!" at this time, Hou Jiangchen killed him first.


    This guy hid in the back during the previous siege of Xiong 15, but now he rushed to the first when robbing the secret treasure.


    Behind him were the disciples of various major schools, who rushed towards this side.


    "Please first!" Su Moyu quickly flashed aside and let the passage of the stone gate out.


    Seeing this situation, everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    But I saw the underground palace in front of me. Although I had many doubts in my heart, I rushed in regardless of the consequences.


    At this time, on the seventh day after the crowd, he waved his hand to stop the disciples of xuanjianzong.


    "What are you going to do on the seventh day of the lunar new year? The secret treasure is right ahead. Do you want us to stay behind others?" Rendu, who came here, didn''t speak after discovering Su Moyu.


    But at this moment, seeing that the seventh day stopped his footsteps, he was furious.


    But the seventh day just shook his head without too much explanation.


    Because she knows Su Moyu''s character. Although he is not bad in nature, he is not a good man who keeps aloof from the world and gives away his secret treasure.


    The reason why he let others enter the underground palace first must have a profound meaning.


    Sure enough, just after the group entered the underground palace, a dull roar came out of the stone gate.

 Chapter 346

    After the roar, the wind inside the stone gate suddenly became violent.


    At the same time, the fishy smell around gradually became strong.


    At this time, everyone noticed that something was wrong.


    In an instant, the guys who had just broken into the stone gate suddenly rushed out.


    "There are monsters!" someone cried.


    "Monster?" Ren Du was puzzled at this time.


    At this time, he saw a huge snake head rushing out against the large disciples who had not yet had time to escape.


    "What a big snake. Fortunately, I heard what elder martial sister said. If I rush in, I''m afraid now..." someone sighed.


    "Is there such a big snake in the world?" jendu looked dull.


    And if the most surprising thing in the field is Su Moyu himself.


    "Is this... Little black?" he looked at the giant snake coming out of the underground palace and was stunned for a moment.


    Yes, in any way, this giant snake is the black snake of twigs.


    It''s just this guy. Why is he in the underground palace.


    Just when Su Moyu was full of doubts, he saw Xiao Hei''s big mouth and two people jump out of it.


    It was Xiao Zhi and Du Ziyi.


    "Sister Du!" as soon as she saw the scene, she immediately shouted on the seventh day of junior high school.


    After hearing the voice of the seventh day, Du Ziyi quickly turned her head. When she saw the people of xuanjianzong, she immediately ran over with joy.


    On the other side, after leaving Shekou, Xiaozhi saw Su Moyu for a moment.


    "Your Highness..." she exclaimed and ran over.


    Su Moyu saw it and nodded slightly.


    Since the first day when they first entered daze, after they separated, the twig has been silent for a long time, which really worried Su Moyu.


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, a stone fell to the ground in her heart.


    But he still had many things to understand. When he was about to ask, he suddenly heard a series of roars in the passage inside the stone gate.


    "Is there anything else in the stone gate?" Su Moyu was surprised for a moment.


    At this time, he saw that the twig turned white, took Su Moyu''s arm and said, "Your Highness, the dog is coming!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and said in surprise, "what dog?"


    Twigs are eager to use both hands and feet, but it is not clear at all.


    At this time, eight strange animals came out one after another from the stone gate.


    The eight monsters were huge, not much different from the elephant. They were covered with hair as hard as a steel hook. A pair of tusks showed a dark cold light, and their eyes were red and filled with blood. It was frightening to see them at a glance.


    "This is... Dog?" Su Moyu was speechless. He had written in the book that twig left on the tree before that, Xiao Hei went after the dog, and she went after Xiao Hei.


    At that time, Su Moyu always wondered what kind of dog would let Xiao hei and other wild aliens chase after him?


    Now, seeing in his eyes, he kept his stomach Fei in his heart and said in a secret way: "where is a dog... It is clearly a wild beast that is not weaker than Xiaohei! Even a dog is a wild dog!"


    "This is... Poor strange?" Hou Jiangchen, who first withdrew from Shimen, exclaimed when he saw the eight so-called "dogs".


    Su Moyu was shocked when he heard this.


    He has heard of the name of the poor strange for a long time. It is said that the poor strange is an ancient fierce beast with incomparable power.


    Just one can upset one party.


    And now there are eight. Is that good?


    "No? It''s not poor, it''s a subspecies with poor blood, which is much weaker than pure poor!" someone shouted aside.


    After listening to this explanation, everyone was relieved, but at this time, the eight strange animals suddenly howled at the sky.


    For a moment, the sound was like thunder, shaking all the people in the field.


    "Your Highness, these dogs are very powerful. One pair is a little weaker than Xiaohei. If two together, we can defeat Xiaohei. Just now we were chased by these guys and ran away!" Xiaozhi explained aside.


    There Su Moyu understood, and there were waves in his heart.


    Just a little weaker than little black?


    That should at least be the strength of returning to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Eight beasts returning to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty are really difficult to deal with.


    At this time, the eight monsters stopped roaring, looked around, and attacked in different directions and different crowds.


    "Disperse!" someone exclaimed, and everyone retreated and dispersed in different directions.


    At the same time, eight monsters, at a faster speed, wanted everyone to launch an attack.


    One of them jumped directly at Bear 15.


    As soon as the latter saw this situation, he was furious, waved his fist and suddenly hit the other party''s head.


    Xiong 15 has great power. One punch is strong enough to break mountains and rocks.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, the fierce beast turned over and flew back. Finally, it hit the wall of the underground palace and barely stopped.


    "This punch is so cruel that even the monster is dead." someone sighed aside.


    But at this time, the beast turned in place, stood up again, and stared at Bear 15 fiercely.


    "I''m still alive! What a thick skin!" even Xiong 15 was a little frightened.


    "Don''t worry about the devil''s way, let''s solve these animals first!" on the seventh day of the seventh day, the horizontal sword was in front, together with several fellow disciples, just reluctantly blocked one of them.


    "So this is the attitude of xuanjianzong? No matter the heaven devil way?" Hou Jiangchen said coldly.


    On the seventh day of the seventh day, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "if Lord Hou has different opinions, please solve these eight animals together with Xiong fifteen. We xuanjian sect people will cheer you up behind!"


    Hou Jiangchen choked at this and immediately didn''t know what to say.


    Not to mention the eight beasts, it was the bear 15, and he was not sure of victory.


    If you really follow the words of the seventh day, it is no different from the way of self suicide.


    At this time, one of the animals rushed towards Su Moyu with open teeth and claws.


    Su Moyu frowned slightly, his right hand looked forward, and the wind sword finger poked out in an instant.


    Su Moyu''s wind sword finger is powerful and no less powerful than the sharp blade of ordinary immortal products. Cutting gold and jade is a common thing.


    But after the five sword fingers poked at each other, they heard Dang, Dang and Dang, just like metal collision.


    Blocked by the five sword fingers, the fierce beast slowed down. After it fell to the ground, it looked back at the place where it had been stabbed, and saw that there were five inch deep blood holes in his body.


    Such a sharp sword finger leaves only such a shallow wound. It''s so terrible just because of the skin''s defense!


    "It''s amazing!" even Su Moyu was shocked.


    "Your Highness, can you find a way to catch these things?" twig said aside.


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Twig was embarrassed and said, "it''s Xiaohei. He wants to eat these things very much, so last time I left without saying hello to you."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "well, it''s easy to do!"

 Chapter 347

    If you let the puppets out and want to catch these guys, it''s not difficult.


    But now Su Moyu wants to use these guys as a target for training his skills. Naturally, he will not easily use puppets.


    "Watch this boy for me. Don''t let him run away for the time being. I''ll catch these... Dogs for you!" Su Moyu said, throwing Yu Xiangyang to twig.


    The twig reached for Xiangyang and nodded to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu, on the other side, rubbed his hands and walked opposite.


    I don''t know whether these eight different dogs have opened their minds, but I have to say that they are very smart about the choice of their opponents.


    For example, Su Moyu, Xiong Shiwu and other four masters who returned to the yuan territory or above, each of them had one staring at them.


    In front of the giant snake Xiaohei, there is also a guard.


    The remaining three are facing off with hundreds of others.


    However, due to the gap in the realm and the fact that these strange animals are really rough and thick, it is difficult for general attacks to work. Therefore, although the ratio is three to hundreds, the war situation is almost one-sided.


    Su Moyu didn''t care about the other animals. He rushed forward with his feet and rolled the two animals staring at himself and the twig in front of him with a strong wind.


    Roar!


    Those two guys probably didn''t expect that the human in front of them dared to take the initiative to provoke themselves, so they seemed particularly angry.


    But Su Moyu on the other side seemed very indifferent. Needless to say, after Yu Xiangyang, Su Moyu''s hands were empty. His fight was no longer as timid as before.


    The wind god blade was hung on his hands. With his mysterious body method, he swam between the two fierce beasts. He could punch the two guys more than a hundred times with almost every breath.


    Indeed, these two guys have rough skin, thick flesh and high defense.


    But it can''t stand such a high frequency blow.


    What''s more, every time Su Moyu punches, he will leave a wound on the two animals.


    Although each wound is not deep, but a little makes a lot, it is not a small injury.


    After this scene fell into the eyes of everyone around, everyone was shocked beyond measure.


    Even those who are as strong as bear 15 can only say that they have a slight advantage in the face of this fierce beast.


    But the unknown guy in front of him can beat the two monsters in this almost rolling way.


    This is


    At this time, Su Moyu''s beating process was coming to an end. He withdrew slightly, and two wild animals that had been beaten rushed at him.


    Su Moyu looked at the two guys, sneered, punched the ground, and shouted, "Kowloon ascends to heaven!"


    At the same time, nine strong winds rose into the sky, bringing the two beasts to the nine days.


    "Hang in Kowloon!" Su Moyu''s palms crossed, and he heard two screams from the sky. Soon after, the two guys fell from the air.


    First, after being hanged by nine Fengshen blades, and then falling heavily from such a high sky, these two guys still didn''t die immediately.


    "What a strong vitality!" Su Moyu couldn''t help sighing.


    But although he was not dead, he was seriously injured and couldn''t move.


    Su Moyu stretched out his hand, took one in his hand and walked slowly to the giant snake Xiaohei.


    At this time, Xiaohei is fighting fiercely with an alien. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Su Moyu coming with two bloody aliens, which startles Xiaohei.


    "Take it!" Su Moyu threw two strange animals into the air without saying a word.


    At this moment, Xiao Hei had seen it clearly, and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    These days, he has been trying to eat a strange animal to improve his skills, but he is too weak to hunt it.


    Now I see two dying beasts flying towards me. Where can I miss them.


    When the snake opened its mouth, it swallowed the two animals one before the other.


    At this time, another beast opposite Xiaohei saw Xiaohei open his mouth and swallow it. He thought he had an opportunity, and suddenly rushed at him.


    But at this time, Su Moyu, who threw out two strange animals, suddenly disappeared from his place, and then appeared in front of the strange animal.


    "Get off me!" a heavy fist wrapped by the wind god blade hit the beast''s head. The latter was hammered directly from the sky to the ground.


    On the other side, Su Moyu, even faster than the other side, first returned to the ground, and with the momentum of wind and rain, he immediately blew hundreds of punches out.


    This strange beast had been badly hurt when he fought against Xiaohei.


    How can I stand being beaten by Su Moyu now?


    Soon, the fierce beast also fell on the ground and was dying.


    "Eat slowly, and I''ll get you a new one!" Su Moyu walked aside, leaving the strange beast collapsed on the ground.


    Outside the underground palace at the moment, there is still chaos. Xiong 15 and Hou Jiangchen are OK, but the remaining hundreds of people have disordered their formation in the face of three strange animals returning to the yuan territory, and many people have even died on the spot.


    Looking at all this, Su Mo and Yu Chang sighed, glanced around, and set his eyes on the people of xuanjianzong.


    At this moment, the disciples of xuanjianzong, led by the seventh day of the ninth lunar new year, have been forced to a corner. If they are allowed to fight like this, they are afraid that they will be destroyed in a moment.


    Su Moyu looked at it and couldn''t help sighing. In a blink, he came to the seventh day.


    Just at this time, the beast opened his mouth and bit towards the seventh day.


    "Borrow the sword!" Su Moyu didn''t look back. He grabbed the long sword from the seventh day and stabbed the fierce beast with a sword.


    This sword has almost no rules and regulations. It seems that there is nothing to be praised except speed and power.


    But even with such a sword, the fierce beast could not escape anyway.


    Poof!


    The sharpness of the long sword wrapped around the Fengshen blade suddenly rose several steps. Even with the thick skin of the fierce beast in front of us, it could not be defended at all.


    The long sword of the spirit product directly stabbed the other party.


    At this moment, all the people of xuanjianzong standing behind Su Moyu were stunned.


    This fierce beast forced them almost to be annihilated, but the masked man only used one move and seriously injured it.


    How strong is this guy?


    Ignoring these people''s ideas, Su Moyu pulled back, pulled out the field, handed it back to the seventh day on the side, and whispered, "you''d better hide away."


    The seventh day took the sword and nodded numbly.


    She knew Su Moyu''s identity, so she was more surprised than others.


    The young man in front of him was no match for himself four years ago, but four years later, he was far from his rival.

 Chapter 348

    After defeating the fourth beast, Su Moyu threw the dying beast to Xiao Hei again.


    Little black opened his mouth and caught it. His eyes were full of happiness.


    In the past few days, it has traveled thousands of miles in daze. It wants to eat a strange animal but can''t get it.


    Who would have thought that in a twinkling of an eye, he had already eaten four.


    But similarly, when looking at Su Moyu again, there was no hostility in Xiao Hei''s eyes.


    Instead, full of awe.


    Are you kidding? The strength of these monsters is not much worse than themselves.


    It''s so easy for Su Moyu to kill them. If he wants to kill himself, it''s not a matter of minutes?


    On the other side, the two monsters chasing the six disciples also noticed that something was wrong.


    His companions were killed by Su Moyu one after another, making them feel the danger of dying.


    The two beasts looked at each other and planned to escape back to the underground palace.


    But how could su Moyu give them a chance?


    In a blink, Su Moyu came to them. The two guys were stunned at first, but a moment later they roared at Su Moyu in a fierce manner.


    "You two die too!" Su Moyu said nothing. He went out into heaven again, and then hanged him in nine days.


    A moment later, the two monsters fell to the ground and were dying again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, six monsters had been killed by Su Moyu and sent to Xiaohei''s belly.


    This time, everyone in the field was shocked.


    "Is he really the devil of Tianmo Dao? If Tianmo Dao has such a strong master in Yunzhou, do we have any chance of winning the six major sects?" someone was surprised.


    "I think... I don''t think so. Didn''t the disciple of xuanjianzong also say that he is not a man of Tianmo Taoism?" another person whispered.


    "But didn''t lord Hou say that he was a member of the heavenly devil way?" a disciple of the huangquan sect asked in a low voice.


    "You really think Hou Jiangchen is a good man? What he said must be true? What was he doing when he asked us to encircle and suppress Xiong 15? And the mask master in front of us, whether he is a man of the devil or not, at least he saved our lives, so no matter what you think, I won''t be an enemy with him from now on!" there was humanity on one side.


    As this sentence came out, more and more people could not help nodding and saying, "yes, this elder saved our lives after all, and I am not against him!"


    "Me too!"


    "And me!"


    This conversation was passed into Su Moyu''s ears, which made him a little sad and laughing.


    Originally, he just wanted to find some rations for Xiaohei, but he didn''t realize that he had gathered a lot of people unconsciously.


    Looking at the guys not far away, he shook his head and sighed and said, "it''s far more dangerous than you think, and many of you have injuries. Leave daze as soon as possible."


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the gang were moved for a while.


    Although there is the secret treasure of the underground palace in front of me, I can''t bear to leave here, but think carefully, Su Moyu''s words are very reasonable. If you stay here, even if you don''t be killed by various exotic animal poison barriers, there is a bear fifteen!


    That''s a very strong man!


    "Thank you, master!"


    The gang arched their hands at Su Moyu, then turned their heads and retreated.


    As a result, Hou Jiangchen, who was still in battle, was startled.


    At present, the combat effectiveness of his side is one notch lower than that of the other side.


    If you don''t even have a quantitative advantage now, how can you face the attack of the masked man and bear 15 after the beast is cleared.


    "You traitors, get back!" Hou Jiangchen shouted hoarsely.


    However, his words were in sharp contrast to Su Moyu''s attitude before.


    Let him in the hearts of the stars, suddenly plummeted.


    "Lord Hou, our skills are low. We can''t help you if we stay. You''d better find a way by yourself!" one of the elders said calmly.


    Others nodded and said, "yes, Lord Hou, come on! Let''s go!"


    Then he went away without looking back.


    Seeing such a scene, Hou Jiangchen knew that the situation was gone.


    And look at the situation at the moment, if you are a little careless, you will die on the spot.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the stone door pushed open behind him.


    So he moved in his heart and attacked the beast in front of him, making a posture of trying hard to fight with the other party, but the next moment, he suddenly swept away into the underground palace.


    Originally, the distance between him and the underground palace was not too far. In addition, it was so abrupt that Su Moyu didn''t have time to stop him.


    Just after Hou Jiangchen swept into the underground palace channel, he heard a dull noise.


    When Su Moyu arrived at the entrance of the underground palace, he found that the passage had been destroyed by Hou Jiangchen from the inside, so that outsiders could not enter.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu''s anger soared, so he planned to move in and teach the other party a lesson.


    But as soon as he entered the underground palace, his spiritual consciousness was immediately blocked back by a force.


    "What''s the matter? The forbidden system in the underground palace can stop my spiritual consciousness?" Su Moyu was extremely shocked.


    Once one''s spiritual awareness can''t go deep into the underground palace, one''s teleportation ability can''t be used.


    In this way, you can''t enter the underground palace.


    At this time, the strange beast that had been fighting with Hou Jiangchen suddenly rushed to see Su Moyu staring at the entrance of the underground palace in a daze.


    Feeling the killing intention behind him, Su Moyu slowly turned back and looked at the fierce beast with cold eyes.


    At the moment, he was really in a bad mood. When he saw another beast coming, he was naturally more angry.


    "Roll!" roared out. Su Moyu''s ten fingers, like a hook, suddenly stretched forward and deeply embedded into the flesh of the beast.


    Then, the wind sword refers to the continuous issuance of countless wind god blades, which explode in the alien body.


    The beast struggled in place for a long time, and finally slowly hung his head down.


    This guy, he just died.


    Seeing that Su Moyu killed the prey, Xiao Hei over there couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It''s a pity that great food has been wasted.


    On the other side, the last punch of bear 15 fell on the last beast, directly pounding the latter''s brain.


    Su Moyu suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiong 15 over there. He saw that he was murderous all over. His bare upper body was covered with dark red strange spells.


    And his whole body seems to be a circle bigger than usual.


    "Is this the real strength of the 15th devil in the Tianmo road?" Su Moyu looked at him with a flash of caution in his eyes.


    He could see that the bear 15 at this time was much better than before.


    "Do you want to try?" Xiong Shiwu gasped and looked at Su Moyu.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Moyu slowly shook his head and said, "although I am very interested, now is not the time."


    After listening to this sentence, the bear 15 over there snorted heavily, and the spell on his body faded slowly, and finally dissipated completely.


    "See you later!" without hesitation, Xiong 15 turned and walked outside daze.


    At this moment, Su Moyu was stunned and said suspiciously, "I''m leaving now?"


    Xiong fifteen snorted heavily and said, "I''m not looking for treasure. I just want to kill their six disciples. Now everyone has run away. What''s the point of staying here?"


    Su Moyu heard this and was unable to laugh or cry for a moment. Finally, he nodded and said, "I won''t give it away."


    Bear fifteen snorted heavily and strode towards the direction outside daze.


    There were only Su Moyu, Xiaozhi and Yu Xiangyang.


    Looking at the ruined underground palace entrance, Su Moyu frowned deeply.


    Just then, the twig leaned over carefully and said behind Su Moyu, "Your Highness, do you want to go in?"


    Su Moyu nodded silently and said, "yes, but it''s a pity that the entrance has been destroyed."


    But the twig over there smiled and said, "Your Highness, I know there is another entrance, and I can enter it!"

 Chapter 349

    This underground palace entrance only appeared today.


    But the twig ran out of it. Obviously, she entered the underground palace from another entrance, and ran out of here by chance.


    After figuring this out, Su Moyu was happy and hurriedly said, "OK, let''s go!"


    With that, they took Yu Xiangyang and the giant snake Xiaohei and hurried away in the other direction of daze.


    On the way, Xiaozhi told Su Moyu about her experiences in recent days.


    It turned out that the twig was ordered by Su Mo Yu Fen to rescue Du Ziyi that day. Before long, he caught up with the latter.


    But at that time, Du Ziyi had a grudge against twig. She only thought she was from bilaozong, so she tried to escape.


    Xiaozhi knew that she was su Moyu''s old acquaintance, so he didn''t dare to take action at will. He chased her for a long time before he caught her who was already in a semi coma.


    But when she wanted to take Du Ziyi back to find Su Moyu, a strange animal appeared in front of her.


    Naturally, it is the kind of beast that was just killed by Su Moyu.


    Twig saw that the other party''s strength was extraordinary and didn''t dare to hold it up, so he directly released Xiaohei and planned to let Xiaohei catch the other party.


    But who would have thought that with Xiaohei''s strength, he could not easily kill each other.


    However, in the final analysis, Xiaohei''s strength still needs to win the other party, so it won''t take long for the beast to lose and run away.


    Originally, according to Xiaozhi''s idea, since he defeated his opponent, he should immediately come back and meet Su Moyu.


    But after seeing the beast, Xiao Hei''s eyes began to glow green. No matter how the twig discouraged him, he didn''t listen and insisted on chasing the beast.


    In desperation, the twig had to leave words on an ancient tree, and then walked to the depths of daze with Xiaohei.


    This pursuit is a day and a night.


    Finally, it was not easy to catch the beast in the middle of daze.


    But the beast went down a gap in the mountain and went underground.


    Xiaohei was greedy and could not care about others, so he directly chased in, and Xiaozhi had no choice but to keep up.


    But after entering the ground, Xiaozhi was surprised to find that there was a magnificent underground palace under the dilapidated barren mountain.


    She took Xiao Hei for several rounds in the underground palace and finally found the trace of the strange beast.


    The man, a snake, rushed excitedly, but was surprised to find that there were eight strange animals there.


    If it is one-on-one, Xiaohei can have obvious advantages.


    But if it''s one-on-two, Xiaohei is not an opponent.


    And if one on eight


    There''s only one way to run.


    So, Xiaohei, with Xiaozhi and Du Ziyi, ran away in such a big underground palace.


    In this way, he ran away for several days, and finally escaped from the stone gate by chance.


    After finishing the whole thing, the group came to the bottom of the barren mountain mentioned by twig.


    Sure enough, just looking outside, an uncomfortable smell soaked Su Moyu''s body.


    "Let''s go!" Su Moyu said immediately.


    Just as Su Moyu entered the underground palace entrance, in the other direction of daze, a man in white walked slowly into the miasma.


    "Stop, this place has been blocked by our biluozong. People without permission leave quickly!" four people jumped out in the miasma.


    "Which onion is biluozong?" the man in white sneered and passed by the talking disciple.


    In this process, a threatening momentum emanated from his body, which made the four people freeze in place and dare not move at all.


    "Help me bring a message to Hou Jiangchen. The throne of the first sect in Yunzhou has returned to my xuanjian sect!"


    As he spoke, he stepped into the miasma and disappeared a moment later.


    Just after he disappeared, the disciple of bilaozong who spoke earlier knelt on the ground.


    Then, from all over his body, countless blood arrows burst out.


    This guy died like this!


    "Elder martial brother? How could this happen?" several disciples next to him sat on the ground and stared at his body with incredible faces.


    "It''s the guy just now. Let''s catch up and avenge senior brother!" there was a humanitarian nearby.


    But as soon as he got up, he was stopped by the last man.


    "Forget it, it''s no use catching up. That guy is the next leader of xuanjianzong, genius white star!" he said with a frightened face.


    "White star? That''s him?" the other two disciples were surprised.


    "Didn''t he shut up? How could he appear in daze?" one of them exclaimed.


    Finally, the man said in a astringent voice: "maybe... He has broken through to the realm of returning to yuan!"


    This remark surprised everyone.


    In the depths of daze, Su Moyu didn''t know the change. Led by twigs, he followed the crack and came to the underground palace in a short time.


    Close your eyes and try to release your spiritual consciousness, but you can''t even leave your body.


    "The prohibition here is really powerful, but fortunately, it''s just the suppression of spiritual consciousness!" Su Moyu said and opened his eyes again.


    In front of us, this underground palace, which is deeply buried in the ground, although a little old, can be regarded as magnificent.


    And the intricate palace road is really like a maze.


    "I don''t know where the old thief has gone, but I can''t let go of his spiritual knowledge. I can''t find him!" Su Moyu said angrily.


    "Your Highness, Xiaohei can help!" Xiaozhi said excitedly.


    Su Moyu listened, looked down at Xiao Hei under the seat, patted his head and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    Su Moyu''s hand startled Xiao Hei when it patted on his head. Now he dared to offend Su Moyu and rushed forward.


    Xiao Hei has a keen sense of smell and can distinguish prey within thousands of miles. It is the most convenient means in such a place where spiritual consciousness cannot be used.


    But even so, in such a vast and complex underground palace, it took a whole day and didn''t see half of each other''s shadow.


    "Twig, how far is it?" Su Moyu was impatient and asked aloud.


    Twig bowed his head, communicated with Xiaohei for a while, and then said to Su Moyu, "Your Highness, Xiaohei said that the guy''s smell was wandering nearby, but now it suddenly disappeared."


    "Gone?" Su Moyu was slightly surprised. How could the human smell suddenly disappear?


    "Where is the last place of the smell?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "Right ahead!" twig pointed with his hand.


    Su Moyu looked up and frowned more tightly.


    Because there is a dead end ahead.


    "Let Xiao Hei go back. It''s time for him to digest after eating so many strange animals." Su Moyu said, jumped off Xiao Hei''s head and came to the stone wall in front of him.

 Chapter 350

    Human smell can''t disappear suddenly.


    The only explanation is that he went somewhere else here.


    In this underground palace, you can''t even blink. What can others do?


    "I guess the problem is on the stone wall!" Su Moyu pressed his palm on the stone wall.


    At that moment, his heart jumped and a powerful divine force poured into his heart.


    "I see!"


    He smiled, stretched out his hand to the twig and said, "hold me!"


    The twig didn''t know why, so he reached out and held Su Moyu''s hand, and a blush flashed on his face.


    "This stone wall is connected with the eight trigrams stone tablet. With the help of the power of the eight trigrams array, it condenses into a transmission array here. I just don''t know where the other end of the transmission array is!"


    While speaking, Su Moyu injected his own strength into them. In a moment, a force shrouded them.


    It feels mysterious, some like blinking, but some different.


    Su Moyu is already familiar with this feeling, but Xiaozhi and Yu Xiangyang have this feeling for the first time, so they seem very flustered.


    After a flash of white light, when their eyesight recovered, they had come to a completely different place.


    "This... It''s crystal palace!" twig looked around, and there were crystal pavilions, and a faint mist shrouded it, just like a fairyland.


    At the end of the Crystal Palace is a colorful throne.


    Before the throne, there is a jade case. Before the jade case, Hou Jiangchen, who entered here earlier, stood.


    "You actually came in? It''s a pity it''s a little late." Hou Jiangchen turned back slowly, looked at Su Moyu and said with a smile.


    In his hand, he held a long stone box.


    "Do you know where this is?" Hou Jiangchen stared at Su Moyu with a proud look.


    "Is it hard for you to know?" Su Moyu replied calmly.


    Hou Jiangchen smiled and said, "although I don''t know who you are, with your accomplishments, you are also a figure who has practiced for many years. You should have heard that there was a madman in the practice world thousands of years ago?"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he was stunned and blurted out, "who is the eight immortals flag in ancient times?"


    Hou Jiangchen smiled and said, "you know a lot, that''s the one!"


    Su Moyu frowned and asked, "do you mean this is his territory?"


    Hou Jiangchen said with a smile, "that elder has always been a dragon. No one knows where his residence is. But - I know!"


    After hearing this, Su Moyu was also quite curious, so Jing waited for him to continue.


    Sure enough, Hou Jiangchen continued, "the madman''s residence is not anywhere, but always with him!"


    Su Moyu was surprised and said, "what does this... Mean?"


    Hou Jiangchen said with a smile, "the underground palace below, even the Crystal Palace hidden above the clouds, is not only a mansion, but also two magic weapons. As long as I can fully master these two things, I will be invincible in the world sooner or later. Therefore, even if I take the life of a whole sect, I don''t care!"


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "even so, so what? Now that I''m here, can I let you do what you want?"


    Hou Jiangchen smiled darkly for a while and said, "I know you are strong. I can''t beat you, but as long as I have this thing in my hand, it''s easy to get rid of you!"


    With that, he patted the stone box on his hand, and then opened it with both hands.


    With his move, Su Moyu and his three people were all nervous. They didn''t know what he would take out.


    "After killing you with this magic weapon, I will refine the underground palace and Crystal Palace, and the world will respect me!" Hou Jiangchen flashed a crazy color in his eyes as he spoke.


    At the same time, he took out a bright yellow ancient flag from the stone box.


    "Sure enough!" Su Moyu''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    After hearing that this was the madman''s residence just now, Su Moyu always wondered whether there would be an ancient flag left in the Crystal Hall.


    After all, the other party is a person who once collected seven ancient flags.


    "The ancient eight immortals flag has its own advantages, but this thunder flag is the most powerful one. I know you are fast. Do you want to compare with Lei?" Hou Jiangchen looked at Su Moyu and looked crazy.


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    Seeing this, Hou Jiangchen was surprised and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "laugh at your stupidity!"


    A flash of anger flashed in Hou Jiangchen''s eyes, and the thunder flag in his hand fluttered, and countless electric sparks shone on the flag.


    "All those who regard the ancient eight immortals flag as a magic weapon to attack are fools!" Su Moyu walked towards Hou Jiangchen with a cold face.


    Seeing this scene, Hou Jiangchen was suddenly in a panic.


    He didn''t know what Su Moyu relied on. He was so calm.


    But a moment later, he recovered.


    "Mystify!" Hou Jiangchen shouted angrily, threw the ancient flag in his hand, and a lightning split at Su Moyu.


    Spirit consciousness can''t be separated, so Su Moyu can''t show it, so he can''t compare the speed with each other''s lightning.


    "Open!" the wind god blade ran around his arm and hit the lightning.


    But after the two forces collided, Fengshen blade could not stop the lightning at all, and let the latter directly hit Su Moyu''s body.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Su Moyu was blown upside down for more than ten feet and hit the wall of the crystal hall, so he barely stopped.


    "The attack of Lei Qi is not only amazing, but also impossible to stop." a trace of pride flashed on Hou Jiangchen''s face.


    "Your Highness!" the twig exclaimed.


    "I''m fine!" Su Moyu patted himself and stood up slowly, with a burst of excitement in his eyes.


    "It''s really powerful. I''m relieved!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Hou Jiangchen was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "because that flag is destined to be mine. Of course, the stronger the better!"


    Hou Jiangchen laughed angrily and said, "OK, come and try to see if you can get faster than lightning!"


    While talking, the thunder flag spread again, and another lightning split out.


    "Your Highness!" the twig couldn''t help shouting at the sight.


    But in the next moment, she was stunned.


    Because Hou Jiangchen split the air.


    Su Moyu''s figure appeared on Hou Jiangchen''s side.


    "I don''t have to be faster than lightning. It''s enough as long as I''m faster than you wave the flag!" Su Moyu smiled and stabbed Hou Jiangchen with a wind sword finger in one hand.


    Hou Jiangchen exclaimed and jumped back suddenly, but as soon as he settled down, Su Moyu had arrived in front of him before he waved the flag again.


    "As I said, those who use it as a weapon are fools!" the sword pointed and the blood flew.

 Chapter 351

    Originally, after getting Lei Qi, Hou Jiangchen thought he had won.


    Because in legend, this thunder flag is almost invincible.


    But now, in the face of Su Moyu, the difference between their strengths and weaknesses has not improved at all.


    Under Su Moyu''s constant attack, Hou Jiangchen was soon black and blue.


    "This is impossible? I have a thunder flag in hand. How can I lose?" Hou Jiangchen''s mood has almost collapsed.


    Su Moyu over there said nothing. The cooperation between the ghost King step and the wind sword finger can be said to be seamless. Every moment left a wound on Hou Jiangchen.


    After a short time, under the continuous attack of Su Moyu, Hou Jiangchen finally knelt down on the ground.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen?" until now, he still couldn''t accept the reality.


    Seeing that the victory was settled, Su Moyu stopped his attack and stood in front of the other party.


    "If you don''t stick to attacking with thunder flag, but use our skill to fight with me, there may be a glimmer of vitality. It''s all because of your stupidity that you''ve ruined yourself." Su Moyu said calmly.


    Hou Jiangchen''s eyes were red. He shook his head madly and said, "I don''t believe it. I haven''t lost yet!"


    With that, he tried to stand up and continue to attack Su Moyu.


    However, a wind sword finger poked right at Hou Jiangchen''s knee and let the latter kneel directly to the ground.


    "Tell me the secret of the underground palace and the Crystal Palace. I may consider saving your life." Su Moyu said coldly, staring at Hou Jiangchen.


    Hou Jiangchen over there, as soon as he heard Su Moyu talking about the underground palace and Crystal Palace, his eyes slowly began to recover Qingming.


    "Do you want to know? Let me tell you!" a crazy smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. Then he jumped back and jumped onto the jade table at the end of the crystal hall, and then pressed it on the jade table with his bloody palm.


    "Since the thunder flag can''t hurt you, I''ll refine the Crystal Hall and underground palace and crush you to death with the power of these two magic weapons!" while talking, his aura was frantically urged and continuously injected into the jade table.


    Su Moyu was stunned at first, but he woke up a moment later.


    This jade case is the key to the whole crystal hall and underground palace, and what Hou Jiangchen wants to do now is to refine it.


    Su Moyu didn''t know the true identity of the Crystal Hall and underground palace, but since it was the magic weapon of the madman, it must not be so simple.


    "Don''t think about it!" seeing this, Su Moyu immediately rushed over.


    But when he was about to come to Hou Jiangchen, an unimaginable pressure suddenly hit Su Moyu.


    Rao is also blocked by this force because of Su Moyu''s current cultivation.


    "See? This power is only one ten thousandth of the crystal hall, which is enough to suppress you. When I refine it completely, I will be the God here!" Hou Jiangchen, who had already decayed, was proud again.


    Su Moyu was angry and regretted that he had not killed his opponent directly just now.


    But now regret is useless. I can only keep rushing towards each other and try to kill them before they completely refine the Crystal Hall.


    However, the forces that blocked Su Moyu became stronger and stronger, which made Su Moyu not only not close to Hou Jiangchen, but farther and farther away from each other.


    Seeing this scene, Hou Jiangchen''s smile became stronger and stronger.


    After a while, he will be able to completely refine the crystal hall into his own. At that time, it''s not a matter of raising his hands to kill Su Moyu?


    But just when he thought he had won, a force of resistance suddenly came from the depths of the Crystal Hall.


    "Hmm? Who is interfering with me?" Hou Jiangchen angrily said.


    But no one answered him.


    He looked up and Su Moyu was pressed back by the Crystal Hall. There was no room to fight back.


    The twig and Yu Xiangyang behind Su Moyu also stared here anxiously.


    It''s not these three people who interfere with themselves.


    Who would it be?


    "Get out!" Hou Jiangchen drank violently, and his anger became stronger and stronger in his eyes, because he clearly felt that the power that interfered with him was becoming stronger and stronger, which completely stopped his refining progress.


    "Hum!"


    Clearly there was no sound, but in the minds of several people in the crystal hall, this cold hum sounded at the same time.


    The voice was bleak. After it sounded in several people''s minds, everyone''s body was stiff.


    After a long time, several people slowly recovered.


    At this time, Su Moyu suddenly realized that the forces that blocked him from moving forward had disappeared.


    Seeing this opportunity, he didn''t hesitate. He stamped his foot, and the whole person jumped up in front of Hou Jiangchen.


    But when his fists were about to hit Hou Jiangchen, the latter still had no response.


    Su Moyu was stunned.


    Just for a moment, Su Moyu took back his fist and stood firmly in front of Hou Jiangchen.


    At this time, the latter still maintained the previous action, staring straight at the front.


    Su Moyu slowly stretched out his hand and pressed it on each other''s chest.


    The heartbeat is still beating. It seems that although the body is injured, it is obviously not fatal.


    But the other party''s knowledge of the sea at this time has been destroyed.


    Although his body is still alive, Hou Jiangchen''s soul is dead.


    "What a powerful means!" Su Moyu couldn''t help admiring.


    Obviously, someone directly destroyed Hou Jiangchen''s knowledge of the sea with an invisible attack.


    He can kill a practitioner who returns to yuan without a sound. At least Su Moyu doesn''t have such ability now.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with him?" the twig behind him, also aware of the abnormality here, whispered.


    "Dead." Su Moyu replied calmly.


    "Your Highness is really powerful!" when she heard Su Moyu''s answer, twig immediately jumped. In her opinion, Su Moyu must have used special means to kill his opponent.


    "I didn''t kill him." Su Moyu frowned.


    "No, your highness? Who is that?" twig was confused.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Moyu said, "it''s probably him."


    "Who?" twig asked.


    Su Moyu shook his head, reached out and took the Lei flag in Hou Jiangchen''s hand, then turned around without hesitation and said to the twig: "go, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    This time, the twig was completely stunned.


    Before Hou Jiangchen''s words, she also heard clearly and knew that the Crystal Hall and the underground palace below were wonderful treasures.


    Now that Hou Jiangchen is dead and there are no more people in the way, why doesn''t Su Moyu refine these two treasures?


    Although I don''t know what wonderful use these two things have, a movable fairy house is a wonderful thing!


    "The Crystal Palace and underground palace are the things of the Lord. If they are forced to refine, they will only end up with Hou Jiangchen." Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    "The thing with the Lord, is it difficult..." twig thought of some possibility and was stunned on the spot.


    Su Moyu nodded slowly and said, "there are eight or nine out of ten, that''s it!"

 Chapter 352

    The Crystal Palace and underground palace are the residence of the madman thousands of years ago.


    After thousands of years of silence in daze, when the mansion reappeared, Su Moyu found that they were masters.


    According to this idea, he came to the simplest, most direct and most incredible answer.


    The madman who is said to have been killed by the robbery is still alive, but I don''t know if he is still in this mansion.


    Su Moyu doesn''t know why such a powerful figure of the other party has been silent for thousands of years.


    But no matter how you look at it, the other party is not someone you can provoke.


    Hou Jiangchen''s death should have been a warning.


    So Su Moyu didn''t have any nostalgia any more. He took the thunder flag and retreated to one end of the Crystal Hall.


    Previously, Hou Jiangchen did not suffer any attack when using the thunder flag, but killed the other party mysteriously when trying to refine the Crystal Hall.


    So Su Moyu roughly guessed that the madman didn''t seem to pay much attention to the thunder flag.


    His bottom line is that he can''t move his residence.


    In fact, as Su Moyu speculated, after he held the thunder flag, enabled the transmission array again and returned to the underground palace, he was not blocked by anyone.


    Following the complex justice of the underground palace, the three walked for a long time before retreating from the original road.


    When several people left the underground palace, the whole daze began an earthquake again.


    When Su Moyu looked back, he saw that the land where the underground palace was located was sinking, and it didn''t take long to sink into a basin.


    The underground palace, which should have been buried underground, disappeared.


    "Have you gone?" Su Moyu looked at the empty basin in front of him, and his heart was still restless for a long time.


    The madman is not dead, and the black feather king may not be dead.


    In that case, what did these two powerful guys encounter thousands of years ago before they chose to cheat death and hide their names on the same day?


    At present, there are still too few clues about Su Moyu, so I can''t find a clue after thinking about it.


    So he simply shook his head and didn''t think about it.


    Looking back at his income in recent days, Su Moyu couldn''t help being very excited.


    First of all, the primary purpose of this trip to daze, to gather the corpse Qi, has been completed.


    Now the corpse Qi gathered in the dead flag is enough for him to repair Pisces.


    In addition, he won a thunder flag, one of the eight immortal flags in ancient times.


    A wind flag has increased your combat effectiveness by so much. What if you can cultivate the skill on the thunder flag again?


    At the thought of that possibility, Su Moyu felt very excited.


    "Twig, I have something to do. You protect the Dharma for me." Su Moyu said, turning his hand and taking out the dead flag.


    "Yes!" the twig answered immediately.


    Su Moyu nodded and suddenly caught a glimpse of Yu Xiangyang standing nearby. He smiled and said, "I almost forgot. Aren''t you crazy? Do you want to have a competition with my little maid?"


    Yu Xiangyang was stunned, turned his head and looked at the twig, frowned and said, "just her?"


    After the twig appeared, he didn''t take the initiative, so Yu Xiangyang didn''t know how strong she was. Looking at her appearance, she was on a par with himself. How strong can she be?


    "If you want to look down on her, you have to wait until you win." Su Moyu said coldly.


    Then he turned his head, looked at the twig and said, "as long as you don''t kill or maim, the rest is up to you."


    Just now when Xiangyang despised the twig, the twig was unhappy.


    Seeing Su Moyu saying this, he immediately showed a meaningful smile, pinched his fist and said, "don''t worry, your highness!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Yu Xiangyang and said, "come on, let''s have a competition."


    Yu Xiangyang frowned and looked reluctant, but he was afraid to disobey Su Moyu''s majesty.


    So he slowly pulled out his sword, pointed to the twig and said, "come on."


    The twig over there smiled, leaned forward and raised his fist towards Xiangyang.


    There are no moves, just brute force and speed.


    Yu Xiangyang brushed his lips and said to himself: that''s all.


    Thinking like this, he raised his sword to block it.


    But the next moment


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, the twig''s fist was next to Yu Xiangyang''s head.


    If she hadn''t been merciful, she would have died in Xiangyang with one blow.


    "Just beat him before I come back." Su Moyu left such a sentence and flew into the air.


    The process of repairing Pisces may cause the leakage of corpse Qi. He doesn''t want to hurt the two guys on the ground by mistake.


    "OK!" the twig replied loudly.


    At the same time, another punch hit Yu Xiangyang on the head.


    After arriving in the air, Su Moyu spread the death flag and released the puppet Pisces.


    When he was in Shuhai, in order to attract qianshanjue''s attention, he took Pisces as bait and took the other party''s attack.


    Although Pisces has the body of silencing the environment, it has no skill of silencing the environment.


    He suffered great damage in that war.


    Puppets are not living people. They can''t heal their wounds by themselves. They can only rely on corpse Qi to repair them a little.


    According to the records of the corpse refining method, Su Moyu guided the corpse Qi bit by bit, poured it into Pisces'' body, and repaired the broken meridians and body inch by inch.


    This is definitely a fine technical work. If it weren''t for the great progress of spiritual consciousness at this time than four years ago, I''m afraid it can''t be repaired at all.


    But even so, it took him a whole day and night to make Pisces recover.


    Looking at Pisces, who has regained his strength, Su Moyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    This time, in daze, he collected a huge amount of corpse Qi. Even after repairing Pisces, nearly three-quarters remained.


    Looking at such a large amount of corpse Qi left in the dead flag, Su Moyu suddenly moved in his heart.


    "Why don''t you... Try that?"


    Thinking like this, he opened the universe in his sleeve and took out a body from the deepest place.


    This is the red hairy one in the black leaf abyss.


    This red haired dog was strong before he died. In the black leaf abyss, even the corpses of Pisces and other powerful people in the extinct environment can only become its food.


    Up to now, Su Moyu still doesn''t know how strong this red hair is.


    But there is no doubt that it is definitely stronger than Pisces.


    "If I could refine you into a puppet, wouldn''t I be able to walk across the world?" Su Moyu thought more and more excitedly.


    In the past, there was not enough corpse Qi to refine it. Now that there are so many corpse Qi left, I naturally want to have a try.


    Thinking like this, Su Moyu began to follow the method of refining corpses and began to repeatedly sacrifice the corpses of refining hongmaoyu.


    In terms of physical strength, the body of red hair is definitely stronger than Pisces by more than one grade.


    The complexity of its meridians is naturally too high.


    Rao has experienced more than a hundred failures in the process of drawing corpse Qi into the meridians because of Su Moyu''s strong spiritual knowledge.


    But seeing such a powerful combat power in front of him, Su Moyu would not give up easily.


    In this way, day after day, the first step of refining puppets was finally completed after seven days.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Su Moyu felt exhausted.


    But at this time, he will not give up.


    "Bind the soul!" this last and most critical step, Su Moyu almost used all his energy.


    In his palm, after passing through the dead flag, he finally sealed the body of Hongmao into the dead flag.

 Chapter 353

    At this stage, the refining of puppets can be regarded as completed.


    A puppet who is so powerful that he doesn''t know the state. He feels very excited when he thinks about Su Moyu.


    So he didn''t care about fatigue at all. After the seal, he immediately waved the death flag and let the red hair out.


    Sure enough, after the red feather fell to the ground, it was no longer a immovable body.


    And became a fierce beast with fierce eyes.


    "Good, let me see how strong you are!" Su Moyu was very excited when he looked at the red hair in front of him.


    But he gave a few orders, and the red feather was indifferent.


    He just stared at Su Moyu with a pair of cold eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" at this moment, Su Moyu finally realized that something was wrong.


    The red hair in front of him was already his puppet, so Su Moyu felt something about his body.


    When he tried to use his own consciousness to forcibly control the red hair, he was blocked by another consciousness.


    "How can it be? Does this guy... Have his own consciousness? But shouldn''t the puppet be just a dead object?" Su Moyu glared fiercely and stared carefully at the red hair in front of him.


    Sure enough, I saw a glimmer of brilliance in each other''s eyes.


    That is by no means the glory of a puppet.


    "My God, the red hair is really powerful. After dying once, it has reborn consciousness through my method of refining corpses." Su Moyu sighed.


    At present, although he can''t be like an ordinary puppet, the Royal envoy is red haired.


    But anyway, this guy was refined by his own body refining method, so he still has countless connections with Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu can clearly perceive its mood at the moment.


    This guy''s consciousness doesn''t belong to the red haired dog he killed earlier.


    But a completely re formed consciousness.


    So this guy doesn''t hate himself.


    Yes, just deep... Disdain.


    "Let your puppets look down on you!" Su Moyu was speechless for a moment.


    "Show me your strength!" Su Moyu had no way to take a guy with self-consciousness as a puppet, so he could only regard him as a war pet, so he gave him an order.


    But the red hair whitened Su Moyu''s eyes, then turned his mouth, fell down, and fell asleep in front of him.


    "I......" Su Moyu''s nose was almost crooked. He almost used the rest of his corpse Qi on hongmaoyu. As a result, the puppet refined was such a disobedient thing.


    "Get up!" Su Moyu shouted with a frown.


    But the red haired dog only moved his ears and didn''t mean to get up at all.


    Su Moyu angrily shouted and scolded around it and kicked him from time to time, but this guy just slept with his eyes closed and ignored Su Moyu at all.


    After a long time, Su Moyu finally gave up.


    He knew that this guy was disliking his low level and didn''t deserve to be its master.


    However, through the method of refining corpses, the refined red hair beetles could not attack Su Moyu, so they expressed resistance in this way.


    "You''re cruel. Now I can''t deal with you. When I''m strong enough one day, I''ll see how I can repair you!" he said. Finally, he reluctantly sealed the red hair into the dead flag again.


    So far, the purpose of this trip to Daze has been overfulfilled.


    Reaching for a glass of life water to drink, Su Moyu slowly fell back to the ground.


    At a distance from the ground, Su Moyu heard a muffled sound, followed by a scream like killing a pig.


    "I admit defeat, why do you beat me?" that was Yu Xiangyang''s voice, but it sounded a little hoarse.


    "Your Highness said, let me beat you until he comes back." twig''s voice then sounded.


    "Then can''t you take a break and beat me again?" Yu Xiangyang''s voice was already crying.


    "No!" twig rebuffed.


    Then there was another bang, followed by Yu Xiangyang''s scream.


    Su Moyu listened from a distance, unable to laugh or cry.


    He didn''t expect that he casually joked that the girl Xiaozhi really chased Yu Xiangyang and beat him for seven or eight days.


    At the thought of the two people''s life these days, Su Moyu was embarrassed and hurried to fall from the air.


    Yu Xiangyang, who had been beaten all the time, saw Su Moyu''s sudden figure. He immediately fell down, knelt to the ground and cried, "senior, I know I''m wrong. I can''t be crazy anymore. Please let me go."


    Su Moyu looked down. Yu Xiangyang was full of big bags. He looked like durian from a distance. If he hadn''t listened to the voice, Su Moyu wouldn''t even recognize him.


    Just a dozen days ago, when Su Moyu first met Xiangyang, the boy was still a rampant teenager.


    But at this moment, he showed this ugly appearance. It seems that it should be enough to beat him during this period of time.


    "Are you crazy, boy?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Not crazy!" Yu Xiangyang said with tears.


    Su Moyu looked at him and felt a burst of laughter, but his tone was still cold and said, "smelly boy, I wouldn''t bother to care about you if I didn''t look at your master''s face!"


    Yu Xiangyang quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, thank you for your discipline. I''ve learned a lot these days. If I hadn''t been taught by my predecessors, I''d still be a frog at the bottom of a well. Please rest assured. From now on, I''ll behave myself and don''t dare to have any delusions."


    Su Moyu looked into his eyes and knew that he was really repentant.


    I don''t really want to abolish this boy. Since I have achieved my goal, that''s enough.


    "Go away, remember what happened today. If I see your crazy appearance again, I''ll beat you even worse!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to let himself go, Yu Xiangyang was stunned and couldn''t imagine.


    Su Moyu glanced at him and said, "why? Do you want to be beaten for a few more days?"


    Hearing this, Yu Xiangyang shook his head again and again, but after thinking about it, he still knocked his head at Su Moyu and said: "The younger generation has had a smooth journey since his practice, so he has developed a arrogant and arrogant temperament. If he hadn''t taught him in time, I''m afraid he won''t be able to continue his practice in the future. Although the elder''s education method is a little rough, the younger generation still sincerely thanks the elder."


    Then he kowtowed to Su Moyu.


    After hearing what he said, Su Moyu was surprised.


    Obviously, the boy has learned a lot through being beaten for more than ten days.


    He sighed and said, "well, you are the origin of our two families."


    Indeed, Cheng Jianxuan and Bai Siqi are the youngest and closest martial brothers.


    If there were no later events, if he was still in the xuanjian sect, this boy would be the closest person to him.


    Seeing that he had deliberately changed, Su Moyu naturally comforted him.


    "Can you tell me the taboo before you leave?" Yu Xiangyang asked carefully.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "go back. I guess it won''t be long before we meet again. Then you will naturally know who I am."


    Yu Xiangyang was stunned. He didn''t know why, but he nodded gently.


    "Are you going or not?" twig was impatient.


    Hearing the sound of twigs, Yu Xiangyang suddenly became an inspiration and disappeared into the miasma.


    Looking at his embarrassment, Su Moyu was amused.


    When I was only half way through, I suddenly stopped and changed to a cold su.


    "Your Highness?" twig naturally noticed Su Moyu''s emotional changes.


    "It''s all right. I feel the breath of an old friend!" Su Moyu said coldly.

 Chapter 354

While saying this, Su Moyu was permeated with a trace of murderous spirit from inside to outside.


    For a time, the twigs were startled.


    She has known Su Moyu for such a long time, but still

 Chapter 355

    Therefore, hundreds of miles away, in a mountain depression, the white star suddenly opened his eyes.


    He is cautious. Every time he goes down the mountain, he will hide his real body and go to dangerous places with his separate body. In this way, even in an accident, you won''t lose your life.


    However, due to the limitations of Kung Fu and cultivation, he can''t be too far away from himself. Even now he has broken into the realm of returning to the yuan, he can only be separated by hundreds of miles.


    "When did the boy become so powerful? What is the wind blade? " Looking back on the scene just now, Bai Xingchen suddenly felt afraid.


    "The boy''s cultivation is strange. Now is not the time to start." He talked to himself and looked back at the falling direction.


    "Tell Shifu about it as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid there will be trouble." Thinking like this, the white star wanted to escape from the daze.


    However, before he took a step, Su Moyu''s voice came quietly from his side and said, "I said, see you later, see you now?"


    Turning his head and seeing Su Moyu''s figure, the white star was so frightened that his hair stood up.


    This boy should be hundreds of miles away! How can it appear in front of you?


    In a twinkling of an eye, he crossed a distance of hundreds of miles. What kind of speed should this be?


    "How did you do it?" The white star turned pale.


    Su Mo Yu Leng snorted, threw the star to Bai Xingchen and said, "pick up the sword and let me kill you again."


    His sword has been taken by the other party.


    But now when fighting, the other party threw his sword back, which was clearly a contempt for himself.


    "You want to die!" The white star angrily said.


    Su Moyu looked at him coldly and said calmly, "you''ve said this several times."


    Then he continued to walk towards each other.


    Bai Xingchen has never experienced such humiliation since he embarked on the road of cultivation. He was furious for a time.


    "Don''t think you can beat me if you destroy my two parts in a row. It should be noted that separation and my own strength, but don''t be like the abyss! " Cried the white star.


    "Oh, so what?" Su Moyu pointed at him without expression.


    Bai Xingchen didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly raised his sword to block it. This time Su Moyu did his best, and his momentum was very great.


    When! A crisp sound shook the white stars back several steps.


    "Don''t be like the abyss? Why didn''t I see it? " Su Moyu Yixiang continued to approach the white star.


    This time, the white star is even more surprised.


    It never occurred to him that he had fallen behind in power!


    "Chenglong sword spirit!" The white star roared and killed the star in his hand, and a dragon sword came out.


    It''s also the Dragon Sword Qi. It''s made by the white star returning to Yuan territory. It''s much better than Xiangyang.


    When he saw the sword Qi, it turned into an air Dragon more than ten feet long, and Chao Su Moyu caught it.


    Looking at the sword Qi, Su Moyu looked indifferent. Instead of dodging, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed it against the sword. Feng Yuan''s strength kept flowing, wrapped his right hand, and constantly consumed the Dragon Sword Qi.


    A shrill roar rang through. After a while, the Dragon Sword Qi was consumed. Su Moyu didn''t even move from beginning to end.


    After the Dragon ride, the original white stars have disappeared.


    "If you talk about deception, you''re not even a grandson in front of me." Su Mo Yu Yixiang hit the void with his backhand.


    At the whistling of the wind, the white star appeared in a panic.


    "No wonder you insist on killing our ghost sword flow fellow disciples. Your feelings are to rob the ghost King''s step, but it''s a pity to learn four dissimilarities." Su Moyu said coldly, staring at the white star.


    Indeed, the white star just now used a footwork similar to the ghost King''s step.


    It''s just that there are many flaws because of incomplete mental skills. Naturally, it can''t escape Su Moyu''s eyes.


    The white star, which Su Moyu saw through, was also angry.


    He just used the Dragon Sword Qi to attack Su Moyu with the help of incomplete ghost King steps, but he didn''t expect to be seen through before he could attack.


    "Secret sword, Xuanshan!" Bai Xingchen said in a deep voice, stopped the star in his hand in front of him, and stabbed Su Moyu with a sword a moment later.


    The sound of a sword is dull and its potential is heavy. It is really like a mountain pressing towards Su Moyu.


    "It''s like something." Su Moyu nodded, completely in the tone of a senior expert.


    He saw that he was facing the mountain sword Qi. As soon as his body floated, he flew back.


    At the moment, he was like catkins falling in the wind. Before the sword Qi reached the front, Su Moyu retreated by the wind.


    The faster Bai Xingchen attacked, the faster Su Moyu retreated. They attacked and retreated, and crossed thousands of feet in an instant, but Bai Xingchen didn''t even touch Su Moyu.


    "Is this also the ghost King''s step? Why have you never seen it?" Bai Xingchen exclaimed in his heart.


    If he continues to fight like this, he will never hurt Su Moyu.


    So he bit his teeth and said excitedly, "you boy, you don''t see any ability except to run away. Dare you not run?"


    Su Moyu looked at him coldly, nodded and said, "OK!"


    With that, his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    Bai Xingchen was stunned. He suddenly felt something different behind him. When he turned his head, he saw Su Moyu. He didn''t know when he had arrived behind him.


    "The wind sword!" Su Moyu pointed and poked, and a wind blade drew to the throat of the white star.


    "Open it to me!" Bai Xingchen hastily took back his sword and blocked the wind blade in front of him, but the whole man also fell to the ground because of the power of the wind blade.


    On the other side, Su Moyu had already fallen to the ground before him.


    Watching Su Moyu disappear and appear suddenly, Bai Xingchen was shocked.


    Just now, he didn''t even see the shadow of Su Moyu when he moved.


    "Does it mean that the gap between me and him has been so big?" for a moment, the white star panicked.


    Although Su Moyu''s realm is higher than that of Bai Xingchen, and his skill is more exquisite.


    But their real strength is not as big as it seems.


    At least, Su Moyu wanted to deal with the separation, and it was difficult to kill the master of white star.


    If Bai Xingchen tries hard, he can at least stick to dozens of moves up and down.


    But now, under Su Moyu''s haunting body method, Bai Xingchen was instantly frightened and had no intention of war.


    Once the battle intention is lost, the victory or defeat will be divided.


    "Nine Dragons ascend to heaven!" Su Moyu beat the ground with a heavy fist, and nine dragon storms rose up to the sky with white stars.


    "Nine Dragons hanging!" Su Moyu immediately used the killing move without giving Bai Xingchen any space.


    The white star in the air gave a scream. Under the hanging of the nine wind blades, he made a desperate leap and managed to escape.


    But at the same time, Su Moyu came to him again.


    "Secret sword, all ghosts travel at night!" he shouted and used the secret sword of ghost sword again.


    In an instant, there were countless blood holes on the white star.


    The battered white star fell directly to the ground from nine days above.


    However, Su Moyu''s deliberate mercy and Bai Xingchen''s tenacious vitality left him a sigh of relief.


    Su Moyu floated to the ground, lowered his head and walked towards the white star step by step.


    Looking at Su Moyu''s steps, Bai Xingchen felt a burst of despair. He tried to step back, but his body didn''t listen.


    "Martial nephew, I''m your martial uncle. You can''t kill me, you can''t!" said Bai Xingchen in a trembling voice.


    He has just entered the territory of returning to yuan and has a bright future waiting for him. How can he be willing to die?


    "Oh? What else? When you killed my master and wanted to kill me, why didn''t you think I was your nephew?" Su Moyu said expressionless.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s voice, Bai Xingchen immediately understood that this guy would not let himself go today.


    "You bastard who deceives teachers and destroys ancestors!" he said, biting his teeth.


    But Su Moyu, on the other side, sneered and said, "I recognize that you are more like an animal if you deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor."


    While talking, he waved his hand and the people''s heads moved home.

 Chapter 356

    Holding the head in his hand, Su Moyu observed it carefully. After confirming that it was the white star, he nodded slowly, took out a wooden box and packed the head into his sleeve.


    Then he turned his head, looked at the direction when he came, blinked a few times, and came to the twig.


    At this time, the twig was looking at the direction where Su Moyu left. After su Moyu appeared, she immediately rushed into Su Moyu''s arms.


    Xiaozhi is also a practitioner returning to Yuan territory. She naturally feels the smell of Su Moyu fighting with Bai Xingchen just now.


    Although she has great confidence in Her Highness''s strength.


    But there is always a trace of concern.


    At this moment, seeing Su Moyu''s safe return, he was naturally overjoyed.


    Su Moyu looked at her and felt a little soft. He patted her on the back of the head and comforted her, "it''s all right."


    Twig nodded hard, but said nothing.


    So they hugged each other for a long time in the open daze.


    Finally, they separated slowly.


    Thinking about his actions just now, twig blushed and said awkwardly, "Your Highness, what shall we do next?"


    Su Moyu looked around and said, "the purpose of my trip has been achieved. In addition, the agreed time is getting closer and closer, so I''d better return to Mucheng first and make peace with you."


    The twig over there nodded again and again.


    The miasma in daze is strong, but it''s not the presence of poisonous insects, which makes twigs very tired. After listening to Su Moyu''s words, she naturally feels the same.


    In this way, after a short rest, Su Moyu used his magic power to move all the way to the wooden city.


    Although this place is tens of thousands of miles away from the wooden City, Su Moyu is close to the world. Although it can only move hundreds of miles at a time, it is more than enough to travel.


    In addition to identifying the direction, it took only an hour to go up and down to the wooden city.


    In these ten days, the earth has been turned upside down in daze, but it is still so calm in Mucheng.


    After returning to the wooden City, Su Moyu and Xiaozhi had a good meal and then found an inn to stay at will.


    At this time, there were more than ten days before the agreed date. They had nothing to do, so they strolled along the long street of Mucheng.


    But after walking a short distance, I suddenly heard a woman''s voice behind me shouting, "sister twig, is that you?"


    Su Moyu and Xiaozhi were stunned. I didn''t expect that people would know Xiaozhi in such a place.


    When they turned back, they saw Du Ziyi with his hands on his back and staring at them curiously.


    At first, Du Ziyi''s eyes were all on twig, but when Su Moyu turned around, she caught a glimpse of Su Moyu''s face and stood in place.


    "Yes... You?" she met Su Moyu during the scuffle in daze.


    But Su Moyu at that time still wore a mask on her face, so she didn''t recognize it.


    At the moment, it''s still he

 Chapter 357

    The cry was hysterical and made Su Moyu feel uncomfortable.


    Generally speaking, the wooden city is just a mortal city. Although downtown murder sounds frightening, it is simply insignificant to these practitioners.


    Because in the practice field, when and when are the dead?


    I don''t know why, but Su Moyu''s heart suddenly tightened.


    He frowned and stared in that direction for a long time. He said, "go and have a look!"


    He said so, of course, twig had no opinion.


    But Du Ziyi quit.


    "Did you listen to me? Mucheng is very dangerous. Hurry up."


    But Su Moyu didn''t pay attention, but went straight to the cry.


    Du Ziyi couldn''t, and after a long sigh, he had to follow behind, just hoping there wouldn''t be any trouble.


    The three men soon crossed two long streets and came to the place where the scream just now was.


    Although a bloody case had just happened, the people on the long street did not disperse. Instead, the people on the inner and outer floors surrounded the place of the incident.


    Of course, these people naturally could not stop Su Moyu''s steps, nor did they see his movements. They just walked forward at will. The people in front of him were pushed around by an invisible force.


    Soon he came to the center of the crowd.


    Looking forward, Su Moyu raised his eyebrows.


    In the crowd, two people lay in a pool of blood.


    In terms of clothes, one is a disciple of xuanjianzong, while the other is a disciple of biluozong.


    Although he had not seen them, Su Moyu only looked at them and knew their accomplishments.


    One is the state of harmony, while the other is the state of harmony.


    Although it''s nothing compared with yourself, it''s also a great master in common customs.


    But it''s unusual that such two people were killed in the street, and they both closed their throats with one sword.


    Glancing at the wound, Su Moyu was more suspicious.


    "What a fast sword!" he sighed.


    Then, with his eyes tilted, he saw a young man standing beside the two bodies.


    From the appearance, it is not much bigger than Su Moyu.


    But Su Moyu looked at him carefully, but was surprised to find that he couldn''t see the depth of each other.


    "This..." he was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect such good players in places like Yunzhou.


    At this time, the young man seemed to feel Su Moyu''s eyes, turned and stared at him, with a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes.


    "Do you want to see my sword?" he stared at Su Moyu and said without a head.


    After hearing this sentence, Su Moyu''s heart jumped.


    He looked down and fell on the scabbard in the other party''s hand.


    Then he saw that the scabbard was worn-out. At first glance, there was nothing strange.


    But Su Moyu vaguely felt that there was an active volcano hidden in the scabbard.


    As soon as the sword comes out of its sheath, it must be a fierce attack.


    "I''d love to see it, but I don''t have time now." Su Moyu weighed it over and over again and replied.


    He knew that as long as he promised the other party, he was afraid it would be a fierce battle.


    But now he still has a lot to do, and he is not sure that it will not affect others, so he thought about it and gave this answer.


    After listening to Su Moyu''s answer, the young man nodded and said, "OK, tell me when you want to see it."


    Then he turned and left.


    Su Moyu was stunned. He didn''t understand why this strong monster gave up in a word.


    But just as the young man turned around, there was a sudden noise outside the crowd.


    "Who killed my junior brother?"


    With the sound of shouting and drinking, the crowd automatically made way, and saw more than a dozen disciples of Biluo sect breaking in with swords.


    Although the elite of biluozong lost more than half in daze, after all, a hundred footed insects died but did not freeze. If you talk about ordinary hehejing disciples, there are still a large number.


    "Immortal master, that''s the guy!" a passer-by identified the young man.


    "Which fucking sect are you from? How dare you hurt my senior brother?" a disciple of Biluo sect, headed by him, stared at each other.


    However, the young man did not answer his question, but asked himself, "do you want to see my sword?"


    This time, I was stunned at everything.


    After a long time, the leading disciple of bilaozong said with disdain: "sword? Just the broken iron in your hand? Take it out and show me."


    Hearing this, the young man brightened his eyes and said, "good!"


    As he spoke, he saw his hand shake and then stop, as if he had moved or not moved.


    The onlookers did not know why, but Su Moyu vaguely saw a trace.


    Just now, the young man drew his sword, cut people, and took it back at one go.


    Even with Su Moyu''s eyesight, he can''t fully capture the complete movement.


    But when it comes to the speed of the sword, this is definitely the fastest person Su Moyu has seen so far.


    "Shit, you''re pulling out your sword?" the bilaozong disciple in the back row scolded.


    But at this time, the disciple who spoke earlier fell to the ground with a hiss in his throat and died.


    "It''s so fast. If it were me, could you escape this sword?" Su Moyu frowned and kept thinking in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother!" several Bi Luo sect disciples of climate rushed to the elder martial brother in the end.


    "Do you want to see my sword?" the young man asked the dozen people in a very uncomfortable and flat tone.


    At this moment, everyone knows that this strange young man is an expert with exquisite cultivation.


    It is by no means an ordinary person who can raise a sword and kill without trace in full view of the public.


    "Who the hell are you?" a disciple of biluozong stood up with his sword and stared at each other flustered.


    But the other party didn''t want to answer him at all, but held the hilt of the sword with his hand and stared at the other party silently.


    As a result, the dozen bilaozong disciples suddenly froze in place.


    "Go!" feeling the strong pressure from each other, a disciple of biluozong, who was headed by him, finally couldn''t stand it. He turned back, picked up two corpses from the same door, and walked behind the crowd.


    As a result, the onlookers burst into a great uproar.


    Seeing the same door killed in front of him, and the enemy in front of him, he didn''t even say a word.


    Bilaozong''s behavior attracted a lot of boos.


    But the disciples of Biluo sect didn''t seem to hear it. They bowed their heads and quickly rushed out of the crowd.


    The young man with the sword shook his head and said, "it seems that he doesn''t want to see it."


    Then he sighed and went out again.


    But at this time, I heard the sound of breaking the air above my head, and a woman''s voice shouted, "stop!"

 Chapter 358

    Hearing the sound, the young man stopped and turned back to look at his head.


    Su Moyu looked up and saw Jiang Qingwen, who was handsome, falling to the ground.


    Seeing Jiang Qingwen coming, Du Ziyi turned white, stretched out his hand to pull Su Moyu''s sleeve and motioned him to run away.


    But Su Moyu stood where he was and didn''t mean to move.


    Because in his opinion, Jiang Qingwen is the most dangerous one now.


    "You told me to stop?" the young man looked at Jiang Qingwen, and a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Qingwen raised her eyebrows and said, "yes, did you kill the people on the ground?"


    After hearing her question, the young man still didn''t answer, but asked the question he had been asking: "do you want to see my sword?"


    As a result, Jiang Qingwen was stunned, while Su Moyu next to her was deeply worried.


    "I......" Jiang Qingwen just wanted to answer, but suddenly a man jumped out and blocked her mouth.


    "She doesn''t look!" this person is Su Moyu.


    Jiang Qingwen was stunned at the sound and looked sideways. When she found that Su Moyu was covering her mouth, her eyes suddenly gave out two cold lights.


    She tried to break away from Su Moyu''s hand, but she moved twice, but she couldn''t resist Su Moyu''s strength at all.


    "Who are you? Can you decide for her?" the young man said in surprise.


    Su Moyu was stunned. After hesitating for a moment, he smiled and said, "she is my daughter-in-law. I can do it."


    The young man thought, nodded and said, "all right."


    Then he turned slowly, passed through the crowd and disappeared at the end of the long street.


    Until then, Su Moyu was a little relieved.


    He doesn''t know who the other party is, and how high the other party''s cultivation level is.


    But obviously, it is definitely a very dangerous person.


    At this time, taking advantage of Su Moyu''s slightly relaxed spirit, Jiang Qingwen, who was controlled by him, suddenly withdrew from his hand, raised her sword high and compared with Su Moyu several times, but she still didn''t fall.


    "Bah! Who is your daughter-in-law?" she said with a red face.


    Su Moyu was stunned. Then he remembered that she was still around. He shook his head and said, "I saved you again. Bah me?"


    Jiang Qingwen was stunned and didn''t understand why he said another word.


    But a moment later, her face was stunned, stared at Su Moyu and said, "I haven''t seen you for four years, but your cultivation has improved a lot."


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "that''s it."


    Jiang Qingwen looked at Su Moyu''s smile with a trace of anger on her face. After watching him gnash his teeth for a long time, she suddenly saw Du Ziyi behind Su Moyu.


    "You girl?" Jiang Qingwen understood what had happened before as soon as she saw Du Ziyi.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, don''t fight him!" Du Ziyi grabbed Su Moyu and stood between them.


    Jiang Qingwen snorted heavily, glanced at the body lying on the ground, frowned and said, "carry him, let''s go."


    Du Ziyi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Jiang Qingwen didn''t insist on working hard with Su Moyu. It was a big surprise to her.


    "Go or not?" Jiang Qingwen took her sword and stared at Du Ziyi.


    "Oh, good!" Du Ziyi just came back, picked up the body on the ground, looked at Su Moyu, stuck out her tongue, and then followed Jiang Qingwen''s footsteps and walked away.


    "Don''t try to take revenge. It''s not an opponent you can handle." Su Moyu hesitated for a moment and decided to remind him.


    "Don''t worry! And - we haven''t seen each other today!" Jiang Qingwen said without looking back.


    After the two men left, the crowd saw that there was no more excitement, which gradually dispersed.


    At this time, the twig on one side came up, looked at the direction Jiang Qingwen left, and asked Su Moyu, "well... Your highness, is she really your daughter-in-law?"


    Su Moyu was stunned, smiled and shook his head and said, "I teased her."


    Hearing this, the twig breathed a long sigh of relief.


    But at this time, Su Moyu''s eyes flashed a touch of uneasiness.


    Because he knew that with Jiang Qingwen''s temperament, he was afraid he would not stop easily.


    But with her accomplishments, if you really meet that young man, you must be dead or alive.


    At the thought of this, his heart was gloomy.


    "Twig, go back first. I have something to do." Su Moyu whispered.


    "Oh." Xiaozhi answered, and walked alone towards the guest room according to Su Moyu''s instructions.


    Su Moyu stayed where he was, turned his head and looked at the direction the young man left, and whispered, "I want to see how strong you are!"


    With that, he flashed and ran after each other in the direction of disappearance.


    The young man didn''t walk fast, so before long, he was caught up by Su Moyu.


    When they were still dozens of feet away, the young man suddenly stopped, turned his head, stared at Su Moyu behind him, and asked in a gentle and uncomfortable tone, "Why are you chasing me?"


    Su Moyu immediately stopped and said with a smile, "I''m just curious."


    The young man didn''t seem to understand Su Moyu''s meaning. He tilted his head and said, "do you want to see my sword now?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu felt a little headache.


    He waved his hand and said, "don''t mention this first. I want to ask, who are you? Why do you ask others if they see your sword?"


    The young man thought for a moment and said, "my name is Fu Yue. I don''t ask that sentence when I see anyone."


    "Oh? What kind of person would you ask?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    Fu Yue thought for a moment and said, "at least there are some practitioners."


    Su Moyu nodded slightly. It seems that this guy is not a devil who kills everyone.


    However, he still didn''t understand some things, so he asked, "but do you have to kill the man who wants to see your sword?"


    Fu Yue nodded and said, "good!"


    Then he raised the sword in his hand and said to Su Moyu, "this sword is called dishonourable. If it comes out, I or the other party must die."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu was Lin and sighed, "what a domineering sword name and strange rules. But I''m a little curious. Are all the people who have seen your sword dead in the end?"


    When Fu Yue heard this, she frowned and said, "no, there''s another person who hasn''t died. I can''t kill him now, but I can do it in the future."


    Su Moyu nodded secretly and said, "what you said is so mysterious. Haven''t you killed each other?"


    But thinking like this, he said, "what''s the purpose of your trip to Yunzhou?"


    This question is very important. If such a strong character appears, it is natural to find out the other party''s purpose.


    "Kill!" the moon answered without concealment.


    "Kill who?" Su Moyu frowned.


    "Traitors and enemies," replied Fu Yue.


    traitor? personal enemy?


    Hearing these two words, Su Moyu instinctively thought of some things and asked tentatively, "is it difficult... Are you the person of Tianmo Tao?"


    Fu Yue stared at Su Moyu''s eyes and nodded gently.


    Su Moyu was a little nervous and continued to ask, "but I don''t know, what''s your ranking in Tianmo Dao?"


    Fu Yue didn''t answer directly, but stretched out her hand and opened her clothes, revealing a flowing black character on her right chest.


    Five!

 Chapter 359

    Five!


    This figure made Su Moyu''s mood confused again.


    He once heard Luo Yunxi say that the top ten people of Tianmo Dao are strong people with advanced cultivation.


    Especially in the top five, everyone has the strength to suppress the last five with one hand.


    And the Fuyue in front of him is the fifth devil.


    Although I have not seen through each other''s accomplishments so far.


    But obviously, he is better than himself.


    Even Su Moyu is not sure whether the other party is stronger than Pisces!


    While Su Moyu was thinking, Fu Yue suddenly turned around and said calmly, "I still have some time, so I''m not in a hurry to kill you. You can prepare again. Don''t let me down at that time."


    This sentence stunned Su Moyu.


    Listening to what he said, it seems that he knows his identity.


    "Where are you going?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    Fu Yue didn''t turn around, but turned her back to Su Moyu and said, "aren''t there some big doors in Yunzhou? I want everyone to go up and kill everything I want to kill, and then clean up the traitors and enemies."


    While he was talking, he walked towards the gate of the wooden city.


    Looking at his back, a drop of sweat suddenly fell on Su Moyu''s forehead.


    Obviously, this guy should know his identity and know that he is the enemy who killed their members of Tianmo Dao.


    But the other party just let himself go. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to himself.


    In each other''s eyes, he is just a doll that can be killed at any time.


    At the thought of this, Su Moyu was not only frightened, but also deeply angry.


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll see if you can kill me when you see it!" he turned and walked back.


    In the guest room, twigs are pacing back and forth.


    She guessed what Su Moyu was going to do. Although she was worried, she didn''t dare to catch up.


    First, Su Moyu had told her to come back and wait.


    The second is that she knows her accomplishments. If she catches up, she can only make trouble for Su Moyu.


    So I can only stay in the guest room.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s safe return, she was naturally overjoyed, but after a while, she found that Su Moyu''s face was gloomy and her mood was a little low.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter?" she whispered.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "it''s all right."


    After a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I''ll shut up again. Don''t pay attention to me until the appointed day comes!"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, Xiaozhi immediately understood what should have happened just now, which made Su Moyu feel frustrated.


    She knew that there was no use in saying anything at the moment, so she had to answer softly and exit the door.


    Su Moyu, who stayed in the room, took out the fire and thunder flags at one time.


    To improve his strength, these two things are his most direct.


    In the next ten days, Su Mo Yu Zai carefully read the above words, but finally put down the two flags.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the cultivation of the skills on the two flags was the same as the formula of Feng Yuan.


    They all need to absorb a lot of power from the outside world.


    The only difference is that one needs Lei Yuanli and the other needs huoyuanli.


    "Lei Yuanli is OK to say that there will be many when crossing the robbery, but it''s hard to find this fire Yuanli."


    "Still can''t act too hastily!" after putting away the two flags, he sighed heavily.


    At this time, Lou Lan suddenly heard a strange voice outside the door and said, "I said, young master, are you ok?"


    Su Moyu was stunned. Only then did he know that Lou Lan had returned as agreed.


    So he hurried to open the door. Sure enough, he saw Lou Lan and ya''er standing side by side outside his room, accompanied by twigs.


    Looking at the three people in front of him, the haze in Su Moyu''s heart suddenly lost more than half.


    "Is everything going well?" he turned and asked ya''er first.


    The latter nodded and said, "those people are still responsible. There is no accident at the tomb."


    After hearing this, Su Moyu was a little relieved.


    But at this time, Lou Lan next to him coughed gently and said, "I heard that I haven''t seen you for a month. Did you find another daughter-in-law?"


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard this, and suddenly turned to look at the twig.


    The twig covered his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, your highness. I missed it."


    Su Moyu looked at her and couldn''t blame anything. He had no choice but to smile and say, "just to perfunctory his opponent, he just said a word casually. It can''t be true."


    But Lou Lan said, "really? But why did I hear that you ran in daze for several days with someone else''s girl in your arms?"


    Su Moyu felt a headache and said, "at last, there''s an old friend. Can''t you die?"


    Ya''er on one side heard this, but suddenly pursed her mouth and smiled.


    Seeing this, Lou Lan immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What''s funny?"


    Ya''er raised her head, glanced at Su Moyu, and said something about his gratitude and resentment with Jiang Qingwen when he was in xuanjianzong.


    After she finished, Lou Lan brightened her eyes and said, "is there still this romantic story?"


    Then she immediately turned her head and asked Su Moyu, "how''s it going? Is her big leg thin? Is it white? Is it nice?"


    These questions embarrassed Su Moyu for a while. He quickly turned to ask Xiaozhi, "have my martial uncle and master Luo come back?"


    Twig was stunned, nodded and said, "master Luo came back last night, and master Xiaoyu came back this morning."


    Su Moyu nodded again and again and said, "OK! I''ll pay a visit to the two elders now!"


    Then he got up and left.


    Lou Lan, on the other side, refused to give up the opportunity to rectify Su Moyu and chased along: "Tell me, are you interested in her? Don''t worry, we''re not jealous. Anyway, you don''t have much experience in that field. It''s not a bad thing to find another person to practice your skills? Do you want to be a bully? We can create opportunities for you. Remember to let us watch it on site at that time..."


    Su Moyu listened for a while. He had nothing to do with the female hooligan.


    Turning around the eaves of the corridor, he came to the rented hall. At this time, Xiaoyu and Luo Yunxi were sitting opposite each other, closing their eyes.


    After hearing the voices of Lou Lan and Su Moyu, they slowly opened their eyes.


    "See you, martial uncle!" Su Moyu saluted Xiaoyu first, then turned his head, looked at Luo Yunxi and asked, "I don''t know Luo Qian... Can you find out about the White Emperor?"


    Seeing Su Moyu talking about business, Lou Lan stopped behind him and stood behind Su Moyu with a smile.


    "I found some traces, but I didn''t see the old man himself." Luo Yunxi should say.


    Su Moyu nodded, sat down between the two, thought a little, and finally said, "you two have been in the devil way before. Have you heard of the man Fuyue?"


    As soon as he said this, the little fish stood up.

 Chapter 360

    At the sight of the little fish, they were all stunned.


    Especially Su Moyu, he stared at the fish and said, "martial uncle, do you know him?"


    The little fish was stunned for a while, then he slowly sat down. After hesitating for a long time, he slowly nodded and said, "I heard it once when I was a child, but I didn''t know he was a man of Tianmo Tao at that time."


    Su Moyu was surprised and said, "is this man very famous?"


    The little fish thought and thought, shook his head and said, "he is from Zhongzhou. I haven''t been to Zhongzhou, so I don''t know. But he once went to xuanjianzong many years ago. It was precisely because of his arrival that the martial uncle Nie Pinglan of Lingjian flow mysteriously disappeared, which led to the civil strife of xuanjianzong later."


    At this moment, Su Moyu was stunned again. Unexpectedly, there was such a connection between the two things.


    Luo Yunxi frowned all the time. After listening to Xiaoyu''s words, he said, "I''ve been hiding in the devil''s way all these years. I tried my best and didn''t find out the news of the first five people, but I didn''t think it was the fifth devil."


    Su Moyu turned his head and asked, "have you heard the name?"


    Luo Yunxi nodded and said, "he was very famous in Zhongzhou. He was once a disciple of a large sect, but later he didn''t know why. He destroyed his sect overnight, even the seven or eight year old child. That''s why he got the title of sword demon. After that, he rarely appeared, but he didn''t expect to join the heavenly demon sect."


    "The sword demon Fuyue is really a wonderful figure. I don''t know how high he is?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    Luo Yunxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but he is really a dangerous person. Try not to have anything to do with him."


    Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "but now I don''t want to get involved. I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    Seeing that the others were puzzled, Su Moyu talked with others about his previous conversation with Fu Yue.


    When he finished, they all frowned.


    "Or... Go back to the sea of trees?" twig suggested.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. There are some things I can''t hide. I''m going to see how strong the sword demon is!"


    After hearing this, Lou Lan next to him also said with a smile: "yes, I think it''s good to fight with these people head-on!"


    Su Moyu looked back at her, smiled knowingly and said, "don''t care about him first. If he really kills again, I''ll leave him a gift!"


    Su Moyu''s gift is naturally red hair, although the guy is disobedient.


    But if you are really in danger of life, I believe you can also take it out to scare your opponent.


    "Yes, the first thing we should do now is to go back to xuanjianzong!" a glimmer of essence flashed in Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    She is very persistent about the hatred of xuanjianzong.


    Su Moyu nodded again and again, looked around and said, "in that case, let''s start now!"


    "Good!" several people answered in unison.


    The wooden city is quite a long distance from Tianjian mountain where xuanjianzong is located.


    After leaving the wooden City, they flew all the way and finally came to the foot of Tianjian mountain at noon on the seventh day.


    Standing in front of the fairy mountain, Su Moyu looked up and thought of the scene of being taken to the fairy mountain when he first came to the world. For a moment, he really felt like a man of two generations.


    The main peak of Tianjian mountain is still above the sea of clouds. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    But he knew that the man he was looking for was up there.


    "Boy, don''t be soft hearted after going up the mountain!" Xiaoyu reminded him before he started.


    Su Moyu pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t like killing innocent people in vain, but if someone is really determined to bury yuanyangzi, I don''t mind cutting off more heads!"


    "That''s good!" the little fish, who had been depressed for too many years, finally saw the opportunity of revenge again.


    Everyone really saw the killing intention in her body from the inside out.


    "Let''s go!" Su Moyu took back his eyes and walked forward, while behind him, others followed honestly.


    Even Lou Lan didn''t tease again.


    Because they all know that Su Moyu must be very heavy at the moment.


    "Stop!" when Su Moyu was just approaching the Mountain Gate of xuanjian sect, the registered disciple in charge of guarding the Mountain Gate saw this side from a distance and shouted immediately.


    It''s just, how can su Moyu pay attention to them?


    "Bold madman, do you know where this is?" a young disciple, with an eyebrow, stood in front of Su Moyu and scolded.


    Su Moyu raised his head and looked at each other, but he didn''t remember at all. He thought he should be a new disciple in recent years.


    With a sneer, he suddenly had a wooden box in his hand and threw it to the disciple. He said, "go to the top of the mountain, give this box to the old thief yuan Yangzi, and tell him I''ll kill him in a moment and let him wash his neck and wait."


    After hearing these words, the disciple was stunned with the box in his hand for a long time before he came back to his mind. For a moment, he felt a little incredible.


    Who is yuanyangzi?


    He is the leader of xuanjianzong and the top three expert in Yunzhou.


    In the eyes of the third generation of disciples of xuanjianzong, he exists like a God.


    Such a person, how dare someone say they want to kill him?


    Is this guy crazy?


    "You madman, I''m tired of living!" the disciple sneered and turned to look at the senior brothers behind him. He just wanted to ask them to come and help take Su Moyu and others together.


    But when I turned back, I found that the elder martial brothers were all iron green, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Elder martial brother?" the young disciple asked tentatively.


    But then, suddenly, a great killing intention came from Su Moyu. For a moment, the young disciple seemed frozen from inside to outside.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Su Moyu''s voice sounded in his ear like a thunder in the quiet night.


    For a moment, the disciple seemed to have died thousands of times.


    This is an absolute strength gap, which will bring him such pressure.


    The murderous spirit is so strong that I''m afraid those elders on the mountain can''t reach such a situation.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, what can he do as a gatekeeper with mediocre cultivation?


    "Yes... Yes!" he turned slowly, held the wooden box and walked up the mountain trembling.


    Just for a moment, his legs were soft and almost peed out. How dare he disobey Su Moyu?


    Further ahead, there is the Qingguang array of Tianjian mountain and yuanyangzi''s monitoring network.


    Once upon a time, when Xiong 15th attacked xuanjianzong, he also chose to sneak in quietly to avoid attracting yuanyangzi''s attention too early.


    But now Su Moyu stepped over without scruples.


    He was not worried about his arrival being discovered by yuanyangzi, or at this time, he just wanted to tell yuanyangzi: Lao Tzu is back!

 Chapter 361

    While Su Moyu crossed the Qingguang array, at the top of the main peak, in the newly built Xuanxin hall, the old yuanyangzi suddenly opened his eyes.


    The green light array is like his eyes and ears. It can see anyone who has just entered Tianjian mountain.


    Su Moyu''s unbridled intrusion was naturally noticed at the first time.


    "How did this boy become so strong?" Yuan Yangzi was surprised.


    He slowly stood up and shouted to the outside of Xuanxin Hall: "ring the bell and call all the children of xuanjian sect to come to the main peak to fight the great enemy!"


    Over the years, Su Moyu has been his heart disease.


    He knew that sooner or later, the boy would return to xuanjian sect to avenge himself.


    But I didn''t expect to come back so soon!


    "In four years, we will return to the Yuan Dynasty. What a terrible speed? We must kill him at any cost today, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" he made up his mind early.


    At this time, the ancient clock on the main peak was sounded again. For a time, it could be heard clearly within hundreds of miles. Then, people kept flying towards the main peak in all directions.


    Su Moyu, who stood at the foot of the mountain, looked at those figures, but his face was a indifferent expression. He didn''t seem to pay attention to those people.


    "You... Are you su Moyu?" someone asked in a trembling voice under the mountain gate.


    Su Moyu looked down at each other coldly and found that his face was familiar. He probably had seen it before.


    "It''s me," he replied calmly.


    "What are you going to do when you come back here again?" the disciple continued to ask.


    "Kill!" said Su Moyu, stepping forward.


    With this move, he scared several people under the Mountain Gate back and said, "wait a minute, senior brother su... We didn''t offend you..."


    Four years ago, when Su Moyu killed Renji outside Xuanxin hall, many people stood by and watched.


    The elders of xuanjianliu in Renji seat were all killed by Su Moyu at that time. How can ordinary disciples be his opponents?


    "Get away!" Su Moyu looked at the people in front of him, and a touch of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Su Mo Yu didn''t have half an interest in these shrimp soldiers and crab generals who couldn''t even remember their names.


    "Yes! Let''s go!" after that, the people climbed up the mountain path towards Tianjian mountain.


    On the other side, Su Moyu walked slowly towards the top of the mountain.


    "Your Highness, don''t we hurry up? Wouldn''t it be bad if they were prepared?" the twigs on one side couldn''t understand Su Moyu''s intention.


    "Don''t worry, I just want them to prepare in advance, so it''s more convenient for me to catch them all." Su Moyu said quietly.


    Indeed, for the current lineup on my side, the strength is extremely strong. It is definitely not a group of xuanjianzong disciples in hehejing or Dongming realm, which can be compensated by quantity.


    It''s better to get together rather than scatter your opponents, which is more convenient.


    For this, the little fish next to him didn''t raise any objection. Su Moyu led the way to the main peak.


    Going up the mountain road, Su Moyu was inevitably touched by the scenery. Unconsciously, he went around the path leading to the factotum hall.


    When he recovered, he had walked a long distance.


    Su Moyu shook his head, gave a wry smile, and went on.


    Anyway, all roads lead to the top of the mountain, and he''s not in a hurry now. He might as well go to the factotum to have a look.


    At this time, on the cliff floor of the factotum hall, a large head was carrying a whip in his hand and was beating a goatee.


    The hands and feet of the goatee were firmly locked in chains and could not move at all.


    "Mom, Deng Yulang, do you still think you''re the boss? Let you move 3000 kilograms of firewood up the mountain. How much do you move now?" the man with a whip scolded.


    That''s right. The beaten goatee was Deng Yulang, the chief of the factotum in the factotum hall when Cheng Jian was chosen.


    The man holding the whip was Wang Tiehu who broke his leg that day by Su Moyu.


    Cheng Jian chose to die. After su Moyu defected, as the factotum hall where the two lived, he was cleaned by xuanjianliu.


    Anyone who made friends with Su Moyu or became a sword to choose a confidant was subjected to all kinds of pressure.


    Those who had a holiday with Su Moyu, such as Wang Tiehu, were put in high position.


    In these four years, Wang Tiehu not only became the chief worker of the factotum hall, but also flattered Su Moyu''s teachers and disciples by sneaking up and scolding them, which was favored by some people in the sect.


    It is precisely because of this that I got a lot of pills. Now I am a practitioner of hehechu state.


    In contrast, Deng Yulang became a prisoner and was bullied every day.


    "Wang Tiehu, don''t go too far!" Deng Yulang stared at each other and scolded angrily.


    He was shackled and his meridians were sealed. At this time, his strength was inferior to that of a mortal.


    But Wang Tiehu asked him to carry 3000 kilograms of firewood up the mountain, making it clear that he was deliberately looking for trouble.


    Pop!


    Wang Tiehu''s whip fell on Deng Yulang''s face, leaving a blood mark in an instant.


    "Mom, do you dare to talk to me in this tone? Believe it or not, I''ll break your bones? If it weren''t for master Han xianliu, who has a heart sword, to take your mistress Ye anzhen to Lingtai peak, I''d let the 800 brothers of the factotum hall do her once in front of you, and see if you dare to play with me!" Wang Tiehu scolded.


    At the mention of Ye anzhen, a trace of anger flashed in Deng Yulang''s eyes and scolded: "Wang Tiehu, you despicable villain, dare you let me go? Let''s have a fair fight?"


    Wang Tiehu suddenly smiled and kicked Deng Yulang in the chest, kicking him more than ten feet away.


    "Deng Yulang, what''s your dream? You''ve never been able to take off your shackles since the day you put them on. Who told you to be blind and follow the wrong master. Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that it''s your father and I who are the boss of xuanjianzong miscellaneous service hall!" said Wang Tiehu. He walked up to Deng Yulang, stepped his face into the soil with one foot and laughed wildly.


    But then, from the mountain path under Yaping, a voice suddenly said, "Oh? Who do you think is the boss of the factotum hall?"


    As soon as Wang Tiehu heard this, he raised his eyebrows and shouted, "where''s the long tongued ghost that dares to pick up my words?"


    This is the factotum hall. Distinguished sect disciples seldom come here.


    At this time, Wang Tiehu was taken care of by some people in the sect. He didn''t pay attention to many people, so he dared to drink and scold like this.


    But just then, under the cliff, Su Moyu and his party came up slowly.


    "What can I do if I take your words?" it was su Moyu who spoke.


    Deng Yulang, who was trampled on the ground, felt that the sound was familiar. He looked up and stayed on the spot when he found that it was su Moyu.


    A moment later, both eyes shed tears.

 Chapter 362

    On the other side, Wang Tiehu hurriedly stepped back more than ten steps and looked at Su Moyu as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You... You''re back, you dare to come back?" Wang Tiehu didn''t believe his eyes.


    Su Moyu is a traitor of xuanjianzong.


    On the land of Yunzhou, if you offend a large door like xuanjianzong, if you change others, it''s too late to run.


    But this boy dares to come to xuanjian sect. Is he crazy?


    "I asked you, don''t you understand? Who do you say is the boss of the factotum hall?" Su Moyu looked at him coldly.


    This time, Wang Tiehu only felt cold all over.


    But a moment later, he calmed down again, stared at Su Moyu and said, "I''m the steward of the factotum hall ordered by the patriarch yuanyangzi. What can you do? You don''t know how to live or die. At this time, you run to the sect door. If you dare to touch me, the patriarch won''t let you go..."


    At this time, Wang Tiehu had no choice but to try to move yuanyangzi out and scare Su Moyu.


    In his heart, yuanyangzi is an invincible existence. Would Su Moyu be afraid of it?


    But before he finished, he felt a flower in front of him, and then he got a heavy blow on his face.


    For a moment, Wang Tiehu turned dozens of circles in place, then hit the cliff on one side, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "What if I move you?" Su Moyu said coldly, looking at Wang Tiehu with a frightened face.


    When he finished speaking, he bowed his head and poked the wind sword, which broke all the shackles on Deng Yulang''s hands and feet.


    Then, with a swing of his sleeves, he untied the prohibition on him, handed him a bottle of life water and said, "drink it, brother Deng."


    Deng Yulang was stunned and reached for the bottle. Tears kept flowing down.


    "Master Su Xian..." he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound without choking.


    Su Moyu looked at the injuries all over him and couldn''t help sighing.


    Deng Yulang was originally just a worker. Now he has suffered so much. In the final analysis, he is still implicated by himself.


    At the thought of this, Su Moyu was even more angry. He walked towards Wang Tiehu over there and said condescensively, "are you going to die by yourself or should I help?"


    Hearing this, Wang Tiehu was so frightened that he couldn''t care about the pain on his body anymore. He crawled on the ground, kowtowed to Su Moyu and said, "master Su Xian, master Su Da and ancestor Su, please spare me a dog''s life. I promise I won''t dare again!"


    But Su Moyu looked cold. After looking down at him for a long time, he said, "so you want me to help?"


    Wang Tiehu suddenly looked up and said, "no... no, you can''t kill me!"


    But where does Su Moyu have leisure to pay attention to him? As soon as he stretched out his hand, the sword Qi at his fingertips was huff and puff, which would result in his life.


    But then, not far from his side, suddenly a fierce sword came and went straight to Su Moyu''s head.


    Su Moyu raised his eyebrows slightly, took a step back and let the sword go. At the same time, Wang Tiehu also picked up his life.


    "I knew you would come here to have a look when you went up the mountain, so you came directly, which really made me guess right!" a gloomy Taoist slowly descended from the air and stared at Su Moyu with a gloomy face.


    After seeing each other, Su Moyu''s pupils contracted and snorted coldly.


    The comer is dexuan, whom I haven''t seen in four years.


    Compared with four years ago, dexuan''s temperament is more sinister and stable.


    Su Moyu swept away his spiritual knowledge and found that the other party had the cultivation of Dongming Shangjing.


    It seems that he has surpassed Jiang Qingwen. It is not easy. It can be seen that he has made a lot of efforts in the past four years.


    "Are you in such a hurry to die?" Su Moyu tilted his head and stared at De Xuan.


    Four years ago, in the great martial arts test, Su Moyu hit him hard in front of everyone, forced Renji to kneel down and admit his mistake in public, and really slapped the two teachers and disciples in the face.


    Later, Su Moyu cut de Xuan''s master Renji under the sword, which made de Xuan even more resentful.


    "Lord dexuan, help me!" when Wang Tiehu saw dexuan, he seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and climbed to his feet.


    De Xuan frowned slightly, looked at Wang Tiehu and snorted, "go away, don''t get in the way here."


    After that, he turned to stare at Su Moyu and said darkly, "I''ve been waiting for this day to meet you again, so I''ve been practicing day and night for the past four years, waiting to cut you under the sword one day. Today, finally let me wait!" de Xuan said, floating on Su Moyu''s side, with some strange brilliance in his eyes.


    But Su Moyu didn''t look at him at all, but stared at Wang Tiehu, who was limping and preparing to leave, and said, "who said you could go?"


    Wang Tiehu listened to Su Moyu''s voice and trembled. He turned his head and looked at De Xuan.


    He saw dexuan frowning and said, "if he doesn''t go, you and I can''t sink down to fight."


    Su Moyu looked at him and suddenly lost his smile and said, "World War I? You think too much."


    Dexuan was stunned and said, "what did you say?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said with a smile, "my meaning is very clear. Both he and you have to wait for death in front of me. Where will there be a war?"


    De Xuan snorted heavily, gnashing his teeth and said, "boy, you are too arrogant. I want you to know that I am different from four years ago. Now I kill you completely by my strength!"


    Indeed, in four years, dexuan has made such great progress, which is extremely rare in the whole xuanjian sect.


    Normally, he has the right to be proud.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the Su Moyu in front of him, the "old enemy" he never forgot, had already been reborn and reached another level. Where could he compare with him?


    Su Moyu sneered, took a step forward slowly, then pointed to the sword, poked forward and hit de Xuan''s face.


    Feeling the extraordinary power of this finger, de Xuan quickly raised his sword and tried to break Su Moyu''s finger, but Nai couldn''t stop Su Moyu''s attack at all.


    When!


    For a moment, the sword in de Xuan''s hand broke. The next moment, Su Moyu''s wind sword finger stirred the sword Qi and ran through de Xuan''s chest.


    There, exactly where Su Moyu stabbed with the Styx sword four years ago.


    Only four years ago, Su Moyu almost exhausted his strength for this sword.


    Now this time, it is almost effortless.


    Poof!


    A blood arrow spewed out, and de Xuan covered the wound with an incredible expression.


    In any case, he couldn''t understand that he was much better than four years ago, but why couldn''t even stop the other party?


    "Isn''t it different from four years ago? Why does it look more wasteful?" Su Moyu looked at him and asked with a sneer.


    "I... I''ll fight with you!" de Xuan''s eyes were red and suddenly punched himself on the chest, and more blood gushed out in a moment.


    "Xuan blood sword!" de Xuan drank violently. The blood spewed out suddenly solidified into a blood sword in front of him, and then suddenly attacked Su Moyu with bursts of blazing.


    This move is a two wound sword technique that is more powerful than the secret sword. Although it is powerful, it will hurt the enemy by 1000 and damage yourself by 800.


    So for hundreds of years, no one has practiced at all.


    De Xuan, in order to revenge, even this evil move was secretly cultivated.


    For a moment, he stabbed Su Moyu''s face with a fishy Blazing Sword.


    Su Moyu frowned slightly and felt the extraordinary of the sword, but he didn''t dodge.


    Because at this time, he wanted to completely destroy the dexuan in front of him, from spirit to body.


    Thinking like this, he slowly stretched out his right hand, let Feng Yuanli protect his right hand layer by layer, and then suddenly grabbed the Blood Sword attacking his face.


    Then they heard a harsh friction sound, and the two people were deadlocked in place.


    For a moment, the blood suddenly appeared, and the shining people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Lou Lan, who had been watching at the edge of Yaping, looked surprised now.


    They didn''t expect that in addition to yuanyangzi, there was someone in the xuanjian sect who could use such a powerful move.


    However, the realm of dexuan is still too low after all. Finally, in the process of consumption, he exhausted his last strength.


    At the end of the sword, the originally young dexuan''s temples had been stained with frost.


    But even if he paid such a high price, Su Moyu stopped it with only one hand.


    "Am I right?" Su Moyu sneered, then slapped him with his back hand and hit dexuan heavily on his chest. Countless wind blades rushed into dexuan''s body along the wound and let dexuan die in a moment.


    "Next is you?" Su Moyu turned his head, looked at Wang Tiehu next to him, and then pointed down.

 Chapter 363

    After killing Wang Tiehu, Su Moyu turned around again and looked at Deng Yulang with a shocked face. He didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, Deng Yulang opened his mouth first and said eagerly to Su Moyu: "master Su Xian, how did you come back? What''s the difference between today''s xuanjian sect and Longtan tiger''s den? You''d better go!"


    Su Moyu listened, but gently shook his head and said, "brother Deng, I really want to go, but I have something to do before I go."


    Upon hearing this, Deng Yulang said eagerly, "no matter what, you''d better leave first. If those sect elders know, it''s bad!"


    While talking, he picked up Su Moyu and planned to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu did not move after pulling twice.


    "Brother Deng, if you want to go, you have to wait until I kill yuanyangzi." Su Moyu shook his wrist and gently pushed Deng Yulang away.


    Deng Yulang was stunned, turned his head and looked at Su Moyu. After a long time, he asked slowly, "you said... Who are you going to kill?"


    Su Moyu raised his head, looked at the sea of clouds and said, "yuanyangzi!"


    After hearing these three names, Deng Yulang was stunned again.


    He has been in xuanjian sect for decades and has seen many sect experts, but so far he has seen yuanyangzi twice.


    In his mind, suzerain yuanyangzi is synonymous with power.


    He never thought that someone would fight one-on-one with yuanyangzi.


    Let alone kill it.


    "Master Su Xian, I know you are bitter about becoming an immortal, but now is not the time to be willful. Yuanyangzi is far more powerful than you think. Let''s go while no one finds out!" he said eagerly.


    But Su Moyu smiled calmly and said, "brother Deng, you''re making a mountain out of a molehill. You''re just a yuanyangzi. Why are you so scary?"


    Just a yuanyangzi?


    After hearing this, Deng Yulang didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Although Su Moyu showed a strong combat effectiveness just now, Deng Yulang still didn''t believe that he was qualified to be on an equal footing with yuanyangzi.


    "But..." he just wanted to say something. The little fish behind Su Moyu came over with an impatient face, glanced at him coldly, and said in Sen Leng''s language: "don''t talk nonsense, if you''re afraid, go away!"


    Deng Yulang was frightened by Xiaoyu''s words.


    "This woman is terrible!" he only glanced at the little fish and dared not speak any more. After looking at Su Moyu, he said with his teeth: "just, you saved my life. I''ll go with you up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu was suddenly moved.


    Deng Yulang obviously didn''t know how strong Su Moyu was. In his opinion, finding yuanyangzi himself was no different from dying.


    But even so, how rare is it that he is willing to accompany himself?


    In this regard, Su Moyu just smiled and didn''t explain much. Instead, he continued to walk up the mountain along the mountain road.


    At this time, the bell on the main peak had stopped, and the square outside the Xuanxin hall was full of disciples.


    Standing outside Xuanxin hall, yuanyangzi looked at the distance with a dignified face.


    He already felt that Su Moyu and his party had a good understanding of all realms.


    Although there are many people on my side, it will be a fierce battle.


    "Lord, before the main peak, a line of defense has been set up according to your instructions, but the main force is some mediocre disciples. Do you want to add some more experts?" Bai Siqi, who carries the sword box on the side of yuanyangzi, arched his hand and asked.


    "No need." yuanyangzi said without thinking.


    Bai Siqi was stunned and hesitated: "but how can those disciples stop their opponents?"


    Yuanyangzi looked back at him and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect them to stop the boy. This time, the enemy is strong. If we can''t make all the sects work together, I''m afraid it''s difficult to win. The task of those disciples is to let the other sects share a common hatred."


    After hearing these words, Bai Siqi suddenly looked up and said, "what does the patriarch mean?"


    Yuanyangzi sneered and said, "if all the disciples died in the hands of Su Moyu, I think all schools must be filled with righteous indignation. At that time, it will not be difficult to defeat their opponents with one heart and one mind."


    These words startled Bai Siqi. He bit his teeth and looked at Yuan Yangzi with an unbelievable face. He didn''t know what to say.


    Yuanyangzi, who was next to him, glanced over coldly and said to Bai Siqi, "Bai Siqi, the so-called one who has achieved thousands of bones and become a great event, it''s impossible to be kind and soft, but it''s just the lives of hundreds of young people. As long as the xuanjian sect is still there, it''s enough to recruit in the future."


    Hearing these words, Bai Siqi lowered his head and made no answer.


    Obviously, in his opinion, this matter is still a little unacceptable.


    He never thought that his patriarch would make such a decision.


    At this time, beside the jade steps of his highness Xuanxin, the flow masters of the four sword streams of heaven, heart, cold and inflammation occupy a position respectively.


    Behind them are their own disciples.


    "Master, what shall we do?" the seventh day looked at the Lingtai peak master in front of him and asked carefully.


    "Just look at it. We''ll talk about it later." Lingtai peak master smiled, as if he didn''t pay attention to today''s affairs at all.


    Opposite him was the murderous Tianjian bandit Yuanbao. He put his hands around his chest and his face was gloomy, as if he would run away at any time.


    At this moment, even the disciples of his Heavenly Sword stream dare not take the initiative to speak to him.


    "Qingwen?" Kou Yuanbao looked back at Jiang Qingwen standing behind him.


    "Shifu!" Jiang Qingwen immediately replied with an arched hand.


    "Where''s your younger martial sister Du?" Kou Yuanbao frowned deeply.


    "Younger martial sister, she... Just followed the group of disciples to defend under the main peak." Jiang Qingwen replied.


    Hearing this, Kou Yuanbao''s eyes flashed a trace of anger and shouted, "go and call the girl back to me. You must hurry!"


    Although Kou Yuanbao has a hot temper, his mind is meticulous.


    By now, he had understood yuanyangzi''s mind.


    Although he knew that this was indeed a good way for xuanjianzong.


    But he was still unwilling to let the blood of his disciples unite the whole sect.


    "Old fox!" he glanced at yuanyangzi on the jade step and scolded in his heart.


    "Yes!" when Jiang Qingwen saw Kou Yuanbao''s face, she knew that things must be unusual. Without any hesitation and doubt, she went directly under the main peak.


    Under the main peak at the moment, hundreds of sect disciples stood with swords, one by one with dignified faces, like facing a great enemy.


    Most of these disciples are new disciples of various schools, and many of them are just in the realm of spiritual emptiness.


    Better, that is, he he Shangjing. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is definitely not the elite of zongmen.


    At present, the great enemy of zongmen is facing the door, but let them be the striker.


    Obviously, they were asked to make cannon fodder.


    At the thought of this, some timid female disciples even cried.


    Just then, a slightly childish and indifferent voice came from behind the crowd: "I said you cry fart?"

 Chapter 364

    When the disciples looked back, they saw Yu Xiangyang in a sword robe standing proudly at the end of the crowd.


    He looked up at the crowd in front of him and snorted, "it''s just Su Moyu, a disciple of xuanjian sect, who scared you like this? What a shame!"


    After hearing these words, none of the people in the audience felt humiliation or anger.


    Because the speaker is a genius in Xiangyang.


    Yu Xiangyang''s strength is almost the same as that of ordinary sect elders.


    Moreover, as the most important disciple of xuanjian liunei, he let everyone present fall a big stone in their hearts.


    "Great, with younger martial brother Yu, we will win!"


    "Yes, younger martial brother Yu is the strongest genius in our sect in the past hundred years. He is much stronger than Su Moyu. As long as he is here, he will be able to defeat the traitor!"


    "That''s right!"


    For a time, people regained their confidence and cheered one after another.


    If I had heard this cheering before, Yu Xiangyang would be so beautiful that it would float into the sky.


    But now, his mood is much calmer.


    Obviously, after being beaten by Su Moyu last time, he has indeed grown a lot in this regard.


    However, he is still a young man after all. Those pride and conceit can''t be erased.


    "Cheer me on. I want to be one-on-one with Su Moyu to see who is the first genius of xuanjianzong in a hundred years!" he stood up with his head high.


    "Yes!" the crowd answered in unison.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air came from behind. Under the attention of the people, Jiang Qingwen also fell among the people.


    "Not only younger martial brother Yu, but also elder martial sister Jiang has come to help. We will win!"


    The crowd cheered again.


    But Jiang Qingwen ignored these people, looked around, and finally found Du Ziyi on one side of the crowd.


    "Sister Du, come back with me!" Jiang Qingwen said in a loud voice.


    There Du Ziyi was stunned and said, "go back? Am I alone?"


    This time, the disciples of each flow came here to set up defense. Du Ziyi was the leader of the people of Tianjian flow. Suddenly she had to be called back, which made her a little confused.


    "Yes, only you!" Jiang Qingwen turned to look at the crowd and nodded.


    Before that, she didn''t understand why master was in a hurry to recall Du Ziyi.


    When she came here and saw the cultivation accomplishments of these disciples, she understood.


    These people are just cannon fodder thrown here by the top.


    If you leave Du Ziyi here, I''m afraid it will be dangerous.


    She just doesn''t understand why Yu Xiangyang is here.


    "Elder martial sister, I won''t go back!" after hesitating for a moment, Du Ziyi resolutely replied.


    This stunned Jiang Qingwen.


    "No, it''s too dangerous here!" Jiang Qingwen frowned.


    Du Ziyi shook her head categorically and said, "if it''s dangerous, I can''t leave them, and... I don''t think it''s too dangerous!"


    Indeed, in Du Ziyi''s view, there is really no danger to stop Su Moyu here at the moment.


    She never thought that Su Moyu would hurt her.


    "You wayward girl..." Jiang Qingwen frowned, but she didn''t insist any more.


    Because her idea at the moment is not much different from Du Ziyi.


    First, it''s not good to leave so many classmates and watch them die.


    2¡¢ She didn''t believe that Su Moyu would really kill all these people.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, just look around. I''ll kill the traitor. It''s just Su Moyu. I don''t understand why the patriarch and them are so nervous." Yu Xiangyang, the front of the crowd, said without looking back.


    Jiang Qingwen really doesn''t like this younger martial brother Yu.


    Because this guy is so arrogant.


    Although this guy''s temperament has converged a lot since he came back from daze, he still makes people dislike him.


    "Younger martial brother Yu, you see things too simply." Jiang Qingwen said in a deep voice.


    Yu Xiangyang was dismissive and said, "just look at it."


    Jiang Qingwen raised her eyebrows and snorted. Together with Du Ziyi, she stood in front of the disciples of tianjianliu.


    At least, she wants to protect these people from harm.


    Yu Xiangyang looked coldly at the front, his body burning with war.


    Since the first day he entered the sect, he has heard countless legends about Su Moyu in the mouth of different people.


    From the sudden rise in the great martial arts test to killing the sect elders outside the Xuanxin hall.


    Although no one said it clearly, Su Moyu was regarded as the most outstanding genius in xuanjian sect in the past 100 years.


    But Xiangyang refused.


    Even though he was hit in daze, he still thinks that he is the xuanjianzong disciple with the strongest talent.


    "I want to defeat you, I must defeat you!" he kept thinking in his heart.


    Just then.


    "Coming!" someone exclaimed.


    They looked up to the foot of the mountain and saw a group of people walking slowly at the corner of the road in the distance.


    "I''ve finally waited for this day!" Yu Xiangyang was very excited.


    "Which is Su Moyu? Do you dare to fight with me?" Yu Xiangyang shouted with enough aura, just like thunder.


    Hearing that younger martial brother Yu, who is the most powerful on his side, openly invited the other side to fight, the disciples of xuanjianzong here were also excited for a time.


    "Junior brother Yu, come on, kill the traitor!"


    "Younger martial brother Yu will win. Kill the traitor with one move!"


    "Let the traitor see how powerful my xuanjianzong disciple is!"


    Far away, Su Moyu was stunned when he heard the cry.


    "It''s so lively!" he turned his head again and looked at Yu Xiangyang, who invited him to fight in the middle of the crowd. His heart was also a burst of laughter.


    "What a boy who doesn''t have a long memory." Su Moyu smiled, waved to the people behind him and said, "wait here. I''ll go and have a look alone."


    Others were OK to say, but the little fish on one side was impatient and said, "don''t waste time!"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "don''t worry, soon!"


    With that, he walked quickly towards Xiangyang.


    At moment, Yu Xiangyang paid all his attention to Su Moyu alone, so he didn''t notice twigs behind Su Moyu.


    "Where do you seem to have seen this face?" after seeing Su Moyu''s face again, Yu Xiangyang suddenly felt in a trance, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen this guy.


    "Come on, kill him!"


    "Come on, younger martial brother Yu!"


    After su Moyu gradually approached, the disciples of xuanjianzong shouted louder.


    Only Jiang Qingwen and Du Ziyi looked at Su Moyu with complex looks. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "You boy, why are you still so crazy?" Su Moyu finally stopped at a distance in front of Yu Xiangyang.


    Hearing this, Yu Xiangyang was stunned again.


    How can the tone and voice be so familiar?


    "Have we met?" he asked hesitantly.


    Su Moyu was stunned and suddenly realized that he had almost always worn a mask when he met Yu Xiangyang, so he didn''t recognize himself.


    At that time, Su Moyu didn''t want to expose his burden.


    But now it''s different.


    "How long haven''t you seen me? Forget me?" he said, turning his hands, and a ghost face mask came out of his hand and slowly buckled it on his face.


    "Do you remember this?" he asked with a smile.

 Chapter 365

    For a moment, Yu Xiangyang''s body froze.


    He will never forget this mask in his life.


    "Junior brother Yu, come on, kill him!"


    The disciples behind him were still shouting, but Yu Xiangyang was stunned on the spot and couldn''t move any more.


    But at the same time, the momentum of another person in the crowd soared!


    "That mask elder Su Ze, it''s him! It''s him!" Jiang Qingwen said.


    When she was in daze, she was saved by Su Moyu, and they got along well for some time.


    At that time, Jiang Qingwen confided a lot of thoughts to him, which she never wanted to say to outsiders.


    It was only at the beginning that Su Moyu thought that he was an elder in the spiritual world and would not divulge these words that he made an exception.


    Where do you know that Su Ze is Su Moyu himself!


    Then I thought that after I went to the bathroom, before I could lift my pants, I was held by this guy and ran so far. It was even more embarrassing for him to see his precautions clean.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Du Ziyi noticed that the atmosphere was wrong, so she whispered again.


    But Jiang Qingwen didn''t give any response.


    On the other side, in front of Su Moyu, Yu Xiangyang''s originally rising sense of war suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Are you kidding? He has seen the strength of this mask master. Even if he has 100 himself, he is definitely not an opponent!


    But this guy is actually the legendary traitor Su Moyu, which Yu Xiangyang didn''t expect anyway.


    "He should only be one or two years older than me, and his practice time is at most half a year longer than me, but his cultivation level has reached this level. I can''t catch up with this talent all my life..."


    At this moment, all the pride and self-confidence of Yu Xiangyang were destroyed.


    "Junior brother Yu, come on, kill that guy!"


    "Younger martial brother Yu is sure to win. Look at younger martial brother Yu''s aura. How calm and steady?"


    "Yes, you see, younger martial brother Yu''s sword holding posture is not any kind of sword move in our sect. Obviously, he wants to use his unique skill. He is worthy of being the strongest genius in a hundred years!"


    "Look at younger martial brother Yu. He is so steady and not impatient. Obviously, he has a calculation in his heart. He is worthy of younger martial brother Yu!"


    "Yes, look at younger martial brother Yu... How did younger martial brother Yu kneel down?"


    In the crowd''s praise, Yu Xiangyang gritted his teeth, threw his sword aside, knelt down in front of Su Moyu with a puff and said, "senior... No, it''s senior brother su. I lost, completely lost."


    Indeed, if there is little difference between the two, Yu Xiangyang can still spell it.


    But now, the gap between the two is not like the abyss.


    If it''s true, Yu Xiangyang is afraid that he can''t stop Su Moyu''s move.


    From strength to talent, he was blasted by the other party. What else can he refuse?


    At this moment, the xuanjianzong disciples behind Xiangyang were in an uproar.


    Yu Xiangyang, who was highly expected by them, knelt down to admit defeat before making a move.


    What''s the point of fighting for yourself?


    "What should I do?" someone asked in a trembling voice.


    "I don''t know..." the other person replied in a trembling voice.


    For a time, everyone was in a mess and didn''t know what to do.


    Su Moyu looked at Yu Xiangyang, who was kneeling on the ground, shook his head and sighed, "arrogance is not a good thing, but because of a little setback, he fell down, which is a sign of cowardice."


    Upon hearing this, Yu Xiangyang shook slightly, saluted Su Moyu and said, "thank you for your instruction, senior brother. I must keep it in mind!"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "well, take these guys and leave here. I''m here to find yuanyangzi this time. I don''t have time to pay attention to these little guys."


    Yu Xiangyang hesitated for a moment, nodded, turned around and said to a group of xuanjianzong disciples behind him: "brothers, let''s get out of the way."


    "What? Let this traitor pass? We are xuanjianzong disciples. We must be loyal to the sect and never leave!"


    "Yes, we will never leave!"


    A group of people followed.


    At this time, a dense killing intention overflowed from Su Moyu, and all of a sudden, everyone trembled.


    "Yuanyangzi arranged for you to make cannon fodder here and die, but you guys are really stupid enough to die. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you fools. If you''re tired of living, just stand there and I''ll help you!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, those people were silent one by one.


    Many of them had guessed that they were cannon fodder, but no one said it.


    At the moment, Su Moyu''s face is broken. Driven by the powerful murderous spirit of the other party, who else will stay here?


    Looking at the appearance of these guys in front of him, Su Mo Yu Leng snorted, "go away."


    When these two words came out, those xuanjianzong disciples who had shouted before and would never leave went in all directions with shy eyebrows and drooping eyes.


    Su Moyu shook his head and was about to move on when he suddenly heard the clanging sound of swords nearby.


    Then, a fierce sword wind blew, and Su Moyu''s cheek hurt.


    "You stinky rascal!" over there, Jiang Qingwen blushed and urged more than 40 Tianluo swords to kill Su Moyu.


    However, although the sword spirit was cold, there was less murderous spirit.


    "Wind sword finger!" Su Moyu stretched out his finger, pointed to her Tianluo sword one after another, and broke the other''s Tianluo sword in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the sight of this, Jiang Qingwen frowned. I took the sword and shouted to Su Moyu, "I''ll fight with you!"


    Looking at Jiang Qingwen like this, Su Moyu didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Although she looks fierce, she obviously has no real intention of killing herself.


    How else?


    When Su Moyu was at a loss, suddenly two figures flashed, one left and the other right, sweeping away at Jiang Qingwen.


    Bang!


    For a moment, Jiang Qingwen was controlled by the two people, her hands turned back, locked behind her, and her legs suddenly lost their strength.


    "This girl is so naughty, not bad!" it was Lou Lan with a smiling face who spoke.


    At Lou Lan''s side, ya''er with her head tilted.


    It was the two men who subdued Jiang Qingwen in one move.


    "You..." Jiang Qingwen stayed for a moment. Unexpectedly, the two women who came with Su Moyu had such accomplishments.


    "Don''t move, let me see!" Lou Lan said. Suddenly she turned around Jiang Qingwen and looked back and forth, as if she were looking at the goods.


    This made Jiang Qingwen blush with shame.


    "What are you doing?" she said shyly.


    "It''s quite thin, but it''s a little flat. It can be regarded as barely passing."


    "What pass?" Jiang Qingwen was surprised.


    "In the future, we are all people who want to live together. Of course, we have to review it in advance. I just saw it. Your hardware conditions are good. You have passed my pass. In the future, everyone will be sisters, and I will take care of you." Lou Lan patted her on the shoulder.


    This time, Jiang Qingwen nearly fainted with anger.


    (this chapter was revised in late September 2015 to delete a description of some aspects, but there is no change in the plot, which will not affect the reading.)

 Chapter 366

    Su Moyu said she was a female hooligan, but Lou Lan glanced and said, "isn''t it all for your sake? I''m not interested in having children. Even if I''m ten thousand years old, I don''t intend to feed myself, so let you find more, and you''ll get a bargain."


    Su Moyu listened and felt his head was big for a while. He turned his face to one side and said to ya''er, "that''s good. Help me hold her down."


    While talking, he slowly turned around and saw that there was only Du Ziyi behind him.


    "Don''t hurt elder martial sister Jiang..." Du Ziyi looked at Jiang Qingwen, her face full of worry.


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "don''t worry. I won''t hurt her. When she calms down, I''ll let her go."


    Hearing Su Moyu say this, Du Ziyi nodded, but he still stared at Jiang Qingwen''s direction with a worried face.


    At this time, Lou Lan was laughing and talking. After looking up and down at Du Ziyi, she nodded and said, "this is also good."


    Su Moyu''s forehead was instantly covered with sweat drops. He turned to the little fish in the distance and shouted, "martial uncle, let''s go up!"


    The little fish behind him was already impatient. After listening to Su Moyu''s greeting, he snorted heavily. Without hesitation, he went directly to the Xuanxin hall.


    At this time, thousands of people stood in the square outside the Xuanxin hall, but no one made a sound, which made the atmosphere a little depressed.


    At this time, a young disciple slowly climbed up from the path at the foot of the mountain.


    This person is the one who tried to stop Su Moyu at the mountain gate.


    At the moment, holding a wooden box from Su Moyu in his hand, he trembled and walked towards yuanyangzi.


    "Zong... Zong Zhu!" when he came under the jade step, the disciple immediately knelt down.


    "What''s the matter?" yuanyangzi looked at the disciple and was a little unhappy.


    "Return to the sect leader, the maniac down the mountain asked me to give you this wooden box and said... Let you wash your neck and wait..."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Before the disciple finished, behind him, a man holding a crutch yelled.


    This person is the chief elder of xuanjianzong discipline hall.


    Four years ago, Tongren Ji joined hands to try to kill Su Moyu and ya''er.


    "Elder... This is not what I said, but what the man said!" the disciple finally reacted at this moment. He knew that he had just made a mistake and hurriedly knelt down.


    "It doesn''t matter what you said, but as a disciple guarding the mountain gate, you clearly saw the intruder. Why don''t you take it down?" the elder of the discipline Hall said coldly.


    The disciple was stunned and replied in a trembling voice: "tell the elder that the guy''s strength is too strong. I''m not an opponent..."


    Indeed, Su Moyu''s fighting power forced xuanjianzong to ring the ancient bell and summoned all sect disciples to deal with it.


    Can a disciple guarding the Mountain Gate cope with such strength?


    However, the elder of the commandment hall doesn''t seem to agree with this reason.


    He stared at the disciple with a cold face and said, "then why don''t you die?"


    This question stunned the disciple.


    "Elder..."


    He tried to explain something, but saw the crutch in the hands of the elders of the discipline hall high, then waved it suddenly and hit him firmly on the head.


    For a moment, his brain burst and the disciple died on the spot.


    "This battle is about the reputation of our xuanjian sect. Anyone who runs away in fear of war will be executed!" he shook the blood on his crutch and turned to thousands of people in front of him.


    In an instant, the atmosphere was tense for another three points.


    The elder of the commandment hall is yuanyangzi''s confidant. His behavior at this time represents yuanyangzi''s attitude to some extent.


    In front of all the disciples, Yuan Yangzi did not hesitate to kill the sect disciples who fled without fighting. It can be seen how much yuanyangzi valued today''s affairs!


    "Lord, this box..." he turned his head and looked at yuanyangzi on the jade step.


    "Open it and have a look!" Yuan Yangzi said quietly.


    The elder of the discipline hall nodded, waved his crutch in his hand and smashed it down heavily. The box suddenly burst and revealed its contents.


    "This..." when he saw the things in the box, the elder of the discipline hall took a breath.


    At the same time, some sect disciples guarding nearby also shouted in surprise.


    "That''s the head of the white star?" someone whispered.


    "It seems so!" someone echoed.


    Bai Xingchen, a disciple of yuanyangzi, is also a recognized genius in the sect and a popular candidate for the next sect leader.


    No one thought that one day he would die.


    "Oh?" the master of Lingtai peak, who stood aside, glanced at his head and looked back at yuanyangzi on the jade step.


    At this time, yuanyangzi was still indifferent.


    But the leader of Lingtai peak obviously felt that the fire was about to burst out in yuanyangzi''s eyes at the moment.


    "On the seventh day of the lunar new year, if you really fight, stay with me and don''t leave." she whispered to the seventh day behind her.


    "Master?" I don''t know why.


    "The old man is going crazy. Maybe he will use some means. Don''t be hurt by his excuse." the master of Lingtai peak said.


    "Yes!" replied the seventh day.


    At this time, yuanyangzi stared at the head on the ground and was furious.


    Bai Xingchen is his most proud disciple in recent years.


    And his most important confidant.


    Especially this time, Bai Xingchen went out in isolation and successfully broke through to the realm of returning to yuan, making yuanyangzi even more proud.


    Unexpectedly, he went to daze to look for treasure this time, but he died like this.


    Besides, he was killed by that boy.


    "I''ll break you... Into pieces!" yuanyangzi said with hatred in his heart.


    Just then, on the silent top of the mountain, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    When they followed the prestige, they saw several figures walking slowly along the mountain path leading here.


    The one in the middle is Su Moyu!


    "Coming so soon? Doesn''t it mean there is a defense line at the foot of the mountain?" everyone was surprised.


    At the nearest place to the jade stage, Kou Yuanbao, the leader of the Heavenly Sword flow, also frowned and looked at Su Moyu.


    But at this look, he was stunned for a moment, and then he was furious.


    Because after su Moyu, Jiang Qingwen, his most proud female disciple, was bound by two women.


    Du Ziyi, his other female disciple, stood timidly beside Su Moyu.


    "Evil beast!" Kou Yuanbao drank violently, and rushed towards Su Moyu with an arrow step. At the same time, behind him, more than 300 Tianluo swords were formed in an instant.


    "He is worthy of being the leader of tianjianliu, and his momentum is really extraordinary!" Su Moyu looked at Kou Yuanbao in anger and nodded slowly.


    He had a strong sense of spirit. After sweeping it, he realized that Kou Yuanbao had already returned to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "I received a lot of care from you at the beginning, and I should collect some interest today!" Su Moyu said to himself.


    With that, he took a step forward and went to meet Kou Yuanbao.

 Chapter 367

    "Secret sword, storm!" Kou Yuanbao pinched the sword formula with both hands, and the sky Luo sword went one after another towards Su Moyu with the momentum of storm.


    Both speed and angle, this attack is almost perfect.


    No matter who he is, he can''t dodge. He can only choose hard connection.


    But how can such a dense offensive be hard connected?


    "Win!" some people even began to cheer.


    But Kou Yuanbao still looked cautious.


    He and Cheng Jianxuan were young. After entering xuanjianzong, they often quarreled. They really fought against counterfeits over the years. I don''t know how many fights they fought in total.


    He is naturally familiar with the sword technique of ghost sword flow.


    "The boy will probably use the ghost King''s step to escape before my secret sword encircles him. I must keep an eye on his movements and give him a hard blow after he escapes. It''s best to catch him alive and change the two girls back!" he made up his mind and stared at Su Moyu with a pair of eyes, waiting for his reaction.


    However, to his surprise, when Luo Jian was almost temporary that day, Su Moyu didn''t move away with the ghost King''s step.


    "What is this boy thinking? If he doesn''t move, he won''t escape!" Kou Yuanbao frowned, wondering why Su Moyu still didn''t move.


    At this time, Su Moyu looked around for a week and saw that the wind and rain sword had arrived in front of him. He shook his head, and then moved out in an instant with the ability of the end of the world.


    Kou Yuanbao kept staring at Su Moyu''s movements, waiting for him to move.


    His eyesight is amazing. I believe he can see through even the mysterious ghost King step.


    But at this moment, when Su Moyu moved, he didn''t even see a shadow!


    "How could it be?" Kou Yuanbao was shocked. At this time, the more than 300 Tianluo swords bombarded the place where Su Moyu had stood, and smoke and dust rose everywhere for a time.


    Outside the Xuanxin hall, only a few people vaguely saw Su Moyu''s sudden disappearance.


    Most people thought Kou Yuanbao''s sword hit the target.


    "Long live, long live the Heavenly Sword, the traitor is dead!" people cheered constantly.


    But at this time, Kou Yuanbao''s forehead was soaked with sweat and kept looking back and forth.


    "I''m here." Su Moyu said coldly behind Kou Yuanbao.


    Kou Yuanbao quickly turned back, held his sword in front of him, and looked at Su Moyu with an unbelievable face.


    At this time, other people in the field also saw Su Moyu''s figure, and the cheers slowly stopped.


    "You boy..." Kou Yuanbao''s lips moved, but he didn''t finish.


    Su Moyu looked at him coldly, but he was thinking about other things.


    "Xuanjian clan has too many people. If I fall into a scuffle, I''m afraid it will be endless. If I come today for revenge, I have to shock these guys first, and this guy in front of me is my best chance!"


    Su Moyu felt a chill in his eyes and said in his heart, "if you want to shut those guys up, you have to be shocked!"


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu leaned over and rushed towards Kou Yuanbao.


    Kou Yuanbao narrowed his eyes and kept saying to himself, "this boy uses the ghost King step. I''ve seen it a lot and can see through it!"


    However, no matter how attentive Kou Yuanbao looked, he simply couldn''t capture Su Moyu''s moving track.


    "This is not the ghost King step!" Kou Yuanbao finally understood when he arrived.


    "You guessed right!" at the next moment, Su Moyu appeared in front of him, then swung his fist and hit Kou Yuanbao from top to bottom.


    Su Moyu used 100% of his strength in this punch, and Feng Yuanli had already wrapped his arm.


    At the moment, his right hand is definitely stronger than ordinary immortal weapons.


    Not only that, around his arm, there were many broken Fengshen blades, which looked insignificant, but had great lethality.


    "Take my fist and try it!" he shouted violently, and the fist fell heavily.


    Originally, Su Moyu''s speed was above Kou Yuanbao. In this attack, Su Moyu mixed the body method of Fengyuan formula with the magical powers close to the world, and has completely deceived Kou Yuanbao.


    Within this distance, Su Moyu hit with his fist. Kou Yuanbao couldn''t think of any other way except hard blocking.


    "Open it for me!" Kou Yuanbao raised his sword and suddenly lifted it up.


    The sword in his hand is the first sword of the Heavenly Sword. It has nine levels of spirit.


    But compared with Su Moyu at the moment, it seems to be a little insufficient.


    Click!


    Under the public''s attention, Su Moyu''s fist hit Kou Yuanbao''s sword.


    In the eyes of many people, Su Moyu''s arm must be cut off in the next moment.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that the sword in Kou Yuanbao''s hand was directly broken by Su Moyu''s domineering fist.


    Not only that, the wind god blade wrapped around Su Moyu''s arm also completely poured onto Kou Yuanbao along with the power of the fist.


    Poof, poof


    A series of dull noises broke Kou Yuanbao''s vigorous Qi and left countless wounds on him.


    "Er..." Kou Yuanbao made a hissing sound, and the whole man slowly fell back to the ground.


    He couldn''t believe that he would be defeated by this younger generation in one move.


    The other xuanjianzong disciples standing in the room were even more unbelievable.


    Kou Yuanbao is not only the leader of Tianjian stream, but also several experts in the whole sect.


    But who could have thought that such a big man had lost.


    And was defeated by Su Moyu''s no fancy punch!


    This result really shocked him. There was silence in the huge Xuanxin Hall Square for a time.


    "This boy is really powerful!" the Lingtai peak master standing under the jade step glanced at Su Moyu and smiled imperceptibly.


    At this time, Su Moyu also fell with Kou Yuanbao and stood beside him quietly.


    "Don''t kill my master!" at this time, Du Ziyi, who had been standing aside, rushed over with an arrow step and stood between Su Moyu and Kou Yuanbao.


    At this time, Kou Yuanbao''s body and mouth were constantly hemoptysis, looking miserable.


    Su Moyu glanced at him, slowly turned his head and said to Du Ziyi, "I didn''t want to kill him. Take him away, otherwise I can''t guarantee what will happen in a while."


    His intention to preempt others and establish prestige with Kou Yuanbao has now been realized. It''s meaningless to entangle with him again.


    Moreover, the relationship between him and Cheng Jianxuan is also somewhat complicated, which makes it difficult for Su Moyu to start.


    Kou Yuanbao, lying on the ground, did not completely lose consciousness, but tightly closed his eyes and refused to open them.


    He loved face the most in his life, but at this time, he was badly hurt by a younger generation in front of the whole sect. For a time, he even had the heart of death.


    "OK, thank you!" Du Ziyi wiped her tears, held Kou Yuanbao and stepped aside.


    At this time, Lou Lan also released Jiang Qingwen, who almost cried all the way and ran towards Kou Yuanbao.


    "Have you grown to this point in four years?" Yuan Yangzi stared at Su Moyu in the distance with a look of horror.

 Chapter 368

    The more powerful Su Moyu is, the more dangerous he is.


    "I can''t let you leave alive today!"


    He made up his mind, walked forward, and shouted loudly to the xuanjian sect disciple in front of him: "all xuanjian sect disciples listen to orders, traitor Su Moyu, deceive teachers and destroy ancestors, collude with the devil, and everyone will be killed! Anyone who can take off his head today, regardless of age and identity, can worship under our door and become my own disciple!"


    In the eyes of the disciples of xuanjian sect, yuanyangzi is like a God.


    How many people dare not think of becoming his disciple.


    So after hearing yuanyangzi''s words, many people began to be moved.


    For a time, the sound of drawing the sword came.


    On the other side, Su Moyu sneered, took a step forward, exercised his strength, and shouted in a louder voice: "the old thief yuan Yangzi, as the leader of the sect, has repeatedly killed his fellow sect and led to the tragedy of ghost sword flow, which has greatly damaged the vitality of the sect, and has not recovered until today..."


    Su Moyu talked endlessly about the numerous crimes committed by yuanyangzi over the years.


    After finishing these words, he pointed to yuanyangzi opposite and shouted, "the old thief yuanyangzi has countless sins. I will clean up this scum for the school today. Whoever dares to stop me will be killed!"


    Finally, regardless of the four characters, Su Moyu could increase his tone. Outside the Xuanxin hall, it was like four thunders, which shocked everyone''s heart.


    In an instant, the sound of countless swords landing came.


    After listening to Su Moyu''s words, yuanyangzi over there narrowed his eyes slightly. After a long time, he said, "clean up the school? You''re just a traitor of xuanjianzong. What''s your qualification to say four words?"


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "qualification? Because I''m a big disciple of ghost sword flow and a descendant of spirit sword flow!"


    When this sentence came out, there was another uproar.


    In the past four years, many people have guessed some clues about Su Moyu''s practice of spirit sword formula.


    Otherwise, with Su Moyu''s cultivation, how could he kill Renji in that year?


    Now, hearing his personal confirmation, everyone said in their hearts: I see!


    Xuanjianzong has seven schools.


    But among these seven streams, the spirit sword stream has always been the most special one.


    In the past thousands of years, zongmen has experienced several civil strife. In the end, it was suppressed by the descendants of the spirit sword flow.


    To some extent, the spirit sword stream is like a guardian in the sect.


    His status is even more respected than the patriarch.


    So now I heard that Su Moyu was a descendant of the spirit sword flow, everyone began to hesitate again.


    "A load of nonsense!" when Yuan Yangzi saw that his disciples began to be silent, he said something bad in his heart and shouted immediately.


    However, the fact is in front of everyone. Yuanyangzi can''t subvert it.


    Seeing this, yuanyangzi said in his heart that it was bad, because if the zongmen lost control at this time, it would be too bad for him.


    "What do you mean?" he lowered his head and looked at the people closest to him under the jade steps.


    Those people are the leaders of heart, inflammation and cold.


    Yuanyangzi knew in his heart that as long as the three men obey their orders, the disciples of the three schools will certainly stand on his side.


    "Of course we are following the Lord..." the leader of Yanjian flow took a step forward and said.


    But before he finished, the Lingtai peak leader on one side directly interrupted him and said, "of course, we follow the rules of the sect. The sect has written regulations. If there is civil strife in the sect, we should focus on the will of the spirit sword."


    When this sentence came out, everyone around was stunned.


    Listen to this, Lingtai peak leader, do you want to turn against him?


    At this time, I saw the leader of Lingtai peak smile and said, "after all, you are our leader. I can''t bear to let me fight you. So after thinking about it, I have only one way. This time, the contradiction between the leader and the successor of Lingjian flow, my heart and sword flow quit and they don''t help each other!"


    With that, she smiled at yuanyangzi, then waved and took some of her disciples to the corner, and then looked up at both sides, looking like watching a play.


    As a result, there was another uproar.


    Heart swords flow in xuanjianzong. They have the least number, but they are all elites.


    In particular, the Lord of Lingtai peak himself has always been regarded as the strongest in the sect, except yuanyangzi.


    At this moment, she chose not to help each other. For a time, people began to waver.


    After pondering for a long time, the leader of Han jianliu also saluted yuanyangzi and said, "Lord, I think the leader of Lingtai peak said well. Please forgive me for not helping each other."


    With that, he also took his disciples to the direction of Lingtai peak master and stood side by side with his state of mind.


    After the two men stated their positions, the Tianjian disciples who had originally stood on the side of Kou Yuanbao were at a loss.


    Because Kou Yuanbao had been knocked down by Su Moyu at this time, Tianjian flow was in a state of headless dragons.


    But at this time, Jiang Qingwen in the distance suddenly turned around and shouted loudly: "tianjianliu disciples listen to the order and quickly step aside. This civil strife, my tianjianliu is also not helping each other!"


    She is Kou Yuanbao''s most proud disciple and is considered to be the next successor of Tianjian.


    So her words carry a lot of weight in the sky sword stream.


    And Kou Yuanbao was on her side at this time, so the disciples of tianjianliu didn''t know whether she made the decision or what Kou Yuanbao meant.


    After a short hesitation, the disciples of Tianjian flow also slowly stepped aside.


    As a result, under the jade stage, there are only two streams of xuanjian and Yanjian.


    "Don''t you... Also want two not to help?" Yuan Yangzi lowered his head and looked at the burning sword Liuzhu standing in front of him. He didn''t hide his killing opportunity.


    The others are strong. Yuanyangzi can''t turn his face to face, but yanjianliu doesn''t care.


    "I... I listen to the order of the patriarch!" the leader of yanjianliu bit his teeth and lowered his head towards yuanyangzi.


    He has no courage to disobey yuan Yangzi.


    Moreover, when the ghost sword flow tragedy happened, they made the greatest contribution to Yan sword flow, so they had a deep blood feud with Su Moyu of ghost sword flow long ago and couldn''t stay away from it.


    "Very good." Yuan Yangzi nodded and shouted to xuanjianliu and yanjianliu disciples in front of him: "xuanjianliu disciples listen to the order and form an array to meet the enemy!"


    "Yes..." xuanjianliu disciple was confused at this time, and the voice of response was also very irregular.


    "Yanjianliu disciples form an array!" the leader of yanjianliu walked to the front of his disciples, raised his sword and stared at Su Moyu.


    "Old thief, you are already a traitor to your relatives at this time. Why should you take these people to bury you?" Su Moyu walked towards the jade steps with a cold face. With each step, his killing intention became stronger.

 Chapter 369

    Looking at the figure gradually forced by Su Moyu, yuanyangzi''s face was cold, but he was not very flustered.


    Between him and Su Moyu, there were disciples of Xuan and Yan, each standing with a sword.


    "Get out of the sword!" the leader of yanjianliu shouted loudly when he saw Su Moyu approaching.


    But at this time, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him. I don''t know when a figure came to him.


    "Who?" he asked.


    The man slowly raised his head, facing his face, sneered and said, "have you forgotten my face?"


    The leader of the burning sword stream was stunned. He stared for a moment, suddenly withdrew a few steps back and said, "are you... Little fish?"


    Indeed, this face he knew was the younger martial sister in the ghost sword many years ago.


    But in her own impression, she should have died in the chaos?


    Why did you appear in front of yourself now?


    Before he could react completely, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest.


    When I looked down, I found that my chest had been pierced by a sword of a small fish.


    "You..." he tried to shake the little fish away, but found that the sword of the little fish had destroyed all his meridians, which made him unable to lift a little strength.


    "In those years, although yuanyangzi created the ghost sword flow tragedy, it was you Yanjian flow who contributed the most. As a result, my ghost sword flow was destroyed, and your Yanjian flow was almost half abandoned. Isn''t it funny?" the little fish looked at each other coldly and said in a cold voice.


    After hearing these words, the leader of Yanjian flow was stunned for a moment.


    Indeed, he has thought about it many times.


    In order to eradicate the powerful ghost sword stream, yuanyangzi called all the forces in the sect.


    At that time, Yan jianliu was eager to show his loyalty in front of yuanyangzi, so he rushed to the front. Naturally, the result was that ghost jianliu was outnumbered.


    But in the same way, the elite of Yanjian was destroyed and destroyed in that war.


    Yanjianliu''s loyalty did not get yuanyangzi''s extra care, but was despised and humiliated in these years.


    If you say you don''t regret it, it''s impossible.


    But what if I think about it now?


    "Lord, save me..." he turned back and tried to ask yuanyangzi on the jade step for help.


    But yuanyangzi stood on the jade steps, staring at the front, as if he didn''t see himself at all.


    "Lord..." when he wanted to say something more, he saw that Xiaoyu had slowly pulled out his sword.


    At the same time, blood splashed out from the wound on his chest. The owner of the burning sword fell to his knees, twitching all over, and soon stopped breathing.


    His body, however, had been dying in peace, staring closely at yuanyangzi''s direction.


    At the last moment, he couldn''t believe that he had done so much for yuanyangzi, but the guy really didn''t save his life.


    "Surround her and avenge the flow Lord!" the remaining elders of yanjianliu were about to surround the little fish when they saw this look in front of them.


    Behind them, the other yanjianliu disciples also held their own weapons and trapped the little fish in them layer by layer.


    "Well, the sin of burning sword will be washed by your guys'' blood." a trace of madness flashed in the fish''s eyes, and the murderous spirit kept churning.


    Su Moyu looked at it in the distance and couldn''t help sighing, but he didn''t choose to stop it.


    As I said at the foot of the mountain before, since these people choose to stand with yuanyangzi, they are the enemies on their own side.


    This is a battlefield. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself.


    "The thief died!" when Su Moyu looked up at the fish, the elder of the discipline hall hidden in the crowd suddenly showed his body and hit Su Moyu''s head with a stick from the dead corner behind Su Moyu.


    However


    Bang!


    The crutches were held by Su Moyu with one hand. No matter how hard the elders of the discipline hall tried, they couldn''t move a penny.


    "You..." he looked surprised, suddenly abandoned his crutch, flew back and jumped out.


    Su Moyu sneered. He just wanted to catch up with him, but he saw an arm in front of him.


    He turned his head, but saw that ya''er didn''t know when he had stood by his side.


    "I''ll beat him!" she stared at the elder of the commandment hall with her rare fierce eyes.


    Four years ago, outside the Xuanxin hall, she was almost cornered by the elders of the discipline hall and Renji.


    Four years later, she saw this guy again and naturally wanted to score another victory.


    Su Moyu also understood this very well.


    "There''s no need to be merciful. Whether it''s this guy or others, if they dare to kill you, kill them directly!" Su Moyu whispered aside.


    "Understand!" ya''er nodded.


    She is usually quiet, but that doesn''t mean she won''t be angry or kill.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you." Su Moyu said, leaving ya''er and continuing to walk forward.


    "End the array, kill!" in front of Su Moyu, hundreds of xuanjian disciples formed a sword array. In a moment, the sword Qi intertwined and merged into a giant dragon. They shook their heads and tails and bumped into Su Moyu.


    "Go away!" Su Moyu shook his fist and met the dragon with a fierce blow.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, two powerful forces collided together, and a moment later Su Moyu fell to the ground.


    The Dragon formed by the sword Qi collapsed in an instant.


    At the same time, those xuanjianliu disciples who formed the sword array turned pale almost at the same time, and half of them fell to their knees with blood.


    The sword array formed by hundreds of people can''t stop Su Moyu''s fist.


    "From now on, whoever stands in front of me will be shot to death!" Su Moyu shouted as he strode forward.


    He walked very fast and his momentum was amazing. He stared at yuanyangzi behind the crowd as if he couldn''t see anyone else at all.


    For Su Moyu''s strength, these disciples of xuanjianliu have a deep understanding at the moment. How dare they continue to stand in front of him?


    For a moment, the crowd retreated like a tide, and there was no one left in front of Su Moyu in the twinkling of an eye.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Yuan Yangzi was on the jade steps, his eyes slightly cold.


    "Old miscellaneous Mao, roll over and die yourself!" Su Moyu stared at him and shouted loudly.


    At this time, the distance between them was no more than thirty feet.


    Looking at Su Moyu, yuanyangzi pondered for a long time, suddenly showed a smile and said: "good, the ghost sword flows the last evil. I will clean you up completely today, and then..."


    Then he turned his head and looked at the heart, sky and cold in the corner. The implication was very clear.


    After solving Su Moyu, it will be them.


    Su Moyu looked at Yuan Yangzi coldly, and his eyes flashed cold. He spread his hand out from the heaven and earth in his sleeve and took out the ghost sword Styx River, which had not seen the sun for four years.


    At the same time, heavy clouds suddenly condensed over the main peak of Tianjian mountain.

 Chapter 370

    "Is that... Robbing the clouds?" someone looked up at the sky and stood there for a moment.


    The boundary of Yunzhou and Guiyuan are called overhaul walkers.


    Many people present have never seen what rob cloud looks like in their life.


    At this moment, looking at such a thick robbery cloud, they were all stunned for a time.


    "Who wants to cross the robbery? Is it the patriarch?" someone exclaimed.


    "No, look at the center of the robbery cloud. It seems to be facing... Su Moyu!"


    "What? The boy is going to survive the robbery? Is the patriarch in danger?"


    For a time, everyone talked.


    At this time, yuanyangzi looked up at the robbed cloud above his head and was shocked.


    But when I looked down at Su Moyu, I found that his breath didn''t fluctuate much.


    "Strange, it''s not him who will cross the border?" yuanyangzi had stopped in Guiyuan for a long time, and had touched the threshold of crossing the border several times, but finally all fell short and retreated back.


    Therefore, he knew very well that Su Moyu''s current state was by no means going to be robbed.


    "You''re really good!" Su Moyu smiled at this time.


    He knows best why the robbery cloud came.


    It was attracted by the Styx river.


    Four years ago, before he entered Shuhai Jingtian Valley and bathed in the sky, he deliberately inserted the ghost sword Styx into a bronze statue.


    In the ghost sword river, there are unique meridians of spirit sword formula, which can automatically absorb all other nearby weapons or weapons for their own use, but the speed will be slower.


    This time, Su Moyu put it on the bronze statue for four years.


    Over the past four years, it has absorbed the essence of bronze images.


    Su Moyu didn''t understand the material of the bronze statue until today, but it is obvious that it is absolutely incomparable.


    Styx sword has absorbed it for four years, and its growth is naturally imaginable.


    "Immortal nine steps!" Su Moyu''s eyes lit up when he held the Styx sword in his hand.


    Immortal product level 9, which can be called the ultimate in the world!


    At least in Yunzhou, the ghost sword Styx river at the moment is the absolute first sword!


    At the same time, the heavy robbery cloud has begun to brew, and it will break a heaven robbery at any time.


    "These are all good things. We can''t waste them!" Su Moyu took out the Lei flag with his eyes shining.


    If you want to practice the Lei Yuan formula on the Lei flag, you must use the Lei flag to absorb enough Lei Yuan power.


    The most pure Lei Yuanli in the world is a natural disaster.


    For Su Moyu, the more powerful the robbery, the more precious it is!


    "Take it for me!" he held up his flag and greeted the robbed cloud.


    Almost at the same time, the sky robbery suddenly fell and pressed over Su Moyu''s head.


    Almost none of the xuanjianzong disciples present have seen others cross the robbery.


    Seeing this thunder falling, many people thought that Su Moyu was bound to be killed.


    However, the next moment, there was a shocking scene.


    After approaching Su Moyu, the thunder falling from the sky suddenly disappeared into the thunder flag, and then there was no trace.


    "Eh? What''s going on?" suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    Under the people''s surprise, another thunder fell from the sky, but without exception, Su Moyu was included in the thunder flag.


    "What''s that, baby? It''s so powerful?" all the people were stunned and forgot to fight for a moment.


    The robbery lasted for a quarter of an hour before it finally ended, and the robbery clouds in the sky drifted away slowly, revealing the blue sky again.


    "He... Is he so strong? He even took the heaven robbery?" at this moment, those xuanjianzong disciples who were still hostile suddenly vented their anger.


    God can''t kill him. What else can I do.


    But just then, in front of Su Moyu, yuanyangzi on the jade step suddenly laughed and said, "although I don''t know what you did just now, thank you for helping me break the barrier for many years!"


    When he said this, everyone was stunned.


    Su Moyu turned around in amazement. After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly said, "is it difficult..."


    Yuan Yangzi shook his robe sleeves and walked slowly down the jade steps. He said, "yes, I''ve stopped in Guiyuan for many years, and I''m only one step away from breaking into the border of crossing robbery. But just now, although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s really a natural robbery. I heard that there was your shadow when the hundred dragon city was destroyed four years ago, so you should also know - hiding from natural robbery?"


    Hearing this, not only Su Moyu, but all those who have some experience in the square outside the Xuanxin hall understand what happened.


    Just now the Styx river came into the world, which caused a disaster in the big world.


    Yuanyangzi took this opportunity to successfully break into the border of crossing robbery.


    "Lord, he......" the leader of Han jianliu stood at the corner of the square, stared at the boss, and slowly pressed his hand on his sword handle.


    "Just now you said that you didn''t help each other, and you''ve already offended him miserably. What''s the use of going out now? Just watch." not far from him, Lingtai peak master looked indifferent and said with a smile.


    The leader of Han jianliu turned his head, frowned at her for a long time, and finally shook his head and said, "I don''t understand why you are so calm? In case the Lord wins, aren''t you afraid of his revenge?"


    But after hearing this, the Lord of Lingtai peak still looked like a light cloud and wind, and said, "of course I''m afraid, but he hasn''t won yet?"


    At this time, yuanyangzi had walked up to Su Moyu.


    "Do you want to help?" Lou Lan found that something was wrong and quietly came to Su Moyu''s back.


    In terms of realm, she is the strongest among the thousands of people present at the moment.


    "No, just look at it. It''s a grudge between him and me! Moreover, he made a breakthrough by hiding from heaven. Now he only has the realm of crossing the robbery, but he has no strength to cross the robbery." Su Moyu couldn''t be clearer about this.


    Yuanyangzi at the moment is very much like the Dragon tooth king four years ago.


    Yuanyangzi glanced at Lou Lan and frowned slightly.


    With his current eyesight, he can naturally see that this woman''s life is not simple.


    But somehow, he still looked ready.


    Su Moyu sneered, put the ghost sword Styx river across his chest, stared at yuanyangzi and said, "old miscellaneous Mao, what I said four years ago, I''ll cash it today!"


    With that, the whole man disappeared in place.


    This time, he used the ghost King step.


    "Little skill of carving insects!" Yuan Yangzi leaned and clapped his hand in the air.


    When the palm fell, Su Moyu suddenly appeared.


    When the ghost sword flow was destroyed, many classics in the school flowed into the hands of xuanjian flow.


    Although the authentic ghost King''s step did not spread, it was still obtained by yuanyangzi.


    Therefore, yuanyangzi naturally has some experience on how to deal with the ghost King step.


    "What I''m waiting for is you!" Su Moyu smiled and went forward instead of retreating. Chao yuanyangzi was a sword!

 Chapter 371

    Yuanyangzi thought he knew the ghost sword Styx very well.


    Even though Su Moyu''s cultivation has made great progress than four years ago, Yuan Yangzi still vaguely despises him in his heart.


    Previously, Su Moyu shocked everyone with several heavy fists.


    Now, yuanyangzi wants to regain his prestige, so he also wants to learn from Su Moyu and have a bit of shock.


    So even seeing Su Moyu''s sword sweeping, he didn''t dodge, but fought with his bare hands.


    His body protecting vigorous Qi is absolutely the first in the whole xuanjian sect.


    Generally speaking, people in the same environment can never hurt him.


    But he didn''t know that the ghost sword Styx at the moment was no longer the same one.


    Poof!


    For a moment, Yuan Yangzi''s protective body Gang Qi was broken, and the sharp blade was cut in his hand.


    "Ah!" yuanyangzi exclaimed, jumped back more than ten feet and raised his right hand, but found that his little finger and ring finger had been cut off by Su Moyu.


    This time, the people outside Xuanxin hall were in chaos again.


    Previously, after learning that yuanyangzi had successfully broken into the border of crossing and robbery, everyone thought that there was no suspense about the war.


    But who could have thought that this was the first confrontation, and yuanyangzi broke two fingers.


    "Is that Styx? How could it be so sharp?" Yuan Yangzi couldn''t believe the facts until now.


    Su Moyu smiled, crossed the Styx River in front of him, flicked his fingers, and heard a pleasant sound.


    "Are you blind? Won''t you see for yourself?" Su Moyu said coldly.


    "Death!" when Su Moyu abused him in public, yuanyangzi suddenly changed his face. Without hesitation, he turned over and took out his sword.


    For a time, outside the Xuanxin hall, there was a fierce flash.


    "That''s the keepsake of the sect leader, xuanjian dragon gall! The strongest sword of xuanjian sect!" someone exclaimed.


    "It''s really unexpected to see the patriarch fight with this sword in his lifetime."


    "Once the patriarch takes out this sword, it means that he begins to be serious. Serious patriarch is invincible!"


    "Yes, the Lord will win this war!"


    On one side, those xuanjianliu disciples who had lost their sense of war were boiling again in an instant.


    "Boy, you''re finished." yuanyangzi also put on a proud face and looked up at Su Moyu.


    "Secret sword, thousands of miles of Acacia!" Su Moyu ignored him, but whispered, as if he were talking to the sword among his opponents.


    At the same time, his body was empty, and the whole person disappeared in place again.


    "I said it was useless!" Yuan Yangzi snorted coldly, raised his sword and cut into the empty air. After listening to the sound of "Dang", Su Moyu appeared again.


    However, it was only a moment, and he disappeared again.


    "Secret sword, ghosts walking at night!" Su Moyu''s voice came from the void. In the next moment, hundreds of Su Moyu suddenly appeared in all directions of yuanyangzi.


    "Kill!" he shouted violently, pressed down from all directions, and all rushed to yuanyangzi.


    "Boy, how many times do you need me to tell you that your swordsmanship of ghost sword is useless to me!" yuanyangzi gritted his teeth and shouted. At the same time, he turned his sword and waved it around him at an invisible speed.


    When, when, when


    Su Moyu''s ghosts walked at night. In the twinkling of an eye, they rushed to yuanyangzi, but they were all blocked by yuanyangzi. The sound was like hundreds of blacksmiths beating iron at the same time.


    A moment later, Su Moyu''s shadow disappeared, while yuan Yangzi stood in place, holding a sword in his hand.


    The ghost sword stream''s most powerful secret sword was cracked!


    "Long live the Lord! The Lord will win!"


    For a moment, the mood of xuanjianliu disciples watching the war was suddenly ignited.


    But


    "Really useless?" Su Moyu showed his body behind yuanyangzi, knocked the sword with his fingers, and showed a deep smile.


    Yuanyangzi was stunned when he saw his touch. He suddenly woke up and looked at his hand, but he saw that the dark sword gentian in his hand was like a saw, and there were all gaps on the blade.


    This xuanjian dragon gall is the keepsake of the leader of xuanjian sect. It is the only immortal sword in xuanjian sect, although it is only the first level of immortal.


    But now it''s like this.


    On the contrary, the Styx River in Su Moyu''s hand is intact,


    "You boy... You boy deliberately let me block it?" Yuan Yangzi was cold in his heart and blurted out.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "old miscellaneous Mao, do you understand now?"


    After hearing the definite answer, Yuan Yangzi''s heart jumped wildly.


    "This boy, at this time, he can calculate me so easily. Does he still hide his strength?" Yuan Yangzi bit his teeth and threw the xuanjian dragon gall aside.


    "In that case, I can''t hide any more. Today I''ll pay all of you for your blood!" he shouted hysterically.


    Listening to his cry, the leader of Lingtai peak in the corner suddenly shook his sleeves and shouted to several of his disciples, "come back to me!"


    Seeing this, several disciples of xinjianliu hurriedly leaned over and looked at the center of the battlefield nervously.


    At the same time, the whole Tianjian mountain began to vibrate violently.


    A moment later, including the main peak and the other five subordinate peaks, as well as the ghost Valley, each had a blazing column of light up to nine days.


    Su Moyu saw this scene for the first time.


    However, many disciples of xuanjian sect met four years ago.


    At that time, Tianmo Dao, led by Xiong 15, attacked xuanjian sect.


    The last yuanyangzi used this move and got great strength to hit Xiong 15 and his party hard.


    At that time, if Huang Shisheng had not given up several puppets and blocked the fatal blow for them, he would have died long ago.


    Now, yuanyangzi used this move again and instantly let a big stone fall to the ground in the heart of xuanjianliu disciple.


    "Is this your last chip?" Su Moyu turned to look at the seven divine lights.


    "Boy, you have no chance of winning if you force me to such a point! As a traitor of xuanjianzong, you can taste the Tianxin seven Xuan array set up by Tianya''s founder!" yuanyangzi laughed.


    "Tianxin Qixuan array? What a smelly name!" Su Mo Yu Leng snorted.


    At this time, the seven light pillars suddenly condensed and shot directly in the direction of Xuanxin hall.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the rocks burst and a powerful momentum began to release from yuanyangzi''s body.


    "So it is!" Su Moyu looked at yuanyangzi in front of him and finally understood the function of the Tianxin seven Xuan array.


    At this time, yuanyangzi''s momentum was increasing. First, he crossed the initial state of robbery, then the middle state of robbery, and then the upper state of robbery


    Finally, he stopped at the beginning of extinction.


    "It''s far from the spirit of Yuanyang tree!" Su Moyu said.

 Chapter 372

    Indeed, after seeing the tree spirit of Yuanyang tree, the power of Tianxin seven Xuan array is really nothing.


    But anyway, the other party''s immediate state has reached the initial state of extinction after all.


    "Boy, do you know what I am now? I''m afraid you haven''t heard of it in your life?" Yuan Yangzi bathed in the light and looked at Su Moyu with complacency.


    "It''s just the silent state. What''s to be proud of?" Su Moyu looked disdainful.


    At this time, yuanyangzi was startled.


    He thought that Su Moyu would be overwhelmed by his soaring realm.


    But now Su Moyu looks like he''s used to it.


    Have you seen other practitioners in the desolate realm?


    Is that impossible?


    Just then, Su Moyu over there turned his hands and took out the dead flag.


    As soon as he raised his hand and spread the flag, his aura flowed in an instant. Twelve people appeared on Su Moyu''s side.


    "This......" at this time, yuanyangzi improved his realm with the help of the power of Tianxin seven Xuan array, and his eyesight naturally rose with the water.


    Therefore, he naturally saw the strength of the twelve people in front of him.


    In particular, the first one seems to be stronger than himself.


    "Who are you? Do you want to interfere in the affairs of xuanjianzong?" yuanyangzi looked cautious.


    However, no one responded to him.


    This is natural, because the twelve people are the twelve puppets of Su Moyu.


    "Lao Zamao, don''t you think you''re great? How about playing with my Pisces?" Su Moyu said with a smile. At the same time, the Pisces on one side suddenly jumped forward, swung their fists and came to yuanyangzi.


    "So fast!" yuanyangzi only had time to raise his hand, and Pisces'' fist attacked him.


    Boom!


    After a dull noise, yuanyangzi stood on the ground and slid back dozens of feet. He barely stopped until he hit the stone column of Xuanxin hall.


    "How could it be? Who are you? How could there be such a strong man in Yunzhou?" Yuan Yangzi was really flustered.


    From the day he took over as the leader of xuanjianzong, he firmly believed that he who received the blessing of Tianxin seven Xuan array was absolutely invincible.


    But such a self was beaten back by a guy who suddenly appeared.


    How is this possible?


    However, Pisces'' answer to him is still an unreasonable fist.


    Boom!


    Yuanyangzi was blown away again. This time, he was directly blown into Xuanxin hall.


    This Xuanxin hall was demolished by Xiong 15 four years ago. It was recently rebuilt. As a result, it collapsed again under the fist of Pisces.


    At this moment, everyone in the square outside was stunned.


    Those xuanjian disciples thought the overall situation was settled after seeing their patriarch use the seven Xuanxian array of heaven''s heart.


    But who ever thought that yuanyangzi, known as invincible, was blown away by two fists.


    "Sect leader..." someone wanted to find yuanyangzi in the ruins, but glanced at Su Moyu with an oblique eye and gave up the idea again.


    At this time, who dares to touch this mildew?


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, get out!" Su Moyu said coldly, looking at the ruins of Xuanxin hall.


    When they were stunned, they heard a cold hum, and then the rubble splashed. Yuan Yangzi, who was embarrassed, slowly flew out of the ruins.


    "You boy, you have the ability to fight with me by yourself. What ability can you count on the strength of outsiders?" Yuan Yangzi said gnashing his teeth.


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "who told you he was an outsider? These guys are all my puppets and supposedly a part of my personal combat effectiveness. It''s you shameless old miscellaneous hair who forcibly raised the level by relying on the power of a broken array. What''s more, you have the face to say that I rely on external power?"


    Yuanyangzi was scolded by Su Moyu. His old face turned a little red. When he turned his head and looked at Pisces and others, his eyes suddenly showed a sense of surprise.


    "Puppet? I see..."


    He was still pretending to be calm at the moment, but his mind had fluctuated.


    Even puppets need strong corpses to be refined.


    But where did Su Moyu find such a strong body?


    Today''s yuanyangzi is just borrowing the initial state of extinction.


    But Pisces'' body is silent.


    In fact, the realm between the two is not pure enough, but when the positive confrontation, yuanyangzi fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    "Boy, do you dare to abandon external forces and fight well with your own cultivation with me?" yuanyangzi shouted to Su Moyu after looking at Pisces.


    At this time, Su Moyu had the upper hand with the power of Pisces. If he fought all the way, he would defeat yuanyangzi sooner or later.


    So everyone thought that Su Moyu would certainly reject the proposal.


    However, what everyone didn''t think of was.


    "Yes, as long as you have the seed to disperse this broken array, I''ll let the puppet step aside and fight you in person!" Su Moyu said calmly.


    "Fool!" at this time, even the calm Lingtai peak master could not help frowning.


    She doesn''t understand what the boy is trying to write.


    "Seriously?" even yuanyangzi was surprised.


    It should be noted that at this moment, he has a state of crossing the robbery.


    After the blessing of the Tianxin seven Xuan array, he made up for the vacancy of his original strength. Even if the strength of the array is dispersed now, he is almost crossing the initial state of robbery, rather than returning to the Yuan state.


    With a gap in the realm, he has the absolute upper hand.


    "I''m not an old shameless thing like you. I mean what I say!" Su Moyu sank his face and waved gently, and Pisces quickly retreated behind him.


    Looking at this scene, Yuan Yangzi hesitated for a long time, nodded and said, "OK, good! In that case, I also dissipated the power of the array!"


    With that, he closed his eyes and passed away the brilliance that had been poured into his body.


    And Yuan Yangzi''s accomplishments also slowly fell to the initial state of crossing the robbery.


    "Come on! A fair fight!" he slowly opened his eyes and stared at Su Moyu opposite.


    Su Moyu Yixiang walked slowly towards yuanyangzi with the Styx sword.


    "This boy is just returning to the yuan realm, which is a big realm worse than me, and I know his skills very well. Even if his sword is powerful, he is not my opponent!"


    Yuanyangzi planned to come here, but he put on a generous look and said, "after all, I''m your elder, so let you take the sword first!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile: "old miscellaneous Mao, it''s time. What kind of good person do you pretend to be? Don''t let me, I''ll let you do three moves first. If you can beat me, I''ll admit defeat on the spot!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Even Su Moyu''s performance so far has been amazing.


    But if you say you want yuanyangzi to make three moves, you also say that as long as the other party meets you, even if you lose, it''s too mysterious!


    "OK, I''ll do three moves first!" after hearing this, yuanyangzi no longer pretended to be an elder expert. He immediately summoned a sword and stabbed Su Moyu.


    However, unexpectedly, this surprise sword fell empty.


    "Lao Zamao, are your eyes lame? Where are you stabbing?" Su Moyu stood aloof behind yuanyangzi.

 Chapter 373

    "Damn it!" Yuan Yangzi''s face was cold and turned to another sword. The speed of this sword was faster than before. He had great self-confidence, which made Su Moyu, who was proficient in ghost King''s steps, absolutely unable to escape.


    But when the sword was settled, he found that Su Moyu was not there.


    "I said, where are you going?" this time Su Moyu appeared ten feet away from yuanyangzi''s body.


    "Was that the ghost King''s step just now? Why can''t I even see his movements?" Yuan Yangzi''s face was very white at the moment.


    He had practiced for many years and faced countless enemies. It was the first time he met such a thing.


    "In that case, take my move! Secret sword, Xuanshan!" yuanyangzi turned again and slowly pushed out the sword to Su Moyu.


    The secret sword Xuanshan is a very powerful sword technique. It is not only powerful, but also covers a wide range.


    Therefore, this sword is not only aimed at Su Moyu, but also covers the area of hundreds of feet around Su Moyu.


    Within this range, there are a large number of xuanjian disciples.


    "Lord, don''t!" a disciple exclaimed, and keyuanyangzi turned a blind eye.


    This sword, Xuanshan, is still under heavy pressure.


    "No matter how fast you are, you can''t escape this sword!" Yuan Yangzi was full of confidence.


    Boom!


    A sword fell, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and screams continued.


    Ninety percent of the xuanjianliu disciples shrouded by yuanyangzi''s sword died, and the rest were also seriously injured.


    "The old man is really crazy!" in one corner, the leader of Lingtai peak pinched a sword formula in front of him. The sword Qi surged in front of him, blocking all the remaining power of yuanyangzi''s sword, so that the heart sword flow disciples behind her were not affected.


    But the cold sword flow on one side is far from so lucky.


    Although the leader of Han jianliu also set up a defense in advance, he was still broken by the afterwave of this sword, which made half of Han jianliu''s disciples colorful.


    In contrast, the higher the lower the judge.


    Han jianliu turned his head and looked at Lingtai peak master with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "She''s been hiding her strength. She''s so strong."


    But the Lingtai peak master over there slowly put down his hand, turned and smiled at him, and then continued to look at the center of the battlefield.


    There was no trace of Su Moyu long ago.


    "Turned into fly ash?" Yuan Yangzi frowned and looked at the empty void.


    "Are you out of your mind? Who can you hit with such a slow attack?" Su Moyu''s voice came over yuanyangzi''s head.


    In an instant, yuanyangzi got goose bumps all over.


    How is that possible?


    He knows best how powerful his sword is.


    But Su Moyu dodged again. How could it be!


    At this time, Su Moyu fell to the ground with a cold face staring at yuanyangzi.


    But his clothes didn''t even touch a bit of dust.


    Obviously, Yuan Yangzi''s sword just now fell completely empty!


    "How did you do that?" Yuan Yangzi said, biting his teeth.


    Su Moyu did not answer his question.


    Su Moyu raised his hand slowly, pointed to Yuan Yangzi with the Styx River in his hand and said, "the three moves have passed, now it''s my turn!"


    With that, he stepped a little and rushed directly to yuanyangzi.


    "Don''t panic, even if his body method is treacherous, but after all, it''s only the cultivation of returning to the yuan realm. It''s too bad for me in terms of strength. As long as I don''t make mistakes, I can stop his attack with the body protecting vigorous Qi!" yuanyangzi thought in his heart and immediately aroused the strongest body protecting vigorous Qi.


    Originally, xuanjianliu''s swordsmanship is about being upright, both offensive and defensive.


    When~


    A clear and long knocking sound sounded in everyone''s ears. The Styx sword in Su Moyu''s hand was really bounced away by yuanyangzi''s body protecting gangqi.


    "I''ll tell you!" Yuan Yangzi''s face showed a trace of pride and stabbed Su Moyu with a backhand sword.


    As soon as Su Moyu''s body floated, he moved away from the sword and retreated behind him, but his face was still calm.


    "In that case, I have some real skills!" Su Moyu said, suddenly floating and flying towards yuanyangzi in an extremely strange posture.


    "Secret sword, all ghosts travel at night!" this time, Su Moyu once again used all ghosts to travel at night.


    But compared with the previous time, this time the ghosts'' night walking figure is more elegant and unpredictable.


    Moreover, the blade of each residual shadow is wrapped by Fengshen blade.


    Its sharpness soared another level in an instant.


    "You can''t hurt me!" Yuan Yangzi roared wildly. For a moment, his body protecting Gang Qi soared, but the whole man stood still.


    He has seen clearly that his speed is far behind Su Moyu, and he can''t touch his attack track at all. It''s almost impossible to avoid Su Moyu.


    Therefore, it''s better to stand in place and block Su Moyu''s ghosts at night.


    When, when, when


    Intensive percussion sounded on the top of the mountain, and everyone held their breath for a moment.


    Then he saw the remnants of Su Moyu disappear around yuanyangzi one by one, but yuanyangzi still stands, and his body protecting vigorous Qi is intact.


    "Stop!" a disciple of xuanjianliu whispered, but at this moment, there was no surprise in his tone, and some were just full of sour.


    Yuan Yangzi''s sword, which ignored the life of his disciples, had made these mysterious swords flow to the disciples'' hearts and was extremely cold.


    Finally, the last shadow dissipated after the attack.


    Yuanyangzi''s body protecting vigorous Qi is still intact.


    "How? I said..." Yuan Yangzi smiled and just wanted to say something, but suddenly realized that the situation was wrong.


    Because he seemed to hear some subtle sounds in his ears, but he didn''t know what the sound was.


    Then the next moment, inside his protective vigorous Qi, a strong wind stirred, and countless wind blades as thin as hairspring blew around him at the same time.


    Poof, poof, poof


    For a moment, there were small wounds all over him.


    Although each track was very shallow, the quantity was too large. In a twinkling of an eye, the blood stained the area of five feet under his feet.


    "How... Possible?" he knelt to the ground, coughed up blood constantly, and looked at Su Moyu in horror.


    "The night trip of ghosts just now is just a cover up. My real attack is the Fengshen blade on the sword. Your vigorous Qi is really strong. I can''t break it by strong attack, but I can turn the Fengshen blade into a small hairspring and spread it to you through the gap of your vigorous Qi. Then, I launch an attack from the inside." Su Moyu stands with the sword, but his eyes don''t look at yuanyangzi.


    "You boy, you are so strong?" Yuan Yangzi looked decadent.


    "Strong? I''ll show you what''s really strong!" Su Moyu said, suddenly looking cold and inserting his sword upside down on the ground.

 Chapter 374

    "Really strong?" this sentence not only stunned yuanyangzi, but also stunned everyone at the top of the mountain.


    At present, Su Moyu''s strength has been called a change of state.


    But his meaning seems to be stronger. What does that mean?


    Su Moyu looked up at the sky and ignored anyone''s questions.


    After bathing in the sky in the sea of trees, Su Moyu''s realm has reached the critical point of breakthrough.


    But at that time, he was always worried about the heart robbery in xuanjianzong and the future disaster.


    Therefore, these days, he has been suppressing his cultivation realm with great perseverance.


    Now, after crushing yuanyangzi in the battle, Su Moyu''s heart robbery was over. In that case, he naturally had no need to suppress himself.


    "Come on!" he released his cultivation in an instant. At the same time, there was a natural feeling between heaven and earth.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, the main peak of Tianjian mountain on the sea of clouds was shrouded in darkness again.


    In this sunny day, huge robbery clouds surging thousands of miles around.


    The robbery cloud formed a vortex and kept wandering in the air. At the center of the vortex, there was constant pressure falling, which made people breathless.


    This is definitely a record.


    At least, Lou Lan didn''t have such a powerful robbery cloud that day.


    "Are you kidding?" the Lord of Lingtai peak in the corner stared at the sky in surprise.


    Judging from the power of robbing the clouds alone, it is enough to raze the towering Tianjian mountain to the ground in an instant.


    How can a practitioner who returns to the yuan realm resist such a powerful natural disaster?


    "Hahaha..." at this moment, yuanyangzi, kneeling on the ground, suddenly burst into laughter.


    Su Moyu turned his head, looked at him coldly and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Yuanyangzi smiled for a long time, then gradually stopped and said, "I laugh, you''re going to die! Such a powerful robbery, no one can survive! Even if you kill me, you''ll die today!"


    Su Moyu snorted, looked up at the sky, silently nodded and said, "you really think highly of me. This scene is really big enough!"


    He turned his head and looked behind him.


    During the period when he fought with yuanyangzi, ya''er over there had cut the law enforcement elder under the sword with absolute strength.


    The little fish on the other side was more thorough. In the stream of burning sword, all the disciples who wanted to resist were killed by her. Only a few disciples who were very young and had no intention of fighting for a long time survived.


    "Wait for me here for a while. Don''t be too far away. I''ll be right back." Su Moyu smiled at them, and then the whole person rushed into the sky.


    "This... This boy wants to rush to the robbery cloud? If the sky comes down and the robbers can''t hide, how can anyone like him go to the robbery cloud? Is he tired of living?" a knowledgeable man marveled at the top of the mountain.


    Indeed, since ancient times, there may be some tough people who can not avoid the thunder and rely on their bodies to resist the robbery.


    However, I have never heard of the precedent of someone rushing into the robbery cloud to cross the robbery.


    This is pure death seeking behavior!


    Even Lou Lan''s face was worried at the moment.


    Su Moyu on the other side was already in the vortex of robbing clouds.


    There was no disaster yet. Su Moyu''s body nearly collapsed because of the powerful pressure.


    "If I really wait for you to chop down, I''ll have to take off my skin if I don''t die, so I''d better take advantage of this moment and suck you clean!" he said to himself, turned his hand and took out the thunder flag, called all his strength and explored the vortex of robbing the cloud.


    For a moment, a strong attraction came from the thunder flag, and the Lei Yuan force contained in the clouds poured into the thunder flag.


    "No, the speed is still too slow!" Su Moyu''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled as the robbery cloud increased a little.


    "In that case, it''s the only way!" Su Moyu made up his mind and used the dusty spirit sword formula for a moment.


    After four years of savings, great power has been accumulated in the black meridians in his body. It will be released at one time, and the effect is naturally good and unusual.


    For a moment, crossing the initial state of robbery, crossing the middle state of robbery, crossing the upper state of robbery


    Seeing the realm rising, the attraction of Lei Qi is also further increasing.


    "Can it be stronger!" Su Moyu shouted, and his realm suddenly crossed the threshold to the initial state of extinction.


    For a moment, the attraction of the thunder flag soared, so that the sky thunder just brewing in the robbery cloud was absorbed in a moment.


    "No, my own realm is just returning to the yuan realm. This state can''t last long! I must speed up!"


    Thinking like this, Su Moyu turned his hands again, took out a jar of water of life and poured it into the mouth to supplement his physical strength and aura, while the other side continued to absorb Lei Yuanli.


    Everyone on the top of the mountain looked up at the sky.


    He saw that the boundless robbery cloud became smaller after su Moyu rushed in.


    Finally, it dissipated.


    "Is this a disaster? How did he do it?" even the well-informed Luo Yunxi was stupid at the moment.


    On the high sky at the moment, Su Moyu held the thunder flag and kept panting.


    The vast cloud of disaster was absorbed by him, which really consumed a lot of physical strength.


    And correspondingly, he got a lot of benefits.


    After that big piece of robbery cloud was absorbed, the accumulated Lei Yuan power was enough for him to practice Lei Yuan Jue.


    Moreover, although the process is simpler, his natural disaster is over.


    Slowly, a mysterious feeling surged into his sea of knowledge. Su Moyu closed his eyes and thought silently, as if the whole world began to change.


    Of course, he knows that it is not the world that really changes again, but his vision and understanding of the world are constantly improving.


    Slowly, he put away the spirit sword formula, and his whole momentum began to fall back.


    From the initial state of extinction to the upper state of Dujie, and then to the middle state of Dujie.


    But after arriving at the middle of the robbery, he didn''t continue to fall.


    Su Moyu suddenly opened his eyes and was surprised to find that after this natural disaster, he actually crossed the initial boundary of Dujie and directly came to the middle boundary of Dujie!


    "This... Is really a surprise!" for a moment, he was ecstatic.


    But at this time, his heart moved and he quickly raised his eyes to the sky.


    Because he felt vaguely that someone seemed to be looking at him.


    Just, the eyes fell, but there was nothing.


    "Illusion?" he frowned and thought for a long time, but there was no clue, so he simply shook his head, ignored it, and fell slowly from the air.


    Watching Su Moyu fall from the sky, everyone on the top of the mountain shouted again.


    Yuanyangzi, in particular, was still kneeling on the ground and staring at Su Moyu in amazement.


    He never thought that this guy would survive the robbery on that scale.


    "You......" he opened his mouth, but said nothing.

 Chapter 375

    "New hatred and old hatred are over now!" Su Moyu looked at yuanyangzi coldly, holding the Styx River in his hand, and walked towards him step by step.


    "Come on, it''s my fault to have today''s situation!" yuanyangzi closed his eyes and made a posture of leading the neck and being killed.


    At this moment, there was something bad in everyone''s heart.


    In any case, yuanyangzi is the leader of xuanjianzong after all.


    Watch him die in front of him, and there is something bad in everyone''s heart.


    Su Moyu slowly raised his sword and pointed to the center of yuanyangzi''s eyebrows. As long as he made a force, he could say that he was dead.


    But at this time, suddenly a wind roared, and in the twinkling of an eye, two figures appeared in front of Su Moyu.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. They didn''t understand why. After seeing the strength of Su Moyu, they dared someone to come forward.


    Su Moyu frowned after seeing the two men.


    Standing in front of Su Moyu, one is Bai Siqi, and the other is the sick old man who made friends with Cheng Jian.


    "He''s already here. He''s had enough of the lesson. He has to forgive others. I think he''d better let him die." the sick old Taoist sighed and said to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu glanced at the sick old Taoist in front of him, bowed slowly and said, "senior, four years ago, I was framed by a traitor in the xuanjian sect and executed outside the Xuanxin hall. The xuanjian sect is so big that only the senior speaks for me. I will never forget this kindness in my life."


    Indeed, when Su Moyu was framed four years ago, only the sick old Taoist defended him in the xuanjian sect. Although he failed, Su Moyu always kept this kindness in mind.


    "But --" he turned his words and said, "the crimes committed by this thief are countless. Whether as a disciple of ghost sword flow or a descendant of spirit sword flow, I can''t tolerate him to continue to live."


    The old man''s face changed and he wanted to say something more, but Su Moyu turned his eyes, ignored him, and looked at Bai Siqi and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Bai Siqi looked at Su Moyu with emotion.


    "After all, he is your elder..." at this moment, he couldn''t think of any words to defend yuanyangzi.


    "Those who were killed by him are not my elders. I''m afraid many of them are also your elders, martial uncle. Why didn''t martial uncle ask for them when he showed off his ferocity that day?" Su Moyu may have some respect for Bai Siqi, but he didn''t give much gratitude.


    Hearing this, Bai Siqi was stunned and a trace of guilt flashed on his face.


    Indeed, over the years, he has been working for yuanyangzi and witnessed many dirty things, but he has never spoken out.


    Su Moyu was so worried that he couldn''t stand it.


    After talking with the two men, Su Mo and Yu Leng snorted, and then walked forward.


    But at this time, yuanyangzi, who knelt on the ground, suddenly gave a sneer.


    "Well, if you two hadn''t delayed for me, maybe I would really die today." Yuan Yangzi whispered with a smile.


    This sentence stunned Su Mo and Yu.


    At this time, the momentum of yuanyangzi suddenly soared, and in a moment, he climbed to the initial state of extinction again.


    It turned out that just when Su Moyu was talking, he knelt on the ground, avoided everyone''s eyes, secretly started the Tianxin seven Xuan array, and enhanced his cultivation.


    Previously, he personally proposed to fight Su Moyu one-on-one without the help of external forces.


    But at this moment, he secretly used the seven Xuans array of the heavenly heart, which was shameless.


    "Despicable!" Su Moyu whispered.


    "What''s mean? Only losers are mean. Whoever wins is just no matter what he does!" roared yuanyangzi, summoning a sharp sword from one side and stabbing Su Moyu with the cultivation of silencing the environment.


    At the moment, the distance between them is close, and yuanyangzi has an overwhelming advantage in his realm. Therefore, in everyone''s view, Su Moyu is bound to die at the moment.


    However, when yuanyangzi''s sword was about to stab Su Moyu, the momentum of the latter also soared sharply, and soon became equal to yuanyangzi.


    When!


    Yuan Yangzi''s deadly sword was blocked by Su Moyu.


    "How could it be? Your realm..." Yuan Yangzi stared at the boss with both eyes, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Originally, after the robbery, when Su Moyu''s realm reached the middle of the robbery, yuanyangzi was afraid.


    But he never thought that this guy would climb the realm again in an instant and reach the same initial state of extinction as himself.


    "Lao Zamao, I just said that I want you to see what is really strong. Now I''ll let you understand!"


    Su Moyu said, taking a deep breath. For a moment, the pair of black wings were born behind him.


    "What''s that?" at the moment, Bai Siqi and the sick old man, who were closest to them, stared at the scene. They didn''t understand why Su Moyu had wings on his back.


    "Can''t you say..." yuanyangzi was surprised. He just wanted to say something, but at this time, Su Moyu suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    Then, it seemed that a gust of wind blew gently, and Su Moyu appeared behind yuanyangzi.


    Relying on yuanyangzi''s vision of annihilating the initial state at this time, he didn''t see Su Moyu''s action.


    This time, Su Moyu didn''t use blinking, but simply attacked with speed.


    With the ghost King''s steps, black wings, the blessing of Fengyuan formula and the cultivation of silence, Su Moyu''s speed at this time has completely exceeded the scope of the world.


    How can yuanyangzi, who only got to the silent state by relying on the array, cope with it.


    "Don''t you do it?" yuanyangzi was surprised.


    "It''s over." Su Moyu smiled, returned the Styx sword to its scabbard, carried it behind him, and then walked in the direction of ya''er.


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Yangzi was stunned and wanted to catch up with Su Moyu.


    But as soon as the body''s center of gravity leaned forward, a bone breaking pain came from all over the body.


    Then.


    Poof!


    Countless blood spurted from him. Yuanyangzi''s already scarred body was scattered and broken into countless pieces in the eyes of the people.


    It turned out that Su Moyu had cut thousands of swords at yuanyangzi just now with his speed beyond the limit of the world.


    Just because the speed is too fast, let yuanyangzi have no feeling.


    The wound didn''t completely crack until he tried to move.


    Then it broke into countless pieces of meat.


    "The patriarch... Is dead?" some disciples of xuanjianliu slowly knelt on the ground with an unbelievable face.


    "This guy is even stronger than I thought!" the Lingtai peak master at the moment also showed a shocked expression.

 Chapter 376

    "It''s over." the old man looked at the broken corpses on the ground, his face was sour, and finally shook his head impatiently.


    In the end, he failed to stop the tragedy in the sect.


    "Who said it was over?" at this time, the little fish, who had been watching the war for a long time, stepped to the most important place.


    "Is it you?" the old man was stunned and looked up at the little fish slowly, with an unbelievable face.


    "What else do you want?" a trace of uneasiness flashed through the old man''s heart.


    "I still have some old accounts to settle. Go away without you, a sick old ghost!" the little fish looked at the xuanjian disciples of his highness Xuanxin with a black face.


    "You, roll over!" she raised her hand and pointed to an old Taoist with gray hair behind the crowd.


    The old Taoist priest, an elder of xuanjianliu, was trying to sneak away while the chaos was going on, but he didn''t expect to be named by Xiaoyu.


    "And you, you, you..." in one breath, the little fish ordered twelve xuanjianliu elders, two hanjianliu elders, and three tianjianliu elders.


    These people were directly involved in the ghost sword flow tragedy.


    "Little fish, we were coerced by yuanyangzi that year, so we had to fight. It was not our willingness..." an elder xuanjianliu turned pale and looked at the little fish.


    "Draw the sword and fight with me for life and death!" the little fish said in a deep voice.


    Then she turned to look at Su Moyu and said, "boy, remember what you promised me?"


    Su Moyu knew she was talking about revenge for ghost jianliu, so he nodded.


    The little fish snorted, "these guys don''t need your hand, but if someone dares to stop me or one of them runs away from me, please help me kill them."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "don''t worry, martial uncle. I won''t let anyone interfere in this matter."


    With that, he stood back in the field and looked around for a week.


    There were thousands of xuanjian sect disciples on the top of the mountain, but no one dared to look at him.


    The elders of xuanjianzong named by Xiaoyu are no exception. They gather together and look at each other, and their eyes are full of anxiety.


    After a long time, someone finally said, "you guys, you know what''s going on today. It''s a death. It''s better to fight with that woman!"


    Upon hearing this, those people nodded and said, "yes, if you fight with her, at least you should pull her on the back!"


    But just then, the man who spoke suddenly straightened up, and a sword pierced through his vest and peeped out of his chest.


    "You can continue to say, I''m going to start killing!" the little fish cold face, slowly pulled back his sword, and at the same time, the man fell down.


    "Damn it!"


    "Despicable!"


    The dozen people exclaimed, but they dared not neglect it any more. They all held their weapons and surrounded the little fish.


    "Stop!" among the dozen people, there are two elders of Han jianliu. As the leader of Han jianliu, they naturally don''t want to see people of their own school killed by small fish.


    "If you dare to move, I''ll cut you!" Su Moyu looked at him and said.


    Su Mo and Yu Gang just killed yuan Yangzi, and Yu Wei was still there. Even the leader of Han jianliu dared not disobey him at all.


    On the other hand, Kou Yuanbao has sobered up at this time, but he can''t say much in the face of the current situation.


    In the middle of the square, the little fish swam between a dozen people with a sword.


    Although she doesn''t have an advantage in number.


    But when it comes to the realm of practice, she has too many opponents.


    As time went on, people died under her sword.


    "That''s enough!" Bai Siqi tried to stop it, but when he took one step, he was overwhelmed by a heavy pressure.


    The pressure was naturally exerted by Su Moyu.


    "Uncle Bai, I don''t want to fight with you, so watch it carefully." Su Moyu said coldly.


    Feeling the chilly feeling on Su Moyu, Bai Siqi was stunned in situ, biting his teeth and lowering his head.


    The sword roared and people died. About a quarter of an hour later, the elders of the sect finally died under Xiaoyu''s sword.


    After the last head was cut off by the little fish''s sword, her fierce temperament suddenly declined.


    "Master... Martial uncle... Senior brother... After many years, these guys finally died. I..." when she said this, she suddenly began to sob, then sobbed in a low voice, and finally changed to wailing.


    The shrill cry moved the listener.


    For a time, people in xuanjianzong, whether they knew the inside story or not, were filled with grief.


    Su Moyu stood where he was, looked at the small fish not far away, and wanted to comfort him, but he was stopped by a man.


    "Let her cry for a while." it was Lingtai peak master who spoke.


    After coming to xuanjianzong, Su Moyu spoke face to face with her for the first time.


    Four years ago, with her help, Su Moyu was able to escape xuanjian sect.


    But this time, Su Moyu''s heart was cold.


    "How dare you... Keep hiding your strength?" Su Moyu now only glances at the other party and sees the other party''s realm clearly.


    This guy in xuanjianzong, who doesn''t show the mountain and doesn''t leak water, actually has the cultivation of crossing the border, which is better than yuanyangzi, the leader of xuanjianzong.


    This was really beyond Su Moyu''s expectation.


    "Just good luck," said the Lingtai peak master with a smile.


    Su Moyu naturally wouldn''t agree with this statement, but he didn''t say anything else.


    "What do you want to do next?" the Lord of Lingtai peak asked.


    Su Moyu turned his head, looked at the top of the main peak of Tianjian mountain and said, "xuanjianzong can stay, and the flow of xuanjian will be scattered."


    His voice was not loud, but it reached everyone on the top of the mountain.


    "Disband xuanjian stream? How is it possible? Xuanjian seven streams, but Tianya''s ancestor''s inheritance, how can it be said to be cut off?" a hostage doubted.


    Su Moyu turned his head, looked at the speaker and asked, "why didn''t you say this to yuanyangzi when he broke the ghost sword stream?"


    In a word, choke the man.


    "If you don''t agree, just come up and fight with me!" Su Moyu looked around. No one dared to say a word this time.


    The leader of Lingtai peak over there sighed, shook his head and walked behind the little fish and said, "younger martial sister, do you remember me?"


    Hearing the sound, the little fish turned his head and looked at the Lord of Lingtai peak with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Naturally," she replied.


    The master of Lingtai peak nodded and said, "younger martial sister, it''s a happy thing to have a big revenge now."


    "Thank you." the little fish responded coldly.


    "It''s just... Will the spirits in heaven rest here, fellow disciples of the ghost sword stream?" the Lord of Lingtai peak raised his head and said.


    "What do you mean?" the little fish was really in a bad mood at the moment. He turned and stared at the Lord of Lingtai peak.


    "Anyway, you are a disciple of xuanjianzong. They must be sad to become a member of Tianmo Dao for revenge over the years."


    As soon as he heard this, the little fish stood up, stared at Lingtai peak and asked, "what are you trying to say?"


    Lingtai peak master smiled and said, "now yuanyangzi, the culprit of the civil strife, has been eliminated. It''s time for the ghost sword flow to flourish again."

 Chapter 377

    When she said this, she turned her head to look at Su Moyu, and then said to Xiaoyu, "today''s ghost sword flow has the talent of you two Tianzong. With their strength, it is enough to revive the ghost sword flow, even far more powerful than that in the past. Only when the ghost sword flow thrives again, can the sages of the ghost sword flow rest in heaven."


    When she finished this, the little fish was stunned.


    Over the years, all she thought about was revenge, but she never wanted to make the ghost sword flow flourish again.


    At this moment, hearing Lingtai peak master''s words, I thought of those compatriots in my school and hesitated for a moment.


    "Master of ghost sword flow, martial uncle, it''s very suitable for you to do it!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    "You boy..." Xiaoyu turned his head and looked at Su Moyu.


    "Martial uncle, revenge is not the end of everything. There are always more important things to do. Even for those who have died, you should take over the ghost sword leader." Su Moyu comforted.


    He said this because he had his own ideas.


    A person who lives too long with hatred is easy to indulge in hatred and can''t wake up.


    Once the great revenge is avenged, it is very easy to lose the meaning of living.


    To this end, we must set a new goal for her.


    "I''ll think about it..." the little fish said this with a cold face. Then he jumped off the main peak and flew to ghost Valley, the former site of ghost sword flow.


    "Well, the matter is over. From now on, there is no xuanjian flow in the xuanjian sect. You can decide whether to go or stay. If you disagree with the other schools, you can put it forward now." the leader of Lingtai peak shouted.


    But who dares to raise objections at this time?


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear any objection. The leader of Lingtai peak nodded and said, "in that case, this matter is settled. Please come back first. Later, I''ll trouble the principals of all streams to come to our Lingtai peak."


    As soon as these words were said, the disciples of xuanjianzong took a breath in their hearts and flew down the main peak without hesitation.


    After everyone left, she turned her head, looked at Su Moyu and said, "this is it. What are your next plans? Otherwise... How about being the leader of xuanjianzong?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "I''m not interested."


    He turned and looked down at the whole Tianjian mountain. After a long pause, he said, "I have something to take away from xuanjian sect."


    Lingtai peak master was stunned and said, "what?"


    "Linggen!"


    As soon as these two words were exported, the master of Lingtai peak was stunned. After a long time, he was shocked and said, "do you want to take the Linggen?"


    Su Moyu nodded, looked at her and said, "what? Do you want to stop me?"


    The leader of Lingtai peak was stunned for a long time, and finally sighed: "even if I want to stop you now, I can''t do anything! It''s just that it''s not mine. If you can take it away, just take it. But even if you want to choose a sword for your master, can you leave a little to xuanjianzong?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I heard that there are seven spiritual roots in xuanjian sect. I took four and left three for the sect. How about?"


    Lingtai peak master''s expression twitched for a while. After a long time, he sighed heavily and said, "what else can I say at this time? Whatever you want."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "in that case, thank you!"


    As he said this, his mind moved and he suddenly moved to the mountain behind the main peak of Tianjian mountain.


    He came here four years ago, but at that time he was in a low state and couldn''t understand the mystery here.


    Now, when I came here again with the cultivation of crossing the robbed territory, I finally saw the strength of this spiritual root.


    That feeling is like facing the vast ocean composed of aura.


    "I see. It seems that I just absorbed a spiritual root branch!" Su Moyu sighed.


    After feeling the rich aura of Linggen, he couldn''t help but wonder about the mysterious founder of xuanjianzong.


    What kind of strong person can gather such a spiritual root with abundant aura.


    Put your hand on the spirit root with star sparks, and the long lost voice sounded again in Su Moyu''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Absorb?"


    "Yes!"


    After asking and answering, the whole spiritual root suddenly turned into the purest aura and was sucked into the space in the depths of his soul through Su Moyu''s arm.


    Even if the suction was amazing, it took a quarter of an hour to dry up this spiritual root.


    After absorbing this spiritual root, the main peak of Tianjian mountain suddenly began to vibrate violently and stopped for a long time.


    "The movement is not small!" Su Moyu ignored these and then absorbed the second and third articles.


    After absorbing the three spiritual roots, he stopped before the fourth spiritual root.


    "I really want to promise the White Emperor to give him a spiritual root. Then this one will exist here first and wait for the White Emperor to take it!"


    Although only three spiritual roots were absorbed, the abundance of aura was enough to make su Moyu stunned.


    "These are about enough for me to use the upper bound of flying!" Su Moyu said secretly in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu thought again and returned to the main peak.


    At this time, even the master of Lingtai peak has left here.


    Only ya''er and his party stayed on the top of the mountain.


    "The Taoist said, when you come back, I''ll let you go to Lingtai peak!" Lou Lan looked at Su Moyu with a lazy look on her waist.


    "Oh? In that case, let''s go!"


    With that, the group flew towards Lingtai peak.


    The two places are not far apart. With the speed of these people, they naturally arrived at Lingtai peak soon.


    After several people landed, they found that Lingtai peak was full of disciples of xuanjianzong.


    However, compared with before, after seeing Su Moyu, the expression on their faces suddenly became respectful, which made Su Moyu a little puzzled.


    After several people were led into the main hall on Lingtai peak, a dozen people sitting in the hall stood up at the same time and bowed to him.


    This made Su Moyu stunned.


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu didn''t understand.


    Those people looked at each other and finally set their eyes on the Lord of Lingtai peak.


    Lingtai peak leader got up, thought a little, and said, "today, my xuanjian sect suffered this great change, which can be said to be a great loss of strength. At this time, the situation in Yunzhou is turbulent. After discussing with the speakers of various schools for a long time, I still agreed that you should be the leader of xuanjian sect!"


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "don''t do it!"


    Lingtai peak leader was impatient for a while, shook his head and said, "that''s true, but even if you don''t be the leader, you may not be an honorary leader? You don''t need to do anything, just use your name to frighten the villains with evil intentions. How about it?"


    "This......" Su Moyu still hesitated.


    The Lingtai peak leader on one side hit the railway while it was hot: "even for the sake of your martial uncle Xiaoyu, please help me."


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "can you say, martial uncle Xiaoyu, she promised to revive the ghost sword?"


    "Good!" a slightly serious voice came, and from outside the gate, a well-dressed little fish stepped in.


    Looking at her, Su Moyu smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll take over the position of the honorary Lord!"

 Chapter 378

    Everyone in the hall breathed a sigh of relief when Su Moyu responded to this matter.


    Then there was another discussion about the reconstruction of xuanjianzong, and Su Moyu didn''t care at all.


    Only vaguely heard that they pushed around and finally let Lingtai peak master be the new leader of xuanjian sect.


    On that day, the main peak of Jianshan mountain was officially abandoned.


    Su Moyu was satisfied with these treatments.


    This boring discussion lasted until the night, and all the talents slowly retired.


    Someone had made arrangements for Su Moyu. They all went back to their rooms to have a rest. Only Su Moyu himself was left by the Lord of Lingtai peak.


    The two stood opposite each other in the dark. After a long time, Su Moyu took the lead in asking, "what''s the matter with me?"


    The master of Lingtai peak over there nodded and said, "someone asked me to bring you a word."


    "Who? What?" Su Moyu was surprised.


    "An old man, as for who he is, he won''t let me say. Just let me tell you a word: if you have the ability, come to Zhongzhou to toss around!" the master of Lingtai peak smiled.


    After hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned and said, "this sentence... Doesn''t sound like what an elder said. What''s the tone of a small gangster?"


    The Lord of Lingtai peak heard the speech and his face changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything more.


    However, this slight change completely fell into Su Moyu''s eyes.


    "It can make people like you lose their manners. I think the elder must have a great background, and most of it is related to the sect. Is it... The Tianya ancestor?" Su Moyu asked tentatively.


    Lingtai peak leader was stunned, smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "when did your boy''s head become so smart? But I didn''t say anything. You guessed it yourself."


    After receiving the positive response from the other party, Su Moyu also had a wave in his heart.


    He has heard a lot about the legends of the Tianya ancestor.


    However, according to the statements of all parties, he should have soared to the upper boundary.


    But I didn''t expect to stay in the world.


    "When did that guy leave this sentence?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    Lingtai peak master slightly calculated and said, "about... Fifty days ago."


    Su Moyu was stunned again.


    Fifty days ago, I stayed in the sea of trees.


    However, the Tianya patriarch actually foresaw that he would return to xuanjian sect.


    It seems that the founder of Tianya is indeed a great senior expert.


    "Do you really intend to go to Zhongzhou?" Lingtai peak asked with a worried face.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, I do have this plan."


    The leader of Lingtai peak hesitated for a long time and said, "well, I can''t stop you, but before that, I still have something to tell you."


    Then the master of Lingtai peak turned around, looked at the far north and said slowly, "although Yunzhou is not small, it is just the border of the south in the whole world. The aura is not strong enough and the history is not long enough, so the real strong people usually don''t stay here."


    "In Yunzhou, returning to Yuanjing is called an overhaul walker, but if you change Zhongzhou, I''m afraid you can only be regarded as an ordinary third and fourth rate master. Even now you are invincible in Yunzhou, but when you really arrive in Zhongzhou, I still don''t think much of you."


    After listening to these words, Su Moyu nodded and said, "I can probably guess this."


    The Lord of Lingtai peak looked at him for a long time and said, "even so, do you still want to go to Zhongzhou?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "naturally, it''s more interesting to have stronger opponents, isn''t it?"


    The master of Lingtai peak smiled and shook his head and said, "you can open your mind, but when are you going to leave?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "it''s not urgent. I had some harvest when I met with Zhan yuanyangzi. I plan to practice in xuanjianzong for a period of time, and then set off for Zhongzhou."


    "Good!" hearing this, the master of Lingtai peak nodded.


    In her opinion, Su Moyu''s decision was rational enough.


    After pausing for a moment, the Lingtai peak master suddenly opened his mouth and said, "speaking, I have another private matter to ask."


    The tone of the other party''s opening this time was obviously a lot easier.


    Su Moyu also smiled and asked, "Oh? What''s up?"


    The Lord of Lingtai peak frowned and thought for a long time before he said, "who are the girls around you in the daytime?"


    After listening to this question, Su Moyu was stunned. Immediately, he was a little embarrassed and roughly explained his relationship with several people.


    The Lord of Lingtai peak over there listened, but he couldn''t stop frowning and sighing.


    Looking at her, Su Moyu was surprised and said, "why, is there a problem?"


    The master of Lingtai peak nodded and said, "it''s not a big problem. I''m just worried about my Han yantuer."


    As soon as she said Han Yan, Su Moyu was stunned again and said, "worry? What worry?"


    The leader of Lingtai peak looked up at Su Moyu and said with a sad face: "the girl has long been secretly interested in you, but who knows there are many beauties around you. It''s hard to do..."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu was sweating again and said, "elder, don''t make fun of me."


    Unexpectedly, the leader of Lingtai peak shook his head and said, "what''s teasing? Since you left four years ago, this girl doesn''t want to eat tea. She doesn''t even talk much. She''s my apprentice. What''s her mind? How can I read it wrong?"


    At this point, the master of Lingtai peak suddenly flashed a hesitation on his face. Finally, he sighed slowly and said to Su Moyu: "although I''m reluctant, I have to put this in the light for the sake of the child! Can you, boy..."


    Who knows, just at this point, Han Yan''s voice suddenly came from one corner and said, "master!"


    Su Moyu and the leader of Lingtai peak were stunned by this cry.


    When they talked before, they were very relaxed. They didn''t notice that Han Yan was nearby.


    After hearing the voice, Lingtai peak master turned his head, looked at Han Yan and said, "girl, are you coming?"


    Han Yan nodded. His eyes turned and fell on Su Moyu. Suddenly his face turned red and said, "master, stop talking. The disciple wants to solve the matter by himself."


    Lingtai peak master smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "it''s good. What''s good? You should make it clear to him face to face. I''m an elder. I''d better avoid it first."


    As soon as she floated, she fled into the night.


    After returning to xuanjianzong, this was the first time they met alone. Coupled with the words of Lingtai peak leader, the atmosphere between them was a little awkward.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time." Su Moyu gritted his teeth and opened his mouth first.


    Han Yan whispered "Hmm" over there, then lowered his head, rubbed his skirt with his hands, twisted it for a long time, suddenly raised his head and said to Su Moyu, "Su Moyu, I like you!"


    Su Moyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, the girl would confess to herself so directly.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    And there, after saying this, Han Yan was too ashamed to help himself. As soon as he turned around, he ran away and disappeared, leaving only Su Moyu alone in the night wind, standing where he was.


    After standing there for a long time, Su Moyu returned to his senses.


    Thinking about the expression when Han Yan left just now, he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    "When was I such a person to attract bees and butterflies?" he laughed at himself, but his head was still a mess about how to deal with the relationship with Han Yan.


    He''s really not good at such things.


    After standing there for a long time, he sighed, shook his head and returned to his room.


    Today, he has experienced too many things and has been tossing until now. He is really tired physically and mentally.


    So as soon as he returned to his bedroom, he plunged into his bed.


    But he was startled by this lie down.


    Because there are others lying in their own bed.


    He quickly got up, lit the candlestick on one side, took a picture on the bed, and suddenly took a breath.


    At this time, on his bed, there were three people, all of whom he knew.


    It is Jiang Qingwen, Han Yan and Du Ziyi.


    Moreover, for some reason, the three people were naked, a silk did not hang, and lay side by side on the bed.


    "What are you... Doing?" Su Moyu asked, but he didn''t get any response.


    And the expressions of the three people at this time are different.


    The innermost Du Ziyi was so ashamed that he closed his eyes tightly, while the outermost Han Yan also closed his eyes and bit his lips, but from time to time he secretly opened it, took a look at Su Moyu, and then closed it suddenly.


    Jiang Qingwen in the middle, although her face was red, her eyes were wide and murderous looking at Su Moyu.


    At this moment, Su Moyu finally found that the three people were blocked by others, so they didn''t move.


    After understanding this, he quickly waved his hand and poked a few fingers at the three people in the space.


    As a result, the prohibitions on the three people were immediately untied, and they heard screams. The three people struggled to stand up, but found that they didn''t hang up. Then they hurried back to bed and covered their bodies with quilts.


    Jiang Qingwen was the only one who did not hide it. She shook her arms and summoned Tianluo sword. She stared at Su Moyu gnashing her teeth and seemed ready to take action at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu couldn''t help but step back and asked, "Why are you... Here?"


    While talking, he couldn''t help glancing at Jiang Qingwen''s chest.


    "Well, as Lou Lan said, it''s really plump..." he said in his heart.


    But this time, Jiang Qingwen saw it in her eyes and immediately became angry. With a wave of her hand, dozens of Tianluo swords rushed towards Su Moyu.


    Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help sighing and flickering around the room, raising his hand to break the Luo swords one by one.


    At the same time, Jiang Qingwen over there had stretched out her hand to pull the curtain and covered all her important places. Then she stared at Su Moyu with shame and anger and shouted, "you shameless licentious thief!"


    After being scolded by her, Su Moyu was also full of grievances. He retorted, "you ran into my room without clothes, but called me an obscene thief?"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Qingwen was even more ashamed and angry.


    But she knew that with her current cultivation, even if she tried her best, she would not hurt the other party.


    So after gnashing his teeth for a long time, he snorted heavily, pushed away Su Moyu in front of him, rushed out of the door directly, and then broke into the air in the direction of Tianjian flow.


    As soon as she left, Su Moyu breathed a long sigh of relief, but when she turned her head, she saw the other two people on the bed, still looking at herself with a blush.


    Su Mo Yu grinned and said, "well... What''s the situation?"


    Du Ziyi didn''t know, but Han Yancai didn''t say goodbye to him for a while. Why was he stripped off and thrown on his bed?


    "I... I don''t know. I was meditating in the Heavenly Sword stream before, but I was suddenly stopped by someone, and then I was brought here." Du Ziyi answered in a very small voice.


    Han Yan over there also nodded and said, "my situation is similar. After I separated from you just now, I was controlled from behind, and then..."


    At this point, she kept silent.


    When Su Moyu heard this, his heart moved. He arched his hands and apologized to them and said, "it''s getting late. I think you two should go back first."


    While talking, he took two of his own clothes, threw them both, and then turned around quickly.


    The two people on the bed, taking advantage of this gap, quickly put on their clothes, then bowed their heads and left the room without saying a word.


    After the two of them walked away, Su Moyu took a long sigh of relief in the room, then turned his head and said to the window, "come in!"


    At the exit of this sentence, he heard a puff laugh outside the window. Then as soon as the door opened, Lou Lan covered her lips with her hands and walked in with a smile on her face.


    "I knew it was you!" Su Moyu frowned and complained.


    And Lou Lan over there said, "I''m so gentle and virtuous, do you still blame me?"


    Then she looked at the empty bed in this time and space, and said with an angry expression, "you are so honest. Just like that, you can let the three of them go."


    Su Moyu looked black and said in a deep voice, "what else can I do?"


    Lou Lan sighed, "those three girls have some meaning for you. Even if you really eat them into your mouth, they just pierce the window. They won''t really blame you!"


    Su Moyu listened and said awkwardly, "you seem to be full of experience."


    Lou Lan nodded with a regretful look and said, "of course, I have the ability to pick up girls. I''m a girl."


    Then she went to Su Moyu, patted him on the shoulder and said, "so, I can only add this wish to you. Don''t worry, there will be a girl in the future. Just tell me that I can''t run!"


    Su Moyu was stunned for a moment and grinned, "that''s what you said."


    Lou Lan over there covered her lips and smiled. She stretched herself in place and lay directly on Su Moyu''s bed.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu was stunned, but he saw the latter close his eyes and doze off. "Don''t worry, I can''t eat you. Come and lie down for a while and let''s talk."


    Su Moyu hesitated, but finally nodded and lay down next to the bed, chatting with Lou Lan.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lou Lan finally fell asleep.


    Looking at her sleeping side face, Su Moyu was moved.


    It was only at this time that she was quiet like a little girl.


    He stretched out his hand, took her into his arms, kissed her gently on his forehead, and Su Moyu fell asleep.


    This sleep, until the next morning, the two people woke up.


    Looking down at the tent set up between Su Moyu''s legs, Lou Lan shook her head, stretched out again, and pushed the door directly.


    But he threw a su Moyu on the bed, which was embarrassing for a while.


    After a long time, he cleaned up. After leaving the door, he found a secluded place and began to practice martial arts behind closed doors.


    Although yuanyangzi is dead, his crisis has not been lifted.


    Not to mention who he would meet in Zhongzhou, it was the sword demon Fuyue who came to Yunzhou, which gave Su Moyu a headache.


    "Lei Yuanjue, I want to see how powerful you are!" Su Moyu said to himself in a deep voice.


    (I''ve had a stomach attack. I''ve been sick and dizzy all day. I''ll continue to write, but I''m not sure when to come out...)

 Chapter 379

    (there was an error in uploading the previous chapter, which led to duplication in the second half. It has been revised, and 2000 words have been added. In the previous chapter, you can probably read it again. However, just in case, I will send the supplementary text to the book review area. Also, I''m really uncomfortable today, so I''ll go to bed first and see you tomorrow ~)


    After the last robbery, Su Moyu absorbed enough Lei Yuan power to practice Lei Yuan Jue.


    Spread the thunder flag, and he studied it again and again according to the formula recorded above.


    This practice is the passage of ten days.


    For ten days, he sat on the ground almost motionless, even in the wind and rain.


    Finally, at dusk on the tenth day, I thoroughly understood the whole Lei Yuan formula.


    After a long sigh of relief, he looked up and smiled.


    The next moment, he turned into a golden lightning and suddenly reached the mountain several miles away.


    The speed is similar to that of black wing.


    "The body method of Feng Yuan Jue is flexible and elegant, and the body method of Lei Yuan Jue is like thunder. It''s not only very fast, but also very aggressive. It''s really good!"


    Su Moyu said as he raised his hand and put it in front of him. With a gentle grip, he saw the lightning flash on his fist.


    "How powerful! I really want to find someone to try my hand!" he said with a smile.


    At the same time, he opened his spiritual consciousness and tried to find an opponent nearby.


    But as soon as his spiritual consciousness opened, his eyebrows were deeply locked.


    "Who are these two breath?"


    At the moment, outside the Mountain Gate of xuanjianzong, there are two strong breath.


    Judging from the breath, one is the initial state of Guiyuan and the other is the middle state of Guiyuan.


    In Yunzhou, he is definitely a great person.


    "Go and have a look first!" Su Moyu made up his mind and went to the Mountain Gate dozens of miles away in a blink.


    At this time, outside the mountain gate, a fat and a thin Taoist stood proudly outside the door.


    Before the two, he was the gatekeeper of more than a dozen xuanjianzong disciples.


    "I''ve said it twice. Let your patriarch come out and kneel down to meet my two martial brothers, together with some beautiful female disciples to serve. Do you hear me!" the fat man shouted with his waist crossed.


    "Presumptuous, you two thieves said," what place is this? "A gatekeeper said angrily.


    "Who knows where a small sect in Yunzhou is not worth remembering my name!" the thin Taoist coldly hummed nearby.


    "You bastard!" the gatekeeper was so angry that he rushed up with an arrow step and lifted the sword in his hand, so he planned to cut the other party under the sword.


    Before Wunai shot, he was thrown by the fat man''s robe sleeve, flew out tens of feet directly to the fan, hit the stone pillar and vomited blood.


    "How dare you..." seeing the same disciple, he was lightly slapped by the other party and was seriously injured. Those gate keepers finally knew that they were extraordinary.


    "Don''t you go and inform me?" the fat man shouted angrily.


    "This..." for a moment, the disciples of xuanjianzong outside the mountain gate were at a loss.


    At this time, the wind suddenly fell on the front of the mountain.


    "Who is here?"


    After the man landed on the ground, the gatekeepers smiled and said, "elder martial sister Jiang, you''re coming!"


    This is Jiang Qingwen.


    Now xuanjian sect is full of waste and waiting to prosper. As the most important disciple of tianjianliu, she is naturally responsible for many things.


    This mountain gate is one of her jurisdictions.


    Originally, the fat Taoist and the thin Taoist still had a ferocious look on their face.


    But after seeing Jiang Qingwen''s face, she suddenly smiled with joy.


    He saw the thin man smile twice, walked a few steps to Jiang Qingwen and said, "Yo, what''s the name of this little sister?"


    Jiang Qingwen looked at each other''s expression, and the tip of her eyebrows was a pick.


    Looking back, he looked at the disciple who was badly hurt and spit blood. He asked coldly, "did you beat him?"


    The fat Taoist also came over and said with a playful smile: "yes, but don''t worry, little sister. We will never hit you. As long as you are in bed and serve our martial brothers happily, we will pass you one or two swordsmanship to ensure that you can improve your cultivation."


    As soon as she said this, Jiang Qingwen''s face suddenly changed.


    She has been a goddess in xuanjianzong for many years.


    Who dares to speak so lightly of her?


    "Die!" she shouted angrily. Tianluo sword appeared again and stabbed the other two.


    But before the Tianluo sword arrived, the thin Taoist suddenly took out a duster from his arms, threw it in front of him and entangled all the Tianluo swords.


    "Oh, my little sister has a big temper. I like it!" the thin man said, and deceived him to grab Jiang Qingwen''s arm.


    Jiang Qingwen was surprised and jumped back suddenly. However, the other party''s skill was too strange to let Jiang Qingwen hide.


    Bang!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Qingwen''s hand was held by her.


    "Little sister, the skin is so smooth!" the thin Taoist looked at Jiang Qingwen with a dirty smile.


    But then the fat Taoist suddenly shouted, "younger martial brother, come back!"


    The voice was extremely urgent. The thin Taoist retreated to the fat Taoist without hesitation and said, "what''s the matter, senior brother?"


    The fat Taoist looked up cautiously and looked at the high altitude above the mountain gate.


    The thin Taoist looked down his eyes and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    There, Su Moyu stood against the wind.


    "This guy''s state is so high that I can''t see the details!" the fat Taoist looked unbelievable.


    "Even elder martial brother can''t see it? Isn''t it a robbery? I didn''t expect that there are such experts in this small Yunzhou!" the thin Taoist whispered aside.


    The fat Taoist nodded and shouted to Su Moyu in a loud voice, "excuse me, is this the master of this sect?"


    His voice was so loud that people in dozens of miles could hear him clearly.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t respond to him, but floated to the ground and stood beside Jiang Qingwen.


    "Are you hurt?" he asked in a low voice.


    As soon as Jiang Qingwen saw him, her eyes burst out fire, but after gnashing her teeth for a long time, she slowly didn''t turn her head and whispered, "No."


    The two men asked and answered and hung the two Taoists aside.


    "We''re talking to you!" the thin Taoist frowned. Even though he saw that Su Moyu''s realm was stronger than himself, he still looked condescending.


    At this time, Su Moyu slowly turned his head and stared at them coldly without saying a word.


    This made the two Taoists feel deep pressure.


    "You boy, do you know who we are?" wiped the sweat on his forehead, and the fat Taoist asked with his teeth.


    However, Su Moyu still ignored him.


    This embarrassed them for a while. Finally, they had to continue: "we are disciples of Zhongzhou Tiansheng sect. It''s a blessing for you to come to your sect for several generations!"


    Su Moyu raised his eyebrows and knew that the two men were from Zhongzhou. No wonder they had such accomplishments.


    However, he did not care about this.


    His eyes fell on the thin Taoist and said, "just now, did you catch her with this hand?"


    "Ah?" the thin Taoist was stunned.


    Just then, suddenly, there was a flash of lightning, a numb itch came, and then his arm flew away from his body.


    Opposite him, Su Moyu held his right hand, and the lightning flashed on his hand.

 Chapter 380

    Lei Yuanjue cut off an opponent''s arm for the first time.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    Especially the fat and thin Taoist, I never thought it would be like this.


    They did not expect that in Yunzhou, which is famous for its weakness, they would fall into such a situation with their cultivation.


    However, things are obviously not over.


    "Was that the hand you hit my sect disciple just now?" Su Moyu asked again.


    This time, he asked the fat man.


    Just now, Su Moyu broke his younger martial brother''s arm when he raised his hand. If he shot at himself, can he hide?


    "Wait a minute..." he quickly waved his hand and wanted to say something, but suddenly there was a flower in front of him, and then his arm flew away from his body.


    "Ah..." he held the broken arm in his hand and looked at Su Moyu with a shocked face.


    Seeing this scene, not only the fat and thin Taoist couldn''t imagine, but also several xuanjianzong disciples were also a little confused.


    They didn''t expect that Su Moyu would break the arm of a practitioner returning to Yuan territory for the sake of a gatekeeper.


    Moreover, listening to what these two guys mean, they seem to have a lot of background.


    "Good! Good! Good!" the fat Taoist endured the pain, turned his eyes and stared at Su Moyu. He said, "you have seed. Our green mountains are never old and the green water flows. In a short time, our martial brothers will make you regret!"


    With that, he turned and wanted to leave with his younger martial brother.


    But before taking two steps, Su Moyu said coldly, "did I let you go?"


    When this sentence came out, the two Taoists were stunned again.


    Slowly turned back, looked at Su Moyu and said, "what else do you want?"


    Su Moyu, however, looked indifferent and walked slowly towards the two men. He said, "you two came to Yunzhou xuanjianzong from Zhongzhou all the way. It''s not a way to treat guests if you let them leave like this."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand to one side and made a gesture of invitation.


    Su Moyu wants to go to Zhongzhou. He is worried that he doesn''t understand the situation there. Now he sees two disciples of Zhongzhou sect coming to the door. Is there any reason to let him go?


    When Su Moyu said this, the two men turned white and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    At this time, there were several voices breaking through the air in the mountain. When they looked back, they saw that it was led by the Lord of Lingtai peak, and more than a dozen sect elders came to the mountain gate together.


    It turned out that some people had already flown to Lingtai peak with the fastest speed and reported to the master of Lingtai peak.


    As soon as Lingtai peak leader heard this, some disciples of Zhongzhou sect came to zongmen. They didn''t dare to be careless. They hurried to take a group of people to see what happened.


    But when they got to the gate of the mountain, the two disciples from Zhongzhou had their arms cut off by Su Moyu.


    At the sight of this situation, the Lingtai peak leader was very upset, but his face looked surprised. He shouted to the fat and thin Taoist: "Oh, what''s the matter with the two immortals? I''m the new leader of xuanjianzong. I don''t know if the immortals are far away. Please forgive me."


    While talking, he looked at them with a worried face.


    Seeing the Lord of Lingtai peak appear, the two Taoists of tianshengmen in Zhongzhou looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    They never expected that there would be two experts crossing the robbed territory in a small sect in remote places such as Yunzhou.


    "You are the patriarch?" the fat Taoist frowned.


    The leader of Lingtai peak quickly smiled and said, "yes, I''m the patriarch. I don''t know if the two immortals came to my xuanjian sect. What can I do for you?"


    There is a big gap between Yunzhou and Zhongzhou in strength.


    Generally speaking, Zhongzhou is a small sect that does not enter the mainstream. If it is put in Yunzhou, it is enough to dominate one side.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the two Taoists, the attitude of the master of Lingtai peak at the moment is the attitude of xuanjian sect.


    The fat Taoist snorted heavily, clenched his teeth, stared at Su Moyu, and said, "our martial brother is a disciple of Zhongzhou Tiansheng sect. You Hicks may not know that in Zhongzhou territory, our Tiansheng sect is one of the few big sects, which can''t be compared with your small sect."


    Seeing the humble tone of Lingtai peak leader opposite, the fat Taoist became arrogant again.


    After hearing this, the Lord of Lingtai peak smiled and said, "what the immortal said is, but it''s windy here. It''s not the place to speak. Moreover, both the immortals were injured. Why don''t you follow me into the sect to have a good treatment?"


    While talking, regardless of whether they objected or not, he stretched out his hand to hold them and walked towards the Mountain Gate with a smile on his face.


    When passing Su Moyu, the Lord of Lingtai peak winked at him.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu followed quietly.


    The fat and thin Taoist priests wanted to break away from the arms of Lingtai peak master.


    However, their cultivation level was not as good as that of Lingtai peak leader. Now they are seriously injured. Where can they get rid of it?


    In addition, looking at the tone and attitude of Lingtai peak leader, he was quite obedient, so he half pushed into the mountain gate.


    After arriving at Lingtai peak, someone made a simple bandage for them, and the Lord of Lingtai peak personally presented two pills of healing pills.


    But when the two Taoists saw it, they sneered and said, "it''s worthy of being a hick. There''s only such a pile of junk."


    While talking, they took out their pills and took them orally.


    Suddenly, their faces were much better.


    During this period, the leader of Lingtai peak waited on him carefully. Until now, he asked: "I don''t know what happened to the two immortals who came all the way to our xuanjian sect?"


    These two people, in Zhongzhou Tiansheng sect, are just ordinary disciples of ordinary status.


    With the power of the sect, there are some realms, but the mind and insight are really general.


    This time, I came to Yunzhou to do business under the order of my school. I wanted to be addicted to a big God, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a nail as Su Moyu.


    At this moment, seeing the obedience of Lingtai peak''s subject, I finally felt a little happy to be a great master.


    "What can I do for you? My martial brothers are here to save your lives, but they didn''t expect that a woman and an unworthy disciple were hurt so much by your people!" the thin Taoist looked at Su Moyu with a black face and said in a hate voice.


    At this time, Su Moyu didn''t seem to hear him at all.


    The leader of Lingtai peak over there looked surprised and said, "save our lives? I don''t know what you mean, two immortals?"


    The two people looked at each other, and then the fat Taoist said, "do you know the devil?"


    Lingtai peak leader nodded repeatedly and said, "I''ve heard of this."


    The fat Taoist snorted and continued: "originally, the top nine demons in Tianmo Dao were watched by all the decent sects in Zhongzhou to prevent them from acting rashly. However, a few days ago, there was an accident in our natural gate. The fifth demon sword demon Fuyue, watched by several ancestors of our clan, left Zhongzhou and came to Yunzhou."


    "The sword demon Fu Yue is vicious and has always killed countless people. His visit to Yunzhou is an absolute disaster for you small sects. Our elders have the virtue of living well. Led by three ancestors and many disciples, they plan to kill Fu Yue in Zhongzhou and save you from danger, but they don''t want you guys to bite the hand that feeds you..."

 Chapter 381

    When he said this, everyone in the whole room was worried.


    Even the elders of xuanjianzong looked at Su Moyu with complaints on their faces.


    Xuanjianzong has a deep understanding of the strength of Tianmo Dao.


    Even if the 15th ranked Xiong Shiwu almost forced xuanjianzong into a desperate situation.


    And now there is a demon ranking fifth. Where can xuanjianzong have a good day?


    Finally, someone from Zhongzhou school came to provide protection, but Su Moyu broke his arms one after another.


    Now this beam has been settled. I''m afraid there will be no small trouble in the future.


    Seeing the eyes of the people in the room, the fat and thin Taoist faces showed satisfaction.


    "I''m not talking big. Now the life and death of your little sect is between our martial brothers. How to choose, or you, the sect leader, should make a decision!" the fat Taoist looked at the master of Lingtai peak with a cold face.


    "Oh? I don''t know what the immortal means?" the Lord of Lingtai peak still looked humble and asked with a smile.


    The fat Taoist snorted and said, "if you want to die, it''s easy. My martial brother will go down the mountain and leave. When the sword demon Fu Yue comes to kill your sect, I will stand by and ignore it."


    "But if you want to live and get the protection of my natural door, you must promise us several conditions!"


    Then the fat Taoist flashed a fierce look in his eyes, turned his head and looked at Su Moyu and said, "first of all, this boy, if he dares to hurt our martial brothers, he must be killed to relieve our hatred!"


    As soon as he said this, the elders of xuanjianzong in the field were all depressed.


    They all know what kind of person Su Moyu is. Don''t say that the patriarch won''t agree to this condition.


    Even if he promised, with the strength of xuanjianzong, there was no way to kill him.


    But the fat Taoist did not notice this, but continued: "second, the female disciple outside the mountain gate has good qualifications. My martial brothers plan to take her as an apprentice and bring her back to Zhongzhou haoshengdiao."


    This sentence made the eldest brother unhappy in the hearts of all the people present, especially the elders of Tianjian flow.


    Although the fat Taoist said he would accept Jiang Qingwen as his disciple, everyone present knew what they were up to.


    At this time, the fat Taoist continued, "third, give all the elixir and spirit herbs in your family to our martial brothers to treat our injuries."


    According to their martial brothers, xuanjianzong is on the verge of extermination.


    There is no other choice but to please themselves and get the shelter of the natural door.


    Because of this, the two talents are so aggressive.


    However, at this time, the Lingtai peak master still put on that smile and said in surprise: "two immortals, why are you interested in the elixir of our countrymen now?"


    The thin Taoist priest snorted coldly: "what do you know? There is a medical immortal in Zhongzhou. As long as there is enough pills, he can cure any injury. Although the pills of you hick are a little inferior, as long as the quantity is enough, it''s just an easy thing to regenerate my martial brothers after their limbs are broken."


    When others heard this, Su Moyu moved in his heart and said, "Oh? Zhongzhou still has such a great medical skill, isn''t it?"


    But at this time, the fat Taoist was already a little impatient. He frowned and asked, "how to choose, you decide quickly!"


    After hearing his urging, the leader of Lingtai peak sighed, slowly stood up and said, "unfortunately, I don''t want to agree to any of the three requirements just put forward by the two immortals."


    "Oh?" the two men raised their eyebrows, suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice: "in that case, you can resist the attack of the sword devil and the moon in the future!"


    As soon as they shook their robes and sleeves, they planned to leave.


    But when he took a step, Su Moyu over there sighed and said, "who said you two can leave?"


    After hearing these words, the two men suddenly stopped, looked at Su Moyu with a shocked face and said, "what else do you want?"


    In their hearts, they always think that no one dares to hurt them in Yunzhou.


    At the mountain gate, Su Moyu dared to attack them because he didn''t know their identity.


    At this moment, I have reported to myself. With these guys in front of me, do you dare to continue to embarrass yourself?


    "Are you a pig? You''ve torn your face just now. Now you''re still thinking of leaving xuanjianzong alive. Where is such a good thing in the world?" Su Moyu sneered.


    When he said this, not only the pair of Taoists, but also many xuanjian elders in the audience were surprised. Qi Qi turned his head and looked at the master of Lingtai peak.


    However, at the moment, the master of Lingtai peak has sat back in his chair, holding a cup of fragrant tea and tasting it gently, as if he didn''t notice what was happening in front of him.


    Until then, the pair of Taoists found that things seemed a little bad.


    "You... You boy, really dare to do it?" the thin Taoist asked in a trembling voice.


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "if I dare not do it, how did your hand break?"


    "We are born disciples. We are many times better than you Yunzhou sect. If you dare to attack us..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Moyu''s face sank and said, "I care about your birth gate and death gate. I want to kill you today, but I can''t stop you!"


    Su Moyu said, pushing forward a step, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Separate!" at this time, they finally understood that the big thing was bad. The fat Taoist pushed the thin Taoist, and they flew out in different directions.


    However, how can their speed be compared with Su Moyu?


    Just for a moment, before they flew a few steps away, they were captured by Su Moyu, sealed their accomplishments and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Answer me a few questions. Maybe if I''m in a good mood, you can live a little longer." Su Moyu stepped on the thin Taoist and exerted a little force. The latter''s face showed pain.


    "First, you said you were born with three ancestors. What kind of state are they?" Su Moyu asked.


    The thin Taoist ate pain and dared not hesitate any longer. He hurriedly replied: "all three are the initial state of extinction..."


    Su Moyu nodded slightly. If three people were silent, he would not be completely helpless.


    "The second question, what is the realm of the sword demon subduing the moon?" Su Moyu actually paid more attention to this question.


    Although he had met the sword demon in Mucheng before.


    But at that time, he didn''t see the details of each other, which also made him resent it all the time.


    "This... Annihilation in the realm or annihilation in the realm? We don''t know. After all, our identities are too different..." the thin Taoist continued.


    Su Moyu listened and nodded gently.


    The answer is not much different from what he thought.

 Chapter 382

    "Third, where are your three ancestors now?" Su Moyu continued.


    "This..." hearing this question, the two people hesitated at the same time.


    But at this moment, Su Moyu made an effort on his feet. The thin Taoist turned pale and immediately shouted, "I say! I say!"


    Originally, these two were not core disciples in the Tiansheng sect, and their accomplishments might not be weak because of the details of the sect.


    But when it comes to courage and mind, they are real people.


    Seeing that Su Moyu was asking questions like a murderous God, he couldn''t do it anymore.


    "The three ancestors set up an ambush on Yanmen mountain, and have invited Fu Yue to fight, and intend to kill him at one stroke!" the thin Taoist trembled.


    But when he heard this, Su Moyu frowned slightly and said suspiciously, "kill the three ancestors of your clan. If they really have the ability to kill the ambush moon, why don''t they do it these years? Instead, they wait until he comes to Yunzhou to set up an ambush."


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, the two men turned white again.


    After a moment of hesitation, the thin Taoist said with a cry, "if I say, can you spare my life?"


    Su Moyu''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t say it, I''ll kill you now!"


    Upon hearing this, the thin Taoist looked at the fat Taoist. Seeing the latter''s face, he nodded solemnly, then gritted his teeth and said: "There are two reasons why I want to kill Fuyue now. First, when I was in Zhongzhou, Fuyue didn''t often appear. If it appeared, there were often other members of Tianmo Taoism nearby. My natural family alone is not enough to fight multiple demons. Most of the other sects don''t want to break the balance and rarely take the initiative to help."


    "As for the second reason, it is because the three ancestors hired a wonderful helper this time. It is with this helper that the three ancestors made up their mind to fight the moon, and..."


    When he said this, he suddenly began to hesitate. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "moreover, the reason why we sent our martial brothers to Guizong gate is to lure you to Yanmen mountain to make sacrifices for the invited elder..."


    In order to survive, he revealed the biggest secret.


    As soon as they heard this, the crowd screamed again and again.


    What is the meaning of sacrifice? All the people present are practitioners, which can''t be clear? It''s not a word of death.


    People never expected that this natural gate, a famous and decent sect known as Zhongzhou, could do such a thing.


    At this time, everyone secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, Su Moyu and the two turned their faces. Otherwise, if they really listened to their orders and were lured to Yanmen mountain, they would definitely die.


    Su Moyu sent out a series of sneers and continued to ask, "what''s the realm of the helper elder you said?"


    For a moment, the thin Taoist directly cried, "I really don''t know. I beg you to let our martial brothers live!"


    At the same time, the fat Taoist also cried with him.


    Su Moyu looked at the two guys and felt sick. He frowned and withdrew his feet.


    "You two are obedient, leave your life first!" Su Mo Yu Han said in a voice.


    As soon as they heard this, the two quickly crawled on the ground and constantly kowtowed to Su Moyu. They didn''t look condescending before.


    But at this time, Su Moyu continued: "only the death penalty is avoidable, and the living crime is hard to forgive. I will abolish your cultivation and be imprisoned in the dungeon of xuanjian sect. When the sect leader is in a good mood, I will let you out."


    With that, he bent his fingers and flicked, and the two swords disappeared into their Dantian.


    The two people only felt a pain in their abdomen, and then their aura dissipated.


    "You..." they looked pale and stared at Su Moyu for a long time, but they couldn''t speak.


    Su Moyu ignored them and turned to take a look at Lingtai peak master.


    The latter also raised his head and smiled at him.


    At this time, they both think about the same thing.


    These two guys, no matter how bad they are, are still disciples of Zhongzhou sect. Naturally, they have a lot of useful and good things in their minds.


    If we can squeeze these out, it will be enough to make xuanjianzong go to a higher level.


    The leader of Lingtai peak, as the master of the heart sword flow, is an expert in how to extract information.


    Therefore, these two people are of great significance to xuanjianzong.


    "Pull down and take care of them. Don''t let them die!" the Lord of Lingtai peak ordered.


    Someone took them away.


    At this time, the Lingtai peak master over there sighed and said, "are you going to leave, boy?"


    Su Moyu smiled and turned his head and said, "master, you are really smart! Yes, I am also very interested in Yanmen mountain. I just took this opportunity to fight with people in Zhongzhou. Moreover, the falling moon is really a problem."


    The master of Lingtai peak pondered a little and said, "when will you start?"


    Su Moyu bowed his head for a moment and said, "it''s better to be early than late at this time. It''s too late today. I''m going to leave tomorrow!"


    The Lord of Lingtai peak sighed and said, "in that case, I won''t force you to stay. It''s just a dangerous trip. Be careful."


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and suddenly remembered something and said, "senior, please tell the disciples that if a young man with a broken scabbard and a dull face comes to the sect door, don''t say anything superfluous to him. Just tell him that I su Moyu wants to see his sword and invite him to Yanmen mountain!"


    Su Moyu has seen the fast sword of the falling moon. With his skill, no one in the xuanjian sect is his enemy.


    Lingtai peak master was slightly stunned and said, "is it difficult?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, that man is Fuyue!"


    Lingtai peak leader nodded repeatedly and said, "don''t worry, I''ve written it down!"


    Su Moyu smiled, arched his hands again and said, "in that case, I''ll go back first!"


    Then he turned and strode out.


    During the ten days of Su Moyu''s isolation, ya''er and Lou Lan were not idle, so they cleaned up the salute early.


    Because they all know that Su Moyu will not stay in xuanjianzong for too long.


    So after several people met, they didn''t seem too hasty, so they were ready to start.


    But compared with the time when he came back, he left this time with one less fish.


    Because at this time, after all, she has become the leader of the ghost sword flow, and she can''t go with Su Moyu anymore.


    In this way, the next morning, Su Moyu left xuanjian sect with ya''er, Lou Lan, Xiaozhi and Luo Yunxi.


    Among the farewell crowd, Han Yan and Du Ziyi always have red eyes.


    Su Moyu could only comfort them and told them that he would come back eventually.


    In this way, the two people broke their tears into laughter.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Su Moyu didn''t see Jiang Qingwen, which made him somewhat disappointed.


    After saying goodbye to everyone one by one, the party walked out of the mountain gate, but before they walked a few miles out of the mountain road, they were stopped by a person!

 Chapter 383

    It is Jiang Qingwen who is not in the farewell crowd that stands in the way.


    He saw her holding a sword in one hand, staring at Su Moyu indifferently, biting her lips for a long time without talking.


    At this time, Su Moyu had a headache. I don''t know what she meant now.


    Just then, Jiang Qingwen suddenly opened her mouth and said, "I want to go with you."


    "Ah?" Su Moyu exclaimed, wondering why she said these words.


    Jiang Qingwen frowned and said, "don''t think about it. I just think I don''t have enough strength and vision. I just want to go to Zhongzhou."


    But she just finished, Lou Lan behind Su Moyu smiled and said, "want to cover up!"


    These four words embarrassed Jiang Qingwen, but she snorted heavily and didn''t continue to explain.


    Su Moyu, on the other side, also recovered at this time, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "this trip is dangerous. It''s not fun."


    Jiang Qingwen snorted coldly and said, "I have consciousness. Just take me with you. You don''t have to worry about my life and death!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu gently shook his head and said, "how can you not worry."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Qingwen was stunned. A trace of crimson flashed on her face, but she calmed down again a moment later.


    At this time, Lou Lan came to her with a smile, grabbed her arm and said, "well, in that case, let''s go on the road together."


    Then he winked at Su Moyu.


    At this time, Su Moyu felt a headache, but there was no good way. Seeing that Lou Landu had stated his position, he had to nod and agree.


    It''s no big deal. Just take care of her when you are in danger.


    In this way, the party set out in the direction of Yanmen mountain.


    Yanmen mountain is located at the north end of Yunzhou. It continues eight thousand miles north. It is the border of Zhongzhou. It can be regarded as the junction between Yunzhou and Zhongzhou.


    In early autumn, flocks of migratory birds come from Zhongzhou and live here.


    Yanmen mountain is ten thousand feet high, far above the sea of clouds, and wild geese can''t fly over. That''s why it is called Yanmen mountain.


    In a small town at the foot of Yanmen mountain, in a two-story building, an old Taoist with long beard and white hair sits in the living room.


    On both sides of him stood two rows of practitioners of different clothes and ages.


    If you let insiders come here to have a look, you will be shocked. Because these standing practitioners are dignitaries in Yunzhou, but they dare not breathe in front of the long bearded Taoist priest.


    Just then.


    "Martial uncle!" someone shouted under the small building.


    The Taoist priest with a long beard was closing his eyes and refreshing himself. When he heard the sound, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Come up!" he called.


    After the man downstairs got the order, he trotted up the second floor and knelt on one knee in front of the long bearded Taoist.


    "Elder martial uncle, the people thousands of miles around have been driven to the designated place. As long as you order, the sacrifice can start at any time!" said the disciple Lang Sheng.


    "Very good, you go down and wait for my orders at any time!" the old Taoist priest nodded.


    "Yes!" the disciple answered and turned down the second floor.


    At this time, the big man of ganyunzhou who remained on the second floor looked very ugly.


    "Immortal?" one of the elders arched his hand at the long beard old road and asked carefully.


    "What''s the matter?" said the old Taoist with a long beard.


    "I don''t know if there will be some sacrifice mentioned by the immortal..."


    He asked carefully and implicitly, but it still caused the dissatisfaction of the long bearded Taoist priest.


    "Do you have a problem?" the long bearded old Taoist glanced at him and asked.


    "No, I''m just worried that it will hurt Tianhe and bring you trouble..." the old man wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurriedly replied.


    The long beard Taoist priest snorted heavily and said, "you''re worried. Although this sacrifice is dangerous, it doesn''t necessarily take people''s lives. If my estimation is good, half of the people should survive."


    But this words export, still let the people in the field feel cold for a moment.


    They know that there are hundreds of thousands of ordinary people driven to participate in the sacrifice this time, plus the disciples of large and small sects.


    Even if half of the people will survive, the number of deaths and injuries is astronomical.


    After feeling this atmosphere, the long beard Taoist priest raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you practitioners in Yunzhou so kind to women? In order to eradicate the demons of heaven and Taoism, what is the fate of hundreds of thousands of human beings? Our generation of immortals have made such great efforts to walk on behalf of heaven and let them pay some lives. What can we complain about?"


    These words are extremely shameless. Even those big people who are used to seeing the filth of the world are not answered for a moment.


    The long bearded Taoist priest saw it, snorted heavily and said, "moreover, after this, you people may lose some disciples and people, but you also won the opportunity to join my natural gate. Why not? You know, even in Zhongzhou, it''s a very rare opportunity to join my natural gate!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the so-called big people on the second floor all stretched their eyebrows.


    The so-called great righteousness, whether true or false, can not move these people.


    Or such real benefits can make them willing to sell their good knowledge.


    "The immortal is right. In order to eradicate the devil, sacrifice is inevitable!" someone echoed.


    "Good..."


    For a time, almost everyone was out to cater.


    The old man with long beard nodded slightly, but he was disdained in his heart.


    "If I didn''t need your strength to make the people and low-level immortals obedient, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you!"


    But these words cannot be declared to the mouth.


    At the same time, in another town three thousand miles away from Yanmen mountain, Su Moyu and his party fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? No one alive has seen since we got close to Yanmen mountain!" Su Moyu asked with a frown after scanning the long street for a week.


    Indeed, after getting close to Yanmen mountain, a group of people zigzagged for more than a thousand miles, but they didn''t see any living people, whether in large and small cities or remote ancient villages.


    This is unusual.


    "It seems that something has happened." Lou Lan is also worried.


    "What do you think?" Su Moyu asked Luo Yunxi.


    At this time, among all the people in the field, she was the first in both knowledge and wisdom.


    "I guess... This is probably what the two disciples of Tiansheng sect said before." Luo Yunxi''s face was also very ugly.


    "Tiansheng sect... What kind of sect is it?" Su Moyu asked after thinking about it.


    "Genuine hypocrites, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but secretly they can do anything dirty!" Luo Yunxi''s evaluation was merciless.

 Chapter 384

    "I see. There''s no need to be merciful!" Su Moyu thought of it and shook his fist.


    He has always believed that hypocrites are much more hateful than real villains in this world.


    "Someone is coming!" Lou Lan suddenly opened his mouth, and several people also looked up at the same time. Sure enough, there were two figures breaking through the sky in the northwest.


    Just as they found each other, the two people in the air were aware of their existence.


    "Elder martial brother, why are there others in this town?" one of them shouted.


    The other man nodded and said, "go down and have a look!"


    While talking, they fell to the ground and came to Su Moyu.


    "You guys, why are you still staying in town?" a man shouted and asked.


    Su Moyu looked at each other, and Luo Yunxi grabbed it, put on an aggrieved expression and said, "several immortals, we are disciples of Yunzhou xuanjianzong. We listened to the call of Tiansheng gate and came to Yanmen mountain to help, but we don''t know where to go."


    When Luo Yunxi said this, the two people opposite looked at each other and whispered, "xuanjian sect? Do you have an impression?"


    Another disciple shook his head and said, "who remembers this small sect in the remote countryside?"


    The former disciple nodded and said, "yes, but since they have come, it''s better to let them..."


    He just wanted to say that he also sent Su Moyu and his party to the place where they were driven away, but when he raised his eyes to Luo Yunxi, he was stunned.


    In the world of practitioners, the ratio of men to women is extremely unbalanced.


    Especially beautiful women, the number is even rarer.


    So when the disciple saw Luo Yunxi and Lou lanya''er behind her, he was stunned.


    After a long time, he turned slowly and said to his senior brother, "senior brother... Is it a pity if they go there?"


    As disciples of Tiansheng sect, they naturally know that those who are treated as sacrifices are likely to die in the end.


    It''s a pity to let the beauty in front of us die.


    "Younger martial brother... What you said is very true!" the elder martial brother hesitated for a long time, and then nodded solemnly.


    "What do you think you should do?" asked the younger martial brother.


    Hearing his question, the elder martial brother hesitated and said, "why don''t you take these people with us?"


    "Is that ok?" at this moment, the younger martial brother pretended to hesitate.


    Luo Yunxi, who was on the other side, laughed coldly. On the surface, he pretended to be a little girl. He hugged the elder martial brother''s arm and put it on his chest and said, "is it really OK?"


    This elder martial brother is not a big man in Tiansheng sect. He seldom has the opportunity to contact the female disciples in the sect, let alone the beauty of Luo Yunxi.


    What''s more, Luo Yunxi was good at flattery. With a look in her eyes, the bodies of the two people were about to be crisp.


    "Yes, why not?" the elder martial brother immediately opened with a happy smile.


    Luo Yunxi looked happy, turned to Su Moyu and said, "do you hear me? The two immortals promised to take us with you!"


    Su Moyu over there looked a little dull for a moment. Although they had no objection to Luo Yunxi''s plan, they still couldn''t stand being called senior brothers and sisters by such an old elder with the highest generation.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you hear me, elder martial brother?" Luo Yunxi flashed a shrewd look in his eyes and deliberately ordered Su Moyu. The elder martial brother shouted very heavily.


    Su Moyu only felt goose bumps all over his body, but he didn''t know what Luo Yunxi was thinking at this time, so he had to follow her words and interface: "I heard, martial sister... Martial sister." he summoned up great courage and shouted out the two words of martial sister.


    "That''s right, two immortals, let''s go!" while talking, she stretched out her hand again, took the younger martial brother''s arm, and then said with a smile.


    Those two people were held by Luo Yunxi''s arm at the moment. They just felt that the bones were crisp. Where would they raise objections?


    "OK! OK! Come with us." said the two men slowly rose up in the air, but they couldn''t even fly stably.


    Su Moyu, who was behind him, all resisted a smile, each of them raised his flying sword and slowly followed.


    In order not to make those two people suspicious, everyone suppressed their cultivation.


    In this way, the party slowly flew forward, during which Luo Yunxi constantly spoiled their words, and the two people were completely unsuspecting at the moment, shaking out all the things they knew.


    From their conversation, Su Moyu learned that the three ancestors of tianshengmen are at the top of Yanmen mountain.


    And the hired helper was there.


    It''s just that they don''t know the identity of the helper.


    At the same time, they were led by an elder of Tiansheng sect, who had the cultivation of crossing the border.


    The reason why there is no one in this town within a radius of ten thousand miles is because of the helper elder.


    Those living nearby, as well as some invited Yunzhou sect disciples, were placed in eight directions outside yiyanmen mountain.


    As for what to ask them to do, the two disciples are not very clear.


    Listening to them talking in front, Jiang Qingwen''s eyebrows have been tightly wrinkled. After thinking about it, she slowly approached Su Moyu and asked in a tiny voice, "what do you think?"


    After going down the mountain, Jiang Qingwen took the initiative to talk to Su Moyu for the first time.


    "Although I don''t know what they want to do, it won''t be a good thing," Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Qingwen also nodded in agreement, and then asked, "so what''s your idea?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know what master Luo is going to do, but if you ask me what I think, they won''t let them do anything wrong. The sword demon Fuyue naturally wants to overthrow, but this natural door can''t stay."


    Jiang Qingwen was obviously surprised by this answer. She glanced at Su Moyu and then showed a rare smile.


    But at this time, Luo Yunxi, who flew in front, suddenly turned around, looked at Su Moyu with a smile and said, "elder martial brother, what were you talking about just now?"


    Su Moyu was surprised and looked up at Luo Yunxi. She saw a faint anger on her smiling face.


    Su Moyu thought a little and realized that she must have heard her conversation with Jiang Qingwen just now.


    When she called her elder Luo, she was naturally unhappy.


    When Keluo Yunxi shouted, other people in the air also turned their eyes to Su Moyu.


    But at this moment, he and Jiang Qingwen flew side by side.


    In order to speak, they were not heard by the first two disciples of Tiansheng sect, so they were very close and looked very close from a distance.


    "Oh, there is progress!" Lou Lan said with a smile.


    The ya''er on one side tilted her head and nodded suddenly after watching them for a long time.


    As a result, Su Mo and Yu were embarrassed for a while.


    But at the same time, the killing intention loomed in the eyes of the two born disciples.

 Chapter 385

    In the eyes of the two natural born disciples, several women in the field, including Jiang Qingwen, are already their people.


    Seeing the man Su Moyu, who dared to be so intimate with Jiang Qingwen, naturally made them kill Su Moyu.


    "You boy, pay attention to me!" the elder martial brother glanced at Su Moyu coldly, took Luo Yunxi''s arm and flew forward talking and laughing.


    Su Moyu was also unhappy when he said so.


    If he didn''t want to disrupt Luo Yunxi''s deployment, he would have killed people by now.


    Just for now, I can only endure it for the time being.


    On the other hand, Lou Lan, who witnessed all this, kept smiling, which made Su Moyu more angry.


    At this time, the terrain under his feet was suddenly open, revealing such a large plain.


    On the plain, there were tens of thousands of people.


    Among them, men, women and children are different, but almost all are mortals.


    Only in the periphery, there are sporadic practitioners.


    "Shangxian, where is this place?" Luo Yunxi asked with big eyes, pretending to be simple.


    The two disciples smiled and said, "this is the place where the sacrifice ceremony was held. Why don''t you go down with me and let you have a long experience."


    While talking, the elder martial brother smiled and inadvertently stared at Su Moyu.


    "Good!" Luo Yunxi replied painfully.


    While talking, several people fell slowly.


    But as soon as several talents landed, they heard a cold voice in the crowd behind them and said, "you two, why are you here now?"


    Hearing this sound, Su Moyu didn''t do much, but the two natural born disciples were frightened.


    They quickly turned around. When they saw the speaker, their face suddenly turned pale and said in a trembling voice, "senior brother Wang Teng? Why are you here?"


    The Wang Teng looked at the two men with a cold face: "do you know that you have been late for half an hour?"


    When Wang Teng spoke, his murderous spirit suddenly dispersed, and the temperature around him dropped a lot at the same time.


    Su Moyu, who was watching from one side, was cold in his heart and said in a secret way: "unexpectedly, there was the beginning of the robbery. It seems that this Wang Teng, different from other born disciples, should be an important person."


    As soon as the two disciples of Tiansheng school heard this, they were as frightened as chaff. They fell on their knees and shouted, "senior brother Wang Teng... We were late for a reason..."


    "Tell me, if it doesn''t make sense, I''ll abolish you two!" Wang Teng said coldly.


    The two disciples looked at each other, suddenly turned around and pointed to Su Moyu and said, "it''s him, the disciple of xuanjianzong. He deliberately delayed time, which made us late."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s eyebrows suddenly jumped. Unexpectedly, the two disciples would blame themselves.


    "Xuanjianzong?" Wang Teng wondered and turned his eyes to Su Moyu.


    At this time, Su Moyu has kept his momentum very low, so in Wang Teng''s view, he is just a practitioner in the cave and hell.


    After watching for a long time, Wang Teng suddenly sneered and said, "such a waste will drag you two down? Don''t talk about excuses!"


    As he spoke, he took a sudden step forward with a chill in his eyes.


    Seeing this, the two disciples of Tiansheng sect screamed and retreated backward. However, they withdrew one step, but Wang Teng had come behind him.


    "Ah..." two screams came, and their legs bent forward at a very twisted angle.


    "This time, I''ll just break your leg. If I dare to be late next time, I''ll kill you!" Wang Teng said coldly.


    "Yes..." the two men endured the pain and trembled.


    After dealing with the two men, Wang Teng turned around and looked at Su Moyu coldly. After a long time, he suddenly said, "what about the people I sent to xuanjianzong? Why didn''t they come back with you?"


    Before Su Moyu could speak, Luo Yunxi smiled and said, "this immortal..."


    But before the words were finished, Wang Teng''s eyes flashed cold, and Sheng interrupted what Luo Yunxi wanted to say next.


    "Dare to seduce me with flattery? Are you impatient?" he asked in a cold voice.


    Luo Yunxi turned pale and stepped back two steps.


    "Elder martial brother Wang Teng is one of the four disciples of our natural gate and the top 20 strong among the young generation in Zhongzhou. You must not be rude!" the natural gate disciple who broke his leg explained in a trembling voice.


    On hearing this, Luo Yunxi''s pale face suddenly showed a touch of cunning.


    "The four disciples of the inner gate? That is to say, he should know all the things in the gate?" Luo Yunxi asked.


    "This... Of course!" that day''s disciple, at this moment, still cares about Luo Yunxi.


    Hearing this, Luo Yunxi smiled and nodded.


    Before, the reason why she and the two natural born disciples falsely threatened the snake was to find a core disciple like Wang Teng through their footsteps, so as to find out more information.


    Now, the person you are looking for has finally been found.


    "Little fresh meat, do it!" Luo Yunxi shouted to Su Moyu.


    "Do it? With whom?" the two natural disciples who sat on the ground did not return to their senses for a while.


    At this time, Su Moyu stepped in front of Wang Teng.


    Even Wang Teng was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Look at this posture, the other party seems to want to fight with himself?


    "Scum, do you want to fight with me?" Wang Teng raised his face and looked down at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu gently shook his head and said, "no, I want to capture you alive!"


    "Capture me alive?" Wang Teng stared. After a long time, he suddenly burst into laughter.


    After a long time, he stopped laughing and said, "scum, do you know who you''re talking to? What are you talking about?"


    However, Su Moyu on the other side didn''t answer his question, but with a thunderous speed, he came to Wang Teng in the twinkling of an eye, waved his fist and hit him hard on the bridge of his nose.


    Bang!


    This fist was so powerful that Wang Teng''s cultivation was blown out directly. After knocking down several ancient trees one after another, he barely stopped.


    This scene made the two Tiansheng disciples sitting on the ground open their mouths.


    They didn''t expect that in their view, Su Moyu, who was a waste, could blow the genius Wang Teng away with one punch.


    Who is Wang Teng? That''s one of the four disciples of Tiansheng sect!


    Even in the whole of Zhongzhou, it is also a famous generation.


    But I didn''t expect to be beaten back by an unknown young man in Yunzhou.


    Although the punch just now was suspected of surprise attack.


    But to be fair, if it were the two of them and let them sneak attack, they would not be able to hit Wang Teng.


    At this time, Wang Teng, who was blown away, slowly sat up straight from the ground, stared at Su Moyu from a distance, and his killing intention was not hidden in his eyes.


    "Scum, you have some skills, but that''s it, because you annoyed me. You will die today!" while talking, Wang Teng threw himself up and hit Su Moyu at an extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 386

    While Wang Teng was moving, blood red runes suddenly appeared around his body, circling around his body.


    Before contact, Su Moyu was far aware that the red Rune seemed to be quite aggressive, so Su Moyu didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Die for me!" Wang Teng drank violently and killed Su Moyu in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then his palms closed, and the runes around his body suddenly turned into ropes, circling around Su Moyu, and locked Su Moyu firmly in an instant.


    "Is this?" Su Moyu was surprised and was stunned to find that after the rope tied himself, he locked his aura.


    "Binding the spirit rope curse is one of my unique skills. As long as I am bound by the spirit rope, there is no possibility to break free!" Wang Teng opposite looked at Su Moyu ferociously.


    Holding the other end of the spirit rope curse in one hand, he gnashed his teeth and said to Su Moyu, "just now you punched me. Now I want to break you up to relieve my hatred!"


    While talking, a flash of madness flashed in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed Su Moyu''s arm, trying to break Su Moyu''s arm directly.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he was caught out, he actually fell empty.


    After losing the target, the spell of binding the soul rope that originally bound Su Moyu collapsed.


    "How could it be?" Wang Teng was stunned. Up to now, he was the first person to break the spirit rope curse.


    "Not so much." behind him, Su Moyu''s indifferent voice came.


    Wang Teng suddenly turned around, but found that behind him, Su Moyu stood there, looking at himself indifferently.


    "You boy..." a trace of shame flashed across Wang Teng''s face. Just now, he was still talking big and wanted to tear the other party apart, but he didn''t expect the other party to take his offensive lightly and dissolve it, making himself look like a white fool.


    "Well, it seems that I underestimated you before. I didn''t expect you to be No. 1 in Yunzhou. Next, I will treat you as an opponent of my level!" Wang Teng took a short sword from his waist and pointed to Su Moyu from a distance.


    "Same level? Don''t tell jokes." Su Moyu chuckled and shook his head.


    This time, Wang Teng was stunned.


    "What do you mean?" he asked.


    Su Moyu smiled, looked at Wang Teng indifferently, walked slowly towards him, and said, "you deserve to be at the same level as me?"


    Hearing this, Wang Teng''s anger could no longer be suppressed.


    He is one of the inner disciples of Tiansheng sect. Even in Zhongzhou, he is also a famous young Junyan.


    Even ordinary elders dare not say that they must be stronger than themselves.


    This time he came to Yunzhou, a remote place, but he was humiliated again and again by an unknown teenager, who said he didn''t deserve to be compared with him. How can he not be angry?


    "It''s you who want to die!" Wang Teng''s breath converged and then burst out suddenly. For a moment, it became much more fierce than before.


    "Thunder sword skill!" Wang Teng burst out, pulled the sword in his hand and stabbed Su Moyu.


    This sword was mixed with the cultivation behind him. When it came out, its aura stirred up and stirred the surrounding air. Instead of making a roaring gas explosion, it was really like thunder.


    However, Su Moyu, who was opposite, frowned with disdain, stretched out three fingers of his left hand and grabbed it with Wang Teng''s sword.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, Wang Teng was stunned to find that his magnificent sword was locked by the other boy with three fingers.


    "How dare you call this broken sword skill thunder sword skill?" Su Moyu sneered, pressed his left hand slightly, and said, "I''ll show you what thunder is!"


    As he spoke, his aura soared. Lei Yuanli spewed out from his left hand, turned into electric arcs, and patted Wang Teng at an extremely fast speed.


    Wang Teng on the other side, almost without time to respond, hit the arc.


    For a moment, half of his body softened and fell on one knee with a pop.


    On the other side, the arc on Su Moyu''s left hand kept flashing, and a few times he beat Wang Teng''s sword into a mass of scrap iron.


    "I said I would capture you alive, didn''t I?" Su Moyu looked at Wang Teng with a cold face.


    The latter opened his mouth and couldn''t believe what was happening.


    Su Moyu sneered again and spread his hands at the same time. There were electric arcs between his fingers, and the sound of crackling continued to be heard.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Wang Teng was still unable to move freely.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I just want to see how well the top 20 young people in Zhongzhou can stand beating?"


    Hearing this, Wang Teng''s face changed greatly. When he tried to leave, he saw that the arc between Su Moyu''s fingers had surrounded him layer by layer.


    "Just now you tied me with something, and now it''s my gift!" Su Moyu smiled, and the arc was closed, all of which blew at Wang Teng.


    "Ah -" a scream like killing a pig came. Wang Teng was blackened, and black smoke was constantly emitting from his mouth and nostrils.


    This scene is not similar to the proud and conceited born disciples of the sect.


    Poop!


    With a dull noise, Wang Teng fell to the ground and fainted under the combined action of injury and shame and anger.


    "Good job!" Luo Yunxi clapped his hands and said with a smile. He grabbed Wang Teng in front of him in a few steps and put more than a dozen prohibitions on him.


    "Give him to me and promise to get you all the information!" said Luo Yunxi, carrying Wang Teng, who was about to scorch, into a small forest.


    At this time, the two natural born disciples whose legs were broken by Wang Teng sat on the ground and were stunned. They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    How strong is Wang Teng? Naturally, as fellow disciples, they can''t be more clear.


    Even the general elders of Tiansheng sect dare not say that they will win when fighting Wang Teng.


    But it was the Yunzhou wild boy in front of him who overthrew Wang Teng.


    How is this possible?


    Similarly, Jiang Qingwen, standing on the side, looked complex after seeing Su Moyu''s just strong skills.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Yunxi, who entered the grove, came out slowly with Wang Teng.


    But now Wang Teng has withered and become a man, and he doesn''t have much living breath.


    At the sight of this situation, several people took a breath.


    Su Moyu, in particular, felt cold all over and whispered, "what have you done to him?"


    Luo Yunxi gave him a white look and said, "where is so much nonsense?"


    Then she looked around at the crowd and said, "come here, I have something to say!"

 Chapter 387

    Hearing Luo Yunxi''s greeting, Su Moyu gathered together and saw Luo Yunxi sigh, throw Wang Teng to the ground and say, "things may be a little big."


    While she was talking, she pointed to the crowd gathered on the nearby flat ground and said, "at their feet, a huge array has been set up in advance to connect with the top of Yanmen mountain."


    After hearing her finish, Su Moyu frowned slightly and said, "indeed, I''ve heard those two people talk about it before, but since there is an array, why can''t you feel the fluctuation of aura here?"


    Luo Yunxi sighed: "this is the problem. This array is not the attack array we usually imagine, but a connection array. And unlike the general connection array, it only connects people''s souls."


    "Soul?" the crowd exclaimed in unison.


    Luo Yunxi nodded: "Yes, according to Wang Teng, there is a person who is good at soul Taoism on Yanmen mountain. That guy can improve his strength by sucking the living soul. As soon as this array is activated, people in the other seven arrays near Yanmen mountain will be sucked away, and I don''t know how many people will die. Even those who survive by chance will lose their souls, There are not many days to live. "


    When she said this, everyone''s heart sank at the same time.


    As a practitioner, killing is rare.


    But it is still appalling to kill hundreds of thousands of people.


    However, Luo Yunxi hasn''t finished yet.


    "This has been denounced as a heresy in Zhongzhou. However, in order to kill Fuyue, tianshengmen made a contract with this person to allow him to take Yunzhou as his own place to raise his soul. In other words, tianshengmen has sold Yunzhou to that person. After this, I''m afraid that in a short time, the souls of hundreds of millions of people and practitioners in Yunzhou will be used as food by that person Eat. "


    These words were even more shocking. For a moment, everyone in the audience was shocked and speechless.


    "Seriously?" Su Moyu bit his teeth and asked Luo Yunxi after thinking for a long time.


    "Nature!" Luo Yunxi said with a frozen face.


    Su Moyu turned his head and looked at the others. Sure enough, they all looked dignified.


    Jiang Qingwen, in particular, has too many old relatives and friends in Yunzhou. If they really follow Luo Yunxi''s words, aren''t all these people going to die?


    "What are you going to do now?" Luo Yunxi asked, looking at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu frowned over there and said, "since I know, I can''t let it go, not to mention that I don''t like this natural door."


    Luo Yunxi nodded with a smile and said, "I knew you would say that. Now it''s simple. Whether it''s for the people of Yunzhou or for my own convenience, I can''t let that guy absorb the souls of these people."


    "Do you have any good idea?" Su Moyu frowned and turned to look at the crowd of hundreds of thousands of people moving. It''s not as simple as saying.


    "It''s easy to do! Just leave it to me!" Luo Yunxi said, and her face suddenly began to become blurred, then distorted for a while, and finally turned into Wang Teng''s appearance.


    "This boy has a high status in the natural gate. With his face, he can move hundreds of thousands of people without causing riots." Luo Yunxi, who became Wang Teng, said with a smile.


    Seeing a big living man, he turned into another person, which startled several people who couldn''t understand Luo Yunxi.


    Su Moyu, who was nearby, immediately frowned, arched his hands at her and said, "then I''ll get rid of you here. I''ll go to Yanmen mountain and meet some old guys of his natural gate for a while!"


    Luo Yunxi also nodded and said, "it''s OK to go, but don''t start too early, but don''t forget your opponent, not just the natural gate!"


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "I understand this. There are sword demons lying on the moon. You need to be on guard at any time!"


    Then they gathered together again, discussed some details, and decided to act separately.


    Su Moyu left first and went in the direction of Yanmen mountain, while Luo Yunxi himself stayed in place.


    After witnessing all this, the two natural born disciples who sat on the ground were already stunned.


    Listening to what these people just meant, it seems that they intend to deal with their own natural gate and sword demon Fuyue forces at the same time.


    What arrogance is this?


    Or are they really strong enough?


    "Please... Spare our lives..." one of the born disciples begged Luo Yunxi, who turned into Wang Teng.


    "Spare your lives? Why didn''t you think of sparing the lives of the people in Yunzhou?" Luo Yunxi walked towards them.


    "What do you want to do?" the natural born disciple was already frightened.


    "I didn''t want to do anything, just let you two become immortal and company with the king!" Luo Yunxi smiled and turned around slowly.


    At this time, the clothes on her back fluctuated, and then slowly a Luo Yunxi grew from her back.


    "This... Separation? What the hell are you?" two born disciples rolled round with four eyes.


    At the same time, Luo Yunxi''s split body flew to one of the born disciples, opened his mouth and kissed him. With a suction, he sucked all his strength through his mouth.


    The body of the disciple of Tiansheng sect soon shriveled and became like a corpse like Wang Teng.


    "It''s lucky to have this separation. Otherwise, every time I absorb other people''s skills, I have to make out with you smelly men. Wouldn''t it be too bad?" Luo Yunxi said.


    In the desperate eyes of another born disciple, the separated body also leaned over and sucked a clean part of his body.


    As early as when he started fighting with Wang Teng, Su Moyu had set a ban in advance so that the people gathered around him could not see the situation here.


    So this amazing scene was not discovered by anyone.


    "Farewell, three!" Luo Yunxi waved, and the three corpses disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, the prohibition was lifted by her.


    And those ignorant people, seeing the sudden appearance of Wang Teng, were immediately quiet.


    Because everyone knew that the immortal was of high status and had a bad temper, they all shut up when they saw him appear.


    "Listen to me!" Luo Yunxi shouted in Wang Teng''s voice.


    "Yes..." the crowd replied in a trembling voice.


    "There is something wrong with the previous information. This is not the place we want to stay. All travel a hundred miles west and start immediately without delay. Those who violate the order will be killed!" Luo Yunxi shouted coldly.


    "This... Is!" the crowd answered.


    At this time, outside the xuanjian sect hundreds of thousands of miles away, a young man with a dull face was already standing outside the mountain gate.

 Chapter 388

    "You, who wants to see my sword?" the young man with a numb face was naturally a sword demon.


    Over the past few days, he has traveled most of the territory of Yunzhou and finally arrived at xuanjian sect.


    The mountain disciple of xuanjianzong suddenly became angry when he saw someone blocking outside the mountain gate. Just when he thought of drinking and scolding, he suddenly remembered the previous leader''s instructions.


    "His face was numb... He took the broken scabbard... Yes, that''s him!" the mountain guarding disciple trembled and said, "well... Someone asked me to bring you a message."


    "Oh?" Fu Yue was stunned and looked up at the mountain guarding disciple.


    "A man named Su Moyu said he wanted to see your sword and invited you to Yanmen mountain!" the disciple finished with great effort.


    "Oh, yes! It''s Yanmen mountain again." Fu Yue shook her head, showed a clear expression, and then nodded and said, "I''ll go to Yanmen mountain first and come back to you."


    With that, Fu Yue turned directly towards Yanmen mountain and disappeared in the distance in a twinkling of an eye.


    Watching him leave, the mountain guarding disciple was paralyzed directly to the ground and fell from the top of his head in a cold sweat.


    "Almost died..." he sighed.


    At the same time, Su Moyu on the other side has also reached the bottom of Yanmen mountain.


    Because the enemy''s strength is not weak this time, Su Moyu has been afraid to use his spiritual knowledge to prevent being noticed by the other party.


    In this way, action naturally becomes much more difficult.


    "Don''t act rashly before master Luo comes back, otherwise once you let the guy on the mountain act in advance, all your previous efforts will be wasted!" Su Moyu whispered, looking at the towering Yanmen mountain.


    "That''s right, but we can''t do nothing at this time?" Lou Lan frowned on one side.


    Over there, Su Moyu turned his head, looked at the distance and said, "now turn around. It''s best to catch a single Tiansheng disciple and ask for some news!"


    "OK, everyone lower their breath and search carefully!" Lou Lan also said.


    Hearing this, they nodded at the same time, lowered their breath, and began to wander around Yanmen mountain.


    But the range of Yanmen mountain is huge. If you don''t need spiritual knowledge to search, it''s a waste of time to find it by a few people.


    Several people found dusk from day to night, and found late at night from dusk. They didn''t see a single born disciple.


    In order to maintain the state, Lou Lan suggested that several people live in a deserted and dilapidated temple in the wilderness.


    Su Moyu kneels to the ground and seriously ponders the subtlety of Lei Yuan formula, while Lou Lan looks at the moon through the window bored.


    Twig nervously stood in front of Su Moyu and wanted to ask him what he needed now, but he was afraid to disturb Su Moyu''s meditation, so he didn''t dare to speak.


    Only Jiang Qingwen, who was nearby, came to ya''er and thought for a long time before saying, "I want to fight with you."


    As soon as she said this, everyone in the broken temple was stunned.


    "Good!" ya''er tilted her head, thought for a moment, and nodded.


    As soon as she agreed, even Su Moyu, who had been sitting cross legged, opened his eyes and tried to stop them from doing it.


    But Jiang Qingwen over there gave him a white look and said, "don''t worry, I have self-knowledge. We don''t use aura, we only compare moves!"


    After hearing her say this, Su Moyu was relieved.


    The clang of the sword sounded. Jiang Qingwen called out 49 Tianluo swords. Then she turned her head and looked at ya''er and said, "you can also use Tianluo swords, right?"


    Ya''er nodded, turned his hands, and called out 49 Tianluo swords.


    Although she can summon hundreds of Tianluo swords now, she has agreed to only compare moves before, so she only maintains the same level as Jiang Qingwen now.


    "I''m coming!" Jiang Qingwen said. She moved her hands and manipulated Tianluo sword to attack ya''er from different directions.


    And ya''er looked around for a week, and also carried the sword by hand, directing Tianluo sword to fight with her.


    Originally, the swordsmanship of Tianjian stream is famous for its elegance and flexibility.


    On this day, Luo sword is the most important and ornamental sword technique of Tianjian.


    In addition, such two beauties fight under the lamp, which adds a sense of beauty.


    "Oh, not bad!" Lou Lan, who was also attracted by the two people, sat next to Su Moyu and looked at them without blinking.


    Su Moyu nodded silently and said, "it''s really good."


    "Guess who will win?" Lou Lan asked.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "it''s really bad to say that it''s only better than moves. Ya''er''s understanding is higher, but if you only talk about the swordsmanship of Tianjian flow, it''s not as familiar as Jiang Qingwen, so open it in five or five."


    Lou Lan glanced and said, "you can talk."


    During their conversation, Jiang Qingwen and ya''er had already dismantled nearly a hundred moves, and they were really equal as Su Moyu said.


    And their expressions at this time were much more focused than before.


    Jiang Qingwen, in particular, has been bitter since she was defeated by ya''er outside the Xuanxin hall four years ago.


    In the past four years, I have devoted myself to cultivation, but in the end, there is still a big gap in the realm.


    If she lost the fight with Tianluo sword now, she would be even more unwilling.


    Thinking like this, unknowingly, she made a sharper move.


    But ya''er on the other side has been calm.


    Her self-cultivation realm is stronger than the other party. She has studied with kongyou for so long before, and her vision is naturally better.


    Therefore, even if Jiang Qingwen tried her best, she could not break her defense.


    When Jiang Qingwen was more and more frightened, they suddenly saw a flower in front of them and saw Su Moyu appear between them.


    At this time, the sword fight between the two was fierce. Su Moyu suddenly appeared, but Jiang Qingwen was startled.


    She quickly and forcibly stopped Tianluo sword, but she didn''t hurt Su Moyu by mistake.


    "Are you crazy?" after taking back the sword, she immediately roared at Su Moyu.


    But when he was half shouting, his mouth was suddenly blocked by Su Moyu.


    "Silence, someone is coming!" Su Moyu whispered in her ear.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qingwen was stunned. When she listened, she heard a sound outside the broken temple.


    Jiang Qingwen quickly shut up and leaned in the direction of Su Moyu, but found her body snuggling in his arms.


    Moreover, Su Moyu''s hand has been blocked on her mouth, which is like snuggling between lovers.


    She was angry and wanted to break away from Su Moyu''s arms, but Su Moyu held her very tightly, and the voice outside was getting closer and closer, so after a few struggles, she gave up reluctantly.


    "I''m not to blame for being in a hurry and being in power," she comforted herself.


    And the ya''er beside him, after looking at the two people''s posture, tilted his head for a long time, and suddenly tooted his mouth.


    But Su Moyu didn''t notice the mood of the two women at this time. At the moment, all his attention was attracted by the voice from far to near.


    "The sound of the broken Gong is really harsh..." he complained in his heart, but his eyes were staring at the dark night sky in the distance.


    There, a green light floated slowly towards the broken temple.

 Chapter 389

    "What''s that?" Lou Lan asked in a low voice.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Go and have a look!"


    Several people nodded gently, then lowered their breath and sneaked towards the green light close to the ground.


    As several people approached slowly, the sound of the broken Gong became more and more clear.


    And Su Moyu''s mind was upset by the sound of the broken Gong.


    Just then, not far from Su Moyu''s body, Jiang Qingwen''s breath suddenly shortened, and her eyes began to be turbid.


    Su Moyu found that something was wrong, quickly leaned against her and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Who knows, Jiang Qingwen suddenly hugged Su Moyu''s arm and rubbed against her chest.


    This startled Su Moyu.


    At this time, Lou Lan floated to her side, reached out and pressed Jiang Qingwen''s vest, and crossed a Reiki.


    "The sound of the Gong is strange and will disturb people''s mind. Her cultivation is insufficient. When she heard the sound of the Gong, she was naturally bewitched." Lou Lan explained aside.


    Su Moyu nodded. When she looked at Jiang Qingwen again, she saw that her eyes had recovered Qingming. Seeing that he was holding Su Moyu''s arm, he suddenly shook it off like an electric shock.


    "Your accomplishments are insufficient. If you continue to get close, I''m afraid you''ll continue to fall into the sound of gongs. Wait here." Lou Lan turned her head and said a few words to Jiang Qingwen.


    Yes, at this time, there were five of them. Only when she and Su Moyu had the cultivation of crossing the robbed territory, could they freely resist the temptation of the gong.


    Although some are unwilling, the three of ya''er can only admit it.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be back soon!" Su Moyu smiled and comforted, and then looked at Lou Lan. They quickly flew to the place where the green light came from.


    The green light looked not far away, but it took Su Moyu about a quarter of an hour to finally get close.


    "That''s... Lanterns?" Su Moyu looked forward in the grass on one side, and his pupils suddenly narrowed.


    He saw two rows of dozens of green lanterns on one side of the path.


    The lantern was not held, but it floated in the air and kept moving forward.


    "I''ve seen a ghost," Su Moyu said with a frown.


    "Shut up, there''s something behind!" Lou Lan whispered aside.


    Su Moyu quickly shut up and looked behind the two rows of lanterns. Sure enough, there seemed to be something coming in this direction in the dark night.


    They looked at each other, all of them shut up, waited in place for a long time, and suddenly heard a burst of neat footsteps.


    However, the sound of footsteps is too heavy, and it doesn''t sound like the footsteps of practitioners.


    Sure enough, after the two rows of lanterns floated past, dozens of people appeared in their vision.


    The steps of those figures are very neat, but they always look strange.


    It felt like a group of walking corpses.


    "These guys..." Lou Lan looked nervous. When she turned to look at Su Moyu, she found that the latter''s eyes were more round.


    "Up there!" he whispered. Lou Lan was stunned and quickly looked up.


    He saw a figure floating in mid air above the group of walking dead.


    The figure was extremely thin and had surprisingly long arms.


    One held a broken Gong, the other a hammer, and then some kept knocking.


    "Is this guy?" Lou Lan looked at the figure and felt a chill in his heart.


    Su Moyu nodded gently, but turned his eyes to the group of walking corpses and said, "it seems... There is a more powerful one behind!"


    Lou Lan was slightly stunned and looked down her eyes. Sure enough, she saw a huge thing flying in the night.


    "Is that... The coffin?" Su Moyu was also stunned. When he turned to look at Lou Lan, he saw that she also looked at herself with consternation.


    "Is it difficult... What the hell?" Lou Lan whispered.


    Although she is a queen in both identity and character.


    But after all, she is still a girl. She is still a little afraid when she meets things such as ghosts.


    "Is it a ghost?" Su Moyu smiled and looked up at the ghost floating in the air. He jumped up into the air with one foot.


    "Look at the fist!" Su Moyu shouted violently and smashed his fist into the figure in the air.


    In an instant, a sharp strange roar rang through the wilderness. The figure in the air was hit by Su Moyu and fell heavily to the ground, arousing countless smoke and dust.


    However, there was no joy of victory on Su Moyu''s face.


    Dong!


    Sure enough, in the place where the thin ghost fell to the ground, the sound of gongs came again.


    "This guy, after being hit hard by me, can still beat the Gong?" Su Moyu looked at it coldly and saw a thin figure standing up.


    At the same time, those green lanterns floating in front of the road were all floating in the air and stagnant.


    And those figures, like walking corpses, all stood still.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came from the back. The huge coffin fell heavily. From the sound, it was made of pure metal.


    Seeing Su Moyu and his hand, Lou Lan frowned and hummed, so she had to float out and stand with him.


    "If you can hit it, it means it''s not a ghost! In other words, even a ghost doesn''t have no way to deal with it!" Su Moyu said to Lou Lan.


    Lou Lan snorted, but didn''t speak.


    Dong!


    Another broken gong sounded, and the thin ghost flying by Su Moyu returned to their vision.


    They looked forward and took a breath at the same time.


    Then he saw the thin ghost, his hands hanging on his chest. A pair of eyes hang down from the corners of their eyes. They don''t look like living people''s eyes.


    What made Su Moyu care most was his long tongue.


    The ghost''s tongue stretched out of his mouth and hung down to his lower abdomen.


    "This... Hanging ghost!" Su Moyu blurted out.


    "Eh? How do you know my name?" the hanged ghost asked, knocking hard at the same time.


    "Looking like this, it''s also called Hanging Ghost. Are you a human or a ghost?" Lou Lan asked with a frown.


    The Hanging Ghost grinned, showing two rows of burnt yellow teeth and said, "you say it''s a person, I''m a person, you say it''s a ghost, I''m a ghost!"


    After hearing this, Lou Lan relaxed and said, "it''s mysterious!"


    Obviously, the other party is a living person, just pretending to be a ghost.


    However, Lou Lan didn''t know why his tongue looked like this.


    Su Moyu on the other side frowned all the time.


    "What about his breath? I seem to have seen him somewhere?" Su Moyu said to himself.


    Just then, the huge coffin behind the Hanging Ghost suddenly made a dull noise, and then the coffin lid flew up to the sky.


    Then a huge sticky palm stretched out and attached itself to the wall of the metal coffin.

 Chapter 390

    Su Moyu''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the hand.


    Judging from the size of that palm, the man is afraid that he doesn''t want to be four feet tall.


    Such a height can probably be called a giant.


    "How big!" Su Moyu murmured to himself, while Lou Lan nodded.


    Just then, the guy in the coffin slowly sat up, and his whole body was still sticky.


    He slowly climbed out of the coffin, opened his mouth and spit out a cloud of black smoke.


    "Hanging Ghost, what''s going on? Why don''t you go?" asked the big man.


    The hanged ghost turned back, gave out a creepy laugh and said, "Dali ghost, don''t you see someone in the way?"


    The strong ghost was stunned and looked down at Su Moyu. They frowned and said, "hurry up and strangle them, otherwise if we miss the time, we won''t live."


    When the hanged ghost heard this, he trembled and nodded again and again: "yes, but the boy''s strength is good. I can''t cope alone. Come and give me a hand."


    The ghost hummed heavily and said, "OK, but you owe me this time!"


    With that, he completely climbed out of the huge coffin, just dripping water all the way up and down.


    Seeing here, Su Moyu and Lou Lan don''t look good.


    Not to mention the strength of the two guys opposite, but the shape is disgusting.


    "One by one, the Hanging Ghost belongs to me!" Lou Lan said with a cold face.


    Although the Hanging Ghost was also very disgusting to her, it was always much better than the sticky strong ghost.


    Su Moyu looked at Dali ghost and grinned. Although he was unwilling, there was no good way.


    Can''t Lou Lan deal with such a disgusting guy?


    As soon as the strong ghost saw Su Moyu, he had assigned his opponent, and his face immediately showed a look of anger.


    "One by one? Do you think you can compete with me alone?" said the ghost with a squint.


    Su Moyu frowned all the time, looked at the disgusting opponent in front of him and didn''t say a word.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Dali ghost, but it became another interpretation.


    "Why? You''re so scared that you can''t even talk?" Dali ghost glanced at Su Moyu and turned to look at the Hanging Ghost and said, "maybe you can have two moves with the Hanging Ghost, but it''s too far from me. I''m not half hanging like him."


    After being scolded by Dali ghost, the hanged ghost''s face suddenly showed a dissatisfied expression and said, "Dali ghost, what''s your name?"


    Dali ghost ignored him, turned to Su Moyu, stretched out the smallest finger of his left hand and said, "little man, I only use this finger, which is enough to crush you into meat mud!"


    Their height is several times different. The finger of Dali ghost is thicker than Su Moyu''s arm.


    But even so, Su Moyu felt a burst of anger.


    One finger is going to crush him. He seems to be underestimated.


    "Little man, don''t be afraid, it will be over in a moment!" Dali ghost smiled grimly, stretched out his finger and poked at Su Moyu.


    But when this finger was poked out, Dali ghost suddenly found that Su Moyu, who had been standing in place, had disappeared.


    "You said you could crush me with only that little finger, right?" Su Moyu''s voice suddenly sounded behind Dali ghost.


    Dali ghost was stunned, and then suddenly felt a pain in his hand. When he looked down, he found that the little finger of his left hand had been broken on the ground.


    As for how it was broken, Dali ghost didn''t see it clearly.


    Su Moyu smiled, stretched out his right little finger and said, "it seems that one of your fingers can''t hurt me. I''d better try my best to fight over, but don''t worry, I''ll fight you with only one finger!"


    In a flash, the situation reversed.


    The originally arrogant Dali ghost was cut off by Su Moyu. Instead, he was despised by the other party and threatened to kill himself with one finger.


    Has he ever been so humiliated?


    What''s more, there is a villain in his eyes.


    "Fart!" Dali ghost roared and hit Su Moyu with his fist.


    This time, he finally stopped supporting big, but fought with all his strength.


    Su Moyu, on the other side, gave a sneer and swept back several feet.


    At the same time, his fingertips were full of sword gas, and electric sparks kept flashing.


    This time, he uses Feng Yuan Jue and Lei Yuan Jue together.


    "Look, this move is probably called... Wind and thunder sword finger!" Su Moyu smiled, leaned forward and suddenly stabbed Dali ghost.


    "Boy, I''ll break your finger too!" Dali ghost bared his teeth, hit it with a hand knife and cut off Su Moyu''s arm.


    Just now, Dali ghost put down his boast and said that he would crush Su Moyu with one finger.


    But unexpectedly, Su Moyu broke the finger at last.


    So at the moment, he wanted to find the field. He also wanted to do the same. He broke Su Moyu''s finger... Or an arm.


    However, to his surprise, when his means fell and there was still a distance from Su Moyu''s arm, he suddenly felt numb in half of his body.


    Then, a sharp pain came and his whole arm flew away from his body.


    "This... Won''t it?" the hanged ghost watching the war stared round his eyes.


    He knows best how strong this powerful ghost is.


    Even if he crossed the border, it is not easy to defeat him.


    But unexpectedly, he was hit hard by Su Moyu twice.


    "I said, do you still have the energy to pay attention to that side?" Lou Lan''s voice sounded behind the hanged ghost.


    "Why not? Do you think..." the hanged ghost slowly turned around. After seeing Lou Lan clearly, he swallowed everything he had to say next.


    Because Lou Lan at this time had a pair of white wings behind her, emitting a faint white light.


    The light was so holy that the Hanging Ghost instinctively felt a shudder.


    "I''m sorry, although I think you''re disgusting, I naturally restrain filthy things like you!" Lou Lan said coldly.


    "You... Smelly woman!" the hanged ghost clenched his teeth, suddenly knocked the broken Gong in his hand, and then rushed to the sky.


    "Compare speed with feather man? What do you think?" Lou Lan sneered and directly chased him.


    Seeing the two leave one after another, Su Moyu is not worried, because Su Moyu knows Lou Lan''s strength very well.


    Her physical strength has completely exceeded the level of crossing the border.


    It is extremely difficult for practitioners in the same realm, even in a higher realm, to hurt her.


    "You... Bastard!" on the other side, the strong ghost covered his broken arm and looked at Su Moyu ferociously.


    He never thought that he would be defeated by an ordinary human in Yunzhou.


    This is an unprecedented humiliation!


    "I''ll kill you!" he said, lifting the heavy metal coffin with his remaining hand.


    "Die for me!" he swung the coffin high and slammed it on Su Moyu''s head.


    However, this time, it was no accident.


    "Is this the hand?" Su Moyu''s voice sounded behind Dali ghost, and then a sharp pain came. Su Moyu cut off the remaining hand of Dali ghost!

 Chapter 391

    Although Su Moyu only used one finger, the skill of wind and thunder two pole flag in the ancient eight immortals flag is naturally unusual.


    But where the hell knows this? He saw that Su Moyu broke his arms with only one finger twice before and after, and finally found the gap between them.


    "You boy, do you know who I am? If you dare to kill me, you won''t come to a good end!" Dali ghost shouted and threatened.


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "who are you? Tell me about him!"


    Originally, he stopped the Hanging Ghost and the strong ghost in order to find out the identity of the other party.


    It''s best to say it yourself when you see each other now.


    "I''m a child of Zhongzhou ghost family. There are so many experts in our family, which is beyond your imagination." Dali ghost shouted at the top of his voice.


    Su Moyu frowned and said sarcastically, "ghost clan? I haven''t heard of it, but it depends on your skill. I don''t think you''re a great person."


    But as soon as the strong ghost heard this, he suddenly became angry and shouted, "that''s your boy''s ignorance. If our ghost family experts come, I''m afraid you can''t even make it through with your little boy''s skill!"


    Su Moyu glanced and said, "who can''t boast? If you ghosts are really so powerful, why don''t you show off in Zhongzhou and come to Yunzhou instead?"


    The Dali ghost was really a person who couldn''t stand teasing. Stimulated by Su Moyu, he blurted out: "Hey, when it comes to strength, our ghost clan is also unique in Zhongzhou. Just because it is too strong, all forces do not allow us to develop. So this time, our clan leader paid a great price for a promise from tianshengmen to put Yunzhou into our territory for only five years... No three years, only three years, our ghost clan will become the most powerful in the world Strong race! "


    Through this dialogue, Su Moyu got a lot of useful information, but it was obviously not enough.


    Therefore, he continued to sneer: "the strongest in the world? How strong? It is estimated that it is just a bunch of scum. I don''t know whether the patriarch in your mouth is worth my two fingers."


    Hearing that Su Mo Yu humiliated his clan leader, the strong ghost immediately turned angry and scolded: "what do you know, a hick in Yunzhou? Our clan leader, but a super expert in annihilation, like you, he can kill with one finger!"


    Su Moyu glanced and said, "you said that yourself just now. As a result, I didn''t abuse you?"


    Dali''s face turned red and argued: "I was just careless for a while, and our patriarch is too powerful than me, not to mention, there is that around him..."


    Speaking of this, Dali ghost suddenly woke up, stared at Su Moyu and said, "are you kidding me?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "you''re really stupid. You just react now. But now that you''ve talked about it, what''s the... Next to your patriarch?"


    The ghost''s face changed and spat, "who do you think I am? I can''t do such things as betraying my people."


    Su Moyu laughed and said, "what''s the difference between what you said just now and selling out?"


    Upon hearing this, Dali ghost turned pale. He sat on the ground and said, "how could this happen..."


    Su Moyu looked at him and shook his head. Unexpectedly, this big boss would be so simple in mind.


    "Why don''t you tell me? Anyway, your family has been in Zhongzhou for a long time and don''t know what happened in Yunzhou." Su Moyu seemed careless.


    Dali ghost snorted: "unfortunately, our clan leader is now on Yanmen mountain in Yunzhou. When he kills the sword demon Fuyue, Yunzhou will be our territory. You will die in his hands sooner or later!"


    When he finished, Su Moyu burst out laughing.


    Dali ghost was stunned and suddenly woke up. He secretly leaked information.


    Su Moyu shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right! I think I''m just a practitioner in the silent state. I''m afraid I''ll be cut off by Fu Yue before I fight."


    When Dali ghost heard that Su Moyu despised their clan leader, he suddenly flew into a rage and hummed: "Fuyue? Maybe he has two sons, but how can a Fuyue be our opponent after the people grow up and complete the sacrifice and let the holy beast evolve successfully?"


    "Holy beast? Evolution? I see!" Su Moyu nodded repeatedly.


    As soon as the ghost heard this, his face turned gray. Unexpectedly, when he knew that the other party wanted to set his own words, he still leaked important information.


    "Damn! The patriarch told me to stay in the coffin because he was afraid that I would leak information, but I didn''t expect it to be the same!" Dali ghost looked distressed.


    Opposite him, Su Moyu smiled and said, "look, since you''ve said so much, why don''t you just say a little more?"


    Who knows that the strong ghost has learned a lesson this time. No matter how Su Moyu lures him, he keeps silent.


    Su Moyu asked for a long time and didn''t get any useful information. He shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. When master Luo Yunxi comes back, he will naturally have a way to capture all the information in your mind."


    When Su Moyu said this, Dali ghost suddenly looked up, stared at Su Moyu with a pair of eyes, and finally said, "what do you mean?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "it means that there is a strange man with powers here. As long as she is here, you can seize any information in your mind. Therefore, it''s meaningless for you to resist here. It''s better to answer my question honestly. Maybe I can consider sparing your life."


    When Dali ghost heard this, his eyes twinkled and said with a tragic smile, "I see!"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "yes, so you..."


    But before he finished, he saw Dali ghost''s eyes wide open and roared, "don''t underestimate the backbone of the ghost man!"


    After that, he looked up and his whole body suddenly expanded.


    Su Moyu looked at his heart and hurriedly flew back tens of feet.


    Almost at the same time, the strong ghost with broken arms burst open.


    This guy, in order not to let the family information leak, chose to commit suicide.


    Looking at this scene, Su Moyu frowned. After a long time, he sighed, saluted in the direction of the death of Dali ghost, and said, "sorry, I didn''t see that you are a great man!"


    Then he shook his head impatiently, stood up straight and looked at the sky.


    There, Lou Lan flapped her wings and returned victoriously.


    "Where are the people?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Dead... Suicidal." Lou Lan frowned.


    "Well..." Su Moyu couldn''t help sobbing.


    But while they were talking, the group of walking corpses standing behind the green lights suddenly gasped violently.

 Chapter 392

    When they turned back, they saw those stiff walking corpses, bent down one by one, panting and coughing violently.


    "It''s a living man!" Su Moyu was surprised. When he turned to Lou Lan, he saw that she was also stunned.


    They looked at each other, nodded and walked towards the dozen people. Sure enough, they saw those guys who used to be like zombies. Now they all came alive.


    Not only that, these people still have some accomplishments, and even several accomplishments are not weak. They have reached the realm of the nether world.


    This is extremely difficult for Yunzhou.


    "Who are you?" Su Moyu asked, looking at the people with a cold face.


    Those people coughed for a long time before they completely recovered. Looking at everything in front of them, they were also confused.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s question, the men immediately got on alert, whizzed around, stared at Su Moyu and asked, "who are you?"


    Su Moyu stared, his whole body was murderous, and said in a cold voice, "now I''m asking you!"


    Su Moyu''s mood fluctuated due to the self explosion of Dali ghost just now, so he lost patience with these people at the moment.


    These people can''t resist the murderous spirit shown by Su Moyu''s current state.


    For a moment, the sound of popping continued, and the people sat on the ground one by one.


    "I... we are... Local practitioners in Yunzhou." one of them asked tremblingly.


    "Yunzhou practitioners... Why are they here mixing with these Zhongzhou ghost people?" Su Moyu then asked.


    Those people were stunned for a moment, and someone said in a trembling voice: "we don''t know why. Before, I remember that we were still in the town at the foot of Yanmen mountain with our school elders. Later, we heard a strange gong sound, and then we came here in a muddle..."


    Gong?


    Su Moyu turned his head and looked at Lou Lan. They nodded at the same time.


    It seems that these people were fascinated by the broken Gong of the Hanging Ghost, and then brought here inexplicably.


    As for what they are asked to do, they don''t know. Even if they ask again, it''s meaningless.


    "I guess... These guys were used as food!" Su Moyu thought and whispered.


    "Food?" Lou Lan was stunned, and more than a dozen people over there were stunned at the same time.


    Su Moyu nodded and told Lou Lan everything he had said from Dali ghost.


    "So... Although I don''t know what the holy beast is, it''s just some wild aliens. The feeding of such fierce beasts and ordinary practitioners are the best food." Su Moyu explained aside.


    After he said these words, more than a dozen practitioners over there were scared and their legs softened in an instant.


    Just a little, they became the belly food of fierce animals.


    "There''s still such a thing. It seems that it''s really complicated..." Lou Lan bit her lips and whispered.


    Su Moyu nodded over there, then turned around and looked at the ten people who were paralyzed on the ground: "do you... Want to die or live?"


    The dozen people were stunned, and then they all fell on their knees, kowtowed to Su Moyu and said, "we want to live!"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "your teacher, seeing that you were bewitched by the sound of gongs, he didn''t stop you at all. Obviously, in their eyes, you have already become abandoned children. Now even if you return to the town, seven or eight out of ten will be executed, and your death must be very miserable."


    These people naturally understand this truth.


    "Please show us a way to live!" the dozen people said with a cry.


    "Go and take refuge in xuanjian sect. You are all from Yunzhou. Know the way?" Su Mo Yu man said carelessly and turned away.


    Lou Lan, who was watching, hurried up and said, "what are your plans next?"


    Su Moyu snorted and said, "it''s early to go to Yanmen mountain at this time, but you can leave them at the stronghold at the foot of the mountain and take them away at one fell swoop!"


    Lou Lan was stunned and said, "can''t scare the snake?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t matter if you start faster. According to my estimation, master Luo should finish the treatment tomorrow morning. In order to prevent long dreams, I plan to end all this tomorrow morning!"


    When Su Moyu spoke, his eyes burst into a sense of war.


    Lou Lan, who was watching, was surprised, but after seeing Su Moyu''s eyes, he knew that even if he persuaded him, he wouldn''t listen.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you!" Lou Lan said.


    However, Su Moyu shook his head and said, "no, you''ll stay at the foot of the mountain before tomorrow morning and wait for senior Heluo to meet. I''ll do it alone tonight!"


    "But..." Lou Lan wanted to fight for it.


    But Su Moyu over there smiled and shook his head and said, "among you, you have the highest cultivation. Help me take care of them. As for me, I''m afraid no one can trap me in this world!"


    Hearing this, Lou Lan was stunned for a moment, and then smiled knowingly.


    Indeed, as Su Moyu said, he is not invincible in the whole world, but he is enough to avoid anyone''s attack.


    In this way, he is indeed immortal to some extent.


    "OK, I''ll take care of them. Don''t be too brave!" Lou Lan said with a smile.


    Su Moyu nodded, looked at the deep night, pointed his toes and swept forward quickly.


    "What kind of decent school? They are just some disgusting hypocrites!" thinking of the sacrificed people and the sect disciples, he unconsciously thought of himself.


    Just because it is weak, it is regarded as garbage that can be disposed of at will.


    This feeling naturally resonated with him.


    At the same time, it also ignited his anger.


    At this time, in the town at the foot of Yanmen mountain, hundreds of miles away from Su Moyu, on the two-story building, the Taoist with long beard suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What''s up, martial uncle?" the little Taoist who waited on one side hurriedly asked.


    "I''m worried, but I don''t know why... Has Wang Teng come back?" the old Taoist frowned.


    The little Taoist shook his head and said, "not yet, but there are other fellow martial brothers coming back to send a message. Elder martial brother Wang is still in the sacrificial array."


    The old Taoist nodded slightly and asked, "where are the two ghosts?"


    "I just took some friars from Yunzhou and went to Yanmen mountain... But, martial uncle, are those guys trustworthy?" the little Taoist was worried.


    The Taoist priest with long beard sneered and said, "whether he is worthy of trust or not, the primary goal of this trip is to kill Fu Yue, and then get a grudge for his ancestors. As long as you get the sword, it''s not easy to kill the bastards of the ghost family? Just now, you still need their strength, so follow them for the time being!"


    Upon hearing this, the little Taoist suddenly realized, "I see!"


    However, just at this time, outside the small building, there was a sudden sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.

 Chapter 393

    "What''s the sound?" the old man with long beard suddenly looked up and looked out of the window.


    "I''ll have a look!" the little Taoist aside heard the sound, immediately got up and pushed the door out.


    However, after he went down the building for a long time, no sound came back.


    This made the long beard Taoist suddenly nervous.


    "In this town... Are you the boss?" suddenly, a voice came from behind the long beard Taoist priest.


    The long bearded old Taoist suddenly turned back, but found a vague figure standing in the shadow of the corner of the room.


    For a moment, the old Taoist priest with long beard suddenly stepped back by a foot, went out, stretched out his hand and pressed on the sword behind him, looking at each other with a shocked face.


    He really didn''t know how the other party sneaked into his room.


    "Who are you?" asked the old man with long beard.


    "Now I ask you!" the man in the shadow replied in a cold tone.


    There was a drop of sweat on the forehead of the long beard Taoist priest. After thinking for a long time, he replied, "yes, I''m the natural elder of the inner door. I''m the first to come to Yunzhou this time, except for the three old ancestors."


    The man in the shadow over there, "Oh", took a slow step forward, walked out of the shadow, and said, "in that case, I have something to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" the old Taoist with long beard held the handle of the sword more and more tightly.


    At the same time, he finally saw the man in the shadow.


    "You were born, and now you''re the only one left in this town!" the man''s fingertips flashed an arc while talking.


    Yes, this person is Su Moyu.


    The old man with a long beard couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Feel it a little with spiritual consciousness. Sure enough, I found that there was no spiritual fluctuation around me.


    Obviously, the young man opposite is telling the truth.


    "How could it... How could it kill so many people silently?" the long beard Taoist priest was puzzled.


    But seeing Su Moyu over there, he continued to walk towards him with a cold face and said, "in fact, I almost forgot that all the skills I have learned over the years are actually more suitable for assassination than frontal combat!"


    When he spoke, he looked as usual, but the old man with long beard read a bone chilling chill from his eyes.


    "Assassination? Do you know what you offend now..."


    The long beard Taoist priest deliberately pretended to be angry and yelled at Su Moyu, but half way through, the whole man jumped back, knocked open the window and went directly outside.


    From the moment he looked at Su Moyu, the old man with long beard knew that he was by no means the opponent of the young man.


    Although, in the realm, you may still be a little better than half a chip.


    However, if you really fight, you will lose.


    Therefore, no matter from what aspect, the most correct thing at present is to run away immediately and go to Yanmen mountain to let the three ancestors protect themselves.


    Normally, his judgment is correct and his reaction is not slow.


    Unfortunately, he really doesn''t know his opponent.


    "What are you running for?" Su Moyu''s cold voice came again behind the long beard Taoist priest.


    "How could it be?" the long beard Taoist stared, turned his head back and saw Su Moyu standing behind him.


    The speed is definitely one level higher than yourself.


    Why does this young man have such strong accomplishments?


    "Wind and thunder sword finger!" Su Moyu whispered and stabbed the old Taoist priest with a sword.


    "Jiutian sword shield!" old Taoist Chang Xu shouted violently. The long sword stood upright in front of him. The sword Qi was surging. A layer of sword Qi defense was set between him and Su Moyu, which was really like a shield.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, Su Moyu''s sword finger poked on the long bearded old sword shield.


    The sword shield was so good that it completely blocked Su Moyu''s sword finger combined with wind and thunder.


    But correspondingly, there were cracks on the sword shield.


    "Not bad, how about changing this?" Su Moyu sneered, and his whole body floated to one side.


    At the same time, the fingers are staggered and the fingertip arc is huff and puff.


    "Thunder shield!" his lips lit up and spit out these two words, and his hands separated at the same time.


    At the same time, between his two fingers, a crisscross network of lightning appeared, approaching the long beard road.


    "Nine sky sword shield!" the long beard Taoist dared not be careless. He didn''t choose to fight back, but continued to fight with the nine sky sword shield.


    However


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, the nine Sky Sword Shield broke into countless pieces.


    "You..." old Taoist Changshu escaped at the critical moment, but his eyes looked at Su Moyu, but they were full of panic.


    After making two moves, he was more sure that his combat effectiveness was a whole lot worse than that of Su Moyu.


    "Jiulong ascends to heaven!" Su Moyu didn''t give him any time. The next move has arrived as promised!


    For a moment, the nine dragon shaped whirlwinds rose on the side of the long beard Taoist priest for no reason, and carried him up into the sky.


    "The sword swings all over the world!" old Taoist Changshu is worthy of being an elder of Zhongzhou school. At the moment of being attacked, he immediately reacts. A strong sword surges out of the field and drives the nine tornadoes away.


    At the same time, he took advantage of this gap to escape from the attack area of Kowloon ascension.


    However, Su Moyu''s attack is not over.


    "Punish on behalf of heaven!" Su Moyu pointed to heaven, and his momentum kept rising.


    At the same time, thunder clouds condensed on the nine days.


    "Is this... A natural disaster? No! It''s this boy who stirred the sky! Who is he? How can he achieve this?" the old Taoist priest with long beard was shocked.


    At this time, the thunder clouds on the nine days had continued to fall with a bang.


    This thunder is a move comparable to heaven''s punishment, which was inspired by Su Moyu with the formula of Lei Yuan.


    Under his intentional guidance, the intensity may be weaker than the pure heavenly punishment, but the accuracy is greatly improved.


    For a moment, the thunder and lightning hit the old man with long beard on his back, and he fell directly from the sky to the ground.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, but the long beard Taoist priest was not killed.


    He raised his head, looked at Su Moyu in shock, turned and left without saying a word.


    Now, he is more convinced that with his skill, he is not su Moyu''s opponent.


    However, how could su Moyu let him escape?


    In a blink, Su Moyu stood in front of him again.


    "You old boy, you are really good at beating!" Su Moyu bowed his head slightly. At this time, he had already held the ghost sword Styx River in his hand.


    "Wait! Wait! As long as you don''t kill me, I can do whatever you want!" the long beard asked in a trembling voice.


    Su Moyu looked at him up and down, frowned and said, "first answer me a question, what is the holy beast of the head of the ghost clan?"


    The long beard Taoist priest was stunned and said in surprise: "how can you ask this... Are you the person of Tianmo Tao?"


    Su Moyu''s Styx sword leaned forward and touched his choked voice. In a cold voice, he said, "don''t ask superfluous words, answer my questions!"


    The long beard Taoist priest''s eyes flickered and said, "this... I don''t know!"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "well, you can die!"


    Then he stabbed it with a merciless sword.


    "Wait, I said..."


    However, Su Moyu didn''t give him a chance to continue talking and ended him with a sword.


    Because he knew that an old fox like this would never easily tell himself the truth.


    Instead of waiting for him to tell a lot of lies to confuse himself, it''s better to kill him directly.


    After killing old Taoist Chang Xu with one sword, Su Moyu was the only one left in the whole town.


    He turned his head and looked to the East, and saw that white had faintly appeared on the horizon at this time.


    God... It''s about to light up.

 Chapter 394

    Before dawn, Su Moyu looked at Yanmen mountain not far away. He knew that there were several strong men from Zhongzhou.


    Similarly, at the top of Yanmen mountain, a tall old man was looking at Su Moyu.


    "What''s the matter?" a rickety old man came behind the previous man.


    "Just now... There was thunder over there. Is someone crossing the robbery? But why only once?" the man frowned and said.


    "It is estimated that the moon will go up the mountain before noon today. Before killing the moon, everything is unimportant! We have only one chance. If the moon returns to Zhongzhou, it will be difficult to do it!" a fat old man walked out slowly.


    These three people are the three with the highest seniority and the strongest strength in the natural door!


    That is, the three ancestors mentioned by the disciples of Tiansheng sect.


    While the three were talking, bursts of low roars suddenly came from a cave not far behind them.


    The roar was not loud, but it was as cold as the three.


    "Is that monster... Really OK?" one of the elders frowned.


    "Now it''s too late to regret. I just hope to kill Fu Yue and get the sword back as soon as possible. As long as the three of us can find the secret of mutual hatred, we will certainly make our cultivation to a higher level!" the fat old man, led by him, whispered.


    "Yes!" the other two said together.


    On the other side, three thousand miles south of Yanmen mountain, Fuyue, holding a broken scabbard, is sleeping against a big tree.


    On his side, dozens of bodies lay in disorder.


    Judging from their clothes, they all seem to be horse thieves.


    It''s just that these horse thieves don''t have eyes, so they got into such a murderous God.


    As a result, nature is bound to die.


    Just then, on the side path, suddenly came the sound of soft footsteps.


    Then, a round dark shadow suddenly hit the sleeping moon.


    The ear of Fu Yue moved slightly, keenly aware of the difference around, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the flying thing.


    Bang!


    There was no doubt that the thing was caught by Fu Yue. When he looked down, it was an unopened jar of old wine.


    "You''re so boring. I''d like to come and have a drink with you!" on the other side of the path, a young man in light golden clothes stood there with another jar of wine in his arms and a smile.


    "Do you want to see my sword?" Fu Yue asked the question he liked most.


    "No, I don''t want to die!" the young man spread his hands, walked to Fu Yue, stretched out his hand to open the mud seal on the wine jar, raised his hand like Fu Yue, and then drank first.


    However, Fu Yue didn''t drink with him, but sat with the jar of wine for a long time. After the other party finished drinking, she said, "how did you get here?"


    The man opposite smiled and said, "of course, I''m afraid of something wrong with you, so I came to have a look."


    In the slightly dull eyes of Fu Yue, a rare flash of waves flashed. He got up, faced the direction of Yanmen mountain and said coldly: "no need!"


    Then he walked slowly in the direction of Yanmen mountain.


    The young man in Chinese clothes didn''t feel embarrassed. He shook his head, stood up and shouted to Fu Yue''s back: "be careful, one of the traitors four years ago also moved at the foot of Yanmen mountain. Although he has ordinary cultivation, he is good at disguise and calculation. Even I was put forward by her in those years."


    "None of my business?" Fu Yue said coldly, ignored him and went straight to Yanmen mountain.


    This time, the face of the young man in Chinese clothes finally showed an embarrassing color.


    "Yes, in front of your dead brain, those intrigues have become a burden." he smiled, then turned his head to the south, and his face suddenly became heavy.


    "Normally, these forces are under my control, and the situation so far is all within my calculation... But why do I still feel uneasy?" the young man in Chinese clothes shook his head when he thought of it.


    "I still have to follow the past to have a look!" thinking of this, he also followed the footsteps of Fuyue and went in the direction of Yanmen mountain.


    At this time, the early morning sun finally jumped out of the horizon reluctantly.


    Su Moyu in the town closed his eyes for a long time and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s dawn. According to the previous calculation, master Luo should be over."


    He looked up and looked at the mountain not far away. After taking two deep breaths, he directly blinked in the direction of Yanmen mountain.


    Previously, according to Luo Yunxi''s plan, he should wait until after climbing the mountain in Fuyue, and then follow the past to reap the benefits.


    But after thinking about it, he still didn''t want to wait.


    Opponents who can fight with all their strength are not so easy to find.


    "Just take you hypocrites and try your skills to see what level the top experts in Zhongzhou are. If you can''t fight, just run!" Su Moyu thought. After several blinks, he has reached the bottom of Yanmen mountain.


    Almost at the same time, at the top of Yanmen mountain, the three ancestors of tianshengmen were surprised at the same time.


    "This breath... Is not ours? Who dares to climb Yanmen mountain at this time? Why didn''t the people at the foot of the mountain stop?" the rickety old man wondered.


    "Someone forcibly went up the mountain, but was not stopped. If you think about the thunder just now, the answer is obvious - the people we arranged at the foot of the mountain have had an accident." the tall old man said.


    "But... How can it be? Where is such a strong man in Yunzhou? Is he a man of Tianmo Dao?" the fat old man asked.


    "No, there is no such person in Tianmo road!" the rickety old man shook his head.


    The tall old man nodded and said, "anyway, the enemy is coming. Do we have to show it?"


    Then he turned and looked at the fat old man. Among the three, he was the one who talked.


    The fat old man hesitated for a moment, turned his head and looked at the cave behind him and said, "indeed, no matter what, you can''t let anyone come here before the end of the sacrifice. Be careful and keep him at the foot of the mountain."


    The tall old man grinned and said, "brother, you''re too cautious. You''re just a practitioner crossing the robbery. I''ll bring his head back to you in a quarter of an hour at most."


    The fat old man thought for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s what I said. It''s hard for you."


    With permission, the tall old man jumped off the cliff at the top of the mountain and fell directly in the direction of Su Moyu at the bottom of the mountain.


    That speed, like a meteorite, ignited a raging fire on his side.


    At the same time, Su Moyu also noticed each other''s breath.


    "I can''t wait for the three people to act separately!" I thought so, stopped in place and looked at the mountain.

 Chapter 395

    Gradually, the roar came over Su Moyu''s head.


    Then, the sea of clouds suddenly broke open, and a red light as hot as a meteor fell rapidly towards Su Moyu.


    "What a great momentum!" Su Moyu sneered and looked up at each other. He didn''t have to step back until they were less than a hundred feet apart.


    At the same time, the fire meteor crashed to the ground, shaking the huge Yanmen mountain.


    "Boy, I have something to ask you!" from the deep pit that was smashed out, the tall old man shook his shoulders and walked out slowly.


    "How are the disciples I arranged at the foot of the mountain?" he raised his head and looked at Su Moyu coldly.


    Su Mo Yu man said carelessly, "with what you hypocrites did, you have all fallen into infernal hell now."


    Upon hearing this, the old man suddenly flew into a rage, put his sleeves, and a burst of cold raged.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, you are dead today!" he shouted violently and slapped Su Moyu.


    When this palm was still several feet away from Su Moyu, the great pressure pressed Su Moyu out of breath.


    Not only that, the strength of the palm, with a seemingly non sticky strength, actually tripped Su Moyu''s legs and made him unable to move.


    "Boy, in my hand, you can''t run if you want to run!" the other party shouted.


    "You are worthy of being an expert in annihilation. It''s really extraordinary!" Su Moyu frowned and moved behind the other party with the power of the world at hand.


    It was the rule of heaven and earth understood by Su Moyu. It was not limited by aura and realm. Even if the other party''s realm was higher, he would never be trapped in his own footsteps.


    However, on the other side, the tall old man was stunned when he saw that he clapped his hand empty.


    He slowly turned his head, squinted at Su Moyu and said, "what body method did you use just now?"


    Su Moyu said coldly, "if you have the ability, come and see for yourself!"


    The tall old man was stunned and immediately said with an angry smile: "OK! I''ve lived for thousands of years and I''m despised by young people like you for the first time! Don''t be crazy. I''ll catch you within ten moves. Then I''ll let you understand what it means to live without dying!"


    With these words, the tall old man suddenly took a deep breath, then his palms suddenly closed, and there was a voice like thunder.


    Then, between him and Su Moyu, all auras fluctuated violently within a radius of hundreds of feet.


    "What does this guy want?" Su Moyu frowned.


    Just then, the tall old man gave a violent drink and raised his palm again.


    The palm power is as heavy as a mountain. If Su Moyu hadn''t improved his cultivation now, I''m afraid he didn''t have to be hit. Just that momentum is enough to crush himself.


    "You can''t fight hard!" he frowned and made use of his ability to move tens of feet away.


    As a result, the other party''s heavy palm failed again.


    "Oh?" the tall old man wondered. When he changed hands again, his arms pressed down heavily.


    For a moment, the originally fluctuating aura around them was as quiet as water, which made Su Moyu feel a little uncomfortable.


    Just then, the tall old man raised his hand and a long and thin sword flew out of his sleeve.


    This sword is extremely fast and strange. When it rushed to Su Moyu, it not only didn''t make a sound, but also didn''t even cause the change of surrounding aura.


    If Su Moyu didn''t stare at it all the time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be aware of the existence of this sword.


    Rao is so. The speed of this sword still makes Su Moyu feel more pressure.


    "If you can''t hide, it''s a little difficult to get in the way!" he bit his teeth and could only hide at the end of the earth again.


    For a moment, he appeared behind the tall old man and poked out with a wind and thunder sword finger.


    "Broken!" the tall old man turned back and pointed back.


    Although this finger is not as exquisite as Su Moyu''s wind and thunder sword finger, it is equal to Su Moyu''s finger with higher cultivation.


    "I see!" the tall old man slowly put down his hand and looked at Su Moyu complacently.


    "What?" Su Moyu wondered.


    The tall old man smiled: "Just now, I used two attacks in a row just to test one of my conjectures. Because before, you used a body method that I couldn''t detect and escaped my sight. With your realm, I don''t think it''s a simple speed, but a cover method based on aura. So my first move disturbed aura. In this case, if you use the cover method again, you will be sure Will reveal flaws. "


    "But to my surprise, you still escaped under my powerful palm without showing a flaw. No matter how subtle the cover, you can''t do this, so this assumption is denied. Although I don''t believe it, I can only think that you have super speed, so the second attack, I try my best to compress the aura around you, and then use my nothing The sound sword attacks you. "


    "However, something unexpected happened to me again. You unexpectedly moved behind me without a sound, and didn''t stir up a wave of aura. So it proves that your strange body method is not pure speed. Maybe it''s incredible, but you should use some method to blink?"


    With these words, the tall old man looked at Su Moyu with a grim smile.


    Su Moyu''s pupil suddenly contracted, and his heart was slightly cold. He said in a secret way: "it''s worthy of being an old fox in Zhongzhou who has lived for thousands of years. After just three attacks, he guessed my card!"


    Looking at Su Moyu''s subtle mood fluctuations, the tall old man raised his mouth and said with a smile: "I see. It seems that I guessed right!"


    Su Moyu frowned slightly and said, "but... Even if you guessed right, what?"


    The tall old man nodded slightly and said, "it''s rare that there are talents like you in the remote areas of Yunzhou. I''m merciful today. As long as you kneel down and worship me as a teacher, I won''t investigate you for killing my disciples. Not only that, you will get the best cultivation of my natural sect. It''s not impossible to be a sect leader in the future!"


    He looked up with a look of appreciation.


    But at the moment, what he thought was another matter.


    "This boy, I don''t know what kind of body method it is, but he can move quickly. Now I just need to stabilize him, and then bully and lure him to set up a body method that he can move quickly. If I learn this body method, I can be invincible in the same territory. Who else will be my opponent in Zhongzhou at that time?"


    At this time, Su Moyu, standing opposite him, smiled coldly, then looked at him jokingly and said, "I said, old boy, did you misunderstand?"


    The tall old man was stunned and said, "what did you misunderstand?"


    Su Moyu smiled, turned over his hand, took out the ghost sword Styx River, bent his fingers and flicked it gently, saying, "be my master? My strength is far above you!"

 Chapter 396

    When Su Moyu said this, the tall old man was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Far above me? Is your boy crazy? Even if your fleeting body method is strange, with your cultivation, I''m afraid you can''t even touch my skirt and say that you are far above me?" a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    But Su Moyu on the other side still looked like a light cloud and wind. He glanced at each other gently and said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, you''ll know..."


    At this point, he brushed his hand on the Styx River and launched the spirit sword formula in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then, his whole breath soared and instantly climbed to the state of silence.


    For the tall old man, Su Moyu just now has a fleeting body method and seemingly not weak attack.


    But he never took it to heart.


    Because for him, as long as he is a practitioner under the silence environment, he can''t hurt himself.


    But now it is different. The young man in front of him has reached the silent state in an instant.


    Although, only the initial state of extinction.


    But it''s enough to threaten your life.


    "With the improvement of the realm, the effect of the spirit sword formula began to weaken, alas!" Su Mo Yu sighed.


    If before, the spirit sword formula was enough for him to cross a whole realm.


    For example, when he was returning to Yuan Shangjing, he used the spirit sword formula, and then he could go directly to Dujie Shangjing.


    But now, with the improvement of his realm, the effect of spirit sword formula is not as shocking as before.


    Now he has the cultivation of crossing the middle of robbery, but he can only raise the realm to the initial state of extinction.


    But Rao is so amazing enough.


    "You boy..." the tall old man just wanted to say something, but he was surprised to find that a pair of wings were slowly born behind Su Moyu opposite.


    "Heaven and earth are extremely fast!" Su Moyu said these four words gently, and then the black wing slapped, and the whole person immediately disappeared.


    "Another blink?" the tall old man turned back with a cold heart. Sure enough, he saw Su Moyu standing behind him.


    "Even if you use the secret method to improve your realm, you can''t only escape my sight by blinking?" the tall old man sneered.


    However, Su Moyu slowly turned around, looked at him indifferently and said, "who told you that I just blinked?"


    The tall old man was stunned and said, "is it difficult..."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, that was just my pure speed, not a blink. Poor you can''t even see my shadow."


    The tall old man bit his lips. He couldn''t believe what Su Moyu said. After a long pause, he roared, "nonsense! You''re just playing tricks."


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu ignored him, turned to look at the top of Yanmen mountain above the sea of clouds and said, "your companion is up there, isn''t he?"


    The tall old man was stunned and said, "what do you mean, boy? You and I haven''t decided yet!"


    But Su Moyu slowly turned his head, looked at him, shook his head and said, "it has been separated, just now!"


    The tall old man was stunned for a moment. At this time, countless blood gushed from different positions around him.


    When I looked down, I saw that my body was covered with sword wounds.


    "When..." he fell down slowly, knelt down, looked up at Su Moyu, and looked unwilling and unbelievable.


    "Think slowly when you get down there." Su Moyu ignored him, but turned his eyes to a higher place, and then his wings flew up into the sky.


    Just now, Su Moyu used the speed of heaven and earth to cut thousands of swords at the tall old man in an instant.


    Just because the speed is too fast, the latter has no time to respond.


    After thousands of swords, the meridians of the tall old man have been cut off and have long lost their vitality.


    At this moment, although I still have a breath, it is sooner or later to die.


    "Big brother and second brother avenge me!" he said bitterly.


    At this time, at the top of Yanmen mountain, another old man from tianshengmen stared in amazement.


    "Big brother?" the rickety old man turned his head and stared at the fat old man.


    "The smell just now... Is really a sign that the third brother is dying. He actually..." the fat old man clenched his fist.


    "Unexpectedly, we were born three old people and lost our hands in Yunzhou!" the rickety old man ranked second also gnashed his teeth.


    "The reason why our three brothers can compete with the Fuyue over the years depends on our three life subduing magic array. Now when the third brother dies, the power of this array is half gone. If we encounter the Fuyue again, I''m afraid there will be death or no life!" the fat old man said anxiously.


    When the rickety old man heard this, he subconsciously glanced at the cave behind him and said, "and that guy..."


    As soon as the fat old man heard it, he suddenly inspired and said, "yes, if you let that guy know that our brother''s strength is much lower than before, where will it be restricted by you and me?"


    The rickets old man''s face changed and said, "what do you think of that big brother?"


    The fat old man hesitated for a moment and said, "let''s go. It can''t be delayed for a moment!"


    The rickety old man, with an unwilling look on his face, said, "but the old three''s hatred..."


    The fat old man frowned and said, "now is not the time to think about these things. When we go back to Zhongzhou, we will think about it in the long run!"


    When the rickety old man heard this, a trace of hesitation flashed on his face. Finally, he had to nod his head and say, "well, I''ll listen to big brother!"


    Then they wanted to turn around and leave.


    But at this time, behind them, a Yin measuring voice suddenly came and said, "where do you want to go, guys?"


    Hearing this sound, they were surprised at the same time. When they slowly turned back, they saw one or two more pale men behind them.


    "Who should I be? It''s the patriarch!" the fat old man laughed.


    Yes, this man is the head of the ghost family. He is also a born three old man. It took a lot of money to invite help to deal with Fu Yue.


    However, although several people now have the same goal, they have been suspicious of each other in the process.


    In particular, although the sacrifice of the holy beast was already ready to be completed, in order to prevent accidents, the natural three elders have been procrastinating and refused to start.


    This has long aroused the dissatisfaction of the head of the ghost clan.


    "Eh? Why is there one less person?" the leader of the ghost clan naturally sensed what had happened before, but he still asked on purpose.


    The two old men''s faces changed, but they didn''t answer for a long time.


    The head of the ghost clan smiled and said, "don''t care about that first. I want to ask you, can this sacrifice begin?"


    When he spoke, there was a faint murderous intention on his body.


    Obviously, if the two people want to delay again, he is ready to do it now.


    "This... Naturally!" after being born three, old and young, his strength has been greatly reduced, so the fat old man naturally doesn''t dare to delay any more.


    "Well, now the enemy is in front of us. In order to complete the sacrifice as soon as possible and let the holy beast evolve, please help me!" the head of the ghost clan said with a grimace.


    At this time, the sea of clouds churned, and Su Moyu at the foot of the mountain waved his wings and fell on the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 397

    "He killed the third?" the rickety old man looked at Su Moyu and was puzzled.


    He was convinced that the young man in front of him was really young, rather than reserved.


    But it''s terrible that such a person actually killed the third child with similar cultivation accomplishments, and he doesn''t seem to have been hurt.


    "You two, I''ll stop him. As for the launch of the sacrificial array, please!" the ghost clan leader said, blocking Su Moyu''s face.


    "All right!" the rest of the natural two elders had no other choice, so they just hardened their scalp and walked into the gloomy cave.


    Su Moyu didn''t stop this, because he could see clearly that only the head of the ghost family was the one with the strongest cultivation among the three.


    He looked up and down at each other, and saw that the head of the ghost clan looked only about 40 years old, and his naked skin showed an unhealthy pallor.


    It felt more like a floating corpse floating in the river for a few days.


    At the same time, the head of the ghost clan was also looking up and down at Su Moyu. Suddenly, his eyebrows jumped and stretched out his hand towards Su Moyu.


    This time, Su Moyu was slightly surprised and quickly flashed aside. However, to his surprise, the other party stretched out his hand without any aura fluctuation.


    On the contrary, his body suddenly burst into a golden light and fell towards the other party''s hand.


    After the golden light fell on the hand of the leader of the ghost clan, his face suddenly sank, and his murderous spirit suddenly raged. Compared with before, he seemed to be a different person.


    "You boy... It''s you!" he said gnashing his teeth.


    This time, Su Moyu was stunned. After looking at each other for a long time, he couldn''t remember when he had seen him.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Moyu wondered.


    The ghost clan leader opposite took a few deep breaths to calm his mood a little. Then he turned to Su Moyu in a cold tone and said, "you boy, do you know the sickle ghost?"


    "Sickle ghost?" Su Moyu was stunned. In a flash, he recalled the member of Tianmo Dao who was holding a sickle and forced himself to be dangerous many years ago.


    After repeating the name several times, Su Moyu suddenly felt a move in his heart.


    Thinking of the Hanging Ghost and the strong ghost I met last night, I suddenly realized the common ground of several people.


    First, there is a ghost word at the end of the name.


    Second, these people have very similar breath.


    Last night, due to the hurry of the incident, Su Moyu only vaguely felt that there seemed to be a sense of deja vu on the Dali ghost, but he didn''t remember it for a moment.


    At this moment, I finally realized that the sickle ghost who died in his hand four years ago was actually a person of the ghost family.


    At this time, the head of the ghost family over there put his hand into his sleeve and slowly pulled out a huge sickle. The style is really the same as that of the sickle ghost in those years.


    But this shot is obviously much better.


    "Sickle ghost is my youngest son!" said the head of the ghost clan.


    This time, Su Moyu was stunned again. Unexpectedly, an old enemy in the past had such a big background.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Su Moyu''s heart jumped and suddenly guessed something.


    At this time, I heard the head of the ghost family continue to say, "our ghost family, different from ordinary humans, people of the same blood line will have a unique connection. But about four years ago, my connection with sickle ghost suddenly broke!"


    He looked at Su Moyu, swept the sickle in his hand, and a cold wind rolled away towards Su Moyu.


    "At that time, I knew he was dead, but I didn''t want to admit it until now!" when he said this, he suddenly spread his hand and saw a golden light in his palm.


    "This is the energy he left on you before he died, and it is also his last words in the world. Let me, the father, avenge him!" after all this, the murderous intention of the ghost clan leader burst out in an instant.


    Su Moyu frowned gently and said, "revenge? Don''t ask, why did I kill your son?"


    The head of the ghost clan waved his sickle and said, "no matter why, you will die today!"


    Su Moyu was annoyed. He thought that he had been clinging to himself since he first saw the sickle ghost.


    He didn''t provoke him at all, but he repeatedly killed himself several times. He killed him out of self-defense.


    Su Moyu didn''t understand the character of the sickle ghost.


    Now, after seeing his unreasonable father, he finally understood something.


    "Since you want to fight, I''ll send you to meet your son!" Su Moyu''s face sank and flattened the Styx River in his hand.


    With his current strength, he does not think that people who have a quiet environment can block his attack.


    "Heaven and earth are extremely fast!" Su Moyu whispered to himself. The next moment, the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    The head of the ghost clan had no time to respond, so Su Moyu cut more than a thousand swords in an instant.


    "Go and see your son," Su Moyu whispered.


    But just then, he suddenly felt cold.


    Suddenly, the head of the ghost clan in the distance threw the sickle in his hand and directly hit Su Moyu''s head.


    Su Moyu was surprised and quickly blocked the sickle with his sword, but the great power on the sickle still made his arms numb.


    "How could it be? I''ve cut it!" he looked unbelievable and stared at the body of the ghost clan leader.


    Under his gaze, the body he cut off more than a thousand swords suddenly broke into pieces, turned into a pool of water and fell on the ground.


    "This......" Su Moyu was surprised and didn''t understand why the other party was like this.


    And just then, the sickle that was blown out was held in his hand with a bang.


    Su Moyu turned his head and saw another figure not far behind him.


    It''s the head of the ghost clan!


    "Separation?" Su Moyu asked hesitantly.


    However, the head of the ghost clan did not answer Su Moyu''s question, but took two fingers, grabbed Su Moyu in the distance, and whispered, "whirlpool strength!"


    As soon as he spoke, Su Moyu felt a surprisingly powerful force under his feet and kept pulling himself down.


    He quickly lowered his head, but saw light blue auras hovering under his feet!


    At this time, I saw the presumptuous laughter of the head of the ghost clan and said, "boy, aren''t you fast? I see where you''re going now? Look at my amazing strength!"


    With a violent drink from the head of the ghost clan, the sickle in his hand fell from top to bottom.


    At the same time, a lot of strength, like a raging wave, kept pressing Su Moyu, and his breathing was about to stop.


    Boom!


    The sickle of the head of the ghost clan fell, and a huge wave really rose at the top of the mountain. The mountain standing on the sea of clouds collapsed in an instant.


    "Did you escape?" he slowly took back his sickle and turned to look at Su Moyu behind him.


    At this time, Su Moyu looked at the head of the ghost clan with a frightened face. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the attack just now.


    "Can''t you say..." he stared at the head of the ghost clan, but his eyes were full of excitement instead of fear.

 Chapter 398

    On the other hand, although the head of the ghost clan was surprised that Su Moyu could avoid his attack.


    But he was not too flustered. Instead, he stared at Su Moyu and looked like a bamboo in his heart.


    Su Moyu was stunned and suddenly noticed a burst of severe pain in his legs.


    After a little induction, he realized that there were two dark auras like poisonous snakes in the place where he had just been entangled by the other party''s aura. They went up the meridians on his legs and went straight to the heart pulse.


    "Water snake power can ignore the enemy''s defense, directly invade the meridians and destroy them from the inside. After this power invades your heart, you will die. Of course, you can resist with your own aura, but this power can''t be stopped if you don''t use all your energy to resist. But if you settle down to resist, how can you fight me?" ghost clan leader Ethan smiled, With a finger of the sickle in his hand, he rushed towards Su Moyu.


    Hearing the other party''s explanation, Su Moyu felt a chill in his heart, quickly flapped his wings and flew aside at an extremely fast speed.


    At this moment, the head of the ghost clan noticed that Su Moyu had wings on his back.


    "I said how the sickle ghost would die in your hand. It turned out to be the bird man of the tree sea!" the head of the ghost clan narrowed his eyes and said Yin.


    Birdman is a scornful term for Shuhai feather people in Zhongzhou.


    Su Moyu frowned, ignoring his language provocation, but focused on his leg meridians.


    "Sure enough, what he said is true. In this case, it is indeed a near death situation to let the aura rush into my heart." he thought of it with a smile.


    "The water yuan formula is really exquisite, but after all, it''s just a water snake. What happens when you encounter a dragon?" Su Moyu said, looking up at the other party and smiling.


    This sentence stunned the head of the ghost clan and said with a frozen eyebrow: "you boy actually know the water yuan formula, but what if you know? The water snake power can''t be solved casually."


    Su Moyu over there smiled and said, "didn''t I say that? Just water snake, how to compete with the real dragon?"


    When he finished this sentence, the whole person''s breath was restrained, and then countless electric arcs flashed up and down his body.


    The arc was intertwined repeatedly, and finally became two electric dragons. They hit the water snake on their legs.


    In an instant, two auras intertwined, intertwined and consumed each other, and finally completely turned into nothingness.


    But correspondingly, the pain caused by the collision of two spirits is also extremely strong.


    "Are you... Lei Yuan Jue?" for a moment, the head of the ghost clan was stunned.


    Su Moyu smiled, raised his left hand flat, turned his hand and took out his thunder flag.


    At this time, the wind was blowing, and the flag of the thunder flag kept waving with the wind.


    "That''s true!" a cold light flickered in the eyes of the ghost family. Obviously, the flag aroused his greed.


    "It seems that you are not very stupid. You have found the correct way to use the Taigu eight immortals flag." Su Moyu nodded.


    He had discovered long ago that the archaic eight immortals flag did not exist as a weapon, but was the best auxiliary for practicing martial arts.


    On the other hand, the head of the ghost clan who has practiced Shuiyuan formula naturally knows how powerful the Taigu eight immortals flag is.


    Moreover, according to ancient legends, if you can collect eight ancient flags, you can even directly inherit the ancient gods.


    Although this legend has never been proved, thousands of years ago, the madman who gathered seven fairy flags almost became an invincible body in the world.


    This also proves the authenticity of the legend of the archaic eight immortals flag from one side.


    Therefore, after seeing the thunder flag in Su Moyu''s hand, the head of the ghost clan was naturally overjoyed.


    "How about I gamble with you?" Su Moyu smiled, inserted the thunder flag in his hand in front of him, and then said, "the bet is your life and mine, plus your and my two immortal flags!"


    Hearing this, the ghost family was stunned at first, then laughed a moment later and said, "boy, don''t you think you can compare with me after learning the skill of Lei Yuan Jue? You know, the gap between you and me is definitely more than what you see!"


    After listening to his words, Su Moyu kept an indifferent smile and said, "what are you doing talking so much nonsense? Don''t you dare?"


    This sentence suddenly hurt the self-esteem of the head of the ghost clan.


    He snorted coldly, turned his hand, took out the water flag, inserted it on the spot, and said, "well, I''ll bet with you once. Whoever lives, these two flags belong to who!"


    Su Moyu watched from a distance with a burst of joy in his heart.


    This thing is seen by yourself. Even if you can''t get it, you can copy it again later.


    It''s really unexpected that this time I had such an unexpected harvest.


    "Boy, take your life!" then the head of the ghost clan took a step forward with a sickle and cut off Su Moyu.


    On the other side, Su Moyu did not hesitate, flapping his black wings, coupled with the ghost King''s step, and attacked with great speed.


    In terms of strength, Su Moyu couldn''t compete with the ghosts with amazing strength, but he had an absolute advantage in speed.


    No matter how powerful you are, it''s not the same thing as long as you can''t hit yourself?


    After a brief moment of confrontation, the two suddenly divided again. This time, Su Moyu left dozens of sword wounds on each other.


    But with the last lesson, he still dared not be careless.


    Sure enough, after the two separated, they saw the body of the head of the ghost clan loose again for a moment, and showed his body shape again not far from Su Moyu''s body.


    "Sure enough, you have two sons!" Su Moyu frowned.


    "Boy, the ancient eight immortals flag has its own advantages. Shuiyuan Jue is not the most powerful and fastest among them, but it is definitely the best if used properly!" said the ghost clan leader.


    Su Moyu sniffed and said, "you have to win me first!"


    While talking, he didn''t say a word. The lightning flashed at his feet and the speed suddenly accelerated.


    In terms of speed alone, the body method of Lei Yuan Jue is faster than that of Feng Yuan Jue, and it also has a certain aggressiveness. Now it is the most suitable one.


    Boom!


    An electric light appeared, and Su Moyu kicked the head of the ghost clan with one foot, and the latter''s body directly turned into a pool of water.


    "Sure enough, it''s a separation!" Su Moyu didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly let go of his spiritual consciousness and shrouded all the thousands of feet around.


    But this time, he was stunned.


    "What''s this?" he stared at the mountain under his feet and found that thousands of figures were hidden in the mountain under his feet. From the perspective of figure and appearance, they were no different from the head of the ghost clan.


    "Did you find it?" at this time, the figure of one of the aquarium patriarchs rose slowly from the ground.


    "There are so many separated bodies. This Shuiyuan formula is really interesting!" Su Moyu sneered, suddenly raised his hand to the sky and said, "then I''ll destroy it all at once!"

 Chapter 399

    As he raised his hand, huge thunder clouds began to condense on the top of Yanmen mountain.


    "This......" after seeing this scene, even the head of the ghost clan began to be a little frightened.


    "Punish on behalf of heaven!" Su Moyu drank violently and clapped down with one hand. In the thunder cloud, countless thunders burst down in an instant.


    Boom


    After a deafening sound, the whole top of Yanmen mountain was wiped flat.


    Su Moyu was floating in the middle of the sky, and his soul was shrouded. Sure enough, he couldn''t see the shadow of separation again.


    Instead, there is water all over the ground.


    "Who are all your separated bodies?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    "Did I say that those guys were separated?" the ghost clan leader floating in the air looked at Su Moyu with a grim smile.


    This time, Su Moyu was stunned.


    If it''s not separation, what was destroyed by yourself and felt in your spiritual consciousness?


    "It''s my turn to attack this time!" the head of the ghost clan smiled and raised his fist, and countless water droplets were splashed.


    "Dripping water!" he shook his hand and countless drops of water hit Su Moyu.


    Moreover, every drop of water contains a strong force. If you are hit, you will still be hurt.


    Just


    "Too slow!" Su Moyu''s black wings fanned, and the whole person immediately disappeared from his place, followed by thousands of swords in a flash.


    But this time, the body of the head of the ghost clan still turned into a pool of water.


    "How can it be? Isn''t the split already gone?" Su Moyu was stunned. He had already wiped out all the split bodies on the mountain, but why is it still like this now?


    "No, something must have been ignored by me!" Su Moyu clenched his teeth and suddenly felt the cold wind behind him.


    He quickly turned to block it. Sure enough, he saw the head of the ghost family carrying a sickle and chopping at him again.


    A man at the end of the world was separated from the other party''s attack, but Su Moyu was still puzzled.


    The current situation has become an impasse.


    The speed of the leader of the ghost clan can''t keep up with himself, so he can''t launch an effective attack on himself.


    But correspondingly, they have no way to effectively kill each other.


    "Wait a minute!" Su Moyu suddenly lowered his head, saw the pool of water under his feet, and suddenly understood something.


    "He seems to have said just now that the shadows buried in the ground are not separated. Now I think there is some truth. If it is separated, he doesn''t need to hide those guys in the ground. It''s not easy to pull out thousands of separated bodies from the dead to deal with himself?" Su Moyu thought of this and had a preliminary guess in his heart.


    "Good, take my sword again!" he shouted violently, his toes a little, and the whole man rushed at the head of the ghost family again at a very high speed.


    "Useless!" a grim smile flashed across the latter''s face. He was confident that Su Moyu could not crack his secret. If so, he would be invincible.


    At this time, Su Moyu rushed to him, turned the Styx sword in his hand, and suddenly stabbed the head of the ghost family.


    However, this time, unlike before, Su Moyu''s sword did not fall on the other party, but stopped three inches in front of him.


    "It seems that I guessed right. Your things are not separate, but just shadows!" Su Moyu smiled.


    The ghost clan leader standing in front of Su Moyu was stunned, but he didn''t attack immediately.


    He saw Su Moyu slowly turning back, looking at the void behind him, and said, "here''s your real body?"


    While talking, the sword edge swept away, and the space in front of him was like a broken mirror, peeling off inch by inch, showing a different scene.


    After the broken space, the head of the ghost clan stared at Su Moyu in amazement and said, "how do you know?"


    Su Moyu sneered, and without looking back, pointed to another ghost clan leader behind him, saying: "Because his left and right hands holding the sickle are the opposite of when you attack. You are really not a separate body, but just a shadow reflected in the mirror. Not only he is, but also those buried in the ground. That''s why all my attacks on you will have no effect at all, because they are just shadows!"


    Hearing this, the head of the ghost clan suddenly laughed and said, "good boy, you can actually see through my ''water mirror'' in such a short time. But even if you see through, what can you do?"


    While talking, at the top of the open mountain, thousands of ghost clan chiefs suddenly appeared.


    "You guessed right. What you saw was just the reflection I made with a water mirror. It''s just different from the ordinary reflection. You can''t tell the true from the false with your spiritual sense. Even if you already know the secret, you can''t judge which one is my real body. It''s useless!" The voice of the head of the ghost clan came from all directions, making Su Moyu unable to judge each other''s specific position for a while.


    But this time, Su Moyu looked calm and relaxed. He walked to the direction where he was wearing the thunder flag. He grasped the flagpole and said, "why should I tell which one is your real body?"


    "Hmm?" after listening to this sentence, the head of the ghost clan was stunned.


    He saw Su Moyu take a deep breath, and electric sparks began to appear all over his body.


    "I''ll popularize physics to you. Water in nature is conductive!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    At this time, with him as the center, the surging current rushed out in all directions.


    Different from the previous one, Su Moyu radiated the endless thunder power contained in the thunder flag in all directions with the current situation.


    The water mirror of the head of the ghost clan is really enough to confuse the false with the true, so that Su Moyu doesn''t know which one is true.


    However, there is also a fatal disadvantage.


    That is, the play of the water mirror must rely on water. Otherwise, the head of the ghost clan will not hide so many shadows made of water in the rocks of lightning in advance.


    Now, all these shadows have surfaced out of the ground. Invisibly, they have turned the whole head of Yanmen mountain into a huge conductor.


    Su Moyu used this to attack with electric current.


    He practiced Lei Yuan Jue himself and was not afraid of the impact of the current.


    But the head of the ghost clan can''t!


    Just for a moment, the whole mountain top was directly covered by current.


    And different from the previous Tianlei, the current lasts a very long time, long enough to hurt the opponent.


    Watching, the shadows created by the so-called "water mirror" were disillusioned one by one, and finally only the real body of the ghost clan leader was left.


    "You boy!" his eyes were wide open and he endured great pain. He jumped up and tried to attack Su Moyu from the air.


    This is the moment Su Moyu and others.


    For a moment, he disappeared from his original place and moved behind him with the force of the end of the world, and a sword ran through his vest.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed out. This time, he finally stabbed the body!

 Chapter 400

    "I won!" Su Moyu smiled and slowly pulled out his sword. At the same time, the figure of the ghost clan leader slowly fell to the ground.


    "You..." he tried to say something, but a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    On the other side, Su Moyu put away his thunder flag, went to the water flag, reached out and pulled it out, shook it at the head of the ghost clan, and said, "according to the gambling agreement, this belongs to me!"


    Seeing this scene, the head of the ghost clan was angry and wanted to crack.


    It''s just that his injury is so serious that he can only gnash his teeth.


    But then, not far from the place where the two fought, there was a dull roar in the deep cave.


    After hearing this roar, the dying ghost elder suddenly laughed.


    "Boy, do you think you won?" he turned his head and looked at the cave behind him. His eyes were full of madness.


    "It''s done! It''s done! As long as the holy beast evolves, the long cherished wish of our ghost family for hundreds of thousands of years can be achieved! When the evil god comes to the world, the whole world will tremble at the feet of our ghost family!" he said, spitting blood in his mouth, looking very strange.


    Su Moyu naturally felt uneasy.


    He had heard the legends about the holy beast, but he didn''t know what the holy beast was.


    At this moment, when I heard the real roar, I vaguely realized that something was wrong.


    However, he was not very worried.


    Because Luo Yunxi had already made arrangements to drive the civilians and practitioners around Yanmen mountain out of the designated area.


    Sure enough, after a burst of the glory, there was no change in cave again.


    A roar mixed with anger, doubt and reluctance came from the cave.


    Then, two figures rushed out of the cave one after the other.


    "Ghost clan leader, the holy beast will go wild!" these two people are naturally the natural two elders who entered the cave to open the array.


    But as soon as they got out of the cave and saw the scene in front of them, they were all stunned.


    How is that possible?


    The strength of the head of the ghost clan, they both know better than that, such a strong man would have been so badly hurt.


    What is the origin of that young man? He is so strong.


    At this time, the head of the ghost clan was also surprised. He clearly felt that the array had been opened, but there was no soul, which was sucked to Yanmen mountain.


    This is totally out of line with the plan!


    "What happened?" he asked, looking up at the two people in front of him.


    They hesitated for a moment and quickly replied, "we don''t know. It''s said that the array has been launched and the surrounding areas have been connected, but somehow, after the holy beast made its power, no soul has been attracted!"


    "Bastard!" the head of the ghost clan was very angry, and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    He planned for so long and endured these years, just waiting for the evolution of the holy beast.


    But unexpectedly, it still fell short.


    "If you didn''t stop it, if you let the holy beast go out and suck people''s souls, now the holy beast would have evolved!" there was a deep intention of killing in the eyes of the head of the ghost family.


    At this moment, the two elders looked at each other that day and said coldly, "patriarch, you have come to this stage now. Do you still want to dictate to our brothers?"


    The head of the ghost clan was stunned and said, "what else do you want, you two bastards?"


    The eldest of the three elders who gave birth that day gave a slight hum, bowed to Su Moyu and said: "Young Xia, you have a strong talent and high cultivation, which is the only thing I have seen in my life. Young Xia, being able to kill the evil deeds of this clansman has made a great contribution to the people all over the world. If you can let my brothers leave and go to my natural gate when you go to Zhongzhou tomorrow, you can choose one of the natural materials and earth treasures. It is my whole sect and is willing to serve you!"


    Anyway, tianshengmen is one of the great schools in Zhongzhou.


    If it is true, as he said, to give priority to Su Moyu, it is indeed a great temptation.


    The fat old man in front of me is confident that no matter who he is, he will be excited about it.


    However, Su Moyu snorted coldly and said, "serve me as Lord? You don''t deserve it!"


    In a word, the fat old man who has been flattering for a while was stunned.


    He never expected that Su Moyu would refuse himself so.


    He has never suffered such humiliation in his life.


    Hearing this, the head of the ghost clan suddenly laughed and said, "old bastard, you are hot face and cold fart. It''s a pity that people don''t accept it!"


    The fat old man''s face was angry, but he didn''t dare to attack Su Moyu. He shouted at the head of the ghost family: "you bastard, I''ll send you back to the West first today!"


    While talking, he was cold in his sleeve, and a sword shadow stabbed the head of the ghost clan.


    But at this time, a fishy wind suddenly blew from the cave, followed by a dark shadow, running out of the cave at an extremely fast speed.


    Before the fat old man''s sword hit the body of the ghost clan leader, his neck was bitten by the dark shadow first.


    Click!


    A numbing voice came, and the great natural ancestor, the overhaul Walker in the silent environment, was directly bitten off his neck.


    "Evil beast!" at this time, the last of the three natural elders finally came back and stabbed the dark shadow with a backhand sword.


    When!


    However, this powerful sword only bounced the shadow away for a few feet and did not hurt his body.


    A dull animal roar came, and the dark shadow jumped up, knocked the other party down again, attacked with claws and tusks, and killed the last of the three natural elders in the twinkling of an eye.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two experts in the silence realm were killed.


    Even Su Moyu was frightened by this power.


    However, what surprised him more was not this.


    But the appearance of the so-called holy beast:


    This ghost holy beast is about two feet long. It looks similar to a dog, but it is covered with scales and black hair.


    Su Moyu can''t be more familiar with this.


    This so-called ghost holy beast is clearly a dog, just a black dog!


    "Boy, the strength of this holy beast is far above me. Even if you win me, you can''t win it!" the ghost clan leader looked at Su Moyu with a grimace.


    "You''re dead today!" he said with a smile.


    Su Moyu, who was on the other side, just recovered. When he turned to look at Hei Mao, the guy was also looking at him.


    As soon as the eyes of both sides met, Su Moyu suddenly felt cold in his heart and suddenly flew back.


    However, the black hair rushed to Su Moyu in an instant.


    This guy''s speed is as fast as Su Moyu''s black wings!


    "Go away!" Su Moyu shouted, and the wind thunder sword finger suddenly poked out, right in the middle of black Mao''s forehead.


    However, the beast was only in shape, and there was a white mark on his forehead. In addition, there was no additional injury.


    Su Moyu''s heart was cold. He knew that the guy in front of him was infinitely close to the cultivation of Wang fairyland. With his own strength, he was afraid that he was really not an opponent.


    It''s just that it hasn''t evolved.


    How strong would it be if he completely completed his evolution?


    to see little of each other though living nearby!


    Su Moyu''s mind moved, avoided the pursuit of black Mao, and stood on the top of the mountain.


    "How''s it going, boy? What''s the strength of our ghost holy beast?" although he was dying, the ghost clan leader still looked proud.


    However, Su Moyu sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s not bad, but it''s too tender!"


    "What are you talking about?" the head of the ghost clan looked stiff and immediately showed a state of contempt and said, "you can only show your authority now. Today you will die at the mouth of the holy beast!"


    "Really?" Su Moyu smiled and said, "you die slowly. I''ll show you a good thing!"

 Chapter 401

    While talking, Su Moyu reached out and took out the death flag.


    After seeing this scene again, the head of the ghost clan stared and said, "you... You have two ancient flags?"


    But Su Moyu didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he turned back and rolled up the death flag with a red light flashing. Only the red hair with self-consciousness appeared in front of Su Moyu.


    However, because of the angle problem, the ghost clan leader lying on the ground saw only one back of the red hair, but did not see the front.


    Although he also vaguely felt that the guy called by Su Moyu seemed to have some skills, he still didn''t think it could be compared with his own holy beast.


    "How can a red dog compare with my ghost holy beast?" the ghost leader disdained.


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu smiled, slowly turned his head, looked at him and said, "but in my opinion, my red dog is more powerful than your black dog!"


    Looking at Su Moyu''s indifferent appearance, the head of the ghost clan suddenly jumped in his heart. When he turned his head and looked at hongmaoyu, he was vaguely uneasy.


    "Holy beast, kill this guy!" he shouted at the black feather.


    Hearing the sound, the black Mao roared and forced Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu has been unable to control this guy since he refined the red hair into a puppet.


    Every time he was summoned out, the red haired man ignored Su Moyu''s love. His favorite thing to do was to lie on the ground and sleep.


    This time, no exception.


    After the red hair appeared, he opened his mouth and yawned. Then he lay down in front of Su Moyu and closed his eyes. After a while, there were bursts of snoring.


    In this regard, Su Moyu also had a big head.


    There is absolutely no doubt that red hair is powerful, but even if it is powerful, it is equally useless to disobey orders.


    However, the black hair on the opposite side and the head of the ghost clan did not know these details.


    After seeing Su Moyu summon the red feather, he naturally included it in the category of the enemy.


    Then he saw the black Mao, grinning close to Su Moyu and red Mao, but the red Mao had been lying on the ground motionless, and his body did not emit a special smell.


    This made Hei Mao a little uncertain.


    "Ow..." it gave a long roar as an invitation to the red haired dog.


    However, the red haired dog just moved his ears a little, but he didn''t mean to get up and fight.


    This made black Mao suddenly angry from his heart.


    In an instant, the black air lingered on its four feet, leaned forward and rushed towards the direction of red hair.


    Poof!


    With a dull noise, the black hairy tusk bit right on the red hairy''s neck.


    The leader of the ghost clan has always been very confident about the attack power of Hei Maoyu. Even the strong who silences the upper world will only die if bitten by it.


    Although he didn''t know what the red hair was, as long as he was bitten by his own holy beast, he would die.


    "Boy, what did I say? You red dog will die, and you will die!" looking at the scene in front of you, a glimmer of happiness flashed in the eyes of the head of the ghost clan.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s heart also began to play drums.


    "I said... You won''t be so watery?" he said in a low voice.


    After hearing this sentence, the red hair lying on the ground finally opened his eyes, squinted at Su Moyu, and then slowly stood up.


    The black one kept biting the red one''s neck, but the sharp fangs never cut the red one''s skin.


    At this moment, as the red hair got up, he took the black hair with him.


    Seeing this scene, the head of the ghost clan suddenly opened his eyes, completely unbelievable.


    "How could this be possible?" he has been serving the holy beast of the clan since he was born.


    So far, such a strange thing has not happened.


    At this time, he saw that the red hair''s line of sight tilted again, looked at the red hair still biting on his neck, suddenly raised a front paw and patted it towards the black hair''s head.


    This time, it seemed ordinary, but the powerful ghost holy beast was suddenly photographed and flew out, hit the mountain wall and fell deeply into it.


    This scene made the head of the ghost clan stunned.


    "Holy beast Lord!" he eagerly wanted to get up and go after Hei Maoyu''s injury. However, he was injured too much, so he was together, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At this time, I heard an incomparable roar coming from the depths of the mountain wall, followed by a position shaking the mountain, and the black hair shot into the mountain wall by the red hair suddenly broke through the wall again.


    Seeing that the holy beast is still alive, the head of the ghost clan''s heart suddenly calmed down a lot.


    But when his eyes fell on black Mao''s head, his heart suddenly trembled again.


    Because at this time, half of his head had collapsed inward, and it looked terrible.


    This is the first time in the memory of the ancient clan leader that the holy beast has been injured in thousands of years.


    And the injury was caused by a random shot by the opponent.


    What is the red dog who has been on his holy beast?


    At this time, black Mao, who was hit hard, had fallen into madness.


    Obviously, it has never been so humiliated in its life.


    After a long howl, the black air around it surged, and bursts of suffocating oppression gushed out of its body.


    In the next moment, the black hair disappeared from its original place. It was because of Su Moyu''s strong eyesight that he only vaguely saw a shadow.


    "So fast!" he couldn''t help admiring.


    But


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, the red hair raised his hand, and with the same claw, he patted the fierce black hair out again.


    Twice in a row, the red haired dog showed overwhelming strength.


    At this time, the head of the ghost clan finally realized that his holy beast did not seem to be the opponent of the red dog at all.


    "Holy beast, run away!" he shouted desperately.


    However, the black Mao, who was photographed flying out twice, had already lost his mind.


    From its birth to the world, it has never been so humiliated for many years.


    How could you run for your life like the head of the ghost clan said?


    A slightly twisted roar came. After stabilizing its shape in the air, it came again at an extremely fast speed to kill the red hair.


    Although he shot his opponent twice in a row, he didn''t show his real skills from the beginning.


    It disdained to fight that younger generation.


    But at this moment, looking at it again and again like his provocation, red hair finally couldn''t suppress his anger.


    For a moment, its two eyes completely opened, and a powerful and twisted smell of terror began to emanate from its body.


    Feeling the breath, the black hair stopped for a moment and fell on the ground ten feet in front of the red hair, shivering all the time.

 Chapter 402

    Needless to say, the black one deliberately targeted by the red one.


    Even Su Moyu, as a friend of the red hair army, was terrified under this gloomy atmosphere.


    This time, it was the first time he saw the red haired dog take it seriously.


    But he still didn''t know how strong the red hair was.


    But what is certain is that it is definitely above the silence.


    As for whether there is a breakthrough in Wonderland, he is not sure.


    On the other side, the head of the ghost clan, who was already seriously injured, became angry for a time under the interference of the strong breath emitted by the red hair.


    A moment later, another mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face turned white.


    Obviously, he will die soon.


    However, his eyes glittered with different brilliance.


    "You... Are you also the holy beast? Are you sent by the evil god?" he asked in a trembling voice.


    However, hongmaoyu ignored him at all.


    Su Moyu frowned when he heard this.


    Today, he has heard the leader of the ghost clan mention the so-called evil god Lord several times.


    I just don''t know what the evil god is.


    "Holy beast Lord, please calm down and don''t..." the head of the ghost clan is still talking to himself.


    However, this annoyed the red hair.


    Then he saw that the blood red breath rose and fell on the chest of the head of the ghost family.


    There was no earth shaking momentum, nor was there a piercing sound of breaking the air.


    But the head of the ghost clan turned his eyes and fell back, and then died.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu couldn''t help sighing.


    However, the attack of red hair is obviously not over.


    He walked forward and slowly approached the black Mao who had repeatedly provoked him, raised his front paw and gave it a hard blow.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the head of black Mao was blasted into the ground, while half of his body remained outside.


    But the red hair on one side seemed to really move the idea of killing. The smell of blood red lingered around the body. The two front claws bombarded the black hair''s head one after another.


    Every time, it sounded like thunder.


    He looked at Su Moyu and was shocked.


    After about a dozen blows, the black hair showed its body outside and stopped moving.


    Su Moyu faintly felt that the guy seemed to be dying.


    "I said, kill if you want. Don''t break the body. I''m still useful!" Su Moyu shouted aside.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s voice, hongmaoyu slowly turned his head and stared at Su Moyu.


    This stare made Su Moyu''s scalp full.


    Fortunately, though he disdained Su Moyu, he was not hostile.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, he really slowly withdrew his hand.


    At the same time, it lowers its head and opens its mouth, and a suction comes out of its mouth.


    Slowly, a force that seemed to exist was sucked out of black Mao''s body and into red Mao''s mouth.


    Su Moyu vaguely guessed that it was probably the soul power of Hei Maoyu.


    Unexpectedly, the alien who feeds on the soul, in the end, his soul was eaten by others.


    After eating black Mao''s soul, red Mao belched, then lay on the ground again, and soon fell asleep.


    Su Moyu looked aside for a long time before he completely regained his consciousness. With a move of the dead flag in his hand, he took the red hair back.


    Then he went to the side of black Mao''s body and looked at the bloody body. He couldn''t help feeling sick.


    "This... Is too badly hurt. It''s a technical job to repair!" Su Moyu shook his head.


    However, he still has many things to do. It''s not time to refine puppets.


    So he put the black haired body away, then turned around and frowned at the deep and mysterious cave.


    The former black Mao and the head of the ghost clan came out of there.


    From the beginning, Su Moyu faintly noticed that there was a strange smell emanating from the cave.


    But he didn''t know what the breath meant.


    "Go and have a look first!" he thought, and walked into the cave.


    Obviously, the cave was artificially repaired and reinforced.


    Despite the earth shaking outside just now, there is not much damage here.


    Along the cave, the smell of blood became stronger and stronger, which made Su Moyu feel a little uncomfortable.


    At the same time, the same breath is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Under the trend of curiosity, he hardened his head and finally came to the deepest part of the cave.


    The deepest part of the cave is much wider than the previous passage. It is about a hemispherical shape with a diameter of more than 30 feet.


    Blood drenched corpses or dried bones hung everywhere on the surrounding stone walls.


    The smell of blood came from here.


    I think these guys are the food of the black hair.


    However, it was not these that really attracted Su Moyu''s attention.


    It''s a shrine directly opposite you.


    Before he walked slowly to the shrine, he saw a row standing in front of the incense burner with only two seal characters: evil god!


    Su Moyu nodded and knew that what was enshrined here was the evil god said by the head of the ghost family.


    He looked up a little, moved his eyes back and landed on the statue of the evil god behind the incense burner, but his whole heart beat suddenly!


    "This!" his eyes rolled round, and even his breath was a little short for a moment.


    Because he could not be more familiar with the image of the evil god.


    The statue as like as two peas in the deep black Ye yuan, and the two people who were seen in the depths of Heye yuan more than four years ago.


    Of course, the size difference is dozens of times.


    "So you''re called an evil god!" Su Moyu whispered to himself.


    He was extremely resentful of the evil god in front of him.


    Because that day, when Lou Landu robbed, after robbing the cloud, the face of the evil God appeared.


    Although he didn''t know what it represented.


    However, it was obvious that the evil god had tried to kill Lou Lan.


    It was only because of various opportunities that Lou Lan survived.


    So as early as four years ago, Su Moyu regarded this guy as his enemy.


    Buzzing~


    Suddenly, a trembling sound came from the statue.


    Vaguely, Su Moyu seemed to see a pair of sinister and indifferent eyes staring at himself across countless time and space.


    Those eyes, without any waves from beginning to end, brought great psychological pressure to Su Moyu.


    For a moment, it seems that thousands of years have passed.


    Su Moyu''s head was covered with sweat.


    "Get out!" suddenly, he drank violently, swept the Styx sword in his hand, and cut the evil god statue in front of him into two sections.


    At this point, the feeling of being watched slowly subsided.


    "This guy... Is so awesome!" Su Moyu was shocked at this moment.


    An idol almost crushed his spirit. Obviously, there is a considerable gap between him and the evil god.


    Before he knew it, he had established a strong opponent that was completely beyond imagination.


    If you can''t completely become strong, one day, he and the people he cares about will suffer.


    "Be strong!" he swore.

 Chapter 403

    Coming out of the cave, it was close to noon.


    According to Luo Yunxi''s calculation, the Fuyue at this time is about to go up the mountain.


    Today has been tossing around for so long, but the real battle has not yet begun.


    "We have to find them first!" Su Moyu thought so. He let go of his spiritual knowledge and swept around carefully along the direction of Yanmen mountain.


    Sure enough, Lou Lan and others were found more than seventy miles away from Yanmen mountain.


    But at this moment, they are coming in the direction of Yanmen mountain at a very fast speed.


    Su Moyu frowned slightly and wanted to understand the joints.


    Just now, after a series of wars, the momentum on my side was so great that it naturally attracted the attention of Lou Lan and others.


    And now the momentum stopped, which was clearly a sign of the end of the battle. They naturally wanted to come and see what happened.


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu''s heart warmed, but he didn''t pay any more attention.


    His goal now is to be alone in the moon.


    Not long ago, I was in Mucheng and had a meeting with Fuyue.


    But at that time, he was not the opponent of the other party at all.


    Even now, he is still not sure whether he can defeat Fuyue.


    But no matter what, this war will always be fought.


    At the same time, in the opposite direction of Lou Lan and them, the numb moon is holding the broken scabbard and staring blankly at the direction of the top of Yanmen mountain.


    Not long ago, there came a force that surprised him.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    "Hey... Are you kidding? The common people in the array have been removed. Why is there such a strong smell? The smell is really strong, and it seems to be more than a piece stronger than you!" behind Fu Yue, the young man in Chinese clothes chased after him.


    In front of him, Fu Yue nodded gently and said, "good, very powerful!"


    The well-dressed young man frowned and sighed, "it seems that I missed it. Now I''m afraid that the ghost holy beast has successfully evolved. It''s not something you and I can cope with. Let''s go back to Yunzhou first and talk to the boss."


    But the moon over there slowly shook his head and said, "I''m going to have a look!"


    The young man in Huafu was stunned and said, "your brain is really a piece of wood? You don''t feel the momentum over there. You''ve at least looked at the immortal realm. What can you do if you go?"


    Unexpectedly, Fu Yue turned her head, looked at him and said seriously, "killing is not a simple realm."


    In a word, he asked the young man speechless.


    He sighed and said, "just let me go with you."


    Fu Yue nodded, hugged the sword in her arms and continued to walk to the top of Yanmen mountain.


    Behind him, the young man in beautiful clothes always frowned.


    He couldn''t figure out how the holy beast of the ghost family evolved.


    At the same time, at the top of Yanmen mountain, Lou Lan had arrived first.


    After seeing Su Moyu safe and sound, I was relieved.


    Su Moyu smiled and told several people about the previous battle.


    Although what he said was easy, Lou Lan still tasted the danger.


    Others might as well. At this time, Jiang Qingwen was a little silly when she heard this.


    A few years ago, her accomplishments were still above Su Moyu, but it was only a long time before his realm was beyond his reach.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking up at Su Moyu. The taste was a little complicated.


    Su Moyu looked at several people and then turned to Lou Lan and said, "master Luo is not with you?"


    Lou Lan shook her head and said, "I didn''t see it, but it''s estimated that she will come up the mountain."


    Su Moyu hesitated and finally nodded.


    Indeed, Luo Yunxi''s mind was treacherous, and it was unnecessary to worry about her.


    After explaining some things, Su Moyu began to sit on the top of the mountain and wait for the coming of the falling moon.


    And those women, who didn''t want to disturb him, also consciously stepped aside.


    With the passage of time, at noon, Su Moyu, sitting on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He stood above the sea of clouds and looked down.


    The sea of clouds blocked his sight from the bottom of the mountain.


    But he clearly felt that the person he was waiting for was coming up the mountain step by step.


    Originally, the pace of the Fuyue mountain was very slow, but when it was close to the sea of clouds, he suddenly stopped.


    Then, there were several rare mood swings on the wooden face, then his knees bent slightly, and then the whole man rushed to the top of the mountain on the sea of clouds.


    Its speed is like lightning.


    At the top of the mountain, Su Moyu raised his eyebrows and quickly blocked the Styx sword in front of him.


    Almost at the same time, the scabbard of the moon fell on the sword of the Styx river.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, Su Moyu felt numb in his arms and quickly stepped back and went out.


    Until this time, the sea of clouds behind the Fuyue suddenly burst open, revealing the scenery at the foot of the mountain.


    "It''s you! Where are the others?" Fu Yue frowned and looked at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was terrified for a moment. He was the first person he met who could put pressure on him in terms of speed.


    "It''s all over there!" he pointed.


    Fu Yue looked at it and saw that the head of the ghost clan, together with the bodies of the two natural elders, were all placed side by side.


    This surprised him even more.


    Before, when he was still some distance away from Yanmen mountain, he clearly felt the smell of Yu.


    So he decided that the ghost clan leader should be alive on Yanmen mountain at the moment.


    But unexpectedly, the guy is dead now. Standing in front of him is Su Moyu, who has suddenly become stronger.


    But the breath that made the moon feel uneasy disappeared, and there was no trace.


    This puzzled him.


    "Let me see your sword!" at this moment, Su Moyu finally said this sentence.


    Hearing this, Fu Yue was stunned.


    "Are you sure?" it was the first time that someone took the initiative to see his sword after knowing his identity.


    "If I don''t look, don''t you want to ask me?" Su Moyu said seriously.


    However, what Su Moyu didn''t expect was that after thinking for a long time, Fu Yue gently shook her head and said, "I refuse."


    "Why?" Su Moyu was puzzled.


    He didn''t know that he was a battle madman in front of this Fuyue.


    His persistence in fighting is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    In particular, he is almost obsessed with fighting the strong.


    Just now, at the foot of the mountain, he sensed the power of hongmaoyu, so all the war intention at this time was thrown on it. Where would he pay attention to Su Moyu?


    "Because now you are not my opponent," he said for a reason.


    Because in terms of realm, Fuyue is the first realm of extinction, while Su Moyu can only be regarded as the first realm of extinction.


    However, this reason made Su Moyu very dissatisfied.


    "Not your opponent? You have to fight before you know!"


    With that, he flexed his fingers and flicked the Styx River in his palm, a black wing behind his back, and the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    Heaven and earth are extremely fast and cut thousands in an instant.


    As soon as Fu Yue''s face changed, she quickly waved the broken scabbard in her hand and blocked the left and right.


    The speed of the falling moon also ranks first among the heavenly demons. However, at this moment, in the face of Su Moyu''s extreme speed of heaven and earth, it still falls behind.


    Although most of the swords were blocked by the moon, twelve swords broke his defense and left twelve blood marks on him.


    This scene shocked the moon.


    He never thought that he would suffer a loss in speed in the face-to-face duel.


    "You... Very good!" while talking, he stretched out his hand and pressed the hilt of the sword. Finally, he regarded Su Moyu as his opponent at the same level and was ready to fight with all his strength.


    But just then, a voice came from behind him: "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 404

    Hearing this sound, Fu Yue frowned, pressed the handle of the sword and looked back.


    He saw the young man in beautiful clothes, carrying his skirt, trotting up the mountain all the way.


    And when he went up the mountain, he was out of breath all the time, as if it was a great burden for him to go up the mountain.


    But this is not consistent with the intensity of his own breath.


    Far away, Su Moyu had noticed that although the cultivation of this guy in front of him was slightly weaker than that of Fuyue, he also had the strength to extinguish the initial state.


    So we can basically conclude that he is pretending.


    "What do you want to do?" seeing him stop, Fu Yue''s face also showed a point of anger.


    But he saw the young man in Chinese clothes holding his knee and panting for a long time before he said, "what else can I do? I''m here to save you."


    "What do you mean?" the cold light in Fu Yue''s eyes flashed. Obviously, for him, the words just now were a great insult.


    The young man in Chinese clothes sighed and said, "just admit it. Even if you pull out your sword and fight with that boy, the winning rate is only 50-50."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Su Moyu. His eyes were full of complex colors.


    "That''s careless. I thought you killed yuanyangzi. It''s just the general level of silence. But I didn''t expect that you were strong enough to compete with Fuyue. It''s miscalculation!" he shook his head as he wiped his forehead.


    The moon over there snorted coldly and said, "who says he can compete with me?"


    The well-dressed young man glanced at his mouth and said, "you have a hard mouth."


    While talking, the young man in gorgeous clothes glanced at the three bodies lying aside and said: "There are so many things beyond my calculation today that I can''t understand it. But looking at the current situation, the plan of the ghost clan leader seems to have failed. But I did notice the smell of the ghost clan holy beast just now. Although I think it''s impossible, let me guess... You boy, shouldn''t you have accepted the ghost clan holy beast?"


    Hearing the other party say this, Su Moyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Although the other party''s guess is not consistent with the facts, the general direction is not far away.


    This surprised Su Moyu.


    "You... Are also the person of Tianmo Dao?" he didn''t answer the other party''s question, but asked the other party a question.


    The young man nodded and turned slowly, revealing a black number on his back neck: seven!


    As a result, Su Moyu suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    He had heard Luo Yunxi talk about the seventh devil of Tianmo Dao before, which was somewhat different.


    This man is known as the think tank of Tianmo Dao, and most of the actions of the whole Tianmo Dao are planned by him.


    To some extent, this guy is the most difficult person in the whole demon road.


    "Well, am I right?" when he turned around, the seventh devil looked at Su Moyu curiously.


    "Half and half!" Su Moyu said.


    The seventh devil nodded slightly, frowned slightly and said, "it''s difficult. If we add the holy beast, we really have no chance of winning. Otherwise, how about we stop on both sides and retreat?"


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard this, and his face was puzzled with the moon.


    Up to now, these two people are all full of war. How can we say that they want to retreat?


    "No!" they almost shouted in unison.


    But at this time, he saw that the seventh devil suddenly tilted his head, looked at Fu Yue and said, "the boss said before he came. If necessary, you must listen to my orders, although you are higher in the ranking."


    After listening to this sentence, Fu Yue bit hard, but surprisingly didn''t continue to insist.


    Seeing that he had compromised, the seventh devil smiled and turned to look at Su Moyu and said, "although you are very strong, I am still more than 70% sure to kill you here. Although in that way, I probably can''t live."


    When he said these words, his face was as usual, but the confidence in his eyes made Su Moyu clearly feel that he was not lying.


    The other side has confirmed that it has the combat effectiveness comparable to that of Fuyue.


    Moreover, there is a potential red hair on his side, but the other side still claims that he is sure to die with himself.


    What cards does the seventh devil hide?


    Looking back, Lou LANYA stood in the distance and looked at this side with concern.


    After a little thought, he still nodded reluctantly and said, "OK, but you must promise not to come back to Yunzhou from now on!"


    Anyway, Su Moyu has a lot of concerns in Yunzhou. Naturally, he doesn''t want these two dangerous people to kill in Yunzhou.


    "Sorry, with your chips, it''s not enough for us to make such concessions!" the seventh devil still kept smiling, but his eyes clearly showed his intention to kill.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he raised his eyebrows and just wanted to say something more.


    But just then, I heard a voice under the sea of clouds: "Oh? With me, is this chip enough?"


    Hearing this sound, several people on the top of Yanmen mountain, including Su Moyu, were stunned.


    At the top of the mountain now, there are three masters of silence realm.


    And they are the best in the silent environment, but no one has noticed that there are others at the foot of the mountain.


    Fu Yue and the seventh devil flashed aside at the same time, posed themselves and stared at the foot of the mountain.


    Then he saw two figures, one before and one after, slowly walking up the mountain.


    After the two approached, Su Moyu finally saw their faces and was surprised and happy for a time.


    Walking behind, it was Luo Yunxi who recovered her appearance. At this moment, she rarely put on a serious expression.


    In front of her was a middle-aged man with white clothes and white hair.


    Su Moyu is familiar with this middle-aged man.


    It is the White Emperor who has not seen for more than four years.


    "Are there any masters of this level in the demon domain now?" the seventh demon looked cautious, looked at the White Emperor for a long time, suddenly woke up and realized: "I understand, you are the guy imprisoned in the xuanjian sect!"


    Hearing this, the White Emperor''s eyes flashed with anger. In his whole life, he was imprisoned by xuanjianzong, which can be regarded as the biggest stain on his wolf life.


    At this moment, when the other Party pointed it out, he was naturally furious.


    For a moment, his breath fluctuated, and a burst of killing intention surged.


    That feeling made the moon and the seventh demon take a step back almost at the same time.


    "Have you... Entered the hope fairy?" the seventh devil asked carefully.


    The White Emperor snorted coldly and said, "no, but as long as I like, I can at any time."


    He said, taking Luo Yunxi with him, and came to Su Moyu.


    "You boy... What a surprise!" he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    Indeed, after four years of absence, there has been such an improvement. Even the old monster who has lived for thousands of years feels a little incredible.


    "Isn''t it the same, elder?" the other end of the mountain smiled.


    At the same time, behind Su Moyu, ya''er ran over cheering and shouted, "Xiaobai..."

 Chapter 405

    The White Emperor said that he should also be the demon king of the demon family.


    But in ya''er''s eyes, it was completely different.


    The girl ran to the White Emperor several steps and rubbed his white hair several times with her hand, making the demon king embarrassed.


    "Little girl, get out of the way. We still have business here!" said Bai Huang. He flashed aside and stood side by side with Su Moyu, staring at the two demons opposite.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the White Emperor, Fu Yue''s eyes were full of war. He naturally knew that the guy in front of him was strong.


    And over there

 Chapter 406

    The south wind blows slowly, making willows flutter on both sides.


    A leaf boat, along the Shangshui River from south to north.


    Su Moyu wore a hat, a coir raincoat and two oars. He rowed rhythmically one after another.


    Opposite him, ya''er and Lou Lan sat in the bow, talking and laughing.


    It is supposed to have reached the boundary of Zhongzhou, but there are few people here because of the high mountains and dangerous waters.


    Only the cries of tigers and apes from time to time on both sides of the Strait made the mountain less silent.


    This time, several people went to Zhongzhou and didn''t have anything too urgent to do, so after several discussions, they decided not to hurry, but to take a boat and tour slowly along the Shangshui river.


    "Bite the hook!" the twig holding the fishing rod suddenly felt a sink in his hand and knew that a fish had bitten the hook.


    She was so happy that she quickly held up the fishing rod in her hand.


    But this time, the water waves under the boat suddenly surged up, swayed left and right, and nearly overturned.


    "Get up here!" the twig on the boat took a horse step and suddenly increased its strength.


    Then with a roar, the unlucky fish that bit the hook was finally pulled out of the water.


    However, after seeing the fish, several faces on the ship showed surprise.


    From the appearance, it''s just an ordinary carp.


    But something special was that the head of the carp was even bigger than the boat they were in.


    "Bad!" twig screamed when he saw the big carp. There was no time to respond. The whole heavy rain hit the boat lazily.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, this ordinary boat was smashed in two by carp.


    Su Moyu, who was standing at the end of the boat, shook his head with a look of impatience.


    This is the eighth ship that has been destroyed since departure.


    At the tip of his foot, he floated into the sky and looked at the others: "I said... Let''s go ashore and have a rest."


    Seeing a ship destroyed, those people were speechless and floated ashore one after another.


    "What a pity! That fish!" the twig after landing sighed with great distress.


    Su Moyu over there also smiled. When he was trying to comfort him, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, turned his head to the nearby mountain forest and whispered, "there is murderous spirit!"


    After hearing this, they were stunned. They immediately gathered together and forgot the past in the direction pointed out by Su Moyu.


    Sure enough, in a flash, five people flew to the sky over the mountain forest.


    "There''s someone over there!" obviously, those people also found the existence of Su Moyu. In a twinkling of an eye, they flew over and surrounded Su Moyu and his party.


    "Where are you from and what are you doing here?" shouted an elderly man who looked a little old, with a long gun and a cold face.


    Su Moyu looked at him and said in his heart, "it''s really worthy of being the land of Zhongzhou. It''s so easy to see an expert crossing the robbed territory."


    "We''re just tourists. Naturally, we come here to visit mountains and rivers." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    "Nonsense! This is the black blind man''s ridge. There are many fierce animals and poisonous insects in the mountain. Even ordinary practitioners dare not break in at will. Who are you and what are your intentions here?" on the other side, a young man who looks less than 30 shouted loudly.


    Su Moyu looked back and returned to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "As I said, we are just tourists. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Su Moyu''s face was a little impatient now.


    The elder, who was led by Su Moyu, was also unhappy when he saw Su Moyu''s attitude. He said coldly, "we are the people of the gun gate of the moon wheel country. We have received the decree of immortal Xuanhe to encircle and suppress the murderer here. Your deeds are too suspicious. Let''s catch them quickly and follow us back to investigate!"


    As soon as he spoke, he moved out two backers.


    His own zongmen Ba gun door is not enough, but the immortal Xuanhe is a famous figure in the whole Zhongzhou.


    In his opinion, as long as this character is moved out, Su Moyu will not dare to resist them at all.


    But who knows, Su Moyu doesn''t know what the bully gun door is or who the immortal Xuanhe is.


    To say the least, even if he knew, he would never take it seriously.


    "I''ll get them!" the young man who spoke earlier flew down, looked around and walked towards Lou Lan.


    He was ordered to patrol the nearby mountains and hadn''t gone out for a month.


    At this moment, Leng Buding saw these women around Su Moyu. Naturally, he was excited. He wanted to take advantage of them while holding them.


    However, before he touched Lou Lan''s body, he saw that the latter stretched out his hand and patted him like a fly, patted him all, and then fell into the Shangshui river.


    This surprised those people at the gun gate.


    "How dare you resist our gun sect and immortal Xuanhe? It seems that you are impatient!" the elder looked cold and suddenly shook his long gun and stabbed Su Moyu in the middle.


    Ba gun gate, with the word BA at the beginning, shows the characteristics of its sect skills.


    When he stabbed the gun, it was breathed and breathed on the head. The momentum was terrible, but it really had the smell of bullying.


    However, this is weaker than Su Moyu.


    Bang!


    Su Moyu only stretched out two fingers and clamped his domineering gun. No matter how the elder worked, he couldn''t get any closer.


    "You..." at this moment, the elder knew that he seemed to have kicked the iron plate.


    "Thunder snake!" Su Moyu whispered out these two words. Two electric arcs like swimming snakes were sent out from his fingertips, followed each other''s long gun at an extremely fast speed, and then exploded on each other''s body in an instant.


    Then he heard a crackling sound. The elder of the bully gun sect who crossed the robbed territory fainted after struggling for a few times.


    He was the strongest of the five men in the gun sect, but he was also solved by Su Moyu.


    In this way, how dare the rest of them do it again?


    "All go into the water!" Lou Lan on the other side frowned and kicked the other three into the Shangshui river.


    At this time, the young man who was first thrown into the Shangshui River by her just climbed ashore panting. After seeing this scene, his face suddenly turned white.


    "You... You are so brave. Don''t you know what will happen if you offend immortal Xuanhe?" he said in a trembling voice.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he couldn''t help a cold hum. He walked up to him, grabbed his collar and lifted him up. He said coldly: "remember my face, go back and tell the immortal Xuanhe. If you really want to trouble me, just come to Su Moyu. I''ll wait for him in laoshizi moon wheel country!"


    With that, the electric arc on his hand flickered, and the young man was immediately stunned.


    "Disappointing!" Su Moyu frowned, threw him into the water, clapped his hands and returned to Lou Lan and ya''er, saying, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 407

    After this toss, several people''s interest in sightseeing was naturally destroyed.


    At this time, he was already in Zhongzhou, and it was no fun to continue in the deep mountains.


    So several people flew all the way north close to the mountains and forests.


    But after flying less than a few decades, a strong fishy smell attracted the attention of Su Moyu.


    "Look!" suddenly, the twig pointed to a cliff not far ahead and shouted.


    Several people looked along the direction of the cliff and their hearts jumped.


    On the mirror smooth cliff, dozens of bodies were nailed to death.


    From the perspective of clothing, more than half of the people are disciples of Ba gun sect. None of them were nailed to the cliff with their own weapons. Their death was very miserable.


    "This......" Su Moyu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Just now those people seemed to say that they were chasing the murderer. I''m afraid they were killed by the murderer?" Lou Lan said astringently.


    "Probably so!" Su Moyu nodded.


    "The accomplishments of these guys..." at the end of the few people, Jiang Qingwen looked up and was frightened.


    The average state of those who were nailed to the cliff was at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the weakest was almost the same as her.


    After seeing this scene, she was naturally frightened.


    "Yes, it seems that the murderer pursued by them... Is a great guy. You, especially you, are not allowed to leave my sight from now on!" Su Moyu turned his head and said to Jiang Qingwen.


    The people here are the weakest in her cultivation.


    Although some are unwilling, Jiang Qingwen can only recognize it.


    Just as a few people were preparing to leave under the cliff, suddenly there was a continuous sound of breaking the air behind them, and more than a dozen people flew from a distance.


    "Over there! Don''t let them run!" someone shouted.


    Su Moyu frowned at the sound. He didn''t want to get into trouble, but now he''s afraid it''s impossible.


    "Martial uncle, they hurt martial Uncle Wang and disrespected immortal Xuanhe!" it was the bully gun sect disciple who tried to take advantage of Lou Lan by the Shangshui river but was severely taught by her.


    After listening to what the disciple said, the head man snorted, looked up and saw the bodies on the cliff, and the muscles on his face trembled.


    "You did that too?" his eyes burned with anger.


    "No," Su Moyu explained with a frown.


    "Don''t listen to his sophistry, martial uncle. He is cruel and ruthless. Several fellow disciples on the cliff must have been killed by him!" before, he was humiliated by several people in Su Moyu, so he hated the people in front of him. At present, there are a large number of people on his side. Naturally, he should take advantage of this advantage to kill several people on the other side.


    In fact, the man in charge of the gun sect also had some doubts. He also knew that those fellow disciples on the cliff should not have been killed by Su Moyu.


    However, after entering the mountains for a few days, he has witnessed the death of several groups of his classmates.


    This made him feel extremely depressed and wanted to find an object to vent.


    In addition, these people in front of him humiliated his fellow disciples just now, which made him angry.


    "Yes, it''s true. No matter how cunning you argue, it doesn''t make any sense. Now you guys have abandoned your accomplishments and let the door go back to the zongmen for a good trial. Maybe I can let you live a little longer!" the man said in a deep voice.


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu immediately raised his eyebrows.


    When he came to Zhongzhou, the first sect he met was this gun gate.


    This bully gun gate is not as powerful as he, but his tone is not small.


    Moreover, his work style is too unreasonable.


    "Bully gun sect? I don''t know what kind of sect you are in Zhongzhou and how big your background is. But if you bully me again and again, don''t blame me for being ruthless! Didn''t you say I killed? Good, I''ll kill you now. Who will come and die first?" Su Moyu was really angry and took a step forward, The two eyes were fierce and stared at each other.


    The young disciple who spoke earlier knew that Su Moyu was extraordinary. When he saw that he was angry, he subconsciously stepped back.


    Seeing this, the man in charge of the gun sect glanced at him with great contempt, then turned his head, stared at Su Moyu and said, "boy, since you want to die so much, I''ll make it happen to you!"


    As soon as he shook his long sleeve, he had a Long Yan red gun in his hand.


    The gun head was full of energy, and his breath was also very calm. It was obviously better than the one who was stun by Su Moyu''s move.


    However, in Su Moyu''s view, it is still far from enough.


    "Nine Dragons ascend to heaven!" he said silently and punched the ground.


    The man just heard that Su Moyu seemed to know the skill of lightning attribute, and his younger martial brother also suffered this loss.


    So from the beginning, he deliberately distanced himself from Su Moyu for fear that he would be electrocuted by Su Moyu after contact.


    However, he did not expect that Su Moyu did not pursue close combat, but punched the ground from a distance.


    "Where are you going?" he laughed angrily.


    But before the voice fell, nine amazing tornadoes suddenly rose around his feet, directly holding him up to the sky.


    "Hang in Kowloon!" Su Moyu pinched his five fingers, and the nine tornadoes contracted. He heard a terrible howl, and a blood rain fell from the sky.


    Then the man at the gun door fell to the ground, covered with terrible wounds, lying on the ground panting.


    This scene stunned all the other disciples of Bajiang sect.


    The man in front of him, but the strongest of these people, has the cultivation of crossing the middle of robbery.


    But he was seriously injured by the unknown boy in front of him.


    How strong should the other party be?


    "Nan... Are you also a member of Tianmo Dao? Have you come to save him?" the man lay on the ground, stared at Su Moyu and said in horror.


    Su Moyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, he heard these three familiar words in each other''s mouth.


    "What do you mean, who do you think I''ll save?" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    The man smiled miserably and said, "what garlic do you pack? Didn''t you come to this deep mountain and old forest to save the powerful devil of your heavenly devil?"


    Obviously, he has determined that Su Moyu is the man of Tianmo Dao.


    Su Moyu, who heard this, also generally understood.


    Most of the murderers pursued by the people of the gun gate are the demons of Tianmo Dao, but they don''t know what kind of demons they are.


    "Where is the powerful devil you mentioned now?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    However, after hearing Su Moyu''s question, the man closed his eyes and ignored him at all.


    "I can''t see. I''m still a tough guy!" Su Mo Yu Leng snorted, and the sword Qi surged out of his fingertips and fell on the other party''s Dantian.


    For a moment, the man howled and fainted completely.


    This means that his cultivation of crossing the robbed territory was completely abolished by Su Moyu.


    "You, get over here!" Su Moyu looked at the bagun sect disciple he had seen before with a cold face.

 Chapter 408

    The disciple was scared to pee when he saw this scene.


    He never thought that Su Moyu was so strong.


    Seeing Su Moyu call his name and let him pass, the disciple was extremely frightened. Where dare he disobey?


    Poop!


    He knelt down, almost crawled to Su Moyu and cried, "senior... I was blind and offended you. Please spare me a dog''s life!"


    Su Moyu was annoyed and frowned. "Don''t talk nonsense. Answer me a few questions first."


    "Yes!" the other party replied quickly.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Moyu asked.


    The disciple trembled and said, "rounding up the murderer is the powerful devil of the heavenly devil."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "the great devil ranks among the heavenly demons

 Chapter 409

    "Over there!" Su Moyu exclaimed, and immediately took several people to the air and flew over there.


    By virtue of several people''s accomplishments, the distance at this point naturally comes in an instant.


    In the sky above the mountain, two bearded old men, holding swords, looked down at the hillside.


    On the hillside, there stood a man in rags. The man was nearly two feet tall, with fierce muscles under his bronze skin.


    He stood on the hillside and confronted two old people in the air, but there was an illusion of condescending.


    "This is Dali devil? It really looks fierce!" Su Moyu nodded constantly.


    At this time, the two old people in the air also found Su Moyu here. Separated by a long distance, they shouted coldly: "people without business wait, leave quickly, or they will be killed together!"


    Su Moyu frowned slightly when he heard this.


    From his point of view, the two old people in the air are indeed extraordinary in cultivation, and probably have reached the state of silence.


    But if you want to rely on such strength to kill the fourth devil of Tianmo Dao, it is absolutely not enough.


    Sure enough, when the two men shouted to Su Moyu, the big man on the hillside rose directly into the air and swung his fist at one of the old men.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, the old man caught the man''s fist, and they took a step back at the same time.


    This shocked Su Moyu for a moment.


    The so-called great power devil, you don''t have to think about it. It must be that the fourth devil in Tianmo road has amazing power.


    Moreover, just now, the mushroom cloud also illustrates this point.


    But I don''t know why, the big man''s punch didn''t have the power su Moyu imagined.


    While Su Moyu was wondering, a small pink fist suddenly came out from behind the big man.


    Until then, Su Moyu noticed that behind the big man, there was a little girl who looked only five or six years old.


    The little girl is very petite, especially compared with the big man, she is more inconspicuous, so Su Moyu didn''t find her for the first time.


    "No, why did the devil kidnap a child?" at this time, others saw the scene, and Jiang Qingwen, standing next to Su Moyu, said anxiously.


    But just then, the little pink fist had fallen on one of the bearded old men.


    And in the next moment, a scene that made everyone stunned appeared.


    The bearded old man, after getting to the small fist, the whole man immediately slipped like a meteor, landed heavily with a bang, and then a mushroom cloud rose.


    At this moment, Su Moyu''s chin almost fell to the ground.


    Obviously, compared with the big man, the little girl behind him has more than one level of strength.


    "Is it difficult... She is the devil?" Su Moyu was ashamed for a moment.


    At this time, the big man jumped and ran after the last bearded old man.


    Seeing his companion, he was killed by the other party.


    The only old man with long beard dared not fight any more. He turned and flew away.


    At this time, the big man suddenly grabbed the little girl behind him and threw it away in the direction of the old man.


    This throw made the little girl catch up with the old man at a faster speed in an instant, and then the little pink fist squeezed tightly and gave a hard blow to the other party.


    Boom!


    Another mushroom cloud rose.


    In a short moment, two good players in the silent environment died.


    Su Moyu couldn''t react to this scene for a moment.


    Just then, the big man flew over quickly, caught the little girl in the air, put her back on her back, and then suddenly turned his head and stared at Su Moyu.


    "I said... Do you really want to fight?" Lou Lan asked in a low voice.


    She has all her skills and follows the rigid route.


    But I have to say, compared with the little girl, Lou Lan is much softer.


    Su Moyu was also speechless for a while, but by this time, he could not afford to shrink back.


    "You wait here, no one is allowed to interfere!" he said and flew over.


    "Who are you? Do you want to die?" the big man asked in a deep voice.


    Su Moyu ignored him, but his eyes fell on the little girl and said, "I can''t imagine that the fourth devil in the legendary Tianmo Road, Dali devil, would be a little girl!"


    When Su Moyu said this, the little girl lying behind the big man slowly leaned out her head, looked at Su Moyu from a distance and asked in a child voice, "are you here to kill me, too?"


    Su Moyu was stunned. He looked at each other''s face and listened to each other''s voice. No matter how he looked, it was a very cute little Lori.


    If such an opponent faces life and death, how can he do it?


    "Er... I wanted to, but now I''ve changed my mind." Su Moyu scratched his head and said.


    The little Laurie grinned and said, "well, if you don''t kill me, I won''t kill you."


    Su Moyu was stunned again. Listening to each other''s tone, he felt like an immature little girl.


    "Quietly, just let him go?" the big man suddenly interposed.


    Who knows at this time, the little girl waved her fist and shone on his head. At the same time, she spat: "call fourth sister!"


    The big man blushed and said, "how old are you? Let me call you fourth sister?"


    Who knows, the little girl turned her mouth and said, "don''t you care how old I am? The boss said it. Tianmo Dao only depends on my ability, not my age. Although you are so much older than me, you rank ninth and I rank fourth, so you have to call me fourth sister!"


    The big man snorted and said, "well, Fourth... Fourth sister, are you going to let the boy go like this?"


    The little girl nodded and said, "yes, because he is not murderous. He really doesn''t want to kill me. Why should I kill him?"


    The man frowned and said, "but... What if he divulges our whereabouts?"


    The little girl was stunned, turned her head and looked at Su Moyu and said, "can you?"


    Listening to each other''s conversation, Su Moyu is almost telling the truth.


    He now knew that the two guys opposite were the characters of Tianmo Dao.


    And one ranked fourth and one ranked ninth.


    But these two guys have such a character that they don''t seem to be murderous demons at all.


    Especially the little girl, Su Moyu really didn''t know how to face it.


    "Well... Probably not," he replied quietly.


    The little girl immediately smiled and said to the big man, "look, I knew he was a good man!"


    Then she raised her head and said to Su Moyu, "my name is Bai quietly. His name is Niu noisy. What''s your name?"


    When she finished, the man retorted, "don''t listen to her nonsense. My name is Niu Chao, not Niu noisy!"


    Su Moyu was in a daze for a while. He came back to himself for a long time and said, "my name is Su Moyu..."


    Dali Mobai listened quietly and said with a smile, "cuttlefish? What an interesting name."


    When she spoke, she still had a smile on her face, but after she finished this sentence, she fainted directly.

 Chapter 410

    "Quietly? Fourth sister? Wake up!" the cow shouted hurriedly.


    At this time, Su Moyu was stunned. He just wanted to go over and have a look, but he took one step. He was shouted by the cow: "stop, if you dare to come over, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    At this time, Su Moyu, the two people in front of him, especially Bai quietly behind Niu Chao, can be said to have completely lost hostility.


    So when I saw her faint, I was naturally worried.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything bad to you... Or to say the dialogue is quiet. Didn''t she say it before? I just want to see her injury." Su Moyu said.


    Hearing this, Niu Chao meditated for a long time, and finally gave a dull hum. Reluctantly, he quietly held Bai in front of him and headed in the direction of Su Moyu.


    At this moment, Su Moyu saw Chu Bai''s quiet injury.


    Her legs, the part below her ankles, had been burned into coke and became two black mallets.


    There is only half of one left arm left.


    Such an injury, in a little girl like her, is particularly frightening.


    "How did this happen?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    "Immortal Xuanhe, that smelly ox nose cheated quietly with sweet words. He said something about a literary fight. As a result, he started a sneak attack behind her and seriously injured her." Niu Chao hated.


    Su Moyu frowned when he heard that Zhongzhou was so-called famous and decent, and he also contacted it.


    They can really do such hypocrites.


    "Give her this," Su Moyu said, taking out a small bottle of life water and throwing it to Niu Chao.


    Niu Chao was stunned. After catching the bottle, he wondered, "what is this?"


    Su Moyu said, "it''s good for her injury. If you can trust me, drink it for her."


    When Niu Chao heard this, he hesitated, opened the bottle and poured the water of life into Bai''s mouth.


    This surprised Su Moyu and said, "can you trust me?"


    Niu chaoleng snorted and said, "I can''t trust you, I can trust you quietly!"


    While talking, the water of life enters the throat, and the medicine works in an instant.


    Then he saw Bai moaning quietly and slowly opening his eyes.


    After seeing the situation in front of her, she grinned and said, "I''m not dead yet!"


    These words, the smile and the injury made Su Moyu feel distressed.


    At this moment, Lou Lan, ya''er and others in the distance also noticed that the situation here was different and flew over one after another.


    After seeing the innocent and quiet injuries, each one is also a flood of motherhood, with red eyes.


    Bai quietly on the other side obviously liked these big sisters and soon became one with everyone.


    This surprised Su Moyu and Niu Chao.


    Especially Niu Chao, looking at Bai''s quiet smile, his face suddenly became dignified.


    After quietly handing Bai to ya''er, he turned and looked at Su Moyu, suddenly kneeling on his knees.


    This scene made Su Moyu stupid all of a sudden.


    "What are you doing?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    He saw Niu Chao gritting his teeth and said, "I want to ask you a favor, help!"


    After hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned, turned his head and looked at Bai quietly in ya''er''s arms behind him, frowned and said, "how can I save her?"


    Niu Chao''s eyes were slightly red and said: "Although she''s in good spirits at the moment, I know she''s badly hurt. I''m afraid she''s dying. These days, the Xuanhe miscellaneous Mao Gang, together with many schools in Zhongzhou, keeps chasing us both. Other members of Tianmo Dao are in great trouble now and can''t help us. If this goes on, it''ll be over quietly in 20 days at most..."


    When he said this, his tears finally flowed down, then he kowtowed to Su Moyu and said, "so I beg you to take him to Baicao mountain quietly. The medical immortal there has good medical skills and will be able to cure the silent injury. I will lead away the old miscellaneous hairs of Xuanhe and a group of Xiao Xiao, please!"


    Then Niu Chao kowtowed to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu could see that the Niu Chao in front of him was an iron man.


    But it was such a person, but he didn''t hesitate to kneel down and ask himself for help, which really moved Su Moyu.


    It is said that he had a festival with Tianmo Dao, and it was impossible to save Tianmo Dao''s people.


    But at this moment, seeing Bai quietly innocent, coupled with Niu Chao''s iron bone tenderness, his heart was also soft.


    "There''s something I want to say ahead," Su Moyu said after thinking for a moment. "I have a festival with you Tianmo Dao. Many Tianmo Dao members in Yunzhou died in my hands. Even so, do you feel free to give her to me?"


    After hearing this, Niu Chao was stunned. He looked up and looked at Su Moyu for a long time. After a struggle, he said, "if you tell me this, it proves that you are not a perfidious person. I agree to give it to you quietly. Besides, I have no ability to take her away. If I don''t let her go with you, I can''t escape death!"


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu frowned, sighed and said, "well, I''ll help you this time."


    Niu Chao was overjoyed to hear that Su Moyu was willing to help. He then kowtowed to Su Moyu and said, "great grace, Niu Chao will never forget. As long as I can survive this time, my life surnamed Niu will be yours!"


    Seeing his appearance, Su Moyu was suddenly moved.


    Only then did I know that the so-called heaven demon road is not always a group of cold-blooded and ruthless people.


    At this time, Bai quietly over there seemed to feel something. He looked back at Niu Chao with tearful eyes and said, "cow is noisy. What do you want to do?"


    Niu Chao wiped his eyes and said, "fourth sister, I have agreed with Mr. Su that he will take you to Baicao mountain. As for the pursuers here, I''ll lead you away!"


    Bai was startled at the speech and said, "how can you do this? How can you beat Xuanhe without me?"


    Niu Chao grinned and said, "I can''t fight. I''ll still run. Don''t worry, fourth sister. My life is hard and nothing will happen."


    But Bai quietly didn''t want to do anything, and the little girl almost cried.


    Seeing this, Niu Chao immediately angrily said, "Bai quietly, do you dare to cry? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you?"


    Listening to his cry, Bai quietly really held back and didn''t cry.


    When Niu Chao saw this, he was relieved, but his face was still tight and made a ferocious appearance.


    Then he angrily shook his sleeves and floated away in the direction outside the mountain. When passing Su Moyu, he said in a very low voice, "please!"


    Su Moyu sighed and said, "don''t die, or the child will be sad."


    Niu Chao nodded slightly and went away without looking back.


    After he left, Bai quietly didn''t cry. He wiped his eyes with his only hand and said to Su Moyu, "brother cuttlefish, when shall we go?"


    Su Moyu smiled and knew that Bai quietly wanted to recover as soon as possible so that he could come back to save Niu Chao, so he said softly, "go now!"

 Chapter 411

    Su Moyu and his party, with Bai quietly, went out of the mountain.


    In order not to let Bai quietly worry too much, Su Moyu and his party kept talking to her to make her happy.


    "Quietly, how old are you this year?" Su Moyu asked while flying.


    Bai quietly bit his finger for a long time and said, "about thirteen... Or fourteen?"


    This sentence export, let a few people in the field are all stunned.


    Su Moyu and his party are Jiang Qingwen, who has the weakest cultivation. In the past, they all had the title of genius.


    However, compared with this white quietly, there is a big difference.


    At the age of thirteen or fourteen, I had the cultivation of silencing the upper realm.


    Su Moyu, who has the fastest cultivation speed, is also out of reach.


    He subconsciously wiped the sweat on his forehead, wanted to change a topic and said, "quietly... How can you have such a strange name?"


    Lou Lan was very interested in this problem, and everyone turned to look at her.


    But Bai quietly thought and said, "because they say I''m redundant. Live and die quietly. Don''t give others trouble."


    This answer made several people feel sour.


    Su Moyu, in particular, never expected that he would ask such a sad thing.


    "I''m sorry..." he said.


    Unexpectedly, Bai quietly looked indifferent and said, "don''t care. They can only be regarded as my people. I don''t care, and I think the name is also good."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu suddenly became suspicious and said, "clansman? What about your parents?"


    Bai quietly shook his head and said, "I heard that my father disappeared long ago, and my mother died thousands of years ago..."


    Su Moyu sighed again. Knowing that he had asked the wrong question, he just wanted to comfort him, but suddenly he was stunned.


    "Well... I''m not good at arithmetic. You just said you were 13 or 4 years old, but your mother......" Su Moyu was a little confused.


    Bai over there quietly nodded and said, "yes! Because when my mother gave birth to me, I was just an egg, and then she died soon. And I broke the egg more than ten years ago, so although my mother has been dead for thousands of years, I should be only a teenager."


    Hearing this, several people were stunned again.


    Until now, everyone, including Su Moyu, finally understood.


    In front of white quietly, it is not human, but the hybrid of human and a divine beast.


    In this way, it is not difficult to understand her strong strength.


    After that, several people just said some gossip at will.


    However, Bai quietly is seriously injured after all. Although she has a special physique and can hold on, her mental state is not very good.


    Fortunately, Su Moyu''s water of life hung all the way, so he barely kept awake.


    Su Moyu and his party have never been to Zhongzhou.


    Bai quietly is also a little confused. He doesn''t know the road at all, so the speed of several people''s travel is not fast.


    Fortunately, Su Moyu and his party haven''t encountered a decent wave of pursuers since they separated from Niu Chao.


    But it was precisely because of this that Su Moyu''s heart was even more clouded.


    As she got closer and closer to Baicao mountain, Bai quietly''s injury became more and more serious. Gradually, she was in a coma for most of the day and could only rely on the water of life to continue her life.


    Finally, on the 15th day of their separation from Niu Chao, Su Moyu and his party had been tossed and turned several times and could be counted as the foot of Baicao mountain.


    Long before he came to Zhongzhou, Su Moyu had heard some rumors about Zhongzhou medical immortals.


    In this ten day journey, he heard a lot of mysterious and mysterious legends.


    Some people say that the medical Fairy on Baicao mountain is an immortal in the upper world.


    No matter what disease or injury you have, as long as you still have one breath, you will be saved after seeing the medical fairy, without exception.


    But at the same time, the price of letting the doctor see a doctor himself is also great.


    Medical immortals don''t want gold and silver, don''t want Lingbao, just Xiandan lingcao.


    Even a little injury requires a lot of fairy elixir and spirit grass.


    If you are dying and seriously injured, the amount of fairy elixir and spirit grass you need can be regarded as astronomical.


    It is for this reason that although medical immortals have excellent medical skills, not so many people come to seek medical treatment.


    Every day, there are only a thousand people at most, and most of them are dignified people.


    When Su Moyu arrived at the foot of Baicao mountain, it was still early in the morning. The thatched cottage where the doctor lived had not opened yet, but dozens of people had lined up in front of Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu took a general look. These figures in the front were indeed those who were not weak in cultivation, especially the two in the front were the strong ones in the quiet environment.


    With the passage of time, the sky gradually brightened, and more and more people lined up outside the thatched cottage, but almost no one made a loud noise.


    After all, no one wants to offend the doctor in the thatched cottage easily.


    Just then, the two wooden doors of the thatched cottage opened with a squeak, and a slightly old face came out.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu looked forward and saw the other party''s cultivation clearly.


    Although the old man looks old, he also has the cultivation of annihilating the initial state.


    "This is the doctor?" Su Moyu was suspicious.


    At this time, the old man glanced at Su Moyu and said, "put away your spiritual knowledge and don''t show off in front of me!"


    When he said this, Su Moyu naturally knew that his behavior had been discovered by the other party, so he smiled shyly and didn''t speak.


    At this time, the old man opened the two wooden doors and let the silent practitioner in the first row in, but he stayed outside the door like a servant.


    This scene surprised Su Mo and Yu Wei.


    It turned out that he was not a medical immortal, but let an expert in the silent environment watch the door. The real medical immortal is so ostentatious!


    Before Su Moyu finished sighing, the strong man who entered the desolate environment of the thatched cottage came out with a spring face.


    Su Moyu remembered clearly that when he first entered, he looked pale and was seriously injured.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he turned red.


    Obviously, his injury was cured.


    "The medicine fairy, indeed as expected, has some means! It seems that the silent injury has been saved!" Lou Lan on the side also noticed this and couldn''t help nodding and praising.


    Su Moyu also nodded frequently.


    The mysterious doctor immortal''s speed of treatment was amazing, but in a moment of incense, dozens of people came out of the thatched cottage with red faces and were about to row to Su Moyu.


    But at this time, a sound like thunder came from the foot of Baicao mountain.


    Su Moyu frowned and looked back. He saw a huge chariot pulled by twelve strange animals slowly up from the foot of the mountain.


    And those who lined up changed their faces when they saw the chariot.


    "Isn''t this the thunder car of Leigong castle? How did you get here?" someone whispered.


    "I don''t know. Just stay away and don''t talk!" someone answered.


    While talking, the thunder truck came to the door of the thatched cottage, completely ignoring the patients in line.


    Suddenly, as soon as the door opened, a bearded man got out of the thunder car, looked coldly at the people in line and said, "the doctor won''t see a doctor today. Get out of here!"

 Chapter 412

    When he said this, the people in line in front of the thatched cottage were in a mess.


    The reason why these people came to the foot of Baicao mountain was to find a doctor for treatment.


    How can you stand that?


    "I say your Leigong castle is too overbearing? Why should you make the decision for the doctor and not let him see a doctor?" a tall thin man with a turmeric face was really angry, but stepped out and shouted.


    "Why do you ask me?" the bearded man smiled, leaned forward softly, and came to the man''s eyes in an instant.


    Then, his right fist was held high and suddenly hit with the sound of wind and thunder.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, there was a deep pit in front of him.


    The tall and thin man who spoke before had long become a pool of meat mud.


    "With Lao Tzu''s fist! Who else has an opinion?" the beard forked his waist and looked at the people coldly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was silent immediately.


    The cultivation of this beard is extremely high.


    In addition, he has the power of Leigong Castle behind him. Who dares to provoke him?


    Although they were not satisfied with everything in their hearts, they still went down the mountain with a sigh.


    Seeing this scene, the beard smiled proudly, turned to the thunder car, bowed and said, "childe, all the sundries in the way are gone. Please get off!"


    Then someone in the car answered, and then a young man in white, who was also beautiful, walked out of the door of the thunder car.


    During this process, the old man Ma, who was guarding outside the thatched cottage, kept his face blue and didn''t speak.


    It was not until he saw the young man in white that he said aloud, "young master Zuo, are you going too far?"


    The young master in white smiled and said, "Uncle Ma, I''ve come to see my fiancee. Naturally, I can''t let those turbid things disturb me. I''m polite. If I change to the past, I''ll let the blood flow in front of the thatched cottage!"


    After listening to him, old man Ma bit his teeth hard, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    But he knows the cruelty of the left childe in front of him.


    If you really offend him, even yourself will probably come to no good end.


    However, at this time.


    "Old man, since all the people in line have left, is it our turn to see a doctor?" Su Moyu suddenly walked up to old man Ma and asked with a smile.


    At this moment, old man Mao and childe Zuo were stunned.


    "Zheng Yan! Didn''t you say that these sundries have rolled away? How can there be any left?" the left childe asked in a cold voice.


    The bearded Zheng Yan was so frightened when he heard the voice of the left childe that he hurriedly said, "don''t worry, childe, I''ll kill him now!"


    As soon as the old man Ma''s face changed, he tried to wink at Su Moyu and motioned him to run away.


    But Su Moyu didn''t seem to see it.


    At this time, after Zheng Yan had reached Su Moyu, there were bursts of wind and thunder in his palm, patted Su Moyu''s head, and shouted, "die for me!"


    This fist is extremely fast and powerful.


    Even an ordinary master of the silence realm may not be able to hide.


    Therefore, no matter old man Ma, Zheng Yan or even the left childe, everyone believes that Su Moyu will die at once.


    But to their surprise, after Zheng Yan swung his fist, he didn''t see Su Moyu being blasted into minced meat.


    On the contrary, Zheng Yan was so unstable that he almost fell to the ground.


    "What do you want to do, silly man?" Su Moyu''s voice sounded behind Zheng Yan.


    "Oh?" after seeing this scene, the left childe''s face also changed. He put away the folding fan in his hand and said to Zheng Yan, "Zheng Yan, this boy''s body method is strange. I''m very curious. You''d better catch him alive and leave him for me to torture slowly."


    "Yes!" Zheng Yan replied, squinting at Su Moyu and said, "boy, it''s rare that my childe doesn''t want to kill you. Break your hands and feet and catch yourself!"


    Su Moyu heard this, but he sneered.


    This master and servant will kill without saying a word.


    At the moment, I let myself break my hands and feet, as if I had taken advantage of it.


    "Oh, then I have to thank the left childe for his mercy?" Su Moyu smiled, then his face became cold again and said, "unfortunately, I''m a kid with a small belly and chicken intestines. I''m not as good as your childe. Your name is Zheng Yan, right? If you want to live, screw your childe''s head to me. I''m in a good mood and maybe I''ll fart you!"


    Hearing what he said, Zheng Yan was stunned at first, and then flew into a rage.


    "Boy, die!" he shouted violently, raised his fist at Su Moyu and hit him.


    The old man Ma, who was watching, turned white for a moment.


    "Is this boy crazy? Can''t he see the gap between them? Zheng Yan is a practitioner in the middle of silence! Isn''t that the boy looking for death if he doesn''t rob the middle of silence?"


    But although he was worried for Su Moyu, he didn''t help.


    Because he didn''t want to offend the left childe because of a young man who didn''t know how to live or die.


    However, to his surprise, Zheng Yan''s fist went empty again.


    "Stay away!" and at this time, Su Moyu had arrived more than ten feet away, next to ya''er.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s voice and looking at his Sen Han''s face, these people knew that he was really angry at the moment.


    So without a word, the women retreated more than a hundred feet.


    At this time, Zheng Yan, who was empty with two fists, almost fell into a violent walk.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, don''t hide and fight me head-on!" Zheng Yan roared.


    He didn''t see Su Moyu''s movements twice just now. Obviously, Su Moyu''s body method is much higher than him.


    But at the same time, he was also convinced that as long as he could hit the other party, he only needed one shot, and he was enough to kill him.


    "OK, I won''t hide the next punch. Just come here!" Su Moyu said and walked towards Zheng Yan.


    "Good boy, you''re looking for your own death!" Zheng Yan shouted violently. A fist like thunder smashed at Su Moyu''s forehead.


    "Spirit sword formula!" in an instant, Su Moyu launched the spirit sword formula, making his realm soar to the initial state of extinction.


    Then their fists collided.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, there was smoke and dust in front of the thatched cottage, and the whole Baicao mountain was shaking.


    After the dust settled, when they looked in the middle again, they saw Su Moyu standing in place.


    Zheng Yan on the other side sat down, one right hand almost rotten.


    "That''s all!" Su Mo Yu Leng snorted and followed up with another punch.


    Boom!


    This time, Zheng Yan was directly blasted off and barely stopped until he hit the thunder car.


    Poof!


    A big mouthful of blood gushed out. Zheng Yan kept panting and couldn''t even stand up.


    This scene really surprised the young master Zuo and old man ma.


    After a long time, the left childe responded, smiled and clapped his hands, and said to Su Moyu, "wonderful! Wonderful! It seems that I''ve lost my sight. I didn''t expect you to be an expert in the countryside. In this way, if you would be my servant and be loyal to me from now on, I would regard today''s incident as not happening?"


    "Never happened? Didn''t I just say that I''m a small bellied chicken!" Su Moyu said and walked towards childe Zuo.

 Chapter 413

    Seeing Su Moyu coming, the left childe didn''t seem worried. Instead, he looked at Su Moyu with a smile.


    This made Su Moyu suddenly puzzled. He wondered if it was difficult. What cards did this guy not show?


    However, in any case, the cultivation of the left childe in front of him is just crossing the middle of the robbery. And he used his spiritual knowledge to sweep. There was no one else on his thunder car?


    As Su Moyu gradually approached, the chill in the left childe''s eyes gradually became strong.


    "This is your own death, don''t blame me!" he said in a cold voice.


    When he finished speaking, the thunder car under his feet suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, the twelve strange animals holding the car shouted up to the sky.


    In a flash, the twelve monsters turned into heavy thunder and fell into the thunder car.


    The whole Thunderclap car was shining in all directions, and an extremely powerful force began to gush out.


    "The thunder buggy of Leigong castle is made by twelve annihilation masters. It is filled with the spirit of twelve masters. This is a moving array. Unless your boy breaks through the annihilation realm, you don''t want to touch me, but I can crush you at will!" the left childe said with a grim smile.


    Su Moyu was stunned and swept away his spiritual knowledge. Sure enough, he saw the other party on the thunder car, and his aura was wild and domineering.


    If we want to fight head-on, I''m afraid there are some difficulties.


    "Boy, I''ll send you to die now!" and at this time, childe Zuo killed the plane and urged the thunder car to drive away to Su Moyu.


    "Childe......" at this time, Zheng Yan was still leaning against the thunder car and had no time to dodge.


    The thunder and lightning overflowed from the thunder car, swallowed him all at once, and finally burned into a lump of coke.


    "Sure enough, it has some power!" Su Moyu sighed.


    While childe Zuo watched his subordinates burn to death, but he was not moved at all. Instead, he laughed more wildly.


    "Boy, I don''t want to drink a toast. Now I want you to die!" he shouted coldly.


    "Run, you can''t beat him!" the old ma shouted to Su Moyu as soon as he saw that the thunder car was started.


    He knew the power of the thunder car. He was su Moyu, a famous expert in all the major doors in Zhongzhou. When he saw the thunder car, he could only avoid its front temporarily.


    However, to his surprise, Su Moyu stood where he was and didn''t want to escape.


    "Are you stupid?" childe Zuo laughed more wildly. He never thought anyone could break his thunder car.


    But at this time, Su Moyu jumped into his thunder car.


    Meanwhile, the thunder and lightning shrouded in the car kept bombarding Su Moyu.


    However, the latter didn''t seem to feel it at all. At this moment, childe Zuo finally changed his face.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" he couldn''t understand. How can anyone in the world not be afraid of thunder?


    The power of your own thunder car may be slightly weaker than that of natural punishment, but it is not something that ordinary silent environment experts can resist.


    He didn''t know that there was another skill called Lei Yuan Jue in the world.


    For the whole world, there is no more exquisite skill than Lei Yuan formula in the study of Lei attribute skill.


    Therefore, after those thunderbolts hit Su Moyu, he immediately dredged them out or directly incorporated them into his body, but his body was not hurt at all.


    "Not so much!" Su Moyu shook his head and sighed. Then he walked to the left childe and faced him.


    Childe Zuo was completely flustered at the moment, but he was still showing off his strength and said, "you boy, if you dare to hurt me, my Leigong castle will never let you go. At that time, Zhongzhou will be so big that there will be no place for you!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he suddenly sneered, stretched out his hand and fiercely hit him on the face.


    This slap was full of strength and blew the left childe out of the thunder car directly.


    In the process of flying, his mouth was constantly sprayed with blood and broken teeth. He looked miserable and embarrassed to the extreme.


    At the same time, without master Zuo''s control, the thunder car also stopped with a clang.


    "Now that I''ve touched you, what can you do?" Su Moyu said, and walked a few steps to childe Zuo.


    At this moment, the left childe was completely stupid. He covered his swollen cheek, looked at Su Moyu with red eyes, and said, "how dare you hit me?"


    Su Moyu looked at his expression and felt a little upset. He raised his foot towards his face and kicked him to the ground.


    "Are you blind? I''m beating you!" Su Mo Yu said coldly.


    "I want my father to tear you to pieces!" young master Zuo stood up and pointed to Su Moyu and shouted wildly.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu''s evaluation of the left childe can be said to drop again and again.


    "If you can''t fight, go home and find your father. Are you a child?" Su Moyu said and continued to approach the young master to the left.


    This left childe is a real dandy.


    Relying on the authority of his parents, he is used to bullying in Zhongzhou, and few people dare to provoke him.


    Because of this, he has never been in real danger once in his life.


    So now, when he met Su Moyu, he realized for the first time that he might die.


    "Don''t come here. As long as you let me go, I promise I won''t tell my father what happened today, okay?" he was in a mess now and didn''t have the calm and composure he had before.


    This scene was even worse in Su Moyu''s eyes.


    "You''d better die!" Su Moyu''s face was cold and his fingertips were full of sword Qi.


    "Sir, I can''t kill you!" at this time, the old ma leader who guarded the door finally reacted and shouted to Su Moyu with an arrow between Su Moyu and childe Zuo.


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "this is father Ma, isn''t it? Why can''t you kill a bastard like him?"


    Old man Ma smiled bitterly and said, "although he is a jerk, the background is too big. If you really kill him, sir, I''m afraid it will cause endless trouble!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? What trouble will there be?"


    Old man Ma was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Moyu to ask so, so he asked aloud, "have you heard of Leigong castle, sir?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "I''ve heard of chicken pot, but Leigong Castle doesn''t. is it sweet or salty?"


    Old man Ma was stunned again and immediately said with a bitter smile: "Sir, you have such accomplishments. How can you not know Leigong castle? Don''t be happy with me."


    Seeing Su Moyu''s moves before, old man Ma has regarded Su Moyu as a senior expert. Why do you believe he doesn''t know Leigong castle?


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu shook his head and said, "Uncle Ma, I''m a newcomer to Zhongzhou. I really don''t know any shit Leigong castle!"


    "Ah?" at this moment, old man Ma was really stunned.

 Chapter 414

    After being stunned for a long time, old man Ma looked up and down at Su Moyu. Seeing that he looked solemn and not like joking, he believed his words.


    But at the same time, he also secretly complained and said, "Sir, do you know that you have provoked people who should never be provoked!"


    As he spoke, the old man Ma shook his head and sighed, "have you ever heard a saying when you first came to Zhongzhou, called: one day, two places, three aristocratic families, scattered, five doors and six lonely souls."


    Su Moyu shook his head decisively and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Old man Ma sighed and said, "if so, I''ll talk to my husband."


    He paused a little and then said: "What I said just now is about the most powerful force or people in Zhongzhou. One day refers to the devil''s way of heaven. On that day, the devil''s heads in the devil''s way are extremely powerful and ruthless. If they say it alone, they are the absolute first force in Zhongzhou. However, it is precisely because they are too arrogant that they have attracted the common indignation of the world and are bullied by other parties There is no unified Zhongzhou because of the suppression of power. "


    Hearing this, Su Moyu nodded secretly and said, "the devil''s way is really powerful this day!"


    At this time, the old man Ma continued: "the so-called two places refer to the forces of the immortal city and Baijie cliff. These two forces are very mysterious and have little contact with other people in Zhongzhou, but their strength is absolutely strong. There are even legends that these two forces are enough to compete with Tianmo Dao, but no one has ever seen their real strength."


    "After that, there are three aristocratic families: the Lu family in Beimang City, the long family in sword burial City, and the left family in Leigong castle!"


    He said, glancing back at the left childe behind him, and continued: "the left childe in front of him is the only son of Zuo Shentong, the contemporary master of the left family of Leigong castle."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m still a second generation. Nice to meet you!"


    The left childe couldn''t see Su Moyu''s expression across old man ma. He thought he was really greeting himself, so he snorted coldly: "now you know you''re afraid?"


    When he said this, Su Moyu''s eyes flashed cold, while old man Ma scolded childe Zuo for many times, but he continued: "Sir, I know your cultivation is profound and your strength is superb. But after all, Leigong castle has great power and deep heritage. It is also a local snake near Baicao mountain. If you really kill this left childe here, it will do you harm but no benefit!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he looked disdainful and said, "father Ma, do you think if you let him go now, with his temper, you will give up with me?"


    Old man Ma was stunned by this problem. He slowly turned back and looked at the sinister in the eyes of young master Zuo. He didn''t know what to say.


    Su Moyu looked at his expression, snorted coldly and said, "it''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible. Even if the left supernatural power wants to avenge me in the future, I''ll wait for him!"


    With that, Su Moyu flashed over old man Ma, pointed and poked. The wind sword pointed into his heart.


    For a moment, the blood burst, and the left childe screamed and fell down.


    "You..." old man Ma was so frightened that his head grew three times. Zuo Shentong''s only son died in front of his house. How bad is this?


    However, Su Moyu''s hand is like electricity. How can he stop it?


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the thatched cottage. Then someone put his head out and looked out. After seeing the scene outside the door, he couldn''t help shouting, and then shouted, "stop!"


    It was a female voice that shouted, which surprised Su Moyu.


    He slowly turned his head and saw a thin woman in white and vegetarian clothes leaning against the door of the thatched cottage.


    This woman has a beautiful appearance and elegant temperament. Although she doesn''t have the gorgeous beauty like the country and the city, this beauty is also enough to move people''s hearts.


    If she had to pick up some problems, it was her pale face, which looked morbid.


    "Su Su, save me..." at this time, childe Zuo was still breathing. His eyes lit up when he saw the woman in white.


    After seeing the young master Zuo, the woman in white flashed a surprised look in her eyes.


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu''s heart moved.


    He remembered that the left childe had said before that he had come to see his fiancee.


    Is the woman in front of him his fiancee?


    At this time, the old man Ma saluted the woman and said, "doctor, why did you come out?"


    As soon as he said this, Su Moyu was stunned on the spot.


    "Medical fairy? She''s a medical fairy? She''s actually a woman? And according to what they said, this medical fairy seems to be the fiancee of the left childe. I almost killed her fiance now, didn''t I offend her badly? What if she makes trouble and gets sick quietly?" Su Moyu thought wildly.


    At this time, the medical fairy mailian stepped close to Su Moyu, made a ten thousand blessing gift and said, "Sir, can you sell me face and spare his life?"


    Su Moyu asked for help. He dared not offend her. He could only smile and shake his head and retreat to one side.


    The female doctor smiled at Su Moyu and looked down at the left childe lying on the ground.


    After a long time, she said, "young master Zuo, I can save you, but after you are well, can you stop harassing me?"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned for a long time.


    The so-called fiancee is just the wishful thinking of the left childe!


    The left childe on the other side also changed his face after hearing what the doctor said. Although he was angry, he was impatient. At this time, he was too hurt to offend the other party, so he had to close his eyes and acquiesce.


    Seeing this, the medical fairy finally breathed a sigh of relief, and saw her stretch out a slightly pale left hand and gently press it against the left childe''s chest.


    After a flash of white light, the wound on the left childe''s chest began to heal at a very fast speed, and soon it was intact.


    Su Moyu, who was watching this scene, was very surprised. At the same time, the doctor''s face turned white again.


    The left childe over there snorted, stood up slowly, glanced at Su Moyu nearby with some fear, and then said to the medical fairy, "Lin Susu, are you sure you won''t marry me?"


    The Doctor Lin Su wiped his forehead with his sleeve and gasped, "I''ve told you countless times. I can''t marry you!"


    Childe Zuo''s face changed for a while, and then he snorted coldly: "Lin Susu, do you know that you have such medical skills, but you can still practice medicine in Baicao mountain safely without being kidnapped by major forces. It all depends on the name of my Leigong castle. People all over the world think that you are the prospective daughter-in-law of Zuo Shentong, so you dare not be difficult for you. If you are determined not to marry me, do you think what will happen in the future?"


    This is true indeed. Without the care of his Leigong castle, how could he be here safely with the amazing medical skills of the medical fairy Lin Su? He had been caught and worked for himself.


    "Su Su has always been grateful for the care of Leigong castle, but that doesn''t mean I want to marry you, childe Zuo. I know I won''t have a good life in the future if I refuse childe Zuo today, but that''s also Su Su Su''s choice. Don''t bother childe Zuo!" Lin Su said coldly.


    Seeing Lin Su Su''s decision, the left childe knew that the other party was really determined to tear his face.


    When he thought of this, he felt a chill in his eyes, clenched his teeth and said, "Lin Su Su, we''ll see!"


    Then he turned his head, glanced at Su Moyu and said, "what you gave me today, the one surnamed Zuo must be kept in mind. There will always be a * * * * that will be returned a hundred times!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he suddenly felt a sense of killing. However, due to the relationship between Lin Susu, the medical fairy, he couldn''t kill him at the moment.


    After a little thought, he sneered and came to the left childe at an extremely fast speed. His five fingers became claws, hung wind and thunder, and stabbed him in the Dantian.


    This time, the left childe naturally can''t hide.


    Then he heard a loud noise. He flew backwards for tens of feet and barely stopped.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and childe Zuo was frightened.


    "Sir..." Lin Su frowned and just wanted to say something.


    He saw Su Moyu shaking his head and said, "doctor Xian, I promised you to spare his life, but I didn''t say he could leave safely. Don''t worry, I just wasted his cultivation and can''t die."


    After hearing this, the young master Zuo''s face changed dramatically. When he looked down at himself, he found that his Dantian had been destroyed.


    "You..." he pointed to Su Moyu and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Go away, or believe it or not, I''ll break your hands and feet one by one?" Su Mo Yu said coldly.


    Childe Zuo was stunned. Looking at Su Moyu''s cold eyes, he knew that he probably didn''t scare himself.


    In desperation, he had to stagger up, climb up the thunder car and go down the mountain.

 Chapter 415

    Lin Su Su frowned as she looked at the figure of young master Zuo leaving.


    She slowly turned her head and stared at Su Moyu for a long time. She wanted to say something, but she finally held back.


    On the other side, Su Moyu smiled awkwardly, saluted Lin Susu and said, "I don''t know the legendary medical fairy is actually a girl. I''ll meet Su Moyu next week."


    He saw Lin Su hum, turned his head and said, "No."


    Then she said to the old man, "Uncle Ma, pack up and salute. Let''s go."


    "Yes!" the old man quickly replied.


    Indeed, now they have annoyed Leigong castle. They can''t stay in Baicao mountain.


    "Doctor immortal, stay!" Su Moyu hurried out of his voice.


    Lin Susu turned back slowly, looked at Su Moyu coldly and said, "what else do you want?" although she was polite, anyone could hear it. She was a little angry at the moment.


    Su Moyu saluted again and said, "I have a friend who was seriously injured and asked the doctor to help me!"


    Before Lin Susu spoke, old man Ma said: "you are so powerful that you don''t even pay attention to Leigong castle. Why do you come here for medical treatment? We can''t compare with you. We''re afraid of Leigong castle''s revenge. We''re in a hurry. Please ask for another expert!"


    Su Moyu''s heart sank when he heard this. Sure enough, his behavior just now annoyed the other party.


    Although old man Ma said so, Lin Su Su hesitated and said, "where is the injured?"


    Su Moyu was so happy that he quickly called ya''er in the distance, quietly held the sleeping in front of Lin Susu and said, "that''s the child."


    While talking, Su Moyu untied the wool felt and revealed her wound.


    Looking at Bai quietly, Lin Su Su frowned and said, "who is so crazy that he treats a child like this!"


    Su Moyu sighed, but didn''t answer her question. He just whispered, "excuse me, doctor Xian, can this injury be cured?"


    Lin Su Su looked up at him, nodded and said, "it should be OK."


    While talking, she put her hand on Bai quietly''s wound. For a moment, white brilliance flickered, but Bai quietly''s injury didn''t get better at all.


    At this moment, Lin Su Su''s face suddenly changed. She suddenly looked up at Su Moyu and said, "who is this child? How can she have such a strong body?"


    Su Moyu was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    After all, Tianmo Dao has a bad reputation in Zhongzhou. If Bai quietly''s true identity is told to each other, God knows if it will bring any trouble.


    At this time, Lou Lan suddenly said, "this child is from the demon domain. He is a hybrid of human and demon, so his body is much stronger. As for who she is, we don''t know very well. We are entrusted by others!"


    Lou Lan''s words are not a complete lie.


    Lin Su Su over there nodded suspiciously and said, "because she is too strong, it''s difficult to repair. In short, take her in first, and I''ll find a way slowly!"


    When old man Ma listened, his face suddenly changed and said, "doctor, we''re not going?"


    Lin Su Su sighed and said, "the doctor is kind-hearted. There''s no reason why he can''t save at the sight of death. Carry it in first."


    After hearing her words, Su Moyu''s heart was warm.


    Before that, he had heard many rumors about Lin Susu. According to the rumors, although the medical immortal was good at medicine, he was a greedy man.


    No matter who comes to ask for medicine, he will collect a lot of fairy elixir.


    But now it seems that where is such a thing? It seems that the rumors can''t be trusted!


    Thinking like this, he already held Bai quietly and followed Lin Susu''s footsteps into the thatched cottage.


    After several twists and turns, he came to a hut in the backyard of the thatched cottage.


    With Lin Su Su''s hint, he quietly placed Bai on a wooden bed.


    Lin Su Su straightened her skirt and sat next to Bai quietly again. After carefully checking it several times, she nodded and said, "sure enough, there are different meridians. It''s not like ordinary humans, but the physical strength is too scary."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu hurriedly asked, "can it be cured?"


    Lin Su Su nodded slightly and said, "yes, but I need a lot of fairy pills, spirit grass, or other natural materials and earth treasures. The more, the better!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned, turned his hand a moment later, took out a bottle of life water, handed it to the other party, and said, "do you think this is OK?"


    Lin Su Su didn''t care at first. After taking the bottle, she sniffed it at the tip of her nose and immediately lost her countenance and said, "what''s this?"


    Su Moyu was concerned and said, "why? Can''t you?"


    Lin Susu shook her head and said, "yes, of course. It''s just what water it is. It has such a strong vitality."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he was relieved and said, "this thing is called the water of life. It is a specialty of Shuhai."


    "Shuhai?" Lin Su Su thought for a moment, but then came back and said to Su Moyu, "but... This bottle is not enough. How much do you have?"


    Su Moyu did not hesitate. As soon as his long sleeve was thrown away, a whole large water tank stood in the room.


    "Are these enough?" he asked hurriedly.


    Lin Su Su was stunned. As a doctor, she naturally understood the value of the water of life.


    But the guy in front of her actually took out so much as he turned his hand, which really startled her.


    "She has a special constitution and it''s difficult to repair, so I''m not sure whether it''s enough. But you''re really willing to take this thing to save people? Who is she?" Lin Su asked with a frown.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "a friend I met a few days ago, as long as you can cure her injury, how much water of life do you want, just speak!"


    Hearing this, Lin Su Su was shocked.


    A friend I met a few days ago can do so for her.


    It seems that this young man seems


    Thinking like this, she hesitated a little, turned her head and looked at the people behind Su Moyu and said, "go out except him!"


    Lou Lan and ya''er, who were behind Su Moyu, although they were also very worried, saw that the doctor immortal opened his mouth and didn''t say much, so they withdrew one by one.


    After everyone quit, Lin Su Su sighed and said: "Originally, my secret will never be revealed easily. But next, I''m not sure how much life water will be consumed to cure the little girl''s injury, and it''s too precious to say if you don''t watch it. Moreover, I think you are a little annoying sometimes, but your heart is not bad, so I''ll make an exception and let you see it once, but you''re not so bad You must keep your mouth shut and tell no one! "


    When she said this, Su Moyu quickly got up and respectfully said, "yes, I must keep my mouth shut!"


    Lin Su Su glanced at him, shook her head, stretched out her hand and took something out of her sleeve.


    Su Moyu watched, his eyes suddenly shining.


    "So it is!" he said in his heart.

 Chapter 416

    At this time, Lin Susu also held a big flag with pure white and countless ancient characters on it.


    "Taigu eight immortals flag, is this a living flag?" Su Moyu asked in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Lin Su Su was stunned and said, "you actually know him?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "because I''m also the flag bearer."


    Lin Su was stunned and said, "seriously?"


    Su Moyu nodded silently, then stretched out his hand and directly took out his five flags of water, fire, wind, thunder and death.


    Lin Su Su was stunned by this scene.


    It should be noted that the Taigu eight immortals flag, whether in Yunzhou or Zhongzhou, is a legendary treasure.


    As long as you get one of the eight banners, you can do something.


    Su Moyu in front of him actually took out five shots as soon as he stretched out his hand, which really startled Lin Susu.


    Moreover, after seeing this scene, she naturally thought of some things.


    "Did this guy guess that I had the birth flag, so he played such a play to cheat my trust and rob me after I took the birth flag?" with this idea, she unconsciously stepped back two steps and protected her chest with one hand for fear that Su Moyu would be bad for her.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu was stunned and immediately understood what she was thinking.


    So he smiled and said, "don''t worry, I don''t care to do such a thing as forcible robbery. If you''re really upset, I''ll just go out."


    With that, he turned and walked out.


    This time, Lin Su Su was surprised. At the moment Su Moyu pushed the door, she suddenly said, "no, you''d better stay!"


    When she said this, she put her hair together and put it on her head. Then she held the green flag and pointed to the jar of water of life.


    In an instant, the water of life turned into a strong breath of life, poured into the living flag, and disappeared into Lin Su Su''s body.


    This big jar of water was full, but it was only a dozen hours before it came to an end.


    After that, Lin Su Su gasped slightly, pinched the formula with one hand, and then lit it on Bai quietly''s wound.


    In a flash, a white light, if any, followed Lin Su Su''s fingers and disappeared into Bai''s quiet body.


    He saw the blackened wound and suddenly began to wriggle.


    Then, in Su Moyu''s surprised eyes, he began to produce flesh and blood.


    But it was too slow.


    A quarter of an hour later, even one arm had not been repaired, but Lin Su was already sweating.


    "Come again!" she turned her head and looked at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu knew when he stood up. He felt that he had taken another jar out, and Lin Susu followed suit. After absorbing the water of life, he continued to quietly heal Bai.


    In this cycle, it has consumed 13 cylinders of water of life, and Bai quietly''s body has been repaired as before.


    Lin Susu on the other side was so tired that she sat on the ground.


    "People say that the medicine fairy of Baicao mountain is greedy for money and good goods. How do you know that the reason why you ask for Xiandan lingcao is not for yourself, but for healing them!" Su Moyu sighed aside.


    "The injury has been basically repaired, but after all, the injury has been delayed for a long time. I can''t hold it when she wants to come over." Lin Susu sighed.


    Su Moyu glanced at the bed and saw that Bai quietly still didn''t wake up, but his face was obviously better. He knew that Lin Susu was telling the truth.


    "Thank you, Doctor Lin!" Su Moyu bowed.


    Lin Su Su nodded slightly and did not speak.


    After the previous treatment, it seemed that she had spent a lot of energy. Her face was more pale than before.


    Just as Su Moyu was about to say something, he suddenly saw Lin Su covering his mouth with his sleeve. After retching for a long time, he took it away.


    Although she was very careful, Su Moyu vaguely saw that there was blood on her cuff.


    "Well... What''s the matter with you?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    Lin Su Su shook her head and said, "there''s something wrong with the old man. He can''t die."


    This completely stunned Su Moyu and said in surprise, "is it difficult for you to be a doctor? Are you sick yourself?"


    Lin Susu looked up at him for a while. After a little hesitation, she sighed and said, "it''s not sick, but there''s something wrong with practicing kung fu."


    "Oh? Can you tell me?" Su Moyu asked.


    After thinking about it, Lin Su Su nodded and said: "There''s nothing to say, just a few years ago, when I was young, I got this flag from Shifu. Then Shifu asked me to practice the skills on the flag and help him practice. But at that time, I was still shallow, but I was constantly squeezed by Shifu, resulting in the imbalance of Yin and Yang in my body. I couldn''t recover from the disease. But it''s not a serious disease, but I''m easy to get tired, Plus, I often spit blood. "


    Su Moyu frowned when he heard this. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed Lin Su Su''s wrist.


    The latter was startled, but he had no strength for a long time and couldn''t get rid of it. He could only be grasped by Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu closed his eyes and carefully examined her pulse. His face was also dignified.


    "What did your master do when Yang was flourishing and Yin was declining so much?" he said with a frozen eyebrow.


    Lin Su Su suddenly pulled back her hand, bit her lip and held it for a long time before saying, "I don''t want to talk about this topic anymore. Now the little girl''s injury has been cured. Take her with you."


    Su Moyu was stunned and hurriedly said, "if we leave, what will you do?"


    Lin Su Su flashed an angry look on her face and said, "what does it have to do with you? Let you go!"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. The reason why you were forced to leave this time is not that I abandoned the left childe. If I let you go at this time, I''m ashamed. I think she won''t agree."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Bai lying in bed.


    "What do you want?" Lin Su Su asked with a stare.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "either let me take you away now, or I''ll watch here. I''ll leave after you recover!"


    Lin Susu stared at Su Moyu for a long time before gritting her teeth and saying, "you don''t have to take care of my business!"


    Su Moyu said firmly, "I have to control it!"


    When they spoke, they became more energetic. Two pairs of big eyes stared at each other, and no one would give in. For half an hour, no one spoke.


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door.


    They turned their heads at the same time and looked at the direction of the footsteps.


    "Doctor immortal, it''s bad!" old man Ma''s anxious voice came outside the door.


    At the same time, at the foot of Baicao mountain, an old Taoist with Hefa Tongyan stood with a brush in his hand.


    Behind him were two groveling old men in Chinese clothes.


    "That is to say, the left Castle leader wouldn''t mind killing her, would he?" the old Taoist asked.


    The two people behind him looked at each other, and one of them said, "the left Castle master means that you must kill her in case you fall into the hands of Tianmo Dao!"


    "Very good!" the old Taoist raised his mouth and walked forward.

 Chapter 417

    Su Moyu and Lin Susu, who were still in the thatched cottage, were surprised when they heard old man Ma''s voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Susu stood up, but there was still some vanity under her feet.


    "Down the mountain... There are people!" old man Ma''s voice was obviously trembling.


    "Who? Is it the left supernatural power?" Lin Su Su was also worried.


    It was not long ago that Su Moyu abandoned Zuo Shentong''s only son. Now it is not impossible for the castle master of Leigong castle to come here.


    At the thought of Zuo Shentong''s strong cultivation, Lin Susu also had a headache.


    "Not... Not Zuo Shentong, but immortal Xuanhe!" old man Ma trembled.


    "Xuanhe? The Xuanhe who is one of the four scattered people?" Lin Su Su''s face was pale, and Su Moyu frowned.


    "Yes, and accompanied by two Dharma guardians of Leigong castle, I''m afraid..." old man Ma turned pale and didn''t say anything next, but neither Su Moyu nor Lin Susu knew what he meant.


    "I can''t help it. Go out and see what he wants to do!" Lin Su thought about it and knew that avoiding was not the way, so she had to bite the bullet.


    With that, she turned her head, looked at Su Moyu and said, "it''s none of your business here. Take the little girl and go!"


    Su Moyu didn''t say much, so he walked to the bed and quietly picked up Bai, who was still sleeping.


    Bai quietly and immortal Xuanhe are mortal enemies. If they are seen by each other, what''s better?


    Seeing Su Moyu leaving quietly with Bai in his arms, Lin Su Su suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    But a moment later, he returned to his mind and said in his heart, "it''s all right. After all, his opponent is a monster such as immortal Xuanhe. It''s natural for him to be afraid of running away."


    Although so comforting, there is still lingering sadness in my heart.


    "Doctor Xian, I think it''s better to... Hand over those guys. Maybe the Xuanhe will give you a horse because he cares about your reputation." old man Ma comforted.


    But Lin Susu shook his head and said, "no, I''ll just meet him!"


    Then he strode down the mountain.


    At this time, immortal Xuanhe walked up the mountain at the same speed. Soon after, they met halfway up the mountain.


    Although they had never met before, Lin Susu knew his identity after only feeling the strong and distorted breath from immortal Xuanhe.


    "Lin Susu visited immortal Xuanhe. I don''t know why he came all the way to my Baicao mountain, but did he come to see a doctor?" Lin Susu squeezed out a smile and said to immortal Xuanhe.


    Immortal Xuanhe smiled and said, "Lord Lao Yixian is worried. I have no disease or injury."


    Lin Su Su pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, in that case, what can I do for you?"


    Immortal Xuanhe stroked his beard and said, "look for someone!"


    Lin Su Su was surprised by this answer. After hesitating for a moment, she asked again, "I don''t know who the real person is looking for?"


    Immortal Xuanhe smiled and said: "I don''t know if the medical immortal has heard that about two months ago, the powerful devil of the poor and the heavenly devil had a fight in the territory of the moon wheel. As a result, the devil couldn''t defeat me and was seriously injured by me. Unfortunately, I thought of my benevolence and let her get a loophole and escape. Then I chased her for two months. However, the devil was already scared and fled everywhere, so that I couldn''t find her However, I thought about it. Since she was so badly injured and wanted to live, she had to come to your doctor for treatment. So I came to the foot of Baicao mountain and waited for her to throw herself into the net! "


    When he said this, Lin Su Su felt a little relieved, forced a smile and said, "since the immortal is waiting for someone, it''s inconvenient for me to disturb."


    Then she planned to go back to the top of the mountain.


    But at this time, he saw immortal Xuanhe waving his hand and said, "go slowly, doctor. My words haven''t finished yet."


    Lin Su Su was reluctant, but now she had to turn around and ask with a smile, "what else can I do for you?"


    Seeing immortal Xuanhe smiled and said, "as everyone knows, this Baicao mountain is the territory of the left magic power of Leigong castle. The old guy has great magic power, and there are few enemies in Zhongzhou. It is because of his protection that the medical immortal can practice medicine safely for more than ten years without being disturbed by various forces, right?"


    Lin Su Su nodded and said, "yes, I''ll keep in mind the care of Lord Zuo Shentong at the next moment."


    Immortal Xuanhe smiled and said, "so this time, I came to Baicao mountain and specially asked about the meaning of Zuo Shentong. It''s a pity that Mr. Zuo went to the far north for an important matter. Therefore, I can only tell you one thing through the method of transmitting sound from thousands of miles!"


    He said, stepping forward slowly and said: "it''s said that the doctor immortal collaborated with outsiders to abolish the cultivation of the left childe. Zuo Shentong was angry and asked me to kill you and the guy who did it!"


    After that, immortal Xuanhe stared at Lin Susu with a smile.


    Lin Susu''s heart sank suddenly. Looking at the eyes of immortal Xuanhe, she felt like falling into an ice cave.


    After a long time, she said, "since you want to kill me, why does the real person say so much to me?"


    Immortal Xuanhe laughed at the speech and said, "sure enough, the medical immortal is smart and can guess my mind. Indeed, I really don''t want to kill you at this time, but after all, Mr. Zuo Shentong made a speech and made it difficult for me!"


    Lin Susu bit her teeth and said, "if you have something to say, you can say it directly."


    "Happy!" immortal Xuanhe smiled and twisted his beard: "The medical immortal has superb medical skills and is a rare talent for thousands of years. I have always cherished my talent. I really can''t bear to let me kill you. Moreover, not long ago, I got a set of double cultivation method in a secret place, and I haven''t found a suitable successor. As long as you are willing to worship the poor Taoist priest as a teacher and study the mystery of the double cultivation method with the poor Taoist priest night and night, you can not only save your life, but also save your life Improve accomplishments! "


    Lin Su was gnashing her teeth when she said this.


    What is the double cultivation method? It''s just to make yourself a plaything under his crotch?


    "Immortal, you''d better find someone else. Lin Su Su would rather die!" Lin Su raised her head.


    Immortal Xuanhe sneered and said, "are you really willing to die now? If you agree to this condition, I can give you an extra promise: I will help you get rid of your former master, the master who killed your whole family and made your life worse than death!"


    Hearing this, Lin Su Su was shocked. She suddenly looked up and said, "how do you know this?"


    Immortal Xuanhe smiled and said, "there''s nothing I don''t know in the world. For example, your master, there are not many people who can find her in the world. I''m one. There are not many people who can kill her, and I''m one!"


    Speaking of this, he put his hands on his back, walked towards Lin Susu and said, "what? As long as you promise me, I''ll help you take revenge and improve your accomplishments. You can also use the double cultivation method to make you feel boundless happiness. What are you hesitating about?"


    Hearing Lin Susu here, she felt sick.


    Although she never forgot about revenge, she really didn''t think about selling her body for revenge, otherwise she wouldn''t refuse the left childe.


    Just when she was thinking about how to refuse immortal Xuanhe and save her life, a voice suddenly came not far behind her: "since the double cultivation method has so many advantages, why don''t you go home to find your mother? It can improve your mother''s cultivation, make her happy and reflect your filial piety!"

 Chapter 418

    After hearing this sentence, immortal Xuanhe suddenly flew into a rage and shouted, "who is talking nonsense? Get out and die quickly!"


    Lin Su Su was surprised.


    She turned slowly and saw Su Moyu walking slowly in the shady place on the mountain.


    "Haven''t you gone, you fellow?" Lin Su Su doubted.


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "who said I was gone? I just sent the child to them to save blood."


    Lin Su Su said anxiously, "you fool, do you know how dangerous it is here?"


    Su Moyu choked, "you are a fool. You dare to come down alone when you know the danger!"


    As soon as they said a word, they began to fight in front of immortal Xuanhe and completely hung the latter aside, as if he didn''t exist at all.


    This is an absolute humiliation to immortal Xuanhe!


    "Enough!" he snapped, interrupting the conversation.


    Su Mo Yu glanced at Lin Su Su and said, "I''ll quarrel with you when I take care of this old miscellaneous hair!"


    When immortal Xuanhe heard this sentence, he was so angry that he burst his lungs.


    After staring at Su Moyu for a long time, he suddenly woke up and said, "Oh? So, you are the partner who abandoned childe Zuo? Well, killing you is an explanation to Zuo Shentong!"


    Until then, immortal Xuanhe still didn''t want to kill Lin Susu.


    One of the reasons for his lust for Lin Su Su''s beauty is his ability.


    Zuo Shentong''s family has a great cause. It doesn''t hurt to kill a Lin Susu.


    But immortal Xuanhe couldn''t. He thought that if he could take Lin Susu''s body and soul for himself in the future, how much help would it be to his future practice path?


    "Step back and see me deal with him!" Su Moyu said this with his back to Lin Susu, then turned his hand and took out his Styx sword. At the same time, he launched the spirit sword formula to directly soar his cultivation to the beginning of extinction.


    Facing one of the strongest experts in Zhongzhou, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Oh? There''s also such a secret method to improve cultivation. No wonder you can abolish childe Zuo. Unfortunately, it''s eighteen thousand miles worse than me!" immortal Xuanhe sneered.


    "A thousand cuts in an instant!" Su Moyu didn''t dare to hold it up. He came up and took out his most proud move. When the black wings fanned, the whole person immediately disappeared.


    "So fast!" immortal Xuanhe was surprised and quickly threw the dust and tried to force Su Moyu away.


    But his speed was still a little worse than that of Su Moyu. When the dust blew out, a wound had been cut on his body.


    "Go away!" immortal Xuanhe drank violently, and a burst of breath burst out all over his body.


    In an instant, with him as the center, within a radius of more than ten feet, they were annihilated by this breath.


    Su Moyu felt the strength of this breath in advance and retreated first, so that he was not affected.


    "It''s really a top book in Zhongzhou!" Su Moyu sighed, then disappeared again and killed immortal Xuanhe.


    "I see. No wonder it''s so rampant. It seems that it''s no less than the sword demon Fuyue!" immortal Xuanhe nodded as he watched Su Moyu disappear from his eyes.


    But what made Su Moyu uneasy was that this guy didn''t seem flustered after seeing his speed.


    However, Su Moyu cut the sword without hesitation.


    Seeing that the sword was about to be cut on him, immortal Xuanhe didn''t hide or Flash this time, even without defense.


    In an instant, Su Moyu fell with a sword, but he was surprised.


    Because of this sword, he cut it off!


    "How could it be?" Su Moyu was shocked and inexplicable. He clearly saw it right before he came out of the sword. Why did he cut it empty?


    This has never happened.


    At this time, I heard immortal Xuanhe cold hum: "boy, even Fu Yue himself is not my opponent, let alone you!"


    After he finished, immortal Xuanhe''s momentum immediately climbed up.


    Su Moyu knew that he probably wanted to use the previous move again.


    Thinking of this, he flew back suddenly.


    However, what he never thought of was that he was still bombarded by an angry wave after he had quit dozens of feet away.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Su Moyu''s mouth, and the right hand holding the sword was also burning.


    Turning his head, he saw that his right hand was covered with flesh and blood.


    "How did he hit me at such a long distance?" Su Moyu turned to look at his side and found that he was not affected anywhere except where he was standing.


    Therefore, it is certain that the other party''s move is to catch up with himself, but with his own speed, how can the other party catch up?


    Just then, Lin Susu, who was watching the battle from a distance, flew over and grabbed Su Moyu''s injured arm. A white light flashed across, and his wound healed in an instant.


    Looking at this scene, immortal Xuanhe, with golden eyes, said to himself, "it''s really a powerful medical skill. I must get you!"


    With that, he raised the dust in his hand and stood in place with a wave.


    At this time, he was more than ten feet away from Su Moyu, and the immortal Xuanhe waved, and there was no excess aura on the dust. Obviously, it was not a long-range attack, so Su Moyu didn''t care.


    But in the next moment, his shoulder suddenly had a sharp pain and a strong force pressed down from above.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, Su Moyu''s shoulder was dislocated!


    "How could it be? Without aura fluctuation, how did he hit me?" Su Moyu was completely confused.


    "Healing!" Lin Susu, standing next to Su Moyu, continued to heal Su Moyu with his strength.


    "Mr. Su, immortal Xuanhe is one of the four scattered people in Zhongzhou. He not only has a high realm, but also understands his own rules. Although I only heard about it, it is said that immortal Xuanhe can really control the space around him..." old man Ma, who was watching the war, saw that the situation was bad and quickly reminded him.


    "I see. No wonder my sword will cut off, and he can hit me regardless of the distance. It seems that the space is distorted!" Su Moyu said secretly in his heart.


    But at this time, immortal Xuanhe, whose ability was called broken, suddenly sank his face and shouted, "shut up!"


    Then he threw a punch in the air.


    At the same time, old man Ma, who was dozens of feet away, flew out directly, and a mouthful of fresh blood spewed out of his mouth.


    "Uncle Ma!" Lin Su Su exclaimed, and ran towards old man ma.


    She has excellent medical skills. As long as people are not dead, she will be able to save them.


    However, before she approached, she chose a real person and blew out another punch.


    In an instant, old man Ma''s head broke open.


    At this moment, she could not die any more. Even Lin Suu''s medical skills were completely powerless.


    "Uncle ma..." Lin Susu sat down and hesitated for a moment.


    This old man Ma is not old friends and relatives with her.


    She was just a practitioner saved by her own medical skills many years ago.


    However, the old man is a man of friendship. Since he was rescued by her, he has been following her for more than ten years in order to repay her kindness.


    But I didn''t expect to die in front of myself today.


    "You bastard!" after seeing this scene, Su Moyu was also angry for a moment. He moved at his feet and killed immortal Xuanhe.


    "You die too!" while talking, immortal Xuanhe hit out again. Even if he couldn''t kill Su Moyu, it was enough to seriously hurt him.


    But what he never expected was that his punch was also empty.


    "How could it be?" immortal Xuanhe exclaimed, but heard a violent explosion not far behind him.


    Turning his head, Su Moyu held the Styx sword and stared at himself.


    "Is it difficult... Did he also understand the rules? And it seems to be the rules of space!" immortal Xuanhe had waves for the first time.


    Just then, Su Moyu over there disappeared again.

 Chapter 419

    In an instant, a roar sounded on the back of immortal Xuanhe.


    When immortal Xuanhe turned his head again, Su Moyu there had disappeared again, and then appeared in a place where Xuanhe should not appear more than ten feet away from receiving money.


    Boom!


    A roar sounded. Su Moyu didn''t look at the black crane, so he quickly moved out again according to the rules of the end of the world.


    "Why did he attack there? No matter how you look at it, you shouldn''t be there?" immortal Xuanhe was puzzled for a while.


    When he was suspicious, Su Moyu and the over there blinked for more than ten times, but each time they were quite far away from immortal Xuanhe.


    Moreover, he never looked at himself.


    After staring at Su Moyu and observing for a long time, immortal Xuanhe suddenly felt a chill in his heart and said secretly, "is it difficult to be this boy..."


    Xuanhe has the power to distort space, which invalidates Su Moyu''s speed.


    Even if Su Moyu understood the rules of space, he could not approach himself accurately.


    Because the space on the side of immortal Xuanhe is completely distorted.


    As long as Su Moyu observes with his eyes and even with his spiritual consciousness, what he sees and senses is an illusion given to him by immortal Xuanhe.


    In this way, the more you want to get close to Xuanhe, the harder it is to get close.


    So Su Moyu at the moment simply did the opposite.


    Holding a sword in your hand, you have no thoughts in your heart. No matter where the enemy is, it is a random blink, and then a random chop.


    This kind of play is similar to gambling.


    He didn''t know where he would appear in the next moment, and immortal Xuanhe naturally didn''t know.


    Since he doesn''t know, Xuanhe can''t purposefully distort the space. He can only rely on luck.


    In this way, in theory, Su Moyu still had a chance to get close to each other.


    But such a chance is too small, and two people can''t touch anyone. This battle is particularly long.


    Lin Susu, who was watching the battle, dried her tears and looked shocked at Su Moyu''s battle.


    She never thought that Su Moyu could stand off with immortal Xuanhe for such a long time.


    Who is immortal Xuanhe? He is one of the four scattered people in Zhongzhou. He is one of the top figures in Zhongzhou.


    And this young man has such strong strength. Who is he?


    Why have you never heard of this character before?


    This fierce but boring battle has been deadlocked for more than two hours. The two people who are proficient in space rules have never won or lost.


    But in this fierce battle, Su Moyu added a lot of experience to his use of the world.


    When dealing with immortal Xuanhe, it becomes more and more relaxed.


    But immortal Xuanhe on the other side was getting more and more anxious.


    After all, for him, Su Moyu was just an unknown wild boy, but he forced himself to this point.


    If you can''t kill him today, won''t you disgrace yourself if you spread your anger?


    Thinking of this, he was more and more determined to kill, but he could not find the opportunity.


    Suddenly, his eyes tilted and he saw Lin Su Su watching the war in the distance. His heart suddenly moved.


    "Yes! If I attack that girl, the boy will not sit idly by! As long as he goes to rescue, he must meet with the front. In terms of skill, I''m obviously better. If I collide with the front, it must be me!" immortal Xuanhe made up his mind, suddenly snorted coldly, then floated and flew directly towards Lin Susu.


    "Boy, I''ll kill this girl first and then clean you up!" his voice was very loud, for fear that Su Moyu couldn''t hear it.


    Seeing his murderous rush to Lin Susu, Su Moyu naturally understood what he wanted to do.


    "Is it necessary to save the enemy? You don''t know. I''ve been waiting for this moment!" a trace of madness flashed in Su Moyu''s eyes. Sure enough, it suddenly moved to Lin Susu.


    Originally, Lin Susu had been watching the war, but unexpectedly, immortal Xuanhe suddenly killed himself.


    Although she has a good reputation as a medicine fairy, she is just a practitioner in the middle of robbery.


    Moreover, she had hardly practiced the martial arts that could fight. When she saw immortal Xuanhe rushing towards her, she almost had no other reaction except screaming.


    "Are you going to die!" a burst of reluctance flashed through her heart, but there was no way.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly blocked between her and immortal Xuanhe.


    "Boy, I knew it would be like this!" a trace of fierceness flashed in the eyes of immortal Xuanhe, raised the dust and threw it down at Su Moyu.


    In his calculation, Su Moyu would raise his sword to block him. In that case, his door would be empty, and one palm of his remaining hand would be enough to kill him.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Su Moyu didn''t mean to stop him at all. Instead, he raised his sword and stabbed immortal Xuanhe in the chest.


    "Do you want to play the trick of losing both?" immortal Xuanhe was cold in his heart, but did not withdraw the dust, but continued to hit Su Moyu''s head with the dust. At the same time, he stretched out his other hand with great strength and patted down the Styx sword in Su Moyu''s hand.


    Boom!


    After a muffled sound, immortal Xuanhe''s dust fell on Su Moyu.


    But at the last moment, Su Moyu turned his head and let the dust hit his left shoulder and destroyed his whole left arm.


    On the other hand, Su Moyu''s sword, which had stabbed the other party''s chest, also deviated from the direction and did not stab the other party''s chest under the bombardment of immortal Xuanhe''s palm.


    At first glance, in contrast, Su Moyu seems to have lost, and he lost miserably.


    But the next moment, immortal Xuanhe screamed first.


    Because Su Moyu''s previous sword, although it was slapped down and deviated from the direction by immortal Xuanhe, still hurt him.


    And it hurt the point!


    At this time, there was a damp red under the crotch of immortal Xuanhe, and on the ground between his legs, something that looked a little indecent fell straight to the ground.


    With this sword, Su Moyu actually cut off his life.


    "I''ll tear you to pieces!" immortal Xuanhe roared and rushed towards Su Moyu.


    At this time, Su Moyu was seriously injured and couldn''t resist him. He had to pick up Lin Susu behind him and retreat thousands of feet away in a blink.


    "Your hand... I''ll help you heal!" seeing Su Moyu and his destroyed arm, Lin Susu''s face became more and more pale. She felt that she could heal Su Moyu''s injury with her own skills.


    However, at the moment, Lin Su Su''s living power and little left, so Su Moyu''s recovery is a little slow.


    At this time, immortal Xuanhe has rushed over again.


    "Grandma, fight with the old boy!" Su Moyu whispered to himself, and planned to fight with immortal Xuanhe again.


    However, at this time, a burst of extremely harsh hoarse laughter came: "master Xuanhe, do you want to help?"

 Chapter 420

    After hearing the sound, immortal Xuanhe and Su Moyu stopped at the same time and turned to look at the source of the sound.


    I saw a guy with short stature sitting on the fork of a crooked neck tree.


    This guy''s figure is no different from that of a child, but his appearance is that of an adult, so he looks very strange.


    "Duobao boy?" Lin Susu, leaning against Su Moyu, suddenly changed her face after seeing each other.


    "Who is that?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    "The leader of Baibao sect, one of the five major sects in Zhongzhou, is actually no weaker than Xuanhe, and it is said that he has several powerful magic weapons in his hand, which are very difficult to deal with!" Lin Susu explained in a low voice.


    Su Moyu''s heart sank again when he heard this.


    A black crane made him anxious.


    Wouldn''t it be worse to have another Duobao boy more powerful than Xuanhe?


    But at this time, a cold hum came from the other direction.


    When they looked back, they saw a strong man with a bearded face standing with his hands around him. Together with Duobao boy and immortal Xuanhe, they surrounded Su Moyu in a triangle.


    "Who is this man?" Su Moyu asked aloud. He could feel that the strength of this bearded man seemed to be equal to that of Xuanhe.


    "Zhong Li Jinghai... The leader of the Chi Tian sect, one of the five major sects, can''t be underestimated." Lin Su shuddered.


    She really couldn''t figure out why these top dignitaries in Zhongzhou suddenly appeared on Baicao mountain.


    Is it because the son of Zuo Shentong was abolished?


    Doesn''t that make sense?


    There is also immortal Xuanhe who has doubts about this.


    He pressed down his pain, turned his head and stared at the two people: "Why are you two here? Did Zuo Shentong invite you? No, it can''t be so fast!"


    The Duobao boy over there smiled strangely and said, "the war is imminent. We''re here to invite the female doctor in front of us."


    Immortal Xuanhe was stunned and said, "the war is coming? What do you mean?"


    On the other side, the clock left Jinghai and said: "Master Mo finally persuaded the dragon family in the sword burial city to fight against Tianmo Dao with us a few days ago. Now, among the major forces in Zhongzhou, three of the three generations, three of the four scattered people, and five major gates have torn their faces with Tianmo Dao and are ready to completely destroy its inheritance. In case, master Mo said that he would take the medical immortal into his own hands anyway I just invited the two of us to come, but I didn''t expect that immortal Xuanhe had arrived first and was beaten so badly by a little hairy child. "


    While talking, Zhong lijinghai glanced at the crotch of immortal Xuanhe.


    When he said this, immortal Xuanhe''s face suddenly sank.


    It''s a great humiliation for experts like Su Moyu to fight with such an unknown boy for so long.


    And now he was killed by the other party, which made him crazy.


    "I don''t care about the life of the medical fairy, but today this boy must die in my hand!" immortal Xuanhe gnashed his teeth and said.


    "Have you ever beaten others?" the Duobao boy asked with a smile.


    "Shut up!" Xuanhe said angrily.


    Duobao smiled, turned to Su Moyu and asked, "boy, what''s your name? No matter you can''t live today, I have to pass on your name for you!"


    "Su Moyu!" Su Moyu calmly reported his name, and the injury to his arm was completely cured by Lin Susu.


    However, after this treatment, Lin Susu almost had no strength to stand.


    "Duobao boy, you think highly of this boy. How can he escape with the three of us here?" Zhong lijinghai said with disdain on his face.


    At this time, Su Moyu sighed in his heart.


    Originally, in his plan, he wanted to have a good fight with Xuanhe.


    But at this time, the other party came to help, and Lin Su Su was like this again. He was afraid that he would hate it if he fought again.


    So after thinking about it, he shook his head and sighed, "although I really want to share the victory with you, now is not the time. I have to go."


    "Go? Are you kidding? Do you think the three of us are furnishings?" the clock over there couldn''t help sneering at Jinghai.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "if you have the ability, stop me and try!"


    At this time, immortal Xuanhe suddenly turned white and said, "be careful, this boy will..."


    But before they finished, Su Moyu and Lin Susu over there had disappeared in place.


    "What''s the matter?" a confident Duobao boy was shocked now.


    "You two guys who are in the way, this boy also knows some space rules and can blink!" immortal Xuanhe said angrily.


    "You old boy, why didn''t you say it earlier?" cried the boy Duobao.


    "Before he and I started, they were blinking in a small range, so I thought he didn''t take it seriously because his blinking distance was limited. Who knows him..." immortal Xuanhe regretted.


    At present, there is no breath of Su Moyu on the Baicao mountain.


    "This boy doesn''t matter. If we let the medical immortal fall into the hands of Tianmo Dao, it will be very bad for us!" Zhong lijinghai said calmly.


    "Yes, if we can''t find a medical fairy, our immortal Xuanhe is afraid to be a father-in-law of Xuanhe!" when Duobao arrived, he didn''t forget to stimulate immortal Xuanhe.


    "Do you want to die?" immortal Xuanhe angrily scolded.


    "Come if you have the ability!" Duobao boy is not willing to show weakness.


    "Shut up, what time is it now? It''s still infighting!" Zhong lijinghai roared.


    At this moment, the two people were silent.


    "It''s just that Zhongzhou is so big that the boy has the magic power of blinking. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find him again." Duobao boy''s face is not good at the moment.


    "I know a man, I can find him!" Zhong Lijing said.


    "Who?" immortal Xuanhe asked. At the moment, he was most concerned about the whereabouts of Su Moyu and others.


    First, he really hates Su Moyu. Second, he needs Lin Susu''s medical skills very much.


    Only in this way can he become a normal man.


    "Who else?" Zhong lijinghai asked back and went down the mountain.


    For a moment, immortal Xuanhe also understood and said in a voice, "yes! Yes! As long as you find him, you can catch the boy!"


    On the other side, after several blinks, Su Moyu went to a valley thousands of miles south of Baicao mountain.


    There, Lou Lan and ya''er, who went down Baicao mountain in advance, had already been waiting there.


    After seeing them, Su Moyu suddenly nodded on one knee, and his whole momentum declined.


    Today, his spirit sword formula was a little fierce, and the side effects finally appeared.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Susu looked concerned, but she wasn''t in good shape at the moment and couldn''t help Su Moyu.


    "Nothing, just collapsed." Su Moyu shook his head.


    With the help of Lou Lan, Su Moyu easily stood up again.


    "How did you make yourself like this?" Lou Lan frowned and complained.


    "It''s rare to meet an expert. I''m a little forgetful for a moment." Su Moyu smiled.


    "What do you do now? You''re hurt like this. It would be terrible if you met those guys again." Lou Lan asked.


    "Flee to the West. It''s not the sphere of influence of immortal Xuanhe." Lin Susu offered advice.


    However, Su Moyu shook his head and said, "no! Go southeast to the moon wheel country!"

 Chapter 421

    "Moon kingdom? It''s the base camp of immortal Xuanhe?" Lin Susu exclaimed.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I know. That''s why we have to go over!"


    "Why?" Lin Su was puzzled.


    "Haven''t you heard that the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is? After this battle, immortal Xuanhe must have never thought that we would go to his nest." Su Moyu smiled.


    Lin Su Su frowned and said, "but... What if he guessed?"


    Su Moyu smiled, turned his head and looked at Bai quietly lying in the arms of twigs and said, "when he reacts, he quietly estimates that he will wake up. As soon as she wakes up, it''s easy to kill the black crane with the power of me and her!"


    Lin Susu was stunned again. After staring at Bai quietly''s face for a long time, she wondered, "is she... So powerful?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "yes, her name is Bai quietly, but she also has another nickname - Dali devil!"


    Hearing this, Lin Susu suddenly stood up and said, "the fourth devil of the heavenly devil?"


    Su Moyu nodded.


    Lin Susu sat down on the ground again and was stunned for a long time. She murmured, "I actually... I actually cured the people of Tianmo road..."


    In Zhongzhou, although Tianmo Dao is powerful, its reputation is not very good.


    People like Lin Su Su who live in the sun are naturally prejudiced against them.


    "Even in the devil way, not all of them are bastards. For example, among those decent people, there are sundries such as Xuanhe!" Su Moyu comforted.


    Su Moyu''s words were very persuasive, but Lin Su Su couldn''t accept them for a moment.


    But by now, she also knew that her family and life had been firmly tied to Su Moyu and could no longer be separated.


    In this way, after a short rest, they went in the direction of the moon wheel country.


    Ten days later.


    On the long street of the national capital of the moon wheel, Su Moyu and his party, wearing hats, walked on the long street.


    Ten days later, Su Moyu and Lin Susu''s bodies have recovered as before.


    But Bai quietly still showed no sign of waking up. Even Lin Susu didn''t know why it was like this. He could only let several people take turns to hold her on the way.


    "What shall we do next?" looking at the bustling crowd, Lou Lan whispered to Su Moyu.


    "First find a place to live, and then inquire about some news. You must understand what Xuanhe has done these days and how Niu Chao is now." Su Moyu always remembers Niu Chao, the big man who speaks of righteousness.


    If in the end, Bai quietly is saved, but Niu Chao is dead, the little girl will not be happy when she wakes up.


    Lou Lan nodded in agreement. Just when she wanted to speak, she heard a gong ring on her side, followed by a timid voice shouting: "please come and have a look, uncles and aunts passing by! Those with money hold a money field, those without money hold a personal field..."


    These words were also loud in front, but later, the voice became smaller and smaller, almost invisible.


    But this attracted the attention of Su Moyu.


    When they turned their heads, they saw a little girl no more than eleven or twelve years old standing there in rags, holding a wooden gun in her hand, looking at the people with some worry.


    Behind her was a younger boy, only seven or eight years old at most, with a broken Gong in his hand.


    Obviously, they are here to perform.


    The two children of this age naturally attracted the attention of some passers-by and soon gathered many people.


    Seeing so many people coming around, the little girl with a wooden gun dared not speak. She twisted for a long time before she faltered and opened her mouth.


    Su Moyu listened for a long time. It was easy to understand.


    It turned out that the two children were a pair of fellow townspeople. A natural disaster a few months ago destroyed the mountain village where the two children lived. There was no other life except them.


    At this time, the two children were helpless and had to wander around. They finally arrived in the capital of the country, but spent the last bit of money and didn''t eat for several days.


    They were so hungry that they had no choice but to think of an idea of performing in the street.


    After some faltering opening remarks, the girl wiped the sweat on her forehead, then copied the wooden gun in her hand and practiced it.


    It''s just that the girl is too young and hasn''t studied hard. She only knows some of the most common crop handle styles.


    This is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the well-informed people of the moon wheel country.


    At one time, the sound of coaxing came and went, and more than half of the people left at once.


    Only some soft-hearted old women threw a few copper coins for the sake of their poor life experience.


    Seeing that someone gave money, the boy who knocked on the Gong thanked him a thousand times and quickly bowed down to pick it up.


    But as soon as he bent down, one foot suddenly stretched out and stepped on the copper plate under his feet.


    "Who the fuck asked you to perform here? You''re still practicing with guns. Don''t you know the rules in the capital?" a pockmarked man said condescending.


    The boy was so frightened that he dared not move. The girl who practiced the gun reacted quickly. She quickly dropped the wooden gun, came closer and said, "uncle, did we make any mistakes?"


    The man sneered and said, "make a mistake? Make a big mistake! Performing in the streets of the national capital will hurt the national body. What''s more, you practice guns. It''s humiliating for me to dominate the gun door!"


    "Well... Sorry, we don''t know," the girl said timidly.


    "It''s over if you don''t know?" the man said with a grim smile.


    "How can we be spared?" the girl whispered.


    The man glanced and said, "easy, you two, leave two hands and I''ll let you go!"


    "What?" the girl was obviously startled and took two steps back.


    The man took a ferocious step forward and said, "who made you make a mistake first? What, which of you two handed in your hand first?"


    While talking, he was absorbed in a pair of young men and women.


    "Cut mine and let her go!" the little boy hesitated for a long time, suddenly grabbed the wall and raised his hands in tears.


    "OK, then cut off your hand!" the man said and raised his knife.


    Just then, not far from here, a carriage stopped.


    On the carriage sat a young man in Chinese clothes, embracing the two beauties around, looking at this side with great interest.


    "I just like to hear children scream. It sounds so comfortable!" the childe looked at this side with interest.


    "Too... Childe, is this really good? If the... Third childe knows, he will say that you are not!" a guard whispered aside.


    "What are you afraid of? He still has a few days to live? Tell him to cut off the hands and feet of the two children and throw them to my third brother''s house to see what he can do!" said the young master in gorgeous clothes.


    "Yes!" the guard nodded.


    At this time, the man with a knife over there had waved the knife off his hand.


    In a flash, two bloody arms fell to the ground.


    But the arm that landed was the man''s.


    "Damn you!" in front of him, Su Moyu and ya''er stared at him angrily.

 Chapter 422

    Su Moyu and ya''er both lost their parents when they were young, so they naturally have a trace of extra sympathy for the situation of these two children.


    So when they saw that the man was about to show off his ferocity, the two men rushed over first.


    Ya''er stood in front of the boys and girls.


    Su Moyu on the other side rushed to the other side and cut off the man''s hands directly.


    The man screamed and fell to the ground. Then he looked at the two people in front of him in horror. He doesn''t know who Su Moyu are, but he must be an expert with good skills.


    Otherwise, how can they be broken when they have no time to react?


    At this time, the people who watched finally came over and shouted, "kill!"


    Then they dispersed in a crowd, and in the twinkling of an eye, the originally busy long street was empty.


    The young man in Chinese clothes in the carriage parked at the far corner naturally noticed the situation here. He frowned and asked the guard beside him, "who are those two people?"


    The guard frowned for a long time, shook his head and said, "I don''t seem to have seen it. It seems that his skill is not a figure in the moon wheel country."


    "What''s your strength?" the young master asked again.


    The guard pondered for a moment and said, "women are average. I''m afraid men are a little tricky!"


    The childe knows very well that the guard in front of him is a good hand in the bully gun gate and has the cultivation of crossing the robbed territory.


    Even he said it was difficult, which proved that the two guys in the distance did have some means.


    "I''ll go back to the mansion first and you''ll deal with it here!" the childe''s face was slightly heavy and whispered.


    "Yes, but excuse me, young master, can I show my real skills against the enemy?" the guard asked.


    "Whatever you want, it doesn''t matter if you destroy the whole street, but these two people must die!" said the childe, waving his big hand, and the groom drove the carriage far away.


    At this time, the pockmarked man whose hands were cut off by Su Moyu had forgotten the pain, kept moving back and said, "you... Don''t kill me, I''ll do what I''m told!"


    This sentence stunned Su Moyu.


    "Obey orders to do things? Obey whose orders? What orders?" he asked.


    After listening to Su Moyu''s question, the man''s face suddenly showed a difficult color. After hesitating for a long time, under Su Moyu''s gaze, he finally opened his mouth: "it''s too..."


    However, he only had time to say these two words, and a sharp edge pierced through his back neck and directly penetrated him.


    In an instant, he died on the spot.


    This scene surprised Su Moyu.


    He looked up and saw behind the body of the pockmarked man, a man in black, walking slowly towards himself.


    Obviously, he was the one who killed.


    "Who are you?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    With a cold hum, the man walked a few steps to the body of the pockmarked man, raised his foot and stepped down hard, directly crushing his head.


    For a moment, blood overflowed and brains burst.


    Seeing this, ya''er, standing behind Su Moyu, quickly covered the eyes of the two children and glared at the man in black.


    "The boy tried to betray his master and deserved to die. And you two should die for meddling!" the man in black sneered.


    Hearing this sentence, Su Moyu was cold in his heart and said in a cold voice, "so, this guy is under your command?"


    The man in black sneered and said, "when you die, think slowly!"


    With that, the two palms suddenly closed and separated, and there was a green long gun in his hand.


    The head of the gun was two feet long, on which stood the turquoise liquid.


    Su Moyu only glanced and frowned.


    Obviously, the liquid on the head of the gun should be highly toxic.


    As a practitioner, Su Moyu was despised for using such means.


    "Boy, my gun is named green snake. Since it hit me, I have drunk the blood of 321 border crossing experts. You are the next!" the man in black sneered.


    Then he shook his long gun and stabbed Su Moyu.


    His shot was not fast, but he drew dozens of hairy breath from the long gun, which wrapped around Su Moyu before the long gun came.


    "Hmm?" Su Moyu was stunned, and his aura shook, trying to shake off the hairsprings.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the gossamer aura was getting tighter and tighter.


    "There are two keys to my gun technique. One is to make 100 steelmaking, and the other is to surround your fingers with softness. The combination of hardness and softness is the most excellent shooting technique. Now you have been entangled by my surround your fingers with softness. Next, take me to make 100 steelmaking!"


    The man in Black said, as soon as the spirit of protecting his body rose, the strength on the gun head puffed, and the sand and stone on the whole long street trembled at the same moment.


    "Take them away!" Su Moyu, not flustered, turned to ya''er.


    Ya''er nodded, one by one, picked up the two children and jumped back to Lou Lan.


    At this time, the man in black over there had forced Su Moyu.


    "Boy, you''ll die!" he shouted violently and roared down at Su Moyu.


    Just as his spear green snake was about to touch Su Moyu''s body, the latter suddenly flashed and surrounded by electric arcs. In a moment, the soft fingers wrapped around him were broken.


    "This..." the man in black in the air was stunned, but there was no hesitation. The gun in his hand still stabbed him straight.


    However, Su Moyu, who has no bondage, can''t he hurt him?


    Boom!


    The spear pierced the air and fell to the ground. It cut a crack half a foot wide and more than ten feet long on the street paved with bluestone.


    Su Moyu, who can be the target, has retreated to a place several feet away.


    "Bully gun door? Although I haven''t learned how to shoot, I want to compete with you." while talking, Su Moyu picked up the wooden gun lost by the little girl from the ground, and then turned to look at the man in black.


    This made the man in black angry.


    There are thousands of practitioners in Zhongzhou, but they are the only one who specializes in guns.


    Although the bully gun sect can only be regarded as a small sect in Zhongzhou, it is an absolute expert in the gun way.


    But Su Moyu in front of him claimed that he had never learned how to shoot. He also picked up a broken wood gun and wanted to compete with himself.


    This is absolutely a naked insult to him.


    "Boy, with that broken gun, if you can stop me from losing ten moves, I''ll lose!" the man in black gnashed his teeth.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment, looked down at the wooden gun in his hand, smiled and said, "three moves, if I can''t beat you, I''ll lose!"


    When he said this, the man in black became more angry, roared and rushed to Su Moyu.


    At this time, Su Moyu, holding a gun in both hands, hesitated a little and said to himself, "come and have a try first!"


    The words came out. His hands tightened. First, Fengshen blade wrapped the wooden gun.


    Then, the arc flashed and wound around it like an electric disc of Youlong.


    "Kill!" in a flash, he kicked and rushed forward with the body method of ghost King''s step.


    There are no elaborate and complicated moves, but strong attack power, coupled with unparalleled speed, shows unparalleled power.


    At the end of the wooden gun, the man in black didn''t understand what had happened, so he was shot through his right chest.


    "It seems that I overestimate you. It''s over with one move." Su Moyu shook his head and said.

 Chapter 423

    The gun was holding the man in black. Su Moyu''s face was slightly cold and said, "now, who sent you?"


    The man in black changed his face and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    At this time, Su Moyu was hurt tightly, and an electric arc rushed out. In an instant, he burst into the other party''s body through the wooden gun.


    This is really painful.


    "I said!" the man in black vomited blood and opened his mouth immediately.


    "Yes... The prince sent me!" the man in Black said in a low voice, biting his teeth.


    "Prince?" the answer was somewhat unexpected to Su Moyu.


    "Yes, it''s the crown prince of today''s moon state..." the man in black replied.


    "As the crown prince of a country, why should he attack two children? Do you think these two children have any special life experience?" Su Moyu wondered.


    The man in black was moved by the corners of his lips for a long time before he said, "it''s not so, but the prince. He... Likes to listen to people''s screams, especially children''s screams. When passing here today, he just wanted to torture them on a whim."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was shocked and could hardly believe his ears.


    "What a deviant habit!" Su Moyu clenched his teeth.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s expression, the man in black was even more frightened. He was afraid that he would take his life in a moment of anger, so he quickly opened his mouth and said: "Your Highness was not like this before, but he has been under too much pressure for more than ten years, so he thought of using this way to relieve his mood..."


    It''s okay not to say this. Su Moyu became even more angry as soon as he said it.


    Just because you are under great pressure, you want to ease your mood with other people''s screams?


    Such acts are worse than animals.


    "Where is your prince now?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    On hearing this, the man in black was startled and said, "what do you want to do?"


    The arc on Su Moyu''s hand flashed again, and instantly electrified the other party to death.


    "Your Highness the prince was just there, but he has left now. I don''t know where he is now. I really don''t know!" the man in black cried.


    Su Moyu looked at him for a long time and confirmed that he was not lying. Then he snorted coldly and said, "in that case, go to die first!"


    The man in black was surprised. He just wanted to argue again, but he felt as if there were thousands of blades scraping his internal organs.


    In a flash, he bled and died.


    Su Moyu threw the wooden gun and threw his body on the ground.


    The gun gate guard, who was very popular with his Royal Highness the crown prince of the moon wheel country, finally paid the price for his help.


    After taking care of him, Su Moyu returned to ya''er again.


    At this time, the two children had not recovered from their previous fright.


    After watching Su Moyu come over, he was stunned for a while, and then cried out.


    Su Moyu didn''t try to persuade them, but after they cried, he whispered, "what''s your name, you two?"


    At this moment, the two children''s mood calmed down a little. The older girl opened her mouth and said, "my name is Zhou Ru, his name is Qiao Shu. He was originally a neighbor, but now only we are still alive..."


    Then he began to sob again.


    At this time, the little boy named Qiao Shu''s eyes turned red, pulled Zhou Ru''s sleeve and said, "sister Ru doesn''t cry. You still have me, and I still have you."


    Hearing this, Zhou Ru quickly wiped away her tears and nodded, but she didn''t speak.


    This scene made Su Moyu feel sad again, especially the women, with tears in their eyes.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a grunt. Qiao Shu blushed and bowed his head.


    Su Moyu was stunned and hurriedly asked, "didn''t you eat?"


    The two children nodded.


    Su Moyu discussed with the others and took his two children to the restaurant on the other street.


    There are many diners in the restaurant. Obviously, the battle on the street just now has not affected here.


    Led by the sophomore, Su Moyu came to a seat by the window on the second floor and ordered more than 80 dishes at one go.


    The two children were really hungry. When they saw the dishes on the table, their eyes changed color. After thanking Su Moyu, they began to eat crazily. It was even more ugly than twigs.


    Su Moyu looked aside and couldn''t help smiling.


    At this time, a dark and oily hand suddenly stretched out from behind Su Moyu, grabbed a roast goose in front of Su Moyu, and suddenly took it back.


    This startled Su Moyu.


    Some people can actually come down behind themselves without their awareness and reach out to take something in front of them.


    If the other party had malice before, wouldn''t he be either dead or hurt now?


    Thinking of this, he felt cold and pressed the handle of the Styx sword to launch the spirit sword formula in an instant.


    Boom!


    The rapidly expanding gas field shook the whole restaurant. Those diners who didn''t know why thought it was an earthquake climbed down the restaurant crying for their parents.


    Su Moyu naturally ignored those people, but quickly turned around and stared at his back with a wary face.


    Just behind him, an old man in rags, holding a cover in his left hand and half a roast goose in his right hand, looked at Su Moyu in surprise.


    A moment later, he seemed to recover, swallowed the roast goose in his mouth, and said, "I... I''ll just take a goose. Don''t you have to play with your life?"


    Su Moyu frowned tightly and dared not slacken.


    The women behind him, aware that something was wrong, got up and took out weapons to protect the two children behind him.


    He thought that although he had reached the desolate state at the moment, he still couldn''t see through the details of the old man in front of him.


    It can be seen that this person''s cultivation realm is definitely far above himself.


    "One day, two places, three aristocratic families, scattered five families and six lonely souls, which one are you?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    Obviously, in his opinion, a master with such a realm is definitely not an unknown person.


    As soon as the old man heard Su Moyu say this, he quickly waved his hand and said, "you are so good at talking. At my level, how can you compare with those experts, and what you said is wrong!"


    Su Moyu raised his eyebrows and said suspiciously, "what''s wrong?"


    The old man stared at Su Moyu, then carefully moved forward, like a thief, picked up a pot of wine from the table, poured it into his mouth, and then said, "I tell you, now there are rumors that we are not the four scattered people in Zhongzhou!"


    Su Moyu was puzzled and said, "what do you mean?"


    The old man looked around and whispered: "Internal news, don''t tell outsiders. I heard that more than ten days ago, immortal Xuanhe was defeated by a young man and his life was broken by a sword. And that young man seems to be one of the scattered people without doors and sects, so now everyone privately says that today''s Zhongzhou has five scattered people standing side by side. The fifth scattered person is the young man who broke the life of immortal Xuanhe. His name is What is it? "


    After thinking for a long time, he suddenly clapped his hands and said, "yes, it''s su Moyu!"

 Chapter 424

    Hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned. He never imagined that he was inexplicably ranked among the five scattered people.


    This seems ironic.


    "Old man, who the hell are you?" by now, Su Moyu had almost confirmed that the other party must have come for himself.


    Otherwise, there is no such a coincidence in the world. A guy with frightening cultivation came to tell himself these things.


    The old man grinned and said, "I''m a passing old man. Why are you tangled with this?"


    Su Moyu looked cold, held the sword tighter in his hand, stared at the other party and said, "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll force you to do it!"


    Upon hearing this, the old man waved his hand and said, "slow down! Have something to say!"


    With that, he pulled a chair, sat down at the dinner table, and then motioned everyone to sit down.


    At this moment, everyone was confused and didn''t know what to do. They turned their eyes to Su Moyu and let him decide.


    Su Moyu kept silent for a long time and felt that although the old man was strange everywhere, he didn''t seem to have much hostility.


    After thinking for a long time, he nodded and motioned the people to sit down, but he didn''t let go of the spirit sword formula.


    "Old man, you''d better tell me who you are and why you found me?" Su Moyu looked at him with a wary face and asked.


    The old man was not polite at all. He took a bowl of chopsticks and ate the dishes on the table. While eating, he sighed, "you are such a boy. You have to ask the bottom of everything. However, people say that people have a short mouth after eating. Since you invited me to eat so many things, it doesn''t matter to tell you."


    After pouring all the food in the bowl into his mouth and swallowing it, the old man burped again, and then said, "according to what you just said, I am one of the six lonely souls!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s momentum rose again and was ready to start at any time.


    Seeing this, the old man waved his hand and said, "calm down and listen to me!"


    Su Moyu put his hand on the handle of the sword and looked at him, but he didn''t speak.


    Then he saw the old man: "I know you have a festival with immortal Xuanhe, but I''m not one of them!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he relaxed a little, but he still didn''t understand: "in that case, what are you looking for me to do?"


    The old man smiled and said, "just like your purpose, the old miscellaneous hair of Xuanhe is looking for me everywhere, so I hid in his nest. The most dangerous place is the safest place!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and looked at each other up and down. He didn''t think he was lying. He nodded for a long time and said, "why is immortal Xuanhe looking for you?"


    Hearing this question, the old man smiled and asked, "boy, do you know what I do?"


    Su Moyu was stunned and shook his head.


    The old man wiped his mouth with his black shiny sleeve, then took the cover in his arms and rolled it up in front of several people. He saw countless dust scattered and soiled all the meals on the table.


    But at this time, they did not care about these, but all cast their eyes on the guise in the hands of the old man.


    On it, the dragon and the Phoenix wrote two lines:


    The five elements and eight trigrams break the world''s most ominous omens.


    Four columns and three grids enlighten the world''s blessings and misfortunes.


    Su Moyu was stunned when he saw this, then looked down at the old man and said, "are you... A fortune teller?"


    The old man''s face sank and said, "Why are you so impolite when talking at a young age? What''s fortune teller? I''m surnamed you. I forget my name. I know that the world is ancient and modern. I''m born with the body of half immortal. I call you half immortal!"


    Su Moyu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a long time. Finally, Wu Nai shook his head and said, "what does it have to do with immortal Xuanhe looking for you?"


    You Banxian''s face sank and said, "why don''t you get it? You broke the life of Xuanhe old miscellaneous Mao with your sword. He''s naturally looking for you all over the world now. But your boy''s body method is so strange and Zhongzhou is so big. Where can he find it? So he thought of me. As long as there is a Banxian, I can count a divination and certainly find your boy''s hiding place."


    Speaking of this, you Banxian poured himself a drink, then shook his head and said, "unfortunately, I saw the fate of Xuanhe early. I didn''t want to entangle with him too deeply. In addition, I was afraid of being missed by some people, so I had to flee all the way to the moon wheel country."


    However, Su Moyu was still puzzled and asked, "if it is true as you said, why do you show your deeds in front of me?"


    This problem bothers Su Moyu. If the facts are really like what you Banxian said, now his best choice should be to hide in the market of the moon wheel country and never have contact with any force. How can he come to Su Moyu?


    Hearing this, you Banxian sighed and said: "Do you think I want to? But now there is a great chaos in Zhongzhou. I''m afraid that more than half of the practitioners will die. I can''t hide for a while and I can''t hide for a lifetime. Just before I saw you save these two children in the street, I thought you were powerful and expensive. From your fate, I''m afraid that Zhongzhou will die, and you will be the last one to die, As long as I stay with you, I can certainly live longer, so I came uninvited! "


    After hearing these words, Su Moyu was speechless for a while and said, "what do you mean, Zhongzhou will be in chaos? Is it a decisive battle with Tianmo Dao?"


    But you Banxian sighed and said, "I can''t tell."


    Su Moyu was even more puzzled when he heard this, so he continued to ask, "but even if there is a mess, how can you, such a person of cultivation, be so afraid?"


    Su Moyu knew very well that the other party could run behind him quietly. He was by no means an idle person.


    But after hearing Su Moyu''s words, you Banxian suddenly sighed a long sigh and said, "boy, you don''t know. My realm is really not low, old man. I can also call my magic power, but when it comes to the ability to fight..."


    When he said this, he suddenly stopped, looked around the crowd, and pointed to Qiao Shu, Zhou Ru and Jiang Qingwen: "among the people present, I might be able to win them!"


    At this moment, there was an uproar.


    As for the performance of you Banxian just now, everyone thinks that he is an expert with more strength than Xuanhe immortal.


    But now, he said that his strength can only defeat Jiang Qingwen, which is incomprehensible.


    "But... You just got close to my back quietly. What should you say?" Su Moyu asked.


    You Banxian smiled and said, "I told you, I''m still in the realm. Although I can''t fight, if I talk about my ability to disappear and escape, I can rank among the top three in Zhongzhou! If you don''t believe it, all of you stare at me!"


    When they heard the sound, they followed his words and stared at you Banxian.


    As a result, the old man sat in his place and ate the sea plug without moving at all.


    But at this time, the voice of you Banxian suddenly sounded behind several people and said, "look, no one noticed when I came to you from there."


    The crowd was frightened. When they looked carefully again, how could you Banxian figure on that seat?


    "Hallucination?" Su Moyu blurted out.


    "Almost!" you Banxian nodded, sat down again and said, "trust me this time?"


    Su Moyu only nodded and then lifted the spirit sword formula.


    At this time, you Banxian was full of wine and food. After two hiccups, he said, "well, from now on, until the end of the Zhongzhou chaos, you have to let me follow you. But I won''t let you suffer. The old man, I''ve lived for so many years, and I still have some knowledge. As a gift, the old man will give each of you a divination for free today!"


    You Banxian is one of the six solitary souls. His divination skills are unique in Central China. It''s natural that he is willing to do divination for several people.


    Then you Banxian turned his head, looked at Su Moyu and said, "first you!"


    Then he took out eight copper plates from his arms and threw them on the ground.


    But after his companion fell to the ground, suddenly there was a crackling sound. All eight copper plates were broken in two.


    "This......" this time, even you Banxian was stupid.

 Chapter 425

    Seeing the copper coin broken, Su Moyu''s face was also a little ugly. He looked up at you Banxian and said, "old man, is it good or bad?"


    You Banxian was stunned for a long time, patted his big leg and exclaimed, "what''s the origin of your boy? Your destiny is beyond the way of heaven. I can''t take a look at it!"


    At this moment, Su Moyu was stunned and immediately understood.


    Yes, he has inherited the legacy of the creator God, and his own destiny has changed greatly. Naturally, he can''t be peeped by a half immortal.


    "Forget it, you''re lucky and prosperous anyway. It''s still the same. Change the next one!" he went to ya''er next to Su Moyu, took out eight copper coins and threw them down again.


    This time, the copper coins landed steadily without any accident.


    "You child, I''ve been a lone star for more than ten years. I''m afraid my family is not very good. But a few years ago, there was a turning point in your life, and your luck rose. It''s very expensive. Although there are some ups and downs next, it''s not a big deal!" you Banxian said and picked up the copper money again.


    After listening to his words, Su Moyu nodded secretly. His judgment was indeed consistent with ya''er''s experience.


    The latter part of his speech didn''t sound like a bad thing. Su Moyu was relieved at once.


    Then you Banxian stared at Bai, who was sleeping soundly in ya''er''s arms for a long time. Suddenly, his face changed and said, "the child is not small. I don''t think it''s good!" then he turned and left.


    "I don''t have to!" but when you Banxian came to Lou Lan, the latter waved his hand and refused.


    The reason why she did this is very simple.


    She and Su Moyu''s fate have been connected. Since he can''t divine, so can he himself.


    You Banxian looked at her for a long time, nodded and said, "you have extraordinary bearing. You don''t look like a human figure. I''m not good."


    Then he went to the twig and threw down the copper plate. He said in surprise, "eh? As a daughter, it''s not easy to have three dragon Qi. Maybe you have a war pet? It''s estimated that soon, your war pet will turn into a real dragon. At that time, you will certainly benefit a lot!"


    With that, he turned to Jiang Qingwen again. After dropping the copper plate, he couldn''t stop nodding and said, "it''s said that your girl''s life is general. Although she is above middle people, she''s not very outstanding. However, recently, he has been affected by the spirit of noble people, and his luck has been rising. I think there will be a great opportunity in the near future. Good! Good!"


    After listening to him, Jiang Qingwen was stunned. Thinking of the noble man in his mouth, she unconsciously looked at Su Moyu and said in her heart, "is he my noble man?"


    No matter what she thought, you Banxian over there had come to Lin Susu. After watching the divination for a long time, he frowned and said, "the first half of your life is similar to that girl. You are a lone star. It''s not good to want to come to relatives and friends."


    He said, pointing to ya''er.


    "You used to be a man of good fortune, but you were cut off by an evil star. Not only did you lose all your luck, but you almost lost your life. If you hadn''t been helped by a strange treasure, you would have lost your life. What I said is right?" asked you Banxian.


    Lin Su Su turned pale for a moment. She nodded for a long time and said, "it''s true."


    You Banxian frowned and said, "you still hit the evil star. Although you are dormant at the moment, there will always be a day of outbreak. When you meet again, your luck will be robbed. I think most of your life will be lost at that time."


    Lin Su Su''s eyes flickered for a while. He nodded silently for a long time and said, "Sir, I understand what you said. I can see it for a long time."


    Hearing this, you Banxian suddenly smiled and said, "don''t worry first. Although your life is dangerous, it''s not impossible to crack it. Even if it works properly, it''s not impossible to kill your evil star!"


    Hearing this, Lin Su Su suddenly looked up and said, "Sir, are you serious?"


    You Banxian twisted his beard and nodded, "this is natural!"


    Lin Su Su quickly got up to salute and said, "please give me your advice!"


    You Banxian shook his head and said, "if you want to prolong your life, first, you should make up for your luck, and second, you should eradicate the evil star. The latter has the right to say the matter of making up for your luck first."


    He said, turned to look at ya''er and said, "here''s a ready-made example. The girl is not lucky enough, but she is lucky to break the sky immediately after meeting a noble person. Your luck is weaker than her, and you can''t be vague if you want to make up for it. It''s better to be completely close to the noble person of lucky Changlong."


    Lin Su Su frowned again and said, "Sir, can you make your words clearer?"


    You Banxian nodded and said, "well, I''ll tell you straight. If you want to solve the crisis, the best way is to marry Su Moyu Su boy here, or you can cook cooked rice!"


    Hearing this, there was a moment of silence. Lin Su Su''s face also changed from white to red, and then from red to white.


    After her previous experience in Baicao mountain and her relationship in recent days, she had a very good impression of Su Moyu.


    However, this is far from getting married or cooking cooked rice.


    At this moment, she was called out by you Banxian, which made her a little unacceptable.


    "I''ll go out for a breath!" she bowed her head and went directly to the roof, ignoring the people downstairs.


    After Lin Susu left, you Banxian ran to Su Moyu, stabbed him with his hand and said, "what''s up? Is I interesting enough?"


    Su Moyu didn''t return to his mind at the moment. He was surprised and said, "what''s enough?"


    You Banxian turned his mouth and said, "what are you pretending to be confused? I told you in a few words that a daughter-in-law came. Don''t you thank me?"


    Su Moyu was stunned and immediately realized that he was talking about Lin Susu. His face changed and said, "is it difficult that what you just said to her was lying to her?"


    You Banxian quickly shook her head and said, "what are you talking about? How do you call cheating? What I said is true, but it''s just a little exaggerated."


    Then he looked up at the shed roof and said, "I''ve heard about this girl before. Combined with her fate, if she doesn''t turn her luck around, she won''t live long. And you are the key to turning her luck around. In fact, as long as she stays with you all the time, even if she doesn''t have to get married, she can barely survive the robbery, but it''s not as happy as getting married!"


    Said here, he turned to look at ya''er Lou Lan and said, "I''m afraid these girls are not happy!"


    He didn''t finish his words until Lou Lan looked at it and said, "it''s not bad, but it''s a little empty. It''s not suitable for having children in a short time..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly shook her head and said, "but it''s nothing. It''s enough to have you students!"


    When she said this, ya''er just smiled. Twig was shy and bowed his head. Only Jiang Qingwen got up and said, "who''s going to give birth to her?"


    Lou Lan pretended to be surprised and said, "you don''t want to have a baby? You have to be careful then."


    Jiang Qingwen blushed and said, "you... You..."


    It''s just that you haven''t spoken for a long time.


    Su Moyu was speechless for a while and hurriedly said to Lou Lan, "OK, don''t tease her."


    Lou Lan smiled and stopped talking.


    At this moment, you Banxian slowly turned his head, looked at the last Qiao Shu and Zhou Ru and said, "these two children, the double evil stars that are hard to see in a thousand years, are extremely dangerous in their lives. If they are left alone, not only will they live a lonely life, but most of the people who are close to them will come to no good end."


    Hearing you Banxian talking about the two of them, Qiao Shu didn''t care. After all, she was too young to be sensible, but Zhou Ru was stupid on the spot and said in a trembling voice: "old immortal, what should we do?"


    You Banxian smiled and said, "don''t worry, this method is not ready-made!"

 Chapter 426

    After hearing this, Zhou Ru didn''t understand. Her two big eyes flashed at you Banxian.


    You Banxian coughed lightly, turned and pointed to Su Moyu and said, "in front of you, this is the most prosperous person in the world. Anyone who is related to him will not be too bad in the end. If you two want to change your luck, you must find ways to have a relationship with him!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Ru was stunned and looked like she didn''t know why.


    You Banxian frowned and said, "don''t you understand?"


    Zhou Ru shook her head.


    You Banxian''s way: "fool, worship the teacher! There is such an expert in front of you and your life-saving benefactor. What are you waiting for?"


    Zhou Ru was stunned and suddenly woke up. She pulled Qiao Shu, who was still in an ignorant state next to her, fell on her knees in front of Su Moyu, knocked several heads and said, "please accept us as disciples, sir!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and at a loss.


    He had never thought about accepting disciples before.


    At this time, you Banxian added fuel and vinegar: "I said Su Moyu. I said earlier that these two children committed double evils. If you don''t accept them, I''m afraid they won''t live long. Although I''m an outsider, it''s hard to say anything, but people say to save people and save them to the end..."


    Before he finished talking, Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "just, old man, I understand what you mean. I''ll take these two children!"


    As soon as he agreed to accept the apprentice, Zhou Ru was naturally overjoyed. She constantly kowtowed to Su Moyu and said, "disciple Zhou Ru, see your master!"


    Then she pinched Qiao Shu hard. The child understood and kowtowed to Su Moyu and said, "disciple Qiao Shu, see your master."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "how old are you two this year and what have you learned?"


    Zhou Ru hurriedly said, "I tell you, master, my disciple is eleven years old and has only learned to write crops with my father."


    Qiao Shu over there also said, "the disciple is eight years old and hasn''t learned anything..."


    The first half of his sentence was clear, but the second half was vague. His wronged appearance made everyone in the room burst into laughter.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "well, it doesn''t matter if you haven''t learned before. Just take your time in the future, but my master hasn''t taught disciples. Just don''t complain in the future."


    At this time, Lou Lan got up, holding a teapot in her hand, smiled and said, "since you are a teacher, you should always be more formal. This ritual is inevitable. You two, come and offer tea to your master!"


    Then he poured two tea cups and gave them to the two children respectively. The two children also respectfully offered tea to Su Moyu.


    However, it was not over yet, but Lou Lan went to several tea cups and said with a smile, "master, do you have to respect Shiniang?"


    Then he poured two bowls and handed them to ya''er. Then he led them to ya''er and said, "this is your Shiniang yuan!"


    The two children shouted respectfully, "I''ll see you, Miss yuan!"


    Ya''er smiled and took the tea bowl, but she was not good at words, so she didn''t say much.


    At this moment, Lou Lan poured two bowls and said, "I''m your teacher Lou''s mother!"


    The two children quickly worshipped and said, "I''ll see Mrs. Lou!"


    Lou Lan smiled, quickly comforted the two children, then poured two bowls, took the two children to Xiaozhi and said, "this is Mrs. Jiang!"


    Hearing this address, the twig blushed with shame. He planned to stand up and avoid it, but Lou Lan pressed him back and said, "sit down!"


    Under the pressure of the queen, the twig dared not say anything and gingerly took the two bowls of tea.


    After that, Lou Lan poured two bowls in front of the two children, pointed to the last Jiang Qingwen with her hand and said, "the one over there is also surnamed Jiang."


    This time, she didn''t say it was Mrs. Jiang, but the two children didn''t know the story. They still knelt respectfully in front of Ms. Jiang and said, "I''ll see Mrs. Jiang..."


    As a result, Jiang Qingwen will be there at once. I don''t know what to do.


    Until then, Su Moyu realized that it was for this moment that Lou Lan made such a drama of tea.


    He looked up, looked at Jiang Qingwen''s red face opposite, and wanted to go to the rescue.


    But at this time, Jiang Qingwen suddenly snorted heavily, took the two children''s tea bowls, drank them all in one mouthful, then brushed her sleeves and left, and went up to the roof.


    But this time, the meaning is far-reaching.


    Lou Lan smiled, pushed Su Mo Yu and said, "look, I said she''s interested in you. After drinking tea now, even if you admit the title of Shiniang, I think you''ll hit the sun every day. You''ll be a overlord tonight..."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he quickly blocked her mouth and said to you Banxian, who was stunned to one side, "old Sir, you should not have heard!"


    You Banxian smiled, gave Lou Lan a thumbs up and said, "girl, you are really a man!"


    Su Moyu shook his head impatiently, and his eyes suddenly fell on the Styx sword.


    He knew that the soul of Cheng Jianxuan was attached to it, so he stroked the sword with his hand and said in his heart, "master, now the apprentice has accepted the apprentice!"


    At this time, Qiao Shu and Zhou Ru came to themselves again.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "since you have worshipped the teacher, you must first meet some of you!"


    While talking, he took out two bottles of life water from his sleeve, handed them to the two children respectively, and said, "put this away. From today on, drink one drop in the morning and one drop in the evening, neither more nor less!"


    The two children didn''t understand what this was, but thinking that it was the master''s order, they dared not neglect it. They thanked again and again and said, "disciple, obey!"


    You Banxian, who was looking at you, straightened his eyes. He opened his mouth and asked, "I said... What you gave them is not the water of life in the tree sea?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "exactly!"


    You Banxian patted his legs and said, "you are really lucky. The meeting gift is so generous! I said we met for the first time. Can''t you give me some meeting gifts?"


    Su Moyu was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "no, I gave it to my apprentice!"


    You Banxian grinned and said, "if you give me ten or eight bottles, it''s not impossible for me to worship you as a teacher!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "forget it. I can''t accept your big apprentice, but if you really want it, it''s not impossible!"


    You Banxian''s eyes lit up and said, "seriously?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "would you please give me a few divinations? Once, how about I give you a bottle as a reward?"


    You Banxian smiled and said, "what do I do? What do I say?"


    Su Moyu thought for a long time and said, "why don''t you calculate for me where the mountain flag in the eight immortals flag is?"

 Chapter 427

    Hearing this, you Banxian nodded and said, "OK, let''s start!"


    Then he picked up the copper plate and threw it on the table. After looking at it for a long time, he shook his head and said, "it''s strange!"


    Su Moyu asked hurriedly, "what''s the matter?"


    You Banxian shook his head and said, "the divinatory symbols are chaotic. What you see is also in the clouds. It seems to be blocked by someone''s hand. You can''t see clearly!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "what does this mean?"


    After pondering for a moment, you Banxian said: "according to the divinatory symbols, there are only two possibilities. One is that the mountain flag has not been born. The other is that although the flag has been born, it is in the hands of a person whose cultivation is far better than mine. He intends to cover up the existence of the flag, so I can''t do anything!"


    Su Moyu nodded and felt a wave in his heart.


    Taigu eight immortals flag. Now he has five strokes of water, fire, wind, thunder and death, and he has seen the living flag. He can make one stroke at any time if he wants.


    The wooden flag itself got a fragment from the sea of trees, and the rest disappeared.


    The only thing left completely missing is this mountain flag.


    "Is it difficult..." he kept thinking.


    "Old gentleman, please help me calculate the whereabouts of the wooden flag?" Su Moyu asked again quickly.


    You Banxian nodded and threw out the copper plate. After looking at it for a long time, he looked puzzled again and said, "it''s strange!"


    Su Moyu asked hurriedly, "how about this time?"


    You Banxian said, "I found a trace this time, but how can it be broken into several pieces?"


    Su Moyu''s heart moved and roughly understood the reason.


    At the beginning, the madman destroyed the wooden flag when fighting against Tianlei. One of them was obtained by qianshanjue couple, and now it is in his own hands.


    And the rest, Su Moyu, completely disappeared.


    "From the perspective of divinatory symbols, one of the fragments of the wooden flag should be in your hand?" you Banxian looked up at Su Moyu and asked.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "good!"


    You Banxian twisted his beard and thought for a moment before he said, "the rest are scattered everywhere. It''s not easy to find. But one is in the capital of the moon wheel country!"


    Su Moyu was overjoyed at the speech and said, "seriously?"


    You Banxian nodded and said, "yes, but boy, I have a word to advise you!"


    Su Moyu listened to his serious tone and said, "please speak, old gentleman."


    You Banxian frowned and thought about his words before he said, "although the ancient eight immortals flag is powerful, from my point of view, it is also an extremely ominous thing. Since ancient times, most people who have a relationship with it have come to no good end. Although you are lucky and different from ordinary people, you should be careful!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he was quite moved. He smiled and arched his hand at you Banxian and said, "what the old man said is very true. I remember it in my heart."


    Although he said so, there was no wavering in his eyes.


    In this regard, you Banxian naturally sees it clearly.


    He saw him sigh and said, "well, let your temper come!"


    After that, he got up and planned to leave with Su Moyu, but he looked up at the full table of food. He was really reluctant, so he lifted the tablecloth and picked up all the wine and meat. Then he got up and followed Su Moyu.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu was embarrassed and his heart kept feigning. It is said that you Banxian in front of him is also a big man in Zhongzhou. Why doesn''t he have the aura that senior experts should have?


    After leaving enough gold and silver, Su Moyu and his party left the restaurant and headed north under the leadership of you Banxian.


    You Banxian''s words in the restaurant made the atmosphere a little awkward, especially Lin Susu and Jiang Qingwen.


    It was su Moyu''s two new disciples who surrounded the front and back all the way, adding a trace of laughter to the crowd.


    All the way through the streets, houses and mansions on both sides are gradually prosperous, but there are fewer and fewer feasible people.


    At this time, you Banxian stopped, pointed to a house door not far away and said, "the fragment is in this house!"


    Su Moyu looked in the direction he pointed out and saw a plaque hanging on the door of the house, which said: King Yong''s house!


    "It''s a prince!" Su Moyu naturally thought of the prince when he saw the word Yong Wang.


    As both members of the royal family, the crown prince is such an asshole. I don''t think it''s any better to come to the prince.


    "Go in and have a look!" Su Moyu said, trying to break in.


    But just then, on the other side of the long street, a burst of drum music suddenly came. The music was desolate, like the music at funeral, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    In the sound of drum music, a team of cars and horses came slowly and stopped in front of King Yong''s house.


    The people in the palace naturally heard the voice. Someone had already gone out of the house to have a look.


    At this time, the drum music stopped, and a man came out of the crowd, arched his hand towards the gate of the palace and said, "Your Highness the prince decreed that tomorrow is king Yong''s Millennium birthday. Your Highness the prince read the brotherhood and sent a share of Shouli to the king for his acceptance!"


    With a wave of his hand, the motorcade automatically separated. A donkey cart pulled a black coffin and stopped in front of the palace.


    On someone''s birthday, the coffin was taken as a gift and pulled by a donkey cart. What a shame?


    "You..." when the people in the palace saw this scene, they hated each other and wanted to fight with each other.


    But at this time, as soon as the middle door of the palace opened, a skinny young man came out.


    "Elder brother is really considerate. I know my life is not long. It''s kind of me to send a coffin. Please go back and thank the prince elder brother for me." although the young man looked sick, he was full of gas and smiled all the time, as if he was kind to the other party for sending his own coffin.


    "Yes... Yes! I''ll take this with me." the person who came to give the gift was a little nervous after seeing the young king Yong''s attitude, and then left with a person in dismay.


    Su Moyu, who witnessed all this, was also surprised for a moment.


    Obviously, the vicious prince''s Highness has a bad relationship with King Yong.


    "In the face of this humiliation, you can bear it calmly. It seems that the king Yong is not a layman." Su Moyu whispered.


    The people around him could not help nodding and were deeply convinced.


    At this time, King Yong in front of the house suddenly turned his head, smiled at Su Moyu and his party, and said, "you must be tired from coming all the way. How about going to the house?"


    At this time, although there were few pedestrians in the street, Su Moyu and his party were not alone, so the invitation of King Yong stunned Su Moyu and his party.


    "Will there be an ambush?" Lou Lan whispered behind Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know. It''s OK not to go and have a look!"


    You Banxian over there also nodded and said, "that is, we have a fifth scattered man here. What are you afraid of?"


    Su Moyu glanced at him impatiently, then greeted the Yong king from afar and said, "thank you!"


    Then he took several people and went to King Yong''s house.

 Chapter 428

    The sick king Yong in front of him was never as weak as he looked.


    As far as the realm is concerned, he is already in the realm of returning to yuan, and he is only one step away from crossing the robbery.


    This is a great achievement for a secular Royal child.


    But for Su Moyu today, it seems too insignificant.


    The strength on one''s own side has an overwhelming advantage. In front of such an absolutely powerful strength, no matter what tricks the other party has, it can be ignored.


    The servants in the royal palace were also full of confusion about their master''s invitation to such a group of passers-by to enter the palace.


    But after all, their own prince opened his mouth, and they naturally didn''t dare to talk more.


    The king Yong led the way. Su Moyu followed him through the courtyard and finally reached a small building in the middle of the lake in the palace.


    The small building was very quiet, and there were no two guards around. The guards who tried to follow King Yong were all left outside the building by King Yong. Only himself and Su Moyu entered the small building.


    This made Su Moyu feel confused. He didn''t know what the king Yong was thinking.


    "Can you take a step to talk!" after entering the small building, the king Yong suddenly turned around and said to Su Moyu.


    That means, obviously, I don''t want the conversation between the two to be heard by outsiders.


    Not even the people present.


    Su Moyu was stunned. After looking back at the people behind him, he nodded gently.


    Although he didn''t know what the other party was planning, he blocked his guards out of the small building. Obviously, he didn''t seem to have bad intentions for his party.


    In that case, why not go with him?


    So Su Moyu motioned the people to wait a moment, and climbed to the roof with his highness King Yong.


    Meanwhile, Su Moyu carefully explored the surrounding situation with his spiritual knowledge and found that there were few decent practitioners in the whole palace except King Yong.


    In this way, Su Moyu was more convinced that the guy in front of him could not pose a threat to himself.


    But at the same time, he wondered more and more why he invited his party into the palace and took great pains to talk to himself in private?


    Is it difficult that he saw the extraordinary strength of his people and wanted to win himself over to serve him?


    stand a good chance!


    Su Moyu judged so in his heart.


    (happy holidays, always young ~)


    At this time, they had reached a secret room on the top floor of the small building.


    The door closed gently, and countless spell lines suddenly lit up on the surrounding walls. Obviously, the secret room was equipped with an array.


    "Don''t worry, this array just blocks the voice and spiritual consciousness, and is not aggressive at all!" the king Yong explained.


    Su Moyu was suspicious for a while and tried to find out with his spiritual consciousness. He found that he was really stuck in the mud and could not perceive the outside scene.


    "What a powerful array!" Su Moyu sighed with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    At the same time, a sense of unease gradually arose in his heart.


    His power at the end of the world depends on his spiritual knowledge. Now there is an array that can block his spiritual knowledge. This is a dangerous situation.


    "Thank you for your compliment!" said the king Yong with a smile.


    Su Mo Yu Yilin said, "praise? Did you set this array?"


    King Yong nodded and said, "yes, I like to study arrays since I was a child. I have made a little success in recent years. This array isolated from spiritual knowledge is what I have slowly figured out after turning over countless ancient books."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he couldn''t help but look at the sick king Yong in front of him. After a long time, he said, "what''s your purpose, just tell me!"


    When King Yong saw Su Moyu coming to ask, he still smiled and said, "I just want to ask you, how about my ability?"


    Su Moyu was slightly stunned, then thought seriously for a long time, nodded and said, "outstanding, very in order to get!"


    After receiving Su Moyu''s praise, the king Yong flashed a surprise in his eyes, and then made a move that stunned Su Moyu.


    He saw him kneeling on one knee, hugging Su Moyu and saying, "the moon wheel National Guard Center, meet the master!"


    At this moment, Su Moyu was stunned. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    After hesitating for a long time, he shook his head and said, "wait a minute! What do you mean? Who is your master?"


    Then he saw that Yong Wang Weiyang smiled and said, "master, you are the heir appointed by the creator God, and I am his chess piece left in the world. A chess piece was born to help you!"


    This sentence made Su Moyu''s brain buzzing.


    He recalled a few years ago when he saw the creator God.


    Indeed, at that time, in front of him, he had several life experiences to choose, and he was forced to choose his current identity under the intentional design of the creator God.


    Originally, he thought that after he chose his identity, the other choices had nothing to do with himself.


    But I didn''t expect to see Lou Lan when I entered Shuhai that year. Only then did I know that those who had not been selected also lived in this world.


    And according to Lou Lan''s self-report, it seems that they are born their own servants.


    The prince of a large country in central Turkey was originally gifted, but he was suffering from persistent diseases and was very likely to live no more than 20 years old.


    Su Moyu thought carefully and thought again. He vaguely remembered that there was an identity, which was described by the creator God.


    This seems to be very consistent with the current moon wheel state Yong Wang Weiyang.


    "I see! That''s why you invited me into the house when you met on the long street!" Su Moyu sighed.


    Then he saw Wei Yang nodding and said, "yes! But I was banned. I can only talk to you about these words, so I didn''t recognize you on the spot. Please forgive me!"


    Su Moyu waved his hand, pulled him up from the ground and said, "what master doesn''t master? I don''t like this title. Change it."


    Wei Yang was stunned and said, "what''s that called?"


    Su Moyu said, "just call my name. My name is Su Moyu."


    Hearing this, Wei Yang shook his head and said, "no, the identity difference between the master and me is too big. How can I call your name directly?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "it''s always hard for outsiders to know about your relationship with me. If you don''t dare to call me by name, what do others think?"


    Wei Yang thought it was reasonable. He fell into meditation for a while. After a long time, he suddenly looked up and said, "in that case, forgive me, please accept me as an apprentice. In this way, I respect you, master, and won''t cause misunderstandings!"


    "Ah?" Su Moyu was stunned again when he heard this. He didn''t understand why so many people wanted to worship themselves as teachers today.


    Seeing his expression, Wei Yang thought he was unhappy. As soon as his face changed, he changed his mind and said, "if the master doesn''t want to, I can worship you as an adoptive father..."


    "Stop!" Su Moyu waved his hand again and again, clenched his teeth and looked at each other for a long time.


    Obviously, this Yong Wang Wei Yang is not a few years younger than himself. He will become his adoptive son. Why should he die?


    "Well, I''d better worship the teacher!" Su Moyu thought of this and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Disciple Wei Yang, meet your master!" Wei Yang said with a happy face.

 Chapter 429

    The door of the secret room opened, and Su Moyu and his wife came downstairs one after another.


    The people sitting downstairs all stared at their direction.


    After all, Su Moyu was called away by the other party, which made everyone very curious.


    But now, when they came downstairs one after another, several people downstairs noticed a trace of abnormality.


    The king Yong''s attitude towards Su Moyu seemed to be much respectful.


    "What did you talk about?" Lou Lan stood up and asked.


    Su Moyu scratched his head and said, "it''s a little complicated. In short... I have another apprentice."


    With that, he turned and looked at Wei Yang.


    Wei Yang quickly bowed to the crowd and said, "younger generation, Wei Yang, meet your predecessors."


    He didn''t know what to call these people, so he had to call them all his predecessors.


    This time, the whole building was fried.


    Lou Lan was also quick-witted. After looking at Wei Yang carefully, he went to Su Moyu, stabbed him and asked, "is it difficult..."


    Su Moyu sighed and said in a voice they could only hear: "generally speaking, it''s similar to your situation."


    Hearing this, Lou Lan knew clearly. When she looked at Wei Yang again, she had no doubt in her eyes. She hurriedly pulled the new apprentice to salute several people around.


    After seeing the ceremony with everyone, you Banxian, who had been silent, suddenly frowned and opened his mouth, saying: "I''ve heard for a long time that the Third Prince of the moon wheel Kingdom, now his royal highness Wei Yang, is a genius without a teacher. His array attainments have attracted the hearts of the five sects. It''s a pity that his highness is suffering from persistent diseases and no one can cure them. It''s rumored that experts of the five sects predicted that his highness will not live until he is 20 or 10 years old. Is that true?"


    After listening to these words, Wei Yang''s smile stiffened. After thinking for a long time, he nodded and said, "although it''s exaggerated, it''s true."


    As soon as he said this, several people were stunned again. Only then did they know that the disease on his face was not pretended.


    Su Moyu also frowned at this time, turned his head and looked at Lin Susu aside and said, "how about you come and have a look?"


    Lin Susu sighed and said, "I saw it for your highness a few years ago, but he was born with no pulse. He was neither sick nor injured, so I can''t cure it..."


    Lin Susu is regarded as a medical fairy. He can''t cure very few injuries.


    Wei Yang is one of them. Because of this, she still has some impressions of Wei Yang.


    "But let me have a look again." while talking, she got up and went to Wei Yang''s side. She gave two directions to explore his pulse gate for a long time. She shook her head and said, "sure enough, it''s still not good."


    As soon as this remark was made, the atmosphere in the field was immediately suppressed.


    But at this time, Wei Yang smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can think about it. I can see my master before I die. I have no regrets."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he was also quite unhappy and said, "is it difficult that there is no remedy?"


    Lin Susu bit her lips, shook her head slowly, and said, "if I could cure him, my own body would not be like this."


    Many people know that Lin Su Su is ill, but they don''t know what kind of disease it is.


    Now listen to her meaning, it seems that like Wei Yang, it is also sick in the meridians themselves.


    "But..." Lin Susu suddenly opened her mouth again and let everyone in the field focus on her.


    "Although it can''t be cured, it can delay his illness and let him live at least more than ten or twenty years. I''m still sure!" Lin Su said.


    After hearing this, several people in the field finally breathed a little relief.


    Including Wei Yang, who was also happy, quickly worshipped Lin Susu and said, "thank you, doctor!"


    Then Lou Lan coughed and said, "it should be called Lin Shiniang."


    Wei Yang was stunned. He immediately woke up and quickly changed his mouth: "thank you, Mrs. Lin!"


    However, after hearing this, Lin Susu was angry and glared at Lou Lan. She forced her displeasure down. She took a pen and paper, wrote a long list of prescriptions and introductions, threw them to Wei Yang and said, "you must get together before noon tomorrow, and then come back to me. I don''t care if it''s late!"


    Wei Yang quickly reached out and thanked Lin Susu for his kindness.


    The matter was handled temporarily. Su Moyu over there suddenly spoke again and said, "I care about something."


    With that, he turned his head to Wei Yang and said, "what kind of person is the prince?"


    Wei Yang was stunned and said, "cruel, immoral, insidious and greedy... Generally speaking, he is an unforgivable generation."


    When Su Moyu heard this, his eyes were slightly cold and said, "but even such a person can be a prince?"


    Not only does Su Moyu want to ask this question, but so do others.


    For such a cruel and incompetent guy, he can become the crown prince of the moon ring country, which makes everyone confused.


    Wei Yang hesitated for a moment and said, "this is also a matter of no choice, because the father emperor has three sons, but my second brother died when he was a teenager, and I was destined to live not long, so to some extent, he is the only heir."


    Speaking of this, Wei Yang frowned and said, "moreover, he is still a nominal disciple of immortal Xuanhe. Naturally, no one dares to question his status as Prince."


    "Xuanhe''s nominal disciple?" Su Moyu asked suspiciously.


    Wei Yang nodded and said, "yes, the moon state is nominally the world of our Wei family, but everyone knows that Xuanhe is the real king of this land, and we are just puppets in his hands. It is precisely because he is backed by the big tree of immortal Xuanhe that he dares to act so recklessly."


    At this time, Lou Lan suddenly interrupted: "but even so, he is cruel to outsiders. Why is he so humiliating to your brother?"


    Wei Yang sighed and said: "There are two reasons. One is that I became famous when I was young. At that time, both the government and the people thought I was more suitable to inherit the throne. Although this momentum was suppressed later, it still made him bear a grudge. The second reason is that he wantonly slaughtered the people and maimed loyal and good people in recent years. I blocked him every time. In this way, he became more hostile to me."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu nodded and said, "do you mind if I kill him?"


    Wei Yang was stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile: "master, if I had enough strength, I would have done it myself a few years ago, but he was surrounded by an expert guard of the gun gate, and there was a real Xuanhe, I couldn''t do it. If master wanted to kill him in the future, I wouldn''t have any opinion."


    Su Moyu nodded slightly and said, "well, do you know where he is now?"


    Wei Yang thought for a moment and said, "at this time, he should be in the departure palace in the north of the city, but he is escorted by a group of experts from bagun gate. Even if it is Shifu, if you want to get close, I''m afraid..."


    Before he finished, Su Moyu closed his eyes and his divine sense extended to the north. Sure enough, he felt a large number of experts gathered more than 30 miles north of the city.


    "Wait a minute," Su Moyu said, and then disappeared directly from his place.

 Chapter 430

    Thirty miles north of the capital of the moon wheel country, surrounded by mountains and water, there is a very luxurious departure palace built.


    This palace was built by Weishan, the crown prince of the moon state, himself. It is extremely luxurious.


    The whole leaving palace connects the mountains and rivers in one place. It has a magnificent momentum and is not like anything in the world.


    But I don''t know how many bones were buried after this magnificent.


    Standing outside the palace, Su Moyu was vaguely aware of a trace of gloom.


    Obviously, there are too many people who have died in vain in this seemingly magnificent leaving palace.


    When he took a step towards the gate of leaving the palace, two rounds of crossbows and arrows came at him.


    However, how could this mortal attack hurt him?


    Without seeing how he dodged, all the crossbows and arrows were shot empty, and Su Moyu had reached the gate of leaving the palace.


    "Who''s coming? Do you want to die?" inside the gate, two bodyguards in strong clothes came out with guns.


    Su Moyu didn''t look at it, but only distinguished them from their breath, and he knew that they were disciples of Ba gun sect.


    "Go away!" he said coldly, ignoring the two minions, and walked in.


    "Looking for death!" the two people probably didn''t expect that the sudden guy would be so rampant. At the same time, they gave a violent drink and raised their guns to stab Su Moyu.


    From beginning to end, Su Moyu ignored them, but walked forward as if there were no one else.


    When the two iron guns were about to stab Su Moyu, a rotating force suddenly generated around him, took the two iron guns away, and stabbed each other in the chest.


    Poof~


    Two muffled sounds. In the incredible eyes of the two Ba gun sect disciples, two iron guns ran through each other''s chest.


    This scene was seen by many people at the gate of the palace, and suddenly there were voices everywhere.


    This palace is the site of Weishan, the crown prince of the moon wheel state, and Weishan is a disciple of immortal Xuanhe.


    Neither secular people nor masters in the spiritual world will choose to make trouble here.


    It was because I believed this too much that after seeing the death of the two people, the whole departure from the palace suddenly became chaotic.


    "Where is Weishan?" Su Moyu came to a guard with a cold face.


    "You... How dare you call the prince by his name..."


    But before he finished, Su Moyu pointed and stabbed the guard, and the guard died directly.


    He turned to another guard and asked in the same tone, "where is Weishan?"


    Seeing this scene, the guard was so frightened that his legs were soft. He pointed to the highest temple in the distance and said in a trembling voice, "over there."


    Su Moyu nodded, ignored him, and hit him like a meteor.


    He made such a big noise here that he naturally attracted the attention of the other side.


    In an instant, more than a dozen practitioners with long guns poured out of the temple.


    At a glance, he knew that they were all the people who dominated the gun door.


    And as far as cultivation is concerned, these guys are much better than the two guards at the door.


    More than a dozen people are all good at crossing the robbed territory, and the two in the middle are only half a step away from the silent territory.


    "Who dares to break into the palace? Don''t you know that Wei Shan, the master of the palace, is a disciple of immortal Xuanhe?" shouted an elder of the gun sect in the middle.


    "Yes, that''s why I came!" Su Mo Yu replied carelessly.


    As he spoke, he looked up into the temple and saw a man dressed in yellow in the dark hall.


    "Is that mount Wei?" Su Moyu thought in his heart. He moved directly into the hall in full view of the public.


    This will shock everyone in the field.


    "No, your highness!" they exclaimed and ran to the hall with their lives.


    However, it is still a step too late.


    Su Moyu had grabbed Weishan''s collar and picked him up.


    "Boy, let go of your highness quickly!" the old man with the gun stared and shouted.


    Su Moyu frowned, turned his head and asked, "let him go?"


    The old man nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, if you let him go now, we may be able to spare your life."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "well, here you are."


    Then he threw the Weishan in his hand and threw it at the people opposite.


    Weishan thought that today was a fatal situation, but Su Moyu was willing to let go of himself. For a moment, he felt like he was going to die.


    Similarly, those masters who dominate the gun sect are also relieved. After all, the Weishan in front of them is not only a nominal disciple of Xuanhe, but also an important puppet of his future rule over the moon wheel country. If they die in front of them, how can they explain to immortal Xuanhe?


    However, just as they were about to catch Weishan, Su Moyu suddenly put out two fingers and gently pointed them in the direction of Weishan.


    "Wind and thunder sword finger!" he whispered, stabbing Weishan''s head with the sword Qi mixed with wind and thunder.


    Bang!


    In front of the dozen gun bullying experts, Weishan''s head exploded into more than a dozen pieces.


    The crown prince of the moon wheel Kingdom died on the spot.


    "You bastard, die for me!" seeing the person to be protected, he was killed in front of himself, which nearly drove everyone at the gun gate crazy.


    "Die? That''s you first!" Su Moyu sneered and took out his Styx sword. The blade of the sword was horizontal and killed like a crowd.


    In the eyes of these gun bullies, Su Moyu is just an ordinary boy in the middle of robbery, but his body method is strange. If he confronts head-on, he will not be the opponent of his own group.


    But unexpectedly, Su Moyu killed two people in an instant after he rushed into the crowd.


    But the people on his side didn''t even touch Su Moyu''s clothes.


    "It''s damned that evil tigers hurt people, but those who work for tigers can''t forgive them. You guys, die with your master." Su Moyu said, taking a fierce step forward, and there was wind and thunder at the foot.


    In a flash, another head fell to the ground.


    Then Su Moyu kept walking. There was wind and thunder under his feet. With each step, a head fell to the ground.


    Seven people died after seven steps in a row.


    For a moment, there were only three masters who dominated the gun door in the field.


    At this moment, the remaining three finally recovered and realized that there was a huge gap between them.


    "The ancients said that if you kill one person in ten steps, you can''t stay for thousands of miles. I think I''m a little bit stingy. I''ll kill one person in one step today. If any of you three can let me take one more step, I''ll let you go." Su Moyu looked down at the sword and said to several people with a smile.


    At this moment, the three people were stunned, and at this time, Su Moyu raised his sword and pierced one of them in the throat in silence.


    "Separate and escape!" the last two people changed their faces and flew away at top speed in different directions.


    However.


    "Ghost King''s step!" Su Moyu took a step out of the oblique stab. He was already in front of one of them, closed his eyes and swept the sword.


    The man was frightened and hurried to block it with a gun. However, the Styx sword was extremely sharp. He directly swept the other party in two, even with a gun.


    But at this time, the last person left had flown a long distance. No matter how you look at it, Su Moyu can''t catch up.


    But


    "Punish on behalf of heaven!" Su Moyu raised his sword and pointed to the sky. In an instant, the dark clouds condensed, and then a sky thunder fell from the air.


    "Just one step at a time!" Su Moyu said, put away his sword, and then disappeared from his place.

 Chapter 431

    In a twinkling of an eye, Su Moyu had returned to King Yong''s house again.


    From his departure to his return, it was just a few decades of rest.


    In such a short time, other people can''t do anything.


    "Master? If you want to go, please take me with you. I still have some confidants in the capital. If enough people are gathered, I may be able to contain the experts who dominate the gun gate..." Wei Yang stood aside and seriously offered suggestions to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "no, Weishan and his guards are dead."


    "Ah?" Wei Yang was stunned. He didn''t know what Su Moyu meant.


    "Send someone to take a look at the palace in the north of the city. It''s best to find some reliable people, and then raise enough people to clean up all the ears and eyes left by immortal Xuanhe. Shouldn''t these things be difficult for you?" Su Moyu sat back and looked at Wei Yang.


    Hearing this question, Wei Yang was at a loss for a while. It took him a long time to recover and hurried out of the building.


    About a quarter of an hour later, when he returned to the small building, his face was full of shock.


    "Master... How did you do it?" he asked in a trembling voice.


    Just now, he had sent his best assistant to the north of the city to investigate in person.


    Sure enough, the facts are the same as what Su Moyu said. All the prince Weishan and his guards there have died.


    Obviously, these were created by Su Moyu.


    After all, Wei Yang is a genius without a teacher. He was born a member of the royal family. He naturally has his own pride in his heart.


    So his loyalty to Su Moyu is true, but in the deepest part of his heart, he is still a little dissatisfied with the master.


    Until this moment, he fully understood that the master in front of him was not only lucky, but also amazing.


    So far, the last difference in his heart disappeared, and his attitude towards Su Moyu changed from obedience to worship.


    "Speaking of it, we came to King Yong''s house because of another thing." Su Moyu stood up and took out a broken wooden flag from his sleeve.


    "Do you have anything similar here?" he asked.


    Wei Yang was cold for a moment. He looked at it for a long time, nodded and said, "this... I seem to have seen it."


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu suddenly became interested and said, "where is it?"


    "Master, wait a minute!" Wei Yang said. He went out of the building and hurried back to the house. After a while, he took out a wooden box and handed it to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu quickly reached for the wooden box and gently opened it. Sure enough, there was a fragment in the wooden box like the wooden flag in his hand.


    "Where did you get this?" Su Moyu turned his head and asked after taking out the fragment and looking at it for a long time.


    "It was a tribute offered by foreign countries about a few years ago, but no one in the court recognized what it was. No one took it seriously, so it was given to me by my father." Wei Yang thought about it and replied.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I see. Go and deal with your business first. Remember my previous explanation. If you need it, come to me again!"


    Wei Yang over there saluted him and bowed back.


    There are too many things to deal with the death of the crown prince of the moon wheel country.


    In the small building on the other side, you Banxian sighed, walked up to Su Moyu and said, "your boy is happy to kill, but in this way, doesn''t it mean exposing our position?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I''ve considered these. Just let the beast live one more day, I don''t know how many innocent people will die, so I still couldn''t help it."


    You Banxian shook his head and said, "if Immortal Xuanhe comes back, do you have a way to deal with it?"


    Su Moyu turned his head, looked at Bai quietly, who was still sleeping, and said, "if you wake up quietly, it''s absolutely easy for me to deal with a Xuanhe immortal with my two strength. I just don''t know what''s wrong with her body. Although she recovered from her injury, she has been sleeping all the time."


    You Banxian also looked at Bai quietly on one side. After thinking for a long time, he said, "boy, do you want to listen to me?"


    Su Moyu quickly nodded and said, "senior, please speak!"


    You Banxian hesitated and said, "although I haven''t seen this girl, I''ve heard a lot of news in recent years. Her background is bigger than you think. If you can, I advise you to stay away from her."


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "how big is it? Is it more difficult than Tianmo Dao?"


    You Banxian frowned deeply, shook her head and said, "I don''t know this."


    Su Moyu was silent. He understood that he could let you Banxian say the words "don''t know", which itself proved Bai quietly''s extraordinary.


    After a long time, he smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. The child is kind-hearted and shouldn''t be bad for me."


    Hearing what he said, you Banxian couldn''t persuade him any more. After meditating for a moment, he said again, "what if the girl didn''t wake up when immortal Xuanhe came back? What if he brought other helpers?"


    Su Moyu thought and said, "then I have to improve my own strength."


    You Banxian snorted, pinched his fingers for a long time, and then opened his eyes and said, "thirty days! I can use my method to hold immortal Xuanhe for thirty days. During this period, you''d better find a way to wake up the little girl or improve your strength according to what you said. Otherwise, I have to abandon you."


    Su Moyu was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "thank you very much!"


    You Banxian tilted her mouth and talked about something. She found a room to live in the small building alone.


    After watching him leave, Lou Lan said anxiously, "I said... Do you have any good ways?"


    Su Moyu nodded gently and said, "I have an idea, but I don''t know whether it works or not!"


    Then he turned his head and said to Lin Susu, "next, please Lin Yixian try to wake Bai quietly."


    Lin Su Su bit her lips, sighed at last and said, "I''ll try, but I''m not sure if I can wake up."


    Su Moyu nodded and said to Lou Lan, "go and ask elder you about Niu Chao. If possible, bring him here. He should know more about quiet things, but be careful in the process. Remember to run if you can''t fight!"


    Lou Lan nodded and said, "don''t worry! Maybe I can''t beat you, but I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can hurt me!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said to ya''er, "then the task of teaching these two disciples will fall on your shoulders."


    Ya''er looked at Qiao Shu and Zhou Ru and said with a smile, "don''t worry!"


    After explaining these things, he stood up and said, "next, I''ll shut up in the top secret room for a period of time. If anything happens, call me at any time!"


    With that, he went to the top of the small building.

 Chapter 432

    After arriving in the secret room, Su Moyu gently closed the door.


    Here is Wei Yang''s carefully crafted array. Outsiders can''t notice the situation inside, which is the best thing for him now.


    "Think about it and think about it. There is only such a way to improve combat effectiveness in a short time!" while talking, he waved, took out the dead flag, threw it with his hand, and released the black Mao''s body.


    This guy was killed by hongmaoyu in the first World War of Yanmen mountain in Yunzhou, but at least hongmaoyu gave Su Moyu a face and didn''t eat it completely.


    "If you were made into a puppet, I think it would be enough to fight against any of them, but..." he said here and thought of the red hair who didn''t listen to his orders.


    "If you are obedient, why should I be so upset!" he smiled bitterly, but there was no other way.


    As soon as the death flag shook, the corpse Qi dispersed. He began to repair the broken black hairy corpse by refining the corpse.


    This repair, which lasted for ten days without sleep, finally completed the black hair.


    But next, it is the real focus and difficulty.


    However, with the experience of refining and refining hongmaoyu last time, the process seemed much smoother.


    Rao is so. The whole refining process took another 12 days to complete.


    On the morning of the twelfth day, when the last touch of corpse gas was sent into Hei Maoyu''s body by Su Moyu, the eyes of Hei Maoyu suddenly lit up.


    "Sure enough, there is self-awareness again. This kind of thing is too strange!" Su Moyu said silently in his heart, suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the flag.


    "Tie the soul!" when he finished shouting, the red hair turned into a streamer and disappeared into the flag.


    The whole refining process has been completely completed here. It is reasonable to say that this guy has become his puppet, but Su Moyu still dare not take it lightly.


    "I wish you weren''t like that guy!" he muttered, tossed the death flag and let the black feather out.


    For a moment, an unknown air shrouded the whole secret room, making Su Moyu feel uncomfortable.


    "I know you should have self-awareness, but you should know that from now on, I will be your master!" Su Moyu said with a cold face and staring at black Mao.


    Although he said so, he kept playing drums in his heart.


    At this moment, after refining the puppet, he probably knew that the guy in front of him was a powerful guy who stepped one foot into the fairyland.


    If you fight head-on, I''m afraid you''re not its opponent.


    If it is as angry as the red haired one, it is helpless.


    However, unexpectedly, after hearing Su Moyu''s words, the black hair hesitated a little, and then rubbed its head against Su Moyu''s feet.


    Obviously, it is very close to Su Moyu, which is quite different from hongmaoyu.


    This time, Su Moyu was so moved that he didn''t cry.


    "Great, luckily you''re not the white eyed wolf!" he hugged black Mao''s neck for a while.


    After having this guy, he met immortal Xuanhe and others in the future. Even if he didn''t wake up quietly, he still had the power of a war.


    After putting the black hair away, after being closed for more than 20 days, he pushed the door out of the secret room for the first time.


    "Master!" two shouts came from below.


    Su Moyu looked down the stairs with his hand, and saw that in the hall on the first floor of the small building, Zhou Ru and Qiao Shu were sweating and were slowly practicing their moves.


    In front of them, ya''er held a whip and stared at them seriously.


    "Good guy! It''s only twenty days since they made such progress!" with Su Moyu''s eyesight, he naturally saw the details of them long ago.


    Now Zhou Ru has gone beyond forging and washing marrow to the beginning of spiritual emptiness.


    But Qiao Shu was a little weaker, and he was in the state of washing marrow.


    Although the level is still very low, the cultivation speed is amazing, which is comparable to those inner elites of the five sects.


    Su Moyu jumped down, looked at the two children, nodded, turned to ya''er and said, "my apprentice needs you to teach in the end. It''s hard for you."


    Ya''er smiled and said, "where, teach them, it''s very interesting!"


    Su Moyu smiled, patted her on the shoulder, and suddenly asked, "what happened to me these days?"


    Ya''er listened to his question, put away her smile slowly and said, "I haven''t woken up quietly, and sister Lou Lan hasn''t come back."


    Su Moyu nodded gently, comforted ya''er, said a few words with the two children, and then went out of the gate of the small building.


    His psychic sense had detected another person outside the building.


    WOW!


    With a sound of water, Jiang Qingwen''s figure jumped out of the lake beside the small building and just landed in front of Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu looked at her wet appearance and was stunned. His eyes moved down involuntarily.


    Originally, Jiang Qingwen didn''t wear much. Now when she is soaked in water, her concave convex body naturally shows up.


    After feeling Su Moyu''s different eyes, Jiang Qingwen was stunned. She immediately woke up and stared at Su Moyu. At the same time, she hurriedly urged her skills to evaporate the water on her clothes.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu coughed slightly and said with some embarrassment, "I didn''t expect that you have made great progress in the past 20 days."


    Yes, at this time, Jiang Qingwen''s cultivation has crossed the threshold of Dongming and officially came to the realm of returning to yuan.


    If it were placed in Yunzhou, she would be an overhaul walker.


    Unfortunately, in Zhongzhou, it is not enough.


    "I don''t want to be a drag. Do you have anything? Just say it. If you have nothing, don''t disturb my practice!" Jiang Qingwen said coldly.


    Su Moyu smiled impatiently, arched his hands and joked, "don''t disturb the fairy''s practice, I''ll withdraw first!"


    Behind her, Jiang Qingwen snorted heavily and entered the water again.


    Su Moyu on the other side was filled with emotion.


    "Your Highness? Come up quickly!" just then, the window of the small building was pushed open, and the head of the twig came out of it.


    Looking at her anxious face, Su Moyu didn''t dare to neglect it. He jumped directly into the small building from the window with a little tiptoe.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    "Your Highness, look at her quietly..."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he quickly turned his head and looked at the bed in that room. Bai quietly, who should have been lying on it, was gone at this time.


    Instead, it is a huge egg.


    "This... How could it be like this?" Su Moyu looked up at the twig with a shocked face.


    He saw the little branch with red eyes and said, "I don''t know. Sister Su asked me to watch quietly these days, but I was too tired yesterday, so I fell on the head of the bed and took a nap. I heard your Highness''s voice just now and woke up. I saw her become like this."


    Su Moyu also took a breath and slowly put his hand on the egg.


    Dong... Dong


    For a moment, the faint trembling came to Su Moyu''s mind through Su Moyu''s arm.


    "You''re still alive. Go and call Lin Susu!" Su Moyu shouted quickly.

 Chapter 433

    After a while, Lin Su Su ran up the building with the twig.


    These days, she is not easy. In addition to helping Wei Yang and quiet treatment, she is also desperately improving her cultivation.


    Just as Jiang Qingwen thought, the war was imminent, and she didn''t want to be the one with the oil bottle.


    With a tired face, she was stunned when she arrived at the quiet room.


    "Come and have a look. What''s going on?" Su Moyu asked hurriedly when he saw her coming.


    Collins was also at a loss.


    "It was fine yesterday. How did it become like this all of a sudden?" she said, biting her lips. Then she hurried forward, imitated Su Moyu''s appearance and pressed her hand on the eggshell.


    Dong... Dong


    The rhythmic vibration came into her mind. She closed her eyes and felt it for a long time, then slowly opened it again.


    "The tremor should be the beating of blood vessels. From this point of view, she should still be alive. Moreover, from the pulse, it seems to contain deep vitality and give people the feeling... It''s like a newborn baby." Lin Su Su said in a voice.


    This judgment was not much different from Su Moyu''s speculation, so he was a little relieved.


    "But... Why did it become like this?" Su Moyu was still puzzled.


    Although he knew that Bai quietly was a hybrid of demon and human, even the demon had never heard of the truth that he would live half to degenerate into an egg and be reborn again.


    "I don''t know, but judging from the current situation, there should be no big problem..." Lin Susu frowned and explained.


    Su Moyu finally breathed a sigh of relief at her firm judgment and said, "in that case, we''d better perform our respective duties."


    When Lin Susu and others over there heard this, they nodded helplessly and dispersed.


    Su Moyu, who stayed at the end, asked twig to look after him carefully, and went to the door of you Banxian''s room alone.


    "Senior?" he called at the door.


    "Come in!" the voice of half immortals inside looked very tired.


    Su Moyu slowly pushed open the door and put his head into the room. He saw that the doors and windows in you Banxian''s room were closed and opaque.


    Only hundreds of candles lit around him kept burning.


    "Your boy''s state doesn''t seem to have changed!" you Banxian''s eyebrows picked slightly after seeing Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu said awkwardly, "yes, there has been no change."


    You Banxian''s face sank and said, "boy, I''ll tell you. When immortal Xuanhe comes, if you lose the war, I''ll run away without saying a word!"


    Su Moyu smiled, sat opposite you Banxian and said, "well, if you really get there, I don''t blame you for running."


    You Banxian turned his mouth and said, "you didn''t come to me just to talk about this, did you?"


    Su Moyu nodded and told you Banxian about Bai quietly turning into an egg.


    When you Banxian heard this, he was stunned at first, but after a moment, he returned to his mind and said, "that''s true!"


    As soon as Su Moyu listened to his tone, he knew what the other party knew. He quickly asked, "elder, what did you say is true?"


    You Banxian hesitated for a long time before he said, "boy, I''m just hearsay. Believe it or not, you can make your own choice."


    Su Moyu quickly nodded and listened.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago... Maybe hundreds of thousands of years ago, Zhongzhou was not completely the world of the human race, but the two races of man and devil stood side by side. In order to compete for the dominance of Zhongzhou, the two races had a war for tens of thousands of years, and their lives were ruined and sorrows were everywhere."


    "But the worst thing is not the people and the demons, but the demons who live in the gap between the two. In every war between the people and the demons, no matter who wins, the demons in the middle will be involved. Even several times, the 800000 Li demon domain was captured, and the whole demons were almost destroyed."


    "But later, a peerless genius came out of the demon family. Since he was born, he has shown amazing talent. Among his peers, not only the demon family has no enemy, but also the human and demon families are completely defeated. The two families think of what they have done to the demon family in those years. They can''t help but start to fear. If they grow up that day, they are afraid that no one can check and balance him."


    "So, people and Demons joined hands for the first time in tens of thousands of years to kill the demon genius."


    "For the first time, the people and Demons sent out 20 experts. On the pretext of meeting martial arts in Zhongzhou, they tricked each other into leaving the demon domain and killed them directly. It is said that everyone saw with their own eyes that the demon genius was broken up by everyone at that time."


    "I didn''t expect it, but a few months later, a detailed work returned the news that the demon genius appeared in the demon domain again."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu exclaimed, "how is this... Possible?"


    The half immortal on the other side sighed and said, "at that time, the people and Demons couldn''t believe it, so they sent envoys to the demon domain. Sure enough, they saw that the demon genius was alive. Not only that, his cultivation was higher than a few months ago."


    "In this way, people and demons were surprised. They immediately organized a second group of experts to go deep into the demon domain and carry out the second assassination. As a result, this time, both sides lost most of the characters in the demon domain, but they finally killed each other, and even one person brought back an arm of the demon genius."


    "Everyone thought that this time would be damned? But just a few months later, the demon genius appeared again..."


    "To make a long story short, after that, the people and Demons carried out seven more attacks, either overtly or covertly, killing each other each time, but each time soon after, they came back from the dead. And each time was stronger than before. In the end, they were finally strong enough to match the power of the people and Demons and could not shake him."


    Su Moyu was shocked for a moment and said, "isn''t he going to take revenge?"


    You Banxian nodded and said, "yes, after his last resurrection, he began to take crazy revenge. First, he led a large number of demon family experts to attack the former demon capital. At that time, the four strongest demon generals of the demon family were famous in Zhongzhou, which made the Terran experts very headache at that time. But in the face of the demon family genius, the four people were killed without 30 moves."


    "The demon king, who is known as the strongest fighting force of the demon family, was also taken off his head after a hundred moves. After killing the demon king, he took advantage of the momentum to kill the demon family for three million Li, so that the demon family retreated to the wasteland and has not recovered so far."


    Speaking of this, you Banxian couldn''t help sighing.


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "in that case, why didn''t he shoot the Terran?"


    You Banxian smiled bitterly and said, "it''s also a shame. The demon genius originally planned to fight the Terran, but at that time, the words of the Zhongzhou Terran were people, but he used a beauty trick to give his daughter to each other, so as to keep the Terran safe."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was very puzzled and said, "as you said before, the demon genius should be a decisive man. How can he be bought by a beauty trick so simply?"


    You Banxian shook her head and sighed: "Things are too long apart. I don''t know exactly what''s going on. But I have a lot of information to infer that the beauty sent to met the demon genius before that. It seems that when the demon genius was chased and killed by the two races, he saved his life. The demon genius admired her very much, so for her sake, he didn''t start on the human race."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu nodded frequently and suddenly said, "according to your meaning, can you quietly her..."

 Chapter 434

    You Banxian nodded and said, "when I first met before, I had some doubts. But after you said she degenerated into an egg, I can basically confirm it."


    Su Moyu leaned forward and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Then you Banxian sighed and said, "according to people who later inquired from the demon family, the reason why the genius can rise again and again is that he will degenerate into an egg every time he is seriously injured. When he breaks the shell again from the egg, he will not only recover from the injury, but also improve his cultivation a lot."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he took a breath and said, "in this way, quietly is really the descendant of the demon family genius?"


    You Banxian''s face was dignified and said, "now it seems that it is indeed so."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "that''s why you advised me to stay away from her that day?"


    You Banxian nodded and said, "yes, with her blood, if she can grow up smoothly, she will naturally become the top expert in the world. But I''m afraid the whole world, plus the demon family far away in the wilderness, will never want to see this scene. If her life experience is exposed, all the forces of the human and demon families will try their best to kill him. What will you do then?"


    Su Moyu thought for a long time and said, "I haven''t seen that demon genius. I don''t know what kind of person he is, but at least I''ve seen her. She''s not a vicious child."


    You Banxian sighed again and looked up and said, "but people in the world want to kill people. It doesn''t matter whether you are a ferocious person or not. I just ask you a word. If people all over the world want to kill her in the future, what will you do?"


    Su Moyu said bluntly, "then I''ll stand in front of the people in the world and want to kill her. I''ll talk after I pass!"


    This sentence was full of momentum, choking you Banxian''s next words of persuasion.


    Neither of them knew. Just when Su Moyu said this, the egg moved gently in the white and quiet room in the small building.


    After su Moyu said that, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "senior, what was the final outcome of the demon genius? He was so strong at the beginning. Why did the demon finally quit Zhongzhou? Did he fly up halfway?"


    You Banxian shook her head and said, "it''s true, but I don''t believe it."


    Su Moyu was surprised and said, "Oh? Is there any other possibility?"


    You Banxian thought for a moment and said, "after defeating the demon clan, when the guy was at the height of the sun, he suddenly disappeared in Zhongzhou without warning. So I guess that the guy may have been sealed somewhere."


    Su Moyu heard this and said, "why do you say that? Is there any basis?"


    You Banxian nodded and said, "do you remember what I said about the people who used beauty tricks?"


    Su Moyu nodded.


    You Banxian continued, "his descendants are still in Zhongzhou, and they are still a famous family!"


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised and said, "is it one of the three aristocratic families of the three aristocratic families in one day, two places?"


    You Banxian nodded: "Yes, it''s the dragon family in the sword burial City, the first of the three aristocratic families. The dragon family in the sword burial city is the most powerful family among the three aristocratic families. It''s said that the other two aristocratic families work together to barely keep pace with it. But such a powerful aristocratic family has been avoiding the world in Zhongzhou for many years. Others don''t know the reason, old man, but I''ve always had a guess."


    Su Moyu said suspiciously, "what''s the guess?"


    "They are guarding something, something they dare not neglect." you Banxian said.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he finally understood what he wanted to say and whispered, "what do you mean... They sealed the demon genius in those years, and then took the family to avoid the world, just to guard the seal?"


    You Banxian nodded and said, "I said it all. It''s just a guess."


    Su Moyu thought for a long time and said, "if you think about it before and after, this guess is very reasonable."


    "More than that, you said that they buried the dragon family in the sword city and didn''t ask about the world for hundreds of thousands of years. At this time, they announced that they would come out of the mountain and fight against Tianmo Dao with the other two aristocratic families and the five major sects. What does this represent?" you Banxian asked.


    Su Moyu suddenly looked up and said, "do you mean that their goal is not to eradicate Tianmo Dao, but to join Tianmo Dao... Quietly?"


    You Banxian nodded slightly and said, "I can''t think of any other reason to let this family who has endured for many years, so you''d better think clearly. If you really let the little girl stay around, it means you have to face this family that has passed on for hundreds of thousands of years."


    Unexpectedly, when he finished, Su Moyu stood up and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve been mentally prepared. Originally, when I came to Zhongzhou this time, I was ready to make a big fuss and turn over all forces, whether it''s Tianmo Dao or the three aristocratic families!"


    Looking at Su Moyu''s expression, you Banxian knew that he was not lying, but really wanted to do so.


    "What a... Madman!" you Banxian sighed as he looked at Su Moyu''s leaving figure.


    "Forget it, old bone, it doesn''t hurt to go crazy with you young man once. When you really can''t do it, it''s not too late for me to run away!" then he continued to sink his heart on those candles.


    After leaving you Banxian''s room, Su Moyu felt a little heavy and excited.


    "Give me time, I''ll turn the whole Zhongzhou over!" he smiled, read it in his heart, and went to the study of the palace.


    There, Wei Yang was writing at his desk. When he saw Su Moyu coming, he quickly stood up to salute and said, "master!"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "how are things handled?"


    Wei Yang hurriedly said, "tell me, master, the government and the public have known all about the death of Wei Shan, so whether they like it or not, I have become the new prince. In these 20 days, the disciples have eradicated all the people of Xuanhe immortal''s sect left in the hall."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "well done. Just go ahead and try to grasp the moon kingdom in his own hands as soon as possible and be a real emperor!"


    Wei Yang arched his hands and said, "yes, everything is for the master!"


    Su Moyu smiled, shook his head and said, "no, it''s for yourself!"


    Hearing this, Wei Yang was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Will you make an array to completely cover up the breath and make it imperceptible to experts as strong as the silent environment?" Su Moyu asked.


    Wei Yang returned to his mind and hurriedly said, "you can report back to master, but you can only hide your eyes and ears and spiritual knowledge, but you can''t stop the attack of the master of the silence realm."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "that''s enough. Now I want you to do two things. The first is to dredge the people in the city and completely withdraw from the king''s capital within seven days. The second is to build a cover up array in the hidden place of the city and let them hide when the war starts that day."


    As he spoke, he looked at the direction of the small building.


    "Yes!" Wei Yang said without hesitation.

 Chapter 435

In the next few days, everything went on according to Su Moyu''s plan.


    And just after he refined black hai

 Chapter 436

    Bathing, grooming and dressing.


    Under Su Moyu''s coercion and inducement, Bai quietly finished these things.


    Although her body has grown up a lot, it is obvious that her psychology is still in the past.


    Looking at her restless appearance, Su Moyu was in a mess.


    "Then, can you roughly explain what''s going on?" Su Moyu scratched his head and asked.


    This problem made Bai quietly confused all of a sudden. He bit his fingers and thought for a long time before he said, "I don''t know. After the last coma, I always seemed to sleep. Then I had a dream that I became an egg, and then I really became an egg as soon as I opened my eyes..."


    Speaking of this, he quietly suddenly raised his head, grinned at Su Moyu and said, "when I became an egg, although I couldn''t see, I could hear very well. I heard what you said to that bad old man''s son."


    For a moment, he narrowed his eyes quietly, looked happy and said, "from my birth to now, little cuttlefish, you are the best person for me!"


    Su Moyu was stunned. Thinking of his life experience and her previous self-report, she knew that her childhood must be very miserable.


    He didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a long time, he said, "but... It''s not bad for Niu Chao to treat you?"


    Bai quietly was stunned, nodded and said, "it''s nice to make noise, but he''s too rigid, and his loyalty to the boss is definitely above me. In other words, if the boss asks him to kill me, he will probably do it..."


    At this point, Bai quietly''s face suddenly became heavy.


    Su Moyu''s heart moved and whispered, "boss? Does it mean the boss of Tianmo Taoism?"


    Bai quietly nodded and said, "good."


    "What kind of person is he?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Terrible, terrible, super terrible!" Bai quietly used these three words together.


    Su Moyu couldn''t have known more about Bai quietly''s character. He was born a child and was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    But in this way, she used three terrible words to describe the boss of the evil way that day. It can be seen what kind of character the other party is.


    Looking at her with lingering fear, Su Moyu couldn''t mention those things that made him unhappy. Instead, he asked, "quietly, what state are you now?"


    As soon as he heard this, Bai quietly became interested, gently squeezed his fist, squeezed out a burst of gas explosion, and said: "it seems much stronger than before, but it''s still in the quiet place, which is a little bit away from looking at the fairyland!"


    She stretched out two fingers and said in front of Su Moyu.


    "If you meet immortal Xuanhe again, are you sure to win him?" Su Moyu asked carefully. After all, the last time he was hurt quietly was by immortal Xuanhe.


    Hearing the name of Xuanhe, Bai quietly felt murderous, clenched his teeth and said, "if I meet that guy again, I promise to beat out his shit!"


    Obviously, Bai quietly hates immortal Xuanhe.


    "Are you sure there''s no problem?" Su Moyu was still worried.


    Bai quietly glanced and said, "in the past, I was as strong as him. If he hadn''t played tricks, I wouldn''t have been hurt last time. This time I''m stronger than last time. Where else is his arrogance?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "remember next time. If you meet immortal Xuanhe again, don''t say a word. Just beat me to death!"


    Bai quietly nodded seriously and said, "don''t worry, I remember!"


    Just then, there was a cough outside the door. Su Moyu turned around and saw you Banxian standing outside the door with a decadent face.


    "Senior?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    You Banxian sighed and said, "boy, I''ve been working hard for a month to cheat the old boy of immortal Xuanhe to a place more than ten miles away, but now it''s the limit. In three days, the old boy should be killed."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "how many people will come?"


    You Banxian thought for a moment and said, "about... Three. In addition to the boy Xuanhe, there is also a Duobao boy who leaves Jinghai in an hour."


    Hearing these two names, Su Moyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    This situation was entirely within his expectation.


    You Banxian glanced at Bai quietly, who was sitting on the side, then looked at Su Moyu and said, "now, how sure are you, boy?"


    Su Moyu glanced at Bai beside him and said with a smile, "more than 90%!"


    He said so because he had his own judgment.


    Now Bai quietly has more strength than before, and is more than enough to deal with a black crane.


    And he and black Mao can cope with one each. With other puppets in his hand, he will not fail in any way.


    Of course, if the strongest red haired dog would listen to his orders, he wouldn''t have to worry about these things at all.


    "Boy, let me give you a piece of advice. Don''t underestimate your opponent, especially the Duobao boy... It''s very difficult!" you Banxian whispered.


    Su Moyu looked cold and said, "that guy is very powerful?"


    You Banxian nodded slowly over there.


    At the same time, somewhere in the West more than 100000 miles away.


    The dense fog dispersed, the mountains and rivers around shifted, and the sun and moon reversed, as if a world had changed in the blink of an eye.


    In the center of the world, three figures gradually appeared.


    "It''s been laid out!" it was the Duobao boy who spoke.


    The two people beside him, one is immortal Xuanhe, the other is Zhong lijinghai.


    In order to find Su Moyu and Lin Susu, the three came all the way to the west to find you Banxian who lived in seclusion here.


    However, after stepping on this land, I was trapped here by heavy fog.


    When the three found it wrong, it was already late.


    For more than 20 days, they rushed left and right, but never rushed out. At this moment, the heavy fog finally dissipated, and the three saw the blue sunny day again.


    "I can''t think of anyone else except the bad fortune teller you forgot." Zhong lijinghai''s face was also very gloomy.


    "The old boy is obviously not here. Do any of you notice where his breath comes from?" immortal Xuanhe said in a sharp voice.


    Obviously, the root of his life was removed, which changed his voice.


    "It seems... In the direction of the moon wheel country." Duobao boy''s eyes narrowed slightly and his killing intention continued.


    "The old boy dares to oppose us like this. Is he really tired of living?" Zhong lijinghai also squeezed his fist and said.


    "What''s the use of saying so much? Come back with me immediately. I''ll break the old man''s muscles and bones inch by inch, let him taste the capital punishment all over the world, and then imprison him for 3000 years before he dies!" immortal Xuanhe gnashed his teeth.


    "Go!"


    With a sharp roar, the three figures hurried to the east at a speed like lightning.

 Chapter 437

    With Su Moyu''s advance entrustment, Wei Yang had already moved out all the people in the capital of the moon wheel country in advance.


    Su Moyu and his party are the only people left in the capital today.


    After a full three-day rest in the small building, Su Moyu slowly opened his eyes.


    Although the distance was still far away, he had felt that the enemy was coming.


    "You guys, go to the array arranged by Wei Yang and don''t come out no matter what happens." Su Moyu turned his head and said to Lou lanya''er and his party.


    "OK!" although they were unwilling, they still didn''t object.


    Because they know that with their own strength, if they are forced to stay, it can only be a burden.


    "Wei Yang, you too!" he turned his head and looked at Wei Yang.


    "But master..." he still wanted to struggle, but he was forced back by Su Moyu''s cold eyes.


    "This is an order!" Su Mo Yu said coldly.


    "Yes!" even though he was unwilling, he could only obey his orders.


    "Anyway, I don''t care about others. I''m sure I won''t stay here!" you Banxian raised his hand and said.


    Su Moyu smiled and made a gesture of invitation to him.


    Not for a moment, there were only Su Moyu and Bai quietly.


    They are also the two most effective.


    "Remember what I said, don''t care what he said, come up and beat him to death!" Su Moyu reminded him.


    "Don''t worry!" Bai quietly rubbed his hands and his eyes were burning.


    They stood side by side and looked up at the sky. Soon, there were three more black spots in the western sky.


    "Coming!" without saying anything, Su Moyu took out the dead flag first, released Hei Maoyu and the other twelve puppets, and launched the spirit sword formula at the same time.


    Seeing these strange looking guys, her white eyes brightened, especially the black one, which made her full of sexual interest.


    After seeing Bai quietly, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, which surprised Su Moyu.


    At this time, the shadow of the three Taoists fell in front of Su Moyu.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect your boy to be here!" after landing, the Xuanhe saw Su Moyu at the first sight.


    This time they galloped for one hundred thousand miles and locked the breath of you Banxian, but it never occurred to them that the breath of you Banxian did not move in the whole three days. When the three approached the capital of the moon wheel country, they also noticed the smell of Su Moyu, which made several people overjoyed.


    Originally, their original purpose was su Moyu and Lin Susu.


    "The black crane belongs to you, and the other two belong to me!" Su Moyu ignored the other party''s provocation and whispered to Bai beside him.


    "Understand!" he answered quietly, bent his legs, and then the whole man flew towards immortal Xuanhe at an extremely fast speed.


    Bai quietly''s body changed too much compared with the previous one, so immortal Xuanhe didn''t care at first.


    But when Bai quietly killed him, he was shocked to find that the strength and speed of the little girl seemed to be too strong for him to accept.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, Bai''s quiet fist beat on the belly of Xuanhe.


    The sound of this punch was as loud as thunder. After that, the body of immortal Xuanhe flew backwards like a meteor. I don''t know how many houses and tiles collapsed along the way.


    Immortal Xuanhe seemed to be blown to the end of the sky by this fist, and there was no trace for a time.


    "This..." for a moment, even Zhong lijinghai and Duobao were stunned.


    Even if it is a sudden attack, not everyone can blow the immortal Xuanhe, one of the four scattered people, out so far.


    "Who are you?" Duobao asked in a deep voice with a slightly cold color.


    "Hum!" Bai whispered, ignoring each other''s words.


    "Did you kill him?" Su Moyu asked behind him.


    "It should hurt a lot, but not to death." Bai quietly replied.


    "Then go and give him the last blow. Remember not to talk and beat him to death!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    Bai quietly was stunned, turned to look at the remaining two people and said, "but here..."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, you can handle it!"


    Then he slowly drew out his Styx sword.


    "OK, I''ll go!" Bai quietly didn''t doubt Su Moyu''s words, and directly chased him in the direction of immortal Xuanhe flying out.


    "Don''t try to escape!" Zhong lijinghai saw this and wanted to stop Bai quietly, but he took one step and felt a killing attack.


    He suddenly stopped and saw Su Moyu flash past him with the Styx River in his hand.


    Just now, as long as you go further, you may have been stabbed by now.


    "I said, you two, I''ll deal with it!" Su Moyu sneered.


    Looking at Bai quietly, the last Duobao boy sneered and said, "it seems that we have been underestimated. Zhong Li Jinghai, let''s play with this boy."


    "Yes!" Zhong lijinghai turned back slowly and looked at Su Moyu with a gloomy face.


    When his eyes looked at Su Moyu, Su Moyu suddenly felt uneasy.


    Sure enough, this feeling came true in a moment.


    Poof!


    A stream of blood arrows spewed out from Su Moyu''s cheek. The eye socket of his left eye was scratched by a fierce and incomparable breath. In a moment, blood burst out and even the bones were broken.


    He quickly retreated, covered his left eye and looked at his opponent in great shock.


    "Is this the sword in the pupil?" Su Moyu said aloud.


    He once heard from you Banxian that the rule Zhong lijinghai understood was called Tong Zhongjian.


    It is said that this sword skill is released from the other party''s pupil. As long as the other party sees it correctly, it will be hurt.


    He had already taken precautions, but he didn''t expect to be hurt.


    Moreover, the injury was not light this time, and the whole left eye could not be opened.


    "Oh, how quick the reaction is. If someone else had changed, he would have died." Zhong lijinghai sneered.


    Su Moyu bit hard, turned his head to the puppets and said, "I''ll give it to you first!"


    There are two great enemies in front of him, but what makes him care more is the Duobao boy.


    "What are these? Toys?" Zhong lijinghai has extraordinary eyesight. Naturally, he can see that these guys in front of him are puppets in an instant.


    Su Mo and Yu Leng hummed and didn''t answer, while the puppets attacked and killed them in an instant.


    "Go away!" Zhong lijinghai shook his arms and blew away several puppets who led the first attack, and the power of this punch directly destroyed the two puppets.


    Su Moyu looked in his eyes and felt distressed, but there was no other way.


    At this time, the black Mao, who had been lurking on the side, came out of the oblique stab, bit Zhong lijinghai''s big leg and tore off the boss''s flesh.


    "Ah -" Zhong lijinghai cried out in pain. He launched his sword in his pupil and attacked black Mao, but the latter skillfully avoided him.


    "Can I help you?" the boy laughed.


    "No, I''ll dismantle his toys myself!" Zhong lijinghai said angrily.

 Chapter 438

    Duobao smiled and said, "OK, help yourself. I have to have fun with this boy."


    With that, he walked towards Su Moyu with a grim smile.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s left eye was bleeding outward, but he still didn''t dare to leave his sight from the other party.


    "Don''t you need to deal with the wound? I can wait for you. It doesn''t matter!" the Duobao boy smiled.


    "It''s not necessary. It''s too late to kill you." Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    Duobao smiled twice and said, "boy, don''t think you''ve had a fight with immortal Xuanhe. You think you''re a character in Zhongzhou. You''re better than immortal Xuanhe. You''re not few in Zhongzhou. I''m one of them!"


    Su Moyu glanced at him with one eye and said, "at your height, you still call yourself an old man? I don''t know. I thought it was someone''s unborn child."


    When Duobao heard this, his face suddenly sank.


    When he was a child, his body could not grow normally because of a change. This is his taboo. No one is allowed to gossip about it.


    "You boy, you really don''t know how to write the word of death!" he snorted coldly, took off his belt from his waist and threw it directly at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was stunned and didn''t know what the other party meant.


    At this time, after flying over, the belt suddenly moved by itself. In Su Moyu''s shocked eyes, it turned into a big snake and circled towards Su Moyu.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the snake''s head hit the ground, which excited the sand and stones. The place where Su Moyu originally stood has been razed to the ground.


    "What''s the power of my snake belt?" said the boy with a grimace.


    "I''m waiting for this moment!" Su Moyu smiled at the edge of the smoke.


    Three days ago, he asked you Banxian about Duobao boy in detail.


    As the leader of Baibao sect, this guy''s combat effectiveness is better than immortal Xuanhe.


    However, different from other top leaders, he did not understand his own rules.


    He is strong because he has many powerful magic weapons.


    Baibao sect is one of the five major sects. Its strongest point is not the skill moves, but the refining of magic weapons.


    The Duobao boy in front of him, as the leader of Baibao sect, not only has his talent for refining treasure, but also inherits the magic weapon left by several generations of predecessors of the sect.


    For others, Duobao boy is probably the most difficult enemy to deal with.


    But Su Moyu didn''t think so. Three days ago, when he heard you Banxian talking about Duobao boy, he immediately thought of today''s situation.


    For him, the Duobao boy in front of him, or the most suitable opponent.


    "Create heaven snake belt!" Su Moyu said silently in his heart.


    Meanwhile, a belt as like as two peas boy appeared on his hand.


    "Give it to me!" Su Moyu shook his hand, and the belt turned into a big snake and hit the snake of the Duobao boy.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the two snakes entangled together, biting and winding each other, and gradually rolled into a ball.


    "How could this be possible? Where did you get the sky snake belt?" the boy looked unbelievable and stared at Su Moyu opposite.


    But Su Moyu didn''t speak. He flashed at his feet and killed Duobao boy with great speed.


    "Nine Phoenix hairpin!" frightened, Duobao quickly threw out a gold hairpin.


    After the gold hairpin got rid of her hand, she suddenly gave out a roar of Phoenix, and nine Golden Phoenix bathing in the fire flapped their wings and flew towards Su Moyu.


    "Nine Phoenix hairpins!" Su Moyu smiled, threw them at each other in the same posture, and then the same nine fire bathing Phoenix flew up.


    "It''s impossible. How can there be a second nine Phoenix hairpin in the world?" the boy''s face changed greatly.


    Taking advantage of his absence, Su Moyu swept forward and stabbed him in the chest with his sword.


    This sword has been ready for a long time. Su Moyu is absolutely sure that he can kill the other party.


    "Go to hell!" he said, his sword here.


    However


    When!


    With a crisp sound, Duobao boy was blown out, but there was no wound on his body.


    At this moment, Su Moyu was completely stunned.


    The Styx sword in my hand is already the sharp blade of the Ninth level of xianpin. Can''t you pierce the opposite hand?


    At this time, the treasure boy fell to the ground after rolling several times, then wiped the blood on his lips and said with a smile: "boy, I''m a mixed yuan treasure coat, but the treasure of Baibao gate, which has been handed down for more than 100000 years, has surpassed the world''s acme and become an artifact level. With your boy''s attack power, it''s impossible to hurt me!"


    Seeing this, Su Moyu flashed a light in his eyes and his face was slightly heavy, but a moment later he smiled and said, "so what?"


    Then he turned as like as two peas and put on a treasure coat, which was exactly the same as the other side.


    This scene completely stunned Duobao boy.


    "How is it possible? There is only one chaotic treasure coat in the world. How can you have it?" he didn''t understand, but he shook his head suddenly after a moment.


    "By the way, your boy must be playing tricks and taking out a fake to deceive me!" the Duobao boy sneered.


    Su Moyu tidied up his clothes, looked at the other party and said with a smile, "is it a fake? Don''t you know if you come and have a try?"


    Seeing Su Moyu say so, Duobao boy is uncertain again.


    He wanted to see what happened, but his skill was limited. If he fought in close combat, he was afraid that he would be killed by Su Moyu at an extremely fast speed.


    "In that case, the shutter needle!" the boy shook his hand again, and the little cold star attacked Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu saw the shutter needle attack, but he didn''t dodge and let it hit him.


    There are thirty-two louver front needles, all of which are immortal products.


    If you fight with the cultivation of Duobao boy, if you change ordinary people, you will be beaten into a sieve.


    But after these needles fell on Su Moyu, they heard a crisp sound, but Su Moyu was unharmed.


    Seeing here, Duobao boy''s heart was half cold.


    No matter how you look at it, the Hunyuan treasure dress Su Moyu is wearing seems to be true.


    But how is this possible?


    "Duobao boy, isn''t it? You don''t have this baby? Take out any good things. If you can''t take them out, give me the word Duobao in your name. Duobao Su Moyu... Well, it sounds good." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    In his plan, he wants to copy all the other party''s treasures in the battle with Duobao boy.


    In this way, his combat effectiveness will double all at once. After defeating Duobao boy, it will be much easier to clean up Zhong lijinghai and Xuanhe immortal.


    "You... Asshole!" the boy bit his teeth hard, flicked his little finger in his right hand, and the ring on it fell secretly.


    At the same time, he leaned forward and rushed towards Su Moyu.


    "If you want to fight head-on, you can''t wait!" Su Mo Yu Leng snorted.

 Chapter 439

    Seeing Duobao boy rushing over, Su Moyu didn''t say a word. He urged his aura to the extreme, so he planned to kill Duobao boy with a sword.


    But just when the two were about to meet, he suddenly had a warning sign and forcibly stopped his steps.


    However, a moment later, a blue streamer passed through the blind area of his left field of vision and directly hit him.


    In an instant, Su Moyu was thrown out.


    "Oh, my left eye is injured and my vision is narrowed. I focus too much on the Duobao boy himself, but I didn''t expect to be exploited by him!" Su Moyu gritted his teeth and watched the green light disappear into the hands of the treasure boy.


    However, he was hurt by Zhong lijinghai''s sword in his pupil, and his left eye still couldn''t open.


    But at this time, he suddenly noticed a soft force coming from behind him, and then the wound in his left eye began to itch.


    After that, the pain gradually subsided, and the left eye that could not be opened recovered after a moment.


    "This......" he was stunned at first, then suddenly turned around and looked back. He saw Lin Su standing there with a white face behind him, spread her hand to himself, and white light flowed from her fingertips and fell on Su Moyu.


    It was she who healed Su Moyu''s injury.


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu was stunned and immediately said angrily, "what are you doing here? Didn''t you let you hide?"


    Lin Su Su hesitated and said angrily, "it''s because of me. Naturally, I can''t stand idly by!"


    Su Moyu said angrily, "do you look down on yourself too much? I want to fight. What does it have to do with you?"


    Lin Su Su showed no weakness and said, "then I want to fight, too. You can''t control it!"


    Su Moyu snorted, "what''s the difference between your skill and dying?"


    "I want to die!"


    All of a sudden, they stared at each other with four eyes and refused to blink.


    It''s OK that Su Moyu and Lin Susu don''t talk. As long as they talk to each other, they will quarrel soon. This time is no exception.


    And the Duobao boy on one side almost got angry when he saw here.


    "Do you two still flirt here at leisure?" he said, and the thirty-two shutter needles flew back into his hands, then raised their hands and hit Su Moyu.


    "Come here!" Su Moyu didn''t dare to be careless. He grabbed Lin Susu''s wrist and directly blinked out to avoid the blow of Duobao boy.


    "Put it on and hold on to me!" Su Moyu said, taking off his Hunyuan treasure coat and putting it on Lin Susu.


    This thing consumes too much Reiki. Even though Su Moyu has several spiritual roots, he doesn''t want to consume too much for this.


    He is confident that he can beat Duobao boy even without wearing it.


    Lin Su Su was stunned for a moment, but she put on her clothes according to her words, then hummed softly and leaned closely behind Su Moyu.


    As Su Moyu said, her strength is low and she can''t directly participate in the battle.


    But her special ability can treat Su Moyu''s injury at any time.


    It was for this reason that she secretly ran to the battlefield here alone.


    After that, both sides made repeated moves, but every time Duobao boy took out his magic weapon, Su Moyu would block it back with the corresponding magic weapon.


    Even if he causes some damage to Su Moyu, he will be cured by Lin Susu in an instant.


    But on the other side, Su Moyu always took advantage of the gap between the two people fighting treasure to hit Duobao boy.


    Although he was dressed in a mixed yuan treasure coat, Su Moyu''s blade could not be pierced, but he was hit by strength, and Duobao boy was seriously injured several times.


    If the castration continues, Su Moyu will have a chance to kill him as long as time is enough.


    But at this time, Duobao boy suddenly stopped attacking, hung his hands on his chest, smiled grimly and whispered: "Don Mo said it''s best to catch the Doctor Lin Su Su alive, but if something goes wrong, you can''t let her fall into the hands of outsiders. In that case, I''ll just kill you two and let immortal Xuanhe be a eunuch all his life!"


    Seeing his appearance, Su Moyu was stunned, and a feeling of great disharmony came to his heart.


    Just then, Lin Su Su''s face suddenly changed and said, "no, go!"


    "What?" Su Moyu hesitated.


    Just then, the boy''s body suddenly began to twitch, and a gloomy and terrible breath began to spread out from his body.


    At the sight of this, Su Moyu dared not be careless. He hurried to the end of the world and tried to move back.


    However, the next moment, he was stunned on the spot.


    He is so far away that he is useless!


    "How is this possible?" this is the first time that this situation has occurred after understanding the remoteness of the world.


    "It''s a yin-yang two Qi pot. It''s true..." Lin Susu murmured.


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu wondered.


    Lin Susu clenched her teeth and said, "in legend, Duobao boy was once the illegitimate son of the former Baibao sect leader. The former sect leader was mean and ungrateful. He had only interests but no family affection in his eyes. It is said that Duobao boy was used as a sacrifice for an ancient Yibao yin-yang two gas pot and integrated with the Yibao..."


    When Su Moyu heard this, his face changed. When he turned to look at Duobao boy again, he saw that he had changed his shape.


    "Little girl knows a lot. You''re right. My cheap father sacrificed me to the yin-yang two Qi pot when I was young. But he didn''t expect that my life was harder than this broken pot. Instead of refining me, he let me refine it. After refining the yin-yang two Qi pot, the first thing I did was to put the cheap father into the pot, Turn into pus and blood, and now, you are doomed to the same end! "Said the boy Duobao. When the two pieces were combined, a pot shaped phantom appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    "No, I can''t move!" Su Moyu tried to escape, but he was bound by a great force and couldn''t move a penny.


    "Boy, so far, I have used the yin-yang two gas pot seven times. No one can escape except old mo. today, you are capable of dying on my move!" Duobao smiled grimly and closed his eyes.


    At the same time, Su Moyu and Lin Susu disappeared from their original places.


    "It''s over!" said the boy Duobao, and then he sat on the ground.


    Just then, several figures fell from the air.


    When the boy turned his head, he saw the puppets of Su Moyu fall down one after another.


    In the sky, only Hei Maoyu and Zhong lijinghai are left.


    "Old man, can I help you?" Duobao asked with a smile.


    "No, I can handle it!" Zhong lijinghai gasped.


    He looked a little embarrassed at this time, but the black hair on the opposite side was even worse.


    "Win!" said the boy with a smile.

 Chapter 440

    When Su Moyu and Lin Susu came back to their senses again, everything in front of them changed.


    The dirty air and the oppressive atmosphere made them feel as if they were in hell.


    Looking up, dark red clouds surged in the sky. From time to time, huge fireballs were thrown from them and disappeared in mid air.


    Su Moyu didn''t understand what the red cloud tide meant at first.


    But in a flash, he woke up.


    The clouds in the sky are not real clouds, but flames as thick as magma.


    More than a thousand feet away from their feet, there was a white mist.


    Although they were thousands of feet apart, they could still feel the slightest wisps of cold coming from their feet.


    The top of the head is extremely hot fire clouds, and the feet are extremely cold.


    Such extreme two forces wrapped them up.


    "What is this place?" Su Moyu frowned.


    "About... It''s inside the yin-yang kettle." Lin Su Su''s face was very ugly.


    Su Moyu turned his head and looked around. Suddenly, he moved and took Lin Su Su in the same direction for dozens of times.


    But when he showed up again, there was no change in the surrounding scene.


    "How big is this space?" Su Moyu frowned.


    Lin Su Su whispered, "I heard... The yin-yang two Qi pot is a treasure left by the ancient gods in the world. Yin and yang are created in the pot and form a boundary. As long as they are inhaled, there is absolutely no way to escape, but can only be completely refined."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he clenched his teeth, looked up at his head and said, "wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look!"


    Hearing this, Lin Susu was stunned, but before she could express her opinion, Su Moyu had risen alone.


    While Su Moyu was flying upward, the fire cloud seemed to have an induction, and it condensed in an instant, just like a big hand, thinking that Su Moyu hit it.


    When there was still a considerable distance between the two sides, Su Moyu was extremely uncomfortable by the hot and dry breath. In a moment, his clothes and skin were scorched into a lump, and his face was constantly seeping blood.


    "What a terrible fire!" he scolded and hurried back.


    After su Moyu retreated, the fire cloud in the sky did not continue to pursue, but slowly returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this, Lin Su Su hurriedly flew to Su Moyu''s body. His aura worked and he healed his injury in an instant.


    "The fire doesn''t seem to be a mortal fire. Although your cultivation is not weak, you can''t cope with it when you encounter it on the front... I think we''re afraid we''ll really die here this time." although Su Moyu''s injury had to be overcome, Lin Susu''s face has always been bad.


    Obviously, by this time, she was desperate.


    After all, this yin-yang two gas pot is one of the most precious treasures in the world. I haven''t heard of anyone who can escape alive after being inhaled.


    But Su Moyu didn''t think so. He raised his head and looked at the dense fire clouds, but smiled.


    "It''s not a mortal fire? That''s great!" he said to himself.


    Hearing this, Lin Su Su was stunned and said in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "continue to wait for me here. I''ll try again."


    Lin Su Su''s face changed greatly and said, "don''t you give up?"


    Su Moyu was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "give up your heart? Why do you want to give up your heart?"


    Then he stretched out his hand and knocked Lin Susu twice on his head and said, "don''t worry, this broken thing can''t trap us. I''ll take you out!"


    With that, he rose to the sky again, leaving Lin Su standing in place.


    After sensing Su Moyu''s breath, the fire clouds in the air condensed again and fell down with the momentum of mountains and seas.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu suddenly reached out and took out the fire flag.


    This fire flag is the second Taigu eight immortals flag he got. It''s just that he hasn''t practiced the fire yuan formula because of the lack of fire yuan power.


    And this time, the opportunity finally came.


    The flame in the sky is like a natural treasure in his eyes!


    For a moment, the flag fluttered, and a strange suction rushed back against the fire.


    Moreover, under the protection of the fire flag, the blazing heat that Su Moyu couldn''t resist seemed to become much tame, at least not to harm Su Moyu.


    Boom!


    The first flame converged into the flag, and a faint warmth flowed into Su Moyu''s meridians.


    "Good pure strength, come again!" Su Moyu was overjoyed and hurriedly continued to urge the fire flag, trying to absorb all the fire clouds in the sky.


    However, just at this time, directly below Su Moyu, those extremely cold white fog seemed to be stimulated and flew against the sky.


    "Be careful!" Lin Su Su looked aside and immediately warned.


    Su Moyu was surprised at the sound. When he looked back, he saw that the fog had come behind him.


    For a moment, a sharp chill came to my heart.


    Originally, the fire clouds in the sky were far away from the fog on the ground, maintaining a delicate balance with each other.


    But at this moment, the balance was broken, and the cloudy and cold fog went up against the sky and collided with the fire clouds in the air.


    Two opposing forces collided with each other, and an earth shaking explosion occurred in an instant!


    Boom!


    When the air waves rolled, Su Moyu''s figure flew backwards like a broken paper kite and fell directly down.


    The fog below is extremely cold, and its power is equal to that of the fire clouds in the sky.


    If Su Moyu really falls, I''m afraid he will lose his life in an instant.


    Lin Su Su was so worried that she could not think of anything else. She suddenly flew down and caught Su Moyu before he fell into the fog.


    However, Su Moyu was seriously injured by the violent explosion just now, and his mind was not clear.


    "You... Wake up!" Lin Susu was shocked and hurriedly urged her own strength to inject life into Su Moyu''s body.


    A moment later, the white light flickered, Su Moyu''s wound gradually healed, and his mind began to recover.


    But on the other side, Lin Su Su''s face became more and more pale.


    "Sorry, I was careless and almost dragged you down!" Su Moyu shook his head in annoyance after he was cured.


    He never thought that when he was absorbing the fire clouds in the sky, he was secretly attacked by the white fog on the ground.


    It felt as if the fog was spiritual.


    "It''s really an ancient treasure. It seems that it''s really not so easy to go out!" Su Moyu whispered.


    But just then, Lin Su Su, standing beside her, suddenly coughed violently.


    Su Moyu turned his head and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Su Su shook her head and suddenly lay down in Su Mo Yu''s arms. Then she opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    (there is a small situation. Today''s update will be later...)

 Chapter 441

    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Susu clenched her teeth and shook her head. "It''s the old problem again."


    Su Moyu knows about Lin Su Su''s old problems and has seen her attack several times.


    But the previous times were obviously not as serious as this one.


    Without saying anything, Su Moyu quickly grabbed Lin Su Su''s wrist, closed his eyes and sighed for a long time. His face suddenly changed.


    It was the first time he had carefully explored Lin Su Su''s pulse.


    Lin Su Su''s body is a mess. There are broken meridians everywhere.


    Moreover, there are thousands of strange Qi in her body, constantly rushing left and right in her body, constantly destroying her body and repairing it at the same time.


    At present, the speed of repair is far from keeping up with the speed of destruction. If she goes on castration, I''m afraid she will die in a moment.


    "You... How could this happen?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    Lin Su Su smiled bitterly and said, "now you know what''s wrong with me?"


    Su Moyu bit his teeth, his face was blue, and said, "but... How could this happen?"


    Lin Su Su shook her head and said, "do you remember that I said I had a master?"


    Su Moyu nodded.


    He does remember that Lin Susu mentioned her master when talking to immortal Xuanhe.


    According to immortal Xuanhe, Lin Susu''s master was the murderer who killed her family, but Su Moyu didn''t know the details.


    Hearing Lin Susu lying on Su Moyu''s shoulder, he continued weakly, "my master, like you Banxian, is also one of the six lonely souls in Zhongzhou. She is called Tianjue female xiahu."


    Su Moyu trembled when he heard this.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Susu''s master was such a big man.


    He didn''t have an interface and continued to listen to Lin Susu say, "more than a hundred years ago, when Xia Hu visited a historic site, she got a powerful skill. However, the skill was incomplete. It was just a remnant, but Xia Hu didn''t notice it at that time."


    "Later, she abandoned the original skill and specialized in cultivating that residual skill. The strength of the whole person has been greatly improved. Before long, she was respected as one of the six lonely souls. But at that time, she also found the deformity of the skill, which brought great trouble to her."


    "But she''s also an amazing person. With that fragmented script skill, she thought of a way to make up for it. It''s just this technique... It''s a little too cruel."


    At this point, Lin Su Su''s eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    "After that, she spent a lot of energy to visit Zhongzhou and finally found the flag of the ancient eight immortals flag by chance. The skill she practiced should have been divided into yin and Yang volumes, but she only had Yin volumes in her hand, so after practicing, the Yin and Yang in her body were unbalanced and suffered from the erosion of Yin Qi day and night. In order to balance yin and Yang, she thought of others to make a tripod furnace , after enough Yang Qi has been cultivated, it is the method of remission after swallowing it. "


    "The Dharma formula recorded on the flag was exactly the same as the Yang Qi she needed. So she began to search for the Ding stove in Zhongzhou, and my Lin family was her favorite target."


    "At that time, my Lin family was in Zhongzhou, which was also a small aristocratic family. But it was too far from Xia Hu, one of the six lonely souls. Under her coercion and inducement, the Lin family had to practice the skills recorded on the health flag by force. After a little success, she took Yang Qi."


    "This sucking method does great harm to the tripod stove. Many people die directly after being sucked once. Even if it''s better, they will die only two or three times. But Xia Hu doesn''t care about this at all. He takes my Lin family as captive livestock..."


    "Finally, my parents didn''t survive. I was the only one left in the lush Lin family. But even so, Xia Hu refused to let me go and took me with her to find other families with fair talents. Nominally, they are called teachers and disciples, but in fact, they are just her cauldron."


    "At that time, although I was young, with hatred for her, I survived five times of Yang intake under her repeated intake, which made her very happy. In order to live my life, I always flattered her and carefully played the role of a good apprentice. Later, I finally waited for the opportunity."


    "That day, Xia Hu met a powerful opponent. I took advantage of the fierce battle between them and ran out secretly. I didn''t sleep for more than ten days because I was afraid that Xia Hu would catch up. The whole person almost collapsed. Fortunately, I heard that Xia Hu lost half his life after the war and disappeared. I hid in the market for two years and didn''t listen again Only after Xia Hu''s news did he dare to come out. "


    "Unfortunately, at that time, my body foundation had already been destroyed, and I didn''t know that day, I would die inexplicably. I was so unwilling, and just at that time, I met uncle Ma who was seriously injured, and then saved him by using the power of the flag."


    "After that, I suddenly found that even if I was destined not to live too long, it was a good thing to help others live. In this way, I practiced medicine on Baicao mountain until I met you..."


    When she said this, she suddenly smiled bitterly, looked up at Su Moyu and said, "I have to say, when I first saw you, I thought you were really annoying, just like those bullies of a big family. But after getting along with you several times, I found that you were not so annoying..."


    Su Moyu felt sad when he heard this. He patted her on the head and said, "stop talking and have a good rest. I''ll take you out right away!"


    But Lin Susu shook her head decisively and said, "no, I''m a medical fairy. I know what''s going on with my body. I''ve had a lot of regrets in my life. I didn''t show filial piety at my parents'' knees or avenge my family... But when I was about to die, I found that they were not the most regrettable."


    Speaking of this, her eyes suddenly turned red and said, "I really want to quarrel with you more..."


    With that, her eyes closed, her long eyelashes fanned, and two strings of tears fell down.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu felt very sad and his tears finally fell.


    He and I, Lin Susu''s hand, clearly felt that the living forces in her body seemed to be pulled by some force, and the movement was faster and faster. It was precisely because of this that her injury would suddenly aggravate.


    "Damn, is it because of the function of the yin-yang two Qi pot?" he looked up at the high sky above his head and the white fog under his feet, and suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness.


    At this time, the whole heaven and earth suddenly began to shake. The whole heaven and earth seemed to turn upside down in a moment. The red clouds in the far space collapsed and the white fog turned against the sky. The two opposite forces were mixed together.


    However, what puzzled Su Moyu was that after the two forces connected, they did not cause a big explosion like the previous one. On the contrary, the two forces with opposite attributes complemented each other, and finally merged into one, turned into a cloud of smoke and floated into the far air.


    Looking at this scene, Su Moyu suddenly thought of a possibility. He quickly photographed Lin Susu, who was sleepy, and said, "Susu, wake up. I have a way. Maybe I can try!"

 Chapter 442

    The most essential reason why Lin Susu was seriously injured and dying was the imbalance of yin and Yang in her body.


    And this Yang Qi will come out continuously because of her cultivation of Kung Fu, which can''t be cut off at all.


    As long as Lin Susu is still alive, this Yang Qi will continue to emerge and destroy her body.


    Normally, this is almost an incurable disease.


    As long as she''s alive, there won''t be an end.


    However, just a moment ago, Su Moyu saw the far space. After the two opposite breath merged, he thought of some possibility.


    "Don''t comfort me. I''m not afraid of death." Lin Su Su smiled.


    Su Moyu suddenly shook his head and said, "I''m not comforting you. I have a way to cure your disease."


    Lin Susu looked at Su Moyu seriously, was stunned and said, "seriously?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "everything in heaven and earth is within yin and Yang. There are fire clouds in the air and white fog on the ground. Your cause is nothing more than that when you were distracted by external forces when practicing the skills on the flag, you accidentally destroyed the meridians, resulting in the imbalance of yin and Yang and excess Yang. In that case, try to make up for yin?"


    Hearing this, Lin Su Su understood what Su Moyu was trying to say. She frowned and said, "you mean... Dead flag?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, the two flags of life and death are just opposite Yin and Yang. Only the skill on the flag of death can suppress the power of life in your body."


    However, Lin Su Su frowned and said, "that''s true, but in this life, two completely different breath attributes collide with each other. Won''t they burst directly?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "it''s true that if we don''t control and let the two opposite breath collide, there will be something wrong. But if we can skillfully control it, we can avoid this situation. For example, here, ice and fire coexist, aren''t we good?"


    Lin Susu heard some truth, but after thinking about it, she shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s easy to say, but it''s difficult to do. How can I practice the skill on the dead flag in my current state..."


    After that, Su Moyu looked at her solemnly and said, "Su Su, do you believe me?"


    Lin Su Su was stunned by this question. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded and said, "of course!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "since you can trust me, I''ll take care of everything next!"


    Looking at his determined eyes, Lin Su Su suddenly smiled and said, "OK, it''s up to you."


    Then he closed his eyes.


    Su Moyu looked at her and smiled, then took a deep breath and took out the dead flag.


    The skill contained on the dead flag is called the method of refining corpses.


    This skill is actually divided into two parts. The first part is to refine yourself and the second part is to refine people.


    Huang Shisheng, the last owner of the dead flag, practiced both skills, but Su Moyu stopped cultivating himself when he saw that others were not human, ghost or ghost. Instead, he only refined other corpses as his puppet.


    However, at this time, he made up his mind to practice the method of refining himself.


    "Mom, it''s a big deal, just like Huang Shisheng. What''s the fear!" he kept encouraging himself in his heart. After several hesitations, he finally took it with his hand, drew a corpse gas from the dead flag and disappeared into his own meridians.


    Then, they follow the meridians and guide the veins, refine themselves, and integrate the corpse Qi with themselves in an instant.


    Then, the second and third


    After a short time, 360 corpse Qi was poured into his body.


    With the continuous refining, Su Moyu obviously felt the enhancement of his body, but he also approached the direction of the living dead step by step.


    "It''s really going to be a walking corpse!" Su Moyu smiled bitterly at his gray skin.


    Now he has finally refined the body refining method on the dead flag to himself.


    However, this is only the beginning. What he wants to do is another thing.


    Looking down, Lin Susu in his arms was already in a semi coma. If he didn''t do anything, he was afraid it would be too late.


    "It''s a matter of urgency and power. I''ll marry you if it''s a big deal!" seeing everything here, Su Moyu made up his mind and withdrew all his clothes from Lin Susu. The two men were naked and hugged each other tightly.


    What he wants to do, of course, is not about men and women.


    The reason for this is that the acupoints and channels between the two people should be connected with the meridians without any block.


    Now, one of them became possessed by the cultivation flag and the other became a walking corpse.


    It just deals with the two extremes of yin and Yang, which are both mutually exclusive and complementary.


    Su Moyu closed his eyes and carefully urged the corpse refining method to pass the dead Qi in his body into Lin Susu''s body bit by bit through the meridians.


    At the same time, from the relative acupoints and channels, the raging anger in Linsu was introduced into his own body to build a small cycle.


    This process is very dangerous. After all, it is a breath of life and death. If it is handled improperly, it will lead to unimaginable consequences.


    Fortunately, Su Moyu''s spiritual knowledge is amazing. With strong control, he controls the balance of the two breath.


    Slowly, he began to feel that his corpse body had more vitality.


    And Lin Su Su''s rampant Qi seemed to be a little weaker.


    "Useful!" Su Moyu was overjoyed and hurriedly opened up a second cycle from other acupoints.


    Just like this, he connected hundreds of acupoints and channels on the two people one by one, communicating their breath with each other, forming more than 100 cycles.


    Gradually, his corpse body began to recover, and Lin Su Su''s destructive power gradually disappeared.


    There was no sun or moon here, and I don''t know how long it took. Lin Susu, who was dying and had fallen into a coma, suddenly gave a cry and slowly opened his eyes.


    When she woke up, she saw what they looked like now and screamed in an instant. Her originally pale face turned red.


    But a moment later, she realized that Su Moyu was not taking advantage of her.


    But even if she figured it out, she was still embarrassed.


    At this time, hundreds of cycles between the two people have become more and more stable. Su Moyu can also separate some thoughts. He opened his eyes and looked at her. He was a little embarrassed and said, "so... What do you think?"


    Lin Su Su bit her lip. After a while, she replied in a mosquito like voice, "much better."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "now the cycle of life and death between you and me is not stable. I''m afraid we have to stick to it for a while."


    Lin Su Su whispered and pressed her body towards Su Moyu.


    Feeling each other''s soft body, Su Moyu was confused for a moment.


    Just then, Lin Su Su in her arms suddenly raised her head, clenched her teeth and said, "be honest, you''ve pushed me there!"


    Su Moyu was stunned. Looking at her, he choked: "this posture... What can I do?"


    In this way, they quarreled with each other.


    I don''t know how long later, the life and death two Qi cycle between them suddenly burst at the same time.


    At the same time, in the two bodies, the broken circulation routes are connected by themselves.


    At this time, even if they are no longer closely dependent, they can build a complete cycle of life and death in their respective bodies.


    Not only that, when Su Moyu closed his eyes and looked at himself, he was surprised to find that two stars lit up in the depths of his sea.


    The breath of the two stars is opposite, but they echo each other and constantly provide him with strength.


    "This is..." he slowly opened his eyes, stretched out two fingers, and a breath he had never seen came out of his fingertips.

 Chapter 443

    That breath not only has strong destructive power, but also contains infinite vitality. It is obviously the product of the integration of life and death.


    Su Moyu looked at the strong breath at his fingertips and thought of many things in a moment.


    This power is the product of the fusion of the two flags of life and death. Compared with any previous skill, its power is more than twice as strong.


    He didn''t believe it was just a coincidence.


    "Can it be said that the real power of the skills on the ancient eight immortals flag can only be truly revealed after they are integrated with each other?" thinking of this possibility, he was very excited and turned his head to tell Lin Susu.


    But when he turned his head and looked over, he saw Lin Su Su''s black face, looked at himself ferociously and shouted, "give me my clothes!"


    Su Moyu was stunned. He looked down and found that he was still naked with her.


    He smiled awkwardly and hurriedly took each other''s clothes out of his sleeves and put them on.


    After they were dressed up, they were embarrassed for a while. After a long time, Lin Susu first said, "although the stubborn diseases in my body for many years have been eliminated, we are still in the pot of yin and Yang. How can we get out?"


    Su Moyu looked up and down and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. I already have a way to deal with it."


    Lin Su Su was stunned for a moment. She immediately understood and said, "is it difficult to use the Taigu eight immortals flag? But I''ve tried it just now. What if there''s another explosion?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said with a smile, "it was just an accident. With preparation this time, it will not happen again. Moreover, I had some experience with you just now."


    Hearing this, Lin Su Su immediately said angrily, "which one do you have with me?"


    Su Moyu jumped away and didn''t dare to say anything more. He flew all the way alone and said to Lin Susu, "I''m afraid the momentum is not small for a while. Stay away. I''m afraid it will involve you!"


    Lin Susu naturally knew that he was in front of him. He retreated to one side and looked at Su Moyu in the distance.


    He saw his hands spread and took out two flags, one water and one fire.


    Seeing this, Lin Su Su suddenly realized: Yes, the fog is so cold. I think it''s also a kind of water. Using a water flag to deal with nature is the best thing.


    Thinking like this, Su Moyu over there has started.


    He saw him holding a flag in both hands, and began to absorb the red cloud and white fog with two opposite forces.


    Indeed, this yin-yang two Qi pot is a treasure inherited from ancient times.


    But correspondingly, the same is true of the eight immortals flag of Swire.


    To some extent, the archaic eight immortals flag is even more precious. Now it is implemented from the inside, and its effect is naturally extraordinary.


    For a moment, the sky and the ground condensed into a whirlwind and rolled away towards Su Moyu.


    The world within the yin-yang two Qi pot has two opposite forces, maintaining a delicate balance.


    If you simply absorb a force, it will inevitably lead to the imbalance between the two phases and become swallowed by another force as at first.


    So this time, Su Moyu chose to use one heart and two purposes, absorbing water, fire and two forces at the same time.


    In this way, while absorbing power, it can maintain the power balance of this space.


    Of course, this process is simple to say, but it is extremely dangerous in practice. If you are careless, you will be hanged by these two opposing forces.


    However, with his previous experience of harmonizing Yin and Yang with Lin Su Su, Su Moyu now has a lot of experience in controlling these two different forces at the same time.


    Lin Su Su was floating alone in the air. She was shocked to see the red clouds overhead and the white fog on the ground gradually thinning out.


    Before that, she thought she was dead.


    After all, I haven''t heard of anyone who can escape alive after being collected into the pot of yin and Yang.


    However, at present, looking at this posture, it seems that there is really a chance to escape.


    I don''t know how long later, the red clouds and white fog between heaven and earth were finally completely absorbed by Su Moyu.


    Almost at the same time, there was a sudden turbulence in the space all day.


    There was a crack in the dome behind the red cloud.


    Then, more and more cracks began to emerge around this space.


    "Let''s go!" Su Moyu saw this scene and understood something. He hurried to Lin Susu''s side, picked her up, and thought of bumping into the densest crack.


    "Break it for me!" Su Moyu shouted violently, holding the ghost sword Styx River in his hand, turned the power of life and death into a powerful sword Qi, and stabbed it on the head.


    Click~


    With a crisp sound, the crack shook a few times, and then collapsed.


    In front of Su Moyu, a light came in.


    "Out!" Su Moyu was overjoyed and rushed out of the gap with Lin Susu at an extremely fast speed.


    And the other side.


    For Duobao children, the use of Yin-Yang two Qi pot is actually a burden.


    Every time he uses it, he will consume a lot of strength and can''t fight in a short time. This time is no exception.


    After collecting Su Moyu and his wife into the pot, he sat down and breathed heavily.


    At this time, in mid air, the battle between Zhong lijinghai and heimao continued.


    "Old man, if we can solve them quickly, we have to find the old man you forgot to settle the accounts!" said the boy Duobao after panting for a long time.


    The clock in the air shook back the black hair with a punch from Jinghai, then snorted heavily and said, "it''s easy for you to say. This guy is not that simple. Why don''t you try it?"


    The Duobao boy turned his mouth, but he stopped talking and concentrated on restoring his strength.


    However, at this time, his mind suddenly fell into a trance, and then a sharp pain came from the center of his eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?" he was very puzzled. He quickly touched it with his hand, but found that blood was seeping out from the center of his eyebrows.


    "Hurt? Are there any other enemies here?" the boy suddenly became nervous and stared around on guard.


    However, with the exception of Zhongli Jinghai and heimao, who were still fighting in the air, there was no wind or grass nearby.


    "No one..." he was puzzled, and the pain from the center of his eyebrows became more and more serious.


    Suddenly, the pain increased in an instant, and then a strong sword gas spewed out from the center of his eyebrows.


    Duobao boy fell back with a terrible howl, and on the other side, with the blood splashed from the center of his eyebrows, two people appeared.


    At first, the two men were no more than the size of flying insects, but after flying out of the eyebrows of Duobao boy, they grew bigger and bigger.


    When they landed, they had become the size of normal people.


    This person is naturally Su Moyu and Lin Susu.


    "You..." Duobao boy covered his broken eyebrows with his trembling hands, and his face was unbelievable.


    He couldn''t figure out how these two people could come out alive when they had been brought into the pot of yin and Yang?


    At this time, the originally blue sunny day turned black in an instant.


    Looking up, there is a vast dark disaster cloud of tens of thousands of miles.

 Chapter 444

    "This scale of robbery cloud... What kind of person should the robber be?" the Duobao boy looked at the robbery cloud in the sky and was stunned on the spot for a moment.


    The size of robbery cloud and the strength of heaven robbery can explain a person''s talent and strength to a great extent.


    Duobao boy and Zhong lijinghai are both from the past. Naturally, they know the truth.


    But they have been in Zhongzhou for thousands of years. They have seen many big scenes, but they have never seen such a huge disaster cloud.


    "This... Is it really a disaster?" the clock in the air left Jinghai and forgot to pursue Hei Maoyu.


    Lin Su Su, who was still in Su Mo Yu''s arms, looked up at the robbery cloud in the sky. Her face was also very white.


    She knew very well why the disaster was so large.


    Because the disaster in front of her is the common disaster of her and Su Moyu.


    In the yin-yang two Qi pot, the Qi of life and death of the two people blended, which not only resolved the crisis in Lin Susu''s body, but also enhanced their body unprecedented.


    Moreover, their accomplishments have also been improved to a considerable extent.


    With the improvement of their cultivation, they naturally affected the celestial phenomena and led to this disaster.


    Now, the two people with this special physique can be called the rare genius in a thousand years in terms of talent, and the natural disasters of the two geniuses are superimposed together, which is naturally the scale of a thousand years.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Su Moyu smiled and directly took Lin Susu to the sky.


    For others, this disaster is the biggest disaster on the road of cultivation, but for Su Moyu, it is a natural treasure house!


    "Lei Yin!" when he was close to robbing the cloud, he grabbed the Lei flag and urged the mental method of Lei Yuan Jue. When robbing the cloud had not been completely condensed, he directly pulled out the Lei Zhi''s power accumulated in it.


    In an instant, countless thunder fell, and the whole sky was illuminated by thunder.


    Seeing this scene, Duobao boy and Zhong lijinghai were shocked and speechless.


    Although the robbery cloud is strong, how can it withstand Su Moyu''s absorption at this time?


    In just a moment, the robbery clouds that blocked the sky and the sun completely dissipated.


    Then, Su Moyu and Lin Susu landed slowly from the sky and their bodies were spotless. Where did they look like people who had just survived the disaster?


    Not only that, Zhong lijinghai and Duobao boy clearly felt that the cultivation of these two people in front of them jumped up again.


    "It''s a pity that it''s almost possible to really enter the silence!" Su Moyu shook his head and sighed.


    Today, after this natural disaster, his cultivation has reached the border of crossing the disaster.


    However, due to the spirit sword formula, in the eyes of outsiders, he already had the cultivation of silence.


    Lin Su Su, like him, is now in the realm of Dujie.


    "Who the hell are you, boy?" the boy looked at Su Moyu in front of him as if he had seen a ghost.


    Today, Su Moyu shocked him too much.


    At first, I was fighting with myself, but I didn''t lose the wind. Then, after being collected into the yin-yang two Qi pot, I could break it out by force.


    Now, it''s easy to crack a rare natural disaster in ten thousand years, which is really terrible.


    Su Moyu didn''t answer him. He just turned his head slowly and stared at Duobao boy''s eyes with cold eyes.


    After looking at Su Moyu for a moment, Duobao boy knew that the matter was bad. He jumped back and tried to escape.


    But before he stepped back, Su Moyu and the other side came in front of him first.


    He saw a flash of sword light, and the Styx sword stabbed in along the wound in the eyebrow of Duobao boy.


    The master of Zhongzhou Baibao gate, who is also a super expert in Zhongzhou, died.


    Zhong Lijing Haiyan in the air watched Duobao boy die, but there was no way to rescue him.


    Not only that, at that moment, Zhong lijinghai suddenly had a chill from his bones.


    "No, I can''t stay here. I have to tell others about this boy!" in an instant, he made a judgment, gave up the black Mao, who confronted him far away, and flew to the far air.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he found that Su Moyu didn''t know when he had arrived behind him.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" Zhong lijinghai was beating drums in his heart, but his face was still calm.


    Su Mo Yu snorted coldly and said, "it''s not finished yet. Why rush away?"


    Zhong Lijing narrowed his eyes and said, "boy, don''t push an inch. If you really push me, it''s no good for you. I think we might as well take a step back..."


    He said on his mouth that he took a step back, but his eyes suddenly flashed, the sword shot out of his pupil and sneaked away at Su Moyu.


    Poof!


    A blood arrow spurted out, and the sword in the pupil hit Su Moyu''s head.


    "Smelly boy, I make you crazy!" Zhong lijinghai saw this, laughed and ran towards Su Moyu, trying to kill Su Moyu with one blow.


    "No -" seeing this, Lin Susu stopped on the ground. His eyes turned red for a moment. He was crazy and wanted to rush over.


    However, before she reached Su Moyu, she saw that the latter gently waved her hand and motioned her not to approach.


    Then, Su Moyu raised his sword and directly blocked Zhong lijinghai back.


    "How could this be possible?" Zhong lijinghai was shocked and looked at Su Moyu with blood on his face.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "this body, which combines the power of life and death, is really extraordinary. Even I was startled by this resilience."


    With that, he reached out and wiped the blood off his face.


    He saw a shallow wound around the orbit of his left eye, which was healing at the speed visible to the flesh eye. The feeling was not much different from that when he was treated with Linsu.


    "You boy... Didn''t run away on purpose?" Zhong lijinghai swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at Su Moyu with some resentment.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, I just want to try this body. What''s special about it, so I let your sword stab in the same position as last time."


    While talking, the wound on his head had stopped bleeding and gradually recovered as before, with no scar left.


    Seeing the clock here leaving Jinghai, my heart has cooled to the bottom.


    He had never seen such a strange enemy, and now he was no longer interested in war.


    "You have attacked me twice. Should I pay back?" Su Moyu said, with a flash of cold in his eyes, and rushed towards Zhong lijinghai.


    Seeing Su Moyu attack, Zhong lijinghai didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly blocked it with his sword.


    However, this time, Su Moyu''s sword is not a simple tangible sword.


    But with the Qi of life and death, he condensed an invisible sword on the Styx river.


    Is this sword that Zhong lijinghai can resist with a hard blade?


    Poof!


    The Qi of life and death entered the body. Zhong lijinghai''s face changed greatly. He covered his chest and kept retreating. He pointed to Su Moyu''s lips for a long time, but he didn''t say anything at last, so he directly declined from the air to the ground.

 Chapter 445

    After Zhong left Jinghai and landed, black Mao, who stopped in mid air, suddenly brightened his eyes.


    He raised his head and looked at Su Moyu. Su Moyu suddenly understood what he was thinking.


    After thinking for a moment, he nodded.


    With Su Moyu''s consent, the black hair rushed over, caught Zhong lijinghai''s body, opened his mouth and swallowed it directly.


    Then, as soon as his eyes turned, he jumped up to the body of Duobao boy and swallowed the latter.


    This kind of creature has a different way of cultivation. They improve their cultivation by swallowing the bodies or souls of other creatures.


    At present, these two guys are a great tonic for black hair!


    After swallowing the bodies of the two men, Hei Mao stretched out and showed a little fatigue.


    Su Moyu knew that he was really tired today. After all, he was still under too much pressure to fight against experts such as Zhong lijinghai.


    "Come back!" he shook his hand and took the black hair back into the dead flag.


    Then he fell to the ground and saw the twelve puppets who had fallen on the ground.


    These guys were puppets brought out of the black leaf abyss when he was in Shuhai. They were named after the twelve palaces of the zodiac. From Shuhai to Zhongzhou, they also lived and died with him.


    However, in the first world war today, Zhong lijinghai was severely injured. Although the body is still complete, the internal meridians have been seriously destroyed.


    "Did you fix it well?" Lin Su Su knew that these guys were Su Moyu''s puppets. After seeing this scene, she quickly asked.


    Su Moyu thought about it, shook his head and said, "it can be repaired, but I think it''s better to forget it."


    "Hmm?" Lin Su was puzzled.


    Su Moyu sighed and said, "they are all dead people. I had to practice them as puppets at the beginning. Now that my strength is enough to protect myself, there is no need to desecrate them. Let them live in peace."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Su Su nodded.


    Over there, Su Moyu made twelve coffins and buried the twelve puppets one by one, waiting for burial in the future.


    After all this, Su Moyu glanced at yuankong, then turned to Lin Susu and said, "go to the array and tell them what''s going on here, so that everyone can be at ease."


    Lin Su was stunned and said, "what about you?"


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "quietly over there, I''m always a little worried!"


    Hearing this, Lin Su Su quickly nodded and said, "be careful, don''t be too big!"


    Then he floated to the city.


    After she left, Su Moyu also flew up and flew all the way in the direction of Bai''s disappearance.


    In this process, he maximized his spiritual awareness for fear of missing a clue.


    However, he flew forward for hundreds of miles without noticing the white and quiet breath.


    "How strong is this girl, and how far did that punch blow immortal Xuanhe?" Su Moyu couldn''t help but be shocked.


    At this time, his heart suddenly moved. When he raised his eyes and looked forward, he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a strong aura fluctuation over there.


    "Who is it?" he didn''t dare to be careless, hurried to fly away, extended his spiritual consciousness, and noticed that there were three people over there.


    "One is quiet, and the other two are not weak. They are not Xuanhe. Who is that?" Su Moyu was puzzled and quickly moved over.


    Sure enough, Bai quietly stood alone in a wilderness, and two people, one tall and one short, stood opposite him.


    The tall Su Moyu knew him, and he was the ninth demon cow super of Tianmo road.


    But he didn''t see the short man, but just glancing at him from a distance, Su Moyu realized that the breath on each other was very dangerous.


    "Quietly, where''s the black crane?" Su Moyu whispered in the dialogue.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s voice, Bai quietly turned around with joy, looked at Su Moyu and said, "I''ve beaten to death, and the body is over there..."


    Su Moyu looked along her fingers and saw a lump of flesh and blood on a rock not far away. He didn''t know how many punches he had received.


    "It''s Mr. Su, sir. Do you remember me Niu Chao?" Niu Chao quickly bowed his hands when he saw that it was su Moyu.


    "Of course I remember." Su Moyu immediately saluted.


    "Is this the people that Bai quietly went to see the medical immortal?" the little man slowly opened his mouth and asked Niu Chao next to him after seeing Su Moyu.


    Niu Chao quickly arched his hands and said, "yes, it''s Mr. Su. If it weren''t for him, the fourth sister would be bad..."


    The little man nodded gently and said to Su Moyu, "boy, I owe you a favor. If you have any difficulties in the future, we can help you once. It''s none of your business here. Go back quickly."


    His words sounded polite, but they were full of a condescending smell, which made Su Moyu very uncomfortable.


    "Go back? Where am I going?" Su Moyu frowned.


    When the little man saw that Su Moyu was so uninterested, his face sank and said, "go back where you should go. Don''t get in the way here anyway!"


    Su Moyu was very unhappy when he heard this, but for the sake of Bai quietly and Niu Chao, he forced himself to bear it.


    Over there, after the little man had finished with Su Moyu, he turned his head and whispered, "Bai quietly, let''s go!"


    Generally speaking, Bai quietly is also a member of Tianmo Dao. It''s reasonable for the other party to pick her up.


    But Bai quietly suddenly shook his head and said, "I won''t go back!"


    This made the little man and Niu Chao stunned.


    "Fourth sister, what do you mean?" Niu Chao glanced at the little man and said eagerly.


    "It''s no fun to return to the devil''s way. I still want to play with the little cuttlefish!" Bai whispered and jumped over and hugged Su Moyu''s arm.


    At this moment, the little man''s face suddenly sank down and said coldly, "Bai quietly, the boss asked you to go back, and you won''t go back?"


    Quietly and resolutely shook his head and said, "if you don''t go back, he''s so fierce. Who wants to go back!"


    The little man hummed heavily and said, "Bai quietly, as a member of Tianmo Road, you don''t respect the boss''s orders. Do you know what this means?"


    Hearing what he said, Bai was stunned quietly, nodded and said, "yes, it''s true that the first boss said that as a member of Tianmo Dao, you must abide by the boss''s orders..."


    The little man snorted again and said, "if you know, let''s..."


    But before he finished, Bai quietly patted his big leg and said, "then I''ll quit the devil way? So I don''t have to obey the boss''s orders!"


    As soon as he said this, the little man opposite and Niu Chao were stunned at the same time.


    A moment later, Niu Chao said eagerly, "fourth sister, what are you talking about?"


    Who knows, Bai quietly glanced and said, "the boss lied to me that it was fun to join Tianmo Dao. I just joined in, but it''s not easy to play in recent years. It''s better to quit!"

 Chapter 446

    After hearing what she said, the little man and Niu Chao in the opposite face were all sad.


    Su Moyu, who was nearby, laughed loudly.


    This made the little man very unhappy. He looked at Su Moyu ferociously and said, "what are you laughing at? Are you impatient?"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he suddenly snorted coldly, "I don''t know what you are, but you have provoked me several times in a row today. If it''s not for the sake of quietly and Niu Chao, believe it or not, I''ll plant you in the ground?"


    The little man probably didn''t expect someone to talk to him like this in Zhongzhou. He was stunned on the spot.


    Niu Chao next to him was so frightened that he was full of big men. He tried his best to make a gesture towards Su Moyu. At the same time, he introduced: "Mr. Su, this is Han Zijin, the quiet third brother and the third devil of Tianmo road!"


    Niu Chao''s idea is very simple. Tianmo Dao is famous in Zhongzhou. If Su Moyu knew Han Zijin''s identity, he would not provoke him in words.


    However, unexpectedly, Su Moyu didn''t buy it at all. He said coldly, "Niu Chao, I made friends with you because I respected you as a man at the beginning, not because of the magic of heaven. Similarly, if you can''t even say what people say, let alone the third devil of the magic of heaven, it''s the first devil of your magic of heaven, and I can''t miss it!"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, Niu Chao''s head was three times bigger.


    And Han Zijin over there also returned to his mind at this moment, sneered a few times and said, "good, good boy! You have seed. Since you dare to speak up and despise my heavenly devil way, I don''t have to worry about any kindness!"


    With that, he took a step forward and two scissors came out of his long robe sleeve.


    "This weapon is strange!" Su Moyu sneered and planned to welcome it.


    But then Bai quietly suddenly stood in front of Su Moyu and said to Han Zijin, "Han xiaosan''er, you have the ability to rush at me!"


    This Han Zijin ranks third in the Tianmo Dao. Because of this, he has this nickname.


    However, Han Zijin hated this nickname. Because of this, no one dared to mention these three words face to face even in the high-level of Tianmo Dao.


    But now, Bai quietly shouted to his face, which made Han Zijin angry for a moment.


    "Bai quietly, you are also impatient to live, aren''t you?" Han Zijin''s face is gloomy, and his murderous spirit has surged up. Obviously, he has really killed.


    At this time, the cow rushed over with a hard scalp, blocked between the two and said, "third brother and fourth sister, have you forgotten that the boss once said that private fighting is strictly prohibited in Tianmo Dao?"


    Han Zijin snorted coldly and said, "but didn''t you hear me? The girl said she wanted to quit Tianmo Dao."


    Niu Chao frowned, turned his head and whispered, "fourth sister, don''t you remember the pledge to join Tianmo Dao? As long as our mark is still on us, we will always be the people of Tianmo Dao!"


    While talking, Niu Chao rolled up his sleeve and revealed a big nine words written by a spell on his shoulder.


    Su Moyu has seen this similar spell several times, including his martial uncle Xiaoyu.


    He also heard Luo Yunxi say that this spell will never fade away unless he dies.


    However, at this time, Bai quietly suddenly lifted up his clothes, looked at it for a long time, and said, "but it''s gone!"


    When this sentence came out, several people were stunned. They bowed their heads and looked down on Bai quietly''s stomach. Sure enough, they saw a "four" word originally printed on it. Now there is no trace.


    "How can this be possible? Isn''t this spell forever?" Niu Chao was stunned.


    On the other side, Han Zijin''s eyes flickered.


    "Bai quietly, what happened to you recently? It made you grow up so much from a little fart child, and also made the spell disappear..." Han Zijin asked in a deep voice.


    He has been struggling with this problem for a long time.


    This time, he was ordered by the first demon of Tianmo road to come to the moon wheel country to save Niu Chao and Bai quietly.


    A few days ago, he found Niu Chao who was surrounded and suppressed in the mountains and brought him out, but he didn''t find Bai quietly.


    Then, it took him a long time to vaguely find out the trace of Bai quietly, so he tracked it all the way. As a result, he saw Bai quietly who had just killed the immortal Xuanhe here.


    At first, he and Niu Chao didn''t recognize the girl who looked 14 or 15 years old. Later, Bai quietly took the initiative to speak. Coupled with her unique breath, they made them determine her identity.


    However, before asking the reason for her rapid growth, Su Moyu arrived.


    "That''s because of me..." Bai quietly just wanted to speak, but he was stopped by Su Moyu.


    "It seems that the curse disappeared after it was quietly degenerated into an egg and reborn. However, this matter must not be known to too many people, otherwise it would be bad if it was leaked quietly!" Su Moyu thought so, and quietly pulled Bai to his side.


    "Since the spell on her body disappeared, it proved that she was no longer a person of Tianmo Dao. Why should I tell you this?" he winked at Bai quietly.


    Bai quietly didn''t know what Su Moyu was thinking, but she trusted and relied on Su Moyu very much. Seeing that he wouldn''t let himself say, she immediately shut up and made a provocative gesture towards Han Zijin.


    This time, Han Zijin was completely angered.


    "Niu Chao, do you see that people are no longer the people of Tianmo Dao? In that case, it''s not an internal fight?" Han Zijin asked coldly.


    "This......" Han Zijin was at a loss.


    "Since Bai quietly is not a benefactor of Tianmo Dao, this boy is not a benefactor of Tianmo Dao. It''s not that we don''t uphold justice. Bai quietly belongs to me and that boy belongs to you. If you don''t have the heart, just catch him. I''ll kill them, and I''ll cut them into minced meat!" Han Zijin said, holding scissors in both hands, and forced Su Moyu and them.


    "Little cuttlefish, I want to fight with him!" Bai quietly suddenly turned around and said to Su Moyu with his mouth.


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "are you having a holiday with him again?"


    Bai quietly nodded his head and said, "yes, when I was in Tianmo Dao, it was obviously that I was strong, but the boss let him be the third. I didn''t accept it, but the boss didn''t let me fight with him. Since I quit Tianmo Dao now, of course, I have to share the victory and defeat with him!"


    Looking at Bai quietly''s eyes, Su Moyu knew that persuasion was useless.


    Turning around again, Bai quietly has greatly improved his strength since his rebirth. It should not be a problem to deal with Han Zijin.


    "In that case, be careful!" he said, retreating to one side.


    "OK, I''ll cut you to pieces!" Han Zijin''s face was ferocious.


    "No, I beat you flat!" Bai quietly rubbed his hands.

 Chapter 447

    Boom!


    For a moment, like an electro-optic flint, Bai quietly collided with Han Zijin.


    Their cultivation level is similar, but in terms of strength, Bai quietly is stronger.


    So this time, Han Zijin was directly knocked upside down and flew out. With his strong cultivation, he withdrew hundreds of feet away and barely stabilized his body.


    On the first blow, Bai quietly won a complete victory.


    "Han xiaosan''er, don''t run!" Bai quietly shouted and rushed towards Han Zijin.


    In the same place, Niu Chao stared at the two people and didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you want to fight me?" Su Moyu glanced at Niu Chao and asked in a deep voice.


    Niu Chao struggled for a long time, shook his head and said, "no, but Mr. Su, listen to my advice and take her away quietly. Don''t let her fight with Han Zijin. She will die."


    Su Moyu was surprised and said, "Oh? Is Han Zijin so powerful?"


    Niu Chao bit his teeth and said, "the boss''s judgment can''t be wrong. He ranked Han Zijin third and quietly fourth. Han Zijin''s strength must be above quietly. Moreover, Han Zijin is cruel by nature and extremely vicious. If he is defeated quietly, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    Before he finished, Su Moyu sneered and said, "are you so unsure of being quiet? Or... Do you really trust your boss so much?"


    Hearing Su Moyu talking about his boss, Niu Chao immediately showed a look of awe and said, "good!"


    Su Moyu glanced at him and asked, "what would you do if... One day, your boss ordered you to kill him?"


    Niu Chao was stunned. After watching Su Moyu for a long time, he bit his teeth and said, "I naturally... Obey the boss''s orders."


    Su Moyu frowned and hummed: "so..."


    But just then, Niu Chao suddenly said, "Mr. Su, I ask you something."


    Su Moyu turned his head and said, "what''s up?"


    "If one day I''m ordered to kill quietly, please don''t be unkind, Mr. Su. You must kill me first." Niu Chao said calmly.


    This answer surprised Su Moyu.


    "You''re really... Yuzhong!" Su Moyu couldn''t say anything, but his impression of Niu Chao has improved a lot.


    "No matter what, now please stop quietly and I''ll try to stop Han Zijin, otherwise it will be bad!" Niu Chao said eagerly.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "look at it quietly, but you''re not as weak as you think!"


    "Ah?" Niu Chao was stunned and turned to look at the battlefield over there.


    He saw Bai quietly over there, swung a pair of delicate fists and kept smashing at Han Zijin.


    Han Zijin holds two scissors, but he can only parry without fighting back.


    "How can this be possible? Han Zijin will lose the wind, and the boss''s judgment will not be wrong..." Niu Chao murmured.


    On the other hand, Han Zijin was also extremely shocked.


    He knew for a long time that Bai quietly didn''t have too exquisite skills. The reason why she was strong was to reduce ten skills at one time.


    But in the past, he has also seen the power of Bai quietly. He is full of confidence and can resist it.


    However, after this fight, he found that the power of Bai quietly seemed to be much greater than before.


    This is beyond his ability.


    Boom!


    With one blow, Han Zijin retreated.


    Boom!


    After the second punch, Han Zijin retreated.


    In this way, Bai quietly punched out one after another without fancy. Han Zijin over there thought of countless ways, but they were virtually dissolved by Bai quietly''s overwhelming power.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?" Han Zijin roared wildly. He couldn''t accept it. Bai quietly, who was obviously weaker than himself, would show this overwhelming strength.


    However, even if he tried his best, he still couldn''t fight back.


    Instead, under each other''s back to nature fist again and again, blood burst all over his body.


    The white man over there was quiet, his expression was very serious, and he fought one punch after another.


    At first, Han Zijin was able to parry, but later he couldn''t carry it.


    Finally, Bai quietly hit Han Zijin on the chin with a heavy fist, passing through each other''s layers of defense.


    Boom!


    This fist was extremely powerful. Han Zijin flew out in a circle. After landing, he directly lowered the whole land by several feet. In an instant, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and a mushroom cloud rose in place.


    "Give me another punch!" Bai quietly looked excited, and planned to rush over to give Han Zijin another punch.


    If the blow is solid, I''m afraid Han Zijin will die immediately.


    At this time, Niu Chao finally reacted.


    He couldn''t have watched Han Zijin die in Bai''s hand. While rapidly plundering away, he shouted: "quietly stop!"


    By this time, Bai quietly had come to Han Zijin. One hand grabbed his collar, and the fist of the other hand had been clenched, so he was ready to punch down.


    Han Zijin was now in a semi coma and had to be beaten.


    But at this time, Niu Chao''s voice came and made Bai''s fist stop in the air.


    "Why?" she turned her head and looked at Niu Chao and asked.


    Niu Chao clenched his teeth and said, "quietly, you decided to quit Tianmo Dao. The boss may look at the past and don''t investigate more, but if you kill Han Zijin, he won''t give up. What''s the boss''s character? You know better than me?"


    When Niu Chao mentioned the boss, Bai quietly suddenly shivered and his clenched fist loosened.


    After hesitating for a long time, she finally took back her hand and said, "in that case, take him back, but I won''t go back with you!"


    As soon as Niu Chao saw that he said so quietly, he took a long sigh of relief, pulled up the half dead Han Zijin from the ground, carried it on his back and planned to leave.


    But after only two steps out, he turned back and whispered, "quietly, I advise you to leave Zhongzhou as soon as possible."


    "Why?" he said quietly


    Niu Chao frowned and thought for a long time and said, "five years ago, the boss and old Mo had a fight, which hurt both sides. He has been cultivating in recent years. However, the news came a few days ago that the boss''s injury is about to recover, and he will leave the pass again soon. If he wants to be bad for you..."


    He didn''t go on with the latter words, but whether Su Moyu or quietly, he understood the meaning.


    "Your boss is really so powerful?" Su Moyu, who watched the war for a long time, finally opened his mouth.


    Niu Chao over there sighed and said, "Mr. Su, I can see that your strength is not weak, but with all due respect, with you now, I''m afraid you can''t stop my boss."


    "Oh?" Su Moyu was surprised.


    The three people in front of him were all single digit demons in the Tianmo road.


    Especially Bai quietly and Han Zijin, their ranking is very close to that boss.


    Therefore, Su Moyu always believed that the legendary first devil of Tianmo road was not much stronger.


    Listen to Niu Chao''s meaning. It seems that the first devil of the devil''s way that day was stronger than he thought.


    "He''s right. The boss is really super strong. I don''t think I can stop him either." Bai thought quietly and said in a low voice.


    Su Moyu''s heart sank when Bai whispered, but a moment later he smiled and said, "even so, so what?"

 Chapter 448

    "So what?" Niu Chao repeated and pulled the tone very high.


    In his opinion, Su Moyu''s question is very stupid.


    But Su Moyu on the other side didn''t seem to realize Niu Chao''s mood at this time, but said calmly: "you and quietly have been around the boss for a long time, so subconsciously, they all think he is invincible. But what I want to say is that a powerful enemy is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you think he will always be stronger than you!"


    Speaking of this, Su Moyu glanced at Han Zijin on Niu Chao''s back and said, "for example, Fang Cai, don''t you also think that quietly is not his opponent? But what''s the truth?"


    Niu Chao was speechless by Su Moyu''s words. His lips moved for a long time before he shook his head and said, "that''s different. The boss''s strength is much stronger than Han Zijin and quietly. He is an expert at looking at fairyland!"


    Su Moyu smiled and asked calmly, "so what?"


    Taking advantage of Niu chaoleng''s time, Su Moyu stretched out his hand and held it quietly. He thought about the direction of the capital of the moon wheel country and walked slowly. As he walked, he said, "he has a high realm. You just go beyond it. Cultivating and cultivating is originally the process of cultivating yourself against the sky. How can you, as a practitioner, have the consciousness against the sky, but not against people?"


    These words sounded like thunder in Niu Chao''s ears, exploding in an unexplored world.


    Soon after he began to practice, he was under the command of the first devil of Tianmo road.


    From the beginning, in his eyes, the first devil of the evil way that day was the existence above, which could not be overstepped.


    He never thought of surpassing each other.


    Su Moyu''s words shook the faith he had built for a long time.


    "Take him back. There will always be a time to meet in the future." Su Moyu waved his back to him, and then suddenly disappeared in front of Niu Chao.


    "This guy..." Niu Chao looked at the direction where Su Moyu disappeared, sighed and left.


    Several times, Su Moyu returned to the capital of the moon wheel country.


    After many fierce battles before, there were many damages in the whole capital.


    In particular, the area centered on King Yong''s house was almost wiped out.


    Fortunately, Su Moyu made arrangements in advance so that no additional casualties were caused.


    At this time, ya''er and Lou Lan, who were hidden in the array by Wei Yang, have returned to the palace. Seeing Su Moyu and Bai quietly and safely return, there was a burst of cheers.


    After some booing, you Banxian, who was crowded in the last place, finally had time to come together. After turning around Su Moyu for a few times, he couldn''t help nodding and praising: "good boy, I won''t see you for a while, and I''m much stronger!"


    Su Moyu arched his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just a fluke."


    You Banxian grinned and said, "your boy is tough enough to kill not only the Xuanhe, but also the Duobao boy and Zhong lijinghai. It seems that Zhongzhou, which has been silent for many years, is going to reshuffle."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "Sir, it''s important. It''s quiet to kill Xuanhe. It''s all over when I go."


    Hearing this, you Banxian was stunned, turned his head and looked at it silently, but found that the latter had been lowering his head and seemed to be thinking about things.


    You Banxian didn''t want to provoke her, so he simply nodded, turned to Su Moyu and said, "now these three people are dead. What''s your plan next?"


    Su Moyu frowned slightly at his question and said, "I just want to say this to my husband. I have a lot of things to ask my husband for advice."


    You Banxian nodded, looked at several people around Su Moyu, and said with a smile: "you''re busy here, old man. I won''t get involved first. I''ll find some wine first. When you''re ready, just find me again!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    After he left, Lou Lan and others naturally came up to inquire about the long and short. Su Moyu smiled and told the people what had happened before.


    When she finished what had happened after she was put into the pot of yin and Yang, Lou Lan suddenly said "Oh" and stared at Lin Susu with a narrow face.


    Lin Susu snorted heavily, turned to look at Wei Yang and said, "come here, boy. I realized a way when I was trapped. Maybe I can completely solve the hidden danger of your body."


    Hearing this, Wei Yang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He has lived for more than ten years. Since he became sensible, he has been overwhelmed by persistent diseases in his body almost every day. I don''t know when he will die suddenly.


    Even if he met Su Moyu a few days ago, Lin Su Su promised that there was a way to make him live more than ten or twenty years, he was not very happy.


    At this moment, after hearing Lin Su Su say that he could completely solve the hidden dangers in his body, he suddenly refreshed himself.


    "Seriously?" he exclaimed.


    Lin Su Su nodded and said, "almost, but the process may be a little painful. Would you like to try it?"


    Wei Yang nodded quickly and said, "yes, as long as you can completely resolve this stubborn disease, you will cut me thousands of times. I am also willing!"


    Lin Su Su snorted coldly and said, "sit cross legged and close your eyes. Even if the sky falls, you are not allowed to move, otherwise I don''t care if you die!"


    Wei Yang quickly nodded and sat cross legged on the ground as Lin Su Su ordered.


    Lin Susu looked up at Su Moyu and said, "come and help!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Lin Su Su frowned and said, "you apprentice, most of the internal meridians are Jue meridians. It''s not enough to repair them with ordinary methods, so I''m going to completely destroy his internal meridians and rebuild a set of meridians."


    Su Moyu was startled when he heard this and said, "complete destruction? Does this man still live?"


    The reason why he was able to set foot in the practice world was that he took off the blessing of marrow washing pill.


    However, the efficacy of xisui pill was so domineering that it only broke and then stood while his meridians were weak. It was a development on the original basis.


    Even then, it made him miserable.


    But now Lin Su Su says he wants to completely destroy Wei Yang''s already formed meridians, which startles Su Moyu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just do as I say. You and I are yin and Yang. You are responsible for destroying and I am responsible for recasting. Remember not to leave your hand. We must completely destroy his meridians!"


    Su Moyu grinned, but looking at Lin Su Su''s serious look, knowing that she was not joking, he nodded, put his hand on Wei Yang and whispered, "boy, hold it!"


    With that, a destructive force of death poured into Wei Yang''s body.


    On the other side, Lin Susu did not hesitate to recast the meridians destroyed by Su Moyu in Wei Yang''s body.


    After a whole hour, they finally rebuilt the meridians in Wei Yang''s body.


    At last, when they stopped at the same time, Wei Yang on the ground was already sweating. The pain of breaking and then standing was really unbearable for ordinary people.


    "Thank you, master, thank you, Mrs. Lin..." after he said this, he passed out in a coma.

 Chapter 449

    Hearing the words "Lin Shiniang", Lin Su Su flashed a trace of anger on her face, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Su Moyu just smiled, picked up Wei Yang himself and rested in a nearby building.


    After the treatment, he explained to Lou Lan a few words, handed over other things in the city to them, and then went to the north of the city alone.


    In an empty restaurant, you Banxian picked up a table of wine and meat from nowhere and was pouring it himself.


    When he saw Su Moyu coming, his eyes brightened and he quickly called Su Moyu to come too.


    Su Moyu smiled, sat opposite you Banxian and poured a glass of wine for him.


    The latter took the glass, looked at Su Moyu and asked, "boy, why are you so polite? What''s the matter?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "when I was in the palace just now, I didn''t have time to talk about many things in detail. Now I''d like to ask you a few things."


    You Banxian said with a heavy face, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "Sir, can you tell me about the first devil of the devil that day?"


    As soon as Su Moyu asked this, you Banxian had a bad feeling in his heart and hesitated: "why do you suddenly want to ask this at this time?"


    With a wry smile, Su Moyu said that he and Bai quietly met Han Zijin and Bai quietly withdrew from Tianmo Dao.


    Speaking of the end, Su Moyu frowned and said: "although he had a grudge against Tianmo Dao earlier, it was not complete this time. I guess he will confront Tianmo Dao in the near future, so I want to ask you about the first devil of Tianmo Dao..."


    However, before he finished speaking, you Banxian over there wiped his mouth, put a bag of salutes aside, picked up his cover and turned to go.


    Su Moyu was stunned and asked, "elder, where are you going?"


    You Banxian turned his head, turned his eyes at Su Moyu and said, "old man, I came all the way to you hoping to eat and drink spicy food with you, but who knows that you can die so well. Now you count the major forces in Zhongzhou. Which one did you not offend? You are very lucky and can''t help you to die so!"


    Su Moyu was embarrassed when he heard this. He quickly helped you Banxian back and said with a smile: "don''t be angry, elder. I have to."


    You Banxian tooted his mouth and said, "it''s no use saying anything. I have to go today, old man. My old arms and legs can''t stand your tossing."


    Seeing that he insisted on leaving, Su Moyu was moved. He simply let go of his hand, took a sip of wine and said, "senior, you go. Anyway, everyone who should know about your mixing with us these days knows. As long as you go out, I''ll tell everyone that it was your idea to kill Xuanhe and fight the heavenly devil."


    When Su Moyu said this, you Banxian stopped. He turned back mechanically and pointed to Su Moyu. His facial features were extremely distorted. He pointed to Su Moyu for a long time. Finally, with a long sigh, he sat back at the table and whispered, "boy, I''m cruel to you!"


    Su Moyu smiled and drank another glass of wine and said, "yes, sir, what can''t you say well?"


    You Banxian was so angry that he took a sip of the wine and said, "last time, there were 300 bottles of life water, not one less bottle!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "well, five hundred bottles are all right!"


    Seeing Su Moyu''s promise, you Banxian calmed down a little, hummed, "what do you want to ask?"


    Su Moyu pondered for a moment and said, "first of all, it''s about the first devil of Tianmo road."


    Hearing this question, you Banxian looked heavy. After a long time, he said, "speaking, this guy should be one of the most mysterious figures in Zhongzhou. No one knows his origin. He suddenly appeared in Zhongzhou about a thousand years ago, and as soon as he appeared, there was a bloody storm."


    "I haven''t seen him in person, and I don''t know what his charm is. Since he appeared in Zhongzhou, a group of powerful but completely rebellious people have gathered around him and established the so-called Tianmo Dao. Many schools with a long history have been destroyed by them. It''s a pity to think about it now."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he frowned and said, "what about his combat effectiveness?"


    This problem is what Su Moyu is most concerned about.


    You Banxian thought for a long time before he said, "boy, you know my temperament. I always hide far away from him, so I haven''t seen his strength, so I can''t tell you directly. But according to my estimation, with your current skill, you can''t defeat him at most."


    Listening to him, Su Moyu nodded silently. You Banxian''s judgment was not much different from Bai quietly.


    "Is it absolutely invincible in Zhongzhou that the first devil of the devil road?" Su Moyu asked again.


    Hearing this question, you Banxian looked dignified again. After thinking for a long time, he said, "no, although the first devil is strong, there are still so many people in Zhongzhou who can compete with him."


    "Oh? Tell me." Su Moyu asked with great interest.


    You Banxian sighed and said, "the first one is now the leader of Zhongzhou''s alliance against Tianmo Taoism. The supreme leader of Vientiane sect, the head of the five major sects, is mo Ruhuan. He is called Old Man Mo or master mo. the reason why major sects can resist the attack of Tianmo Taoism these years is that he blocked the first devil of Tianmo Taoism."


    Su Moyu''s heart moved when he heard this. He has heard old man Mo''s name more than once these days.


    First, Duobao boy once said that he failed to put the old man Mo into the pot of yin and Yang.


    Later, Niu Chao and they also mentioned that the reason why the first devil disappeared in recent years was that he had a fight with the old man Mo and suffered some injuries five years ago.


    "Is there anyone else?" Su Moyu asked again.


    You Banxian thought for a moment and said: "Second, I''m not sure. I think it should be almost less. It''s an old immortal of the dragon family, one of the three aristocratic families. I heard that several years ago, the first devil of the devil tried to raid the burial sword City, but suddenly stopped and returned when it was thousands of miles away from the burial sword city. At that time, it was said that one of the burial sword cities could compete with him, or even better Strong characters are here. "


    Su Moyu nodded again. I think so. The dragon family in the sword city has been inherited for more than 100000 years. How can there be no super master?


    "As for the third... I guess it''s in the immortal city, but the place is too mysterious for outsiders to enter, so I don''t know very well."


    You Banxian said here, his eyes suddenly blurred and said, "as for the fourth, if the donkey rider is still alive, he should be included, but he hasn''t heard of that man for thousands of years."


    With that, he pushed the food on the table aside and said, "these people are probably the super experts you can''t afford in Zhongzhou."

 Chapter 450

    Su Moyu was not surprised by the first few super experts you Banxian said.


    However, the last donkey rider confused him.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with the donkey rider?" Su Moyu asked.


    You Banxian sighed for a long time, looked up at the sky and fell into memory. It took a long time to say, "that guy is also a freak in Zhongzhou for thousands of years. It is said that I was still young and had not been included in the so-called six lonely souls. There is no so-called heaven devil way in Zhongzhou. All major schools of thought contend, so it''s not lively."


    "At that time, the ancient madman known as the invincible in the world died, and there were a large number of Zhongzhou experts, who could not beat anyone. But at this time, an unscrupulous guy appeared from somewhere. He rode a white donkey to the foot of Tianzhu Mountain, the holy mountain in Zhongzhou, and put down a word that shocked everyone."


    Su Moyu hurriedly asked, "what do you say?"


    You Banxian smiled and said, "Zhongzhou masters are all my grandsons."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "aren''t those Zhongzhou experts mad?"


    You Banxian nodded and said, "yes, at that time, some people thought that the donkey rider must be an ignorant man, so they wanted to send him away. However, several good players passed by, but they couldn''t catch each other''s move. In this way, all talents paid attention to it."


    "Then for three months in a row, all the famous experts in Zhongzhou went to Tianzhu Mountain to fight with the donkey. However, whether it was a single fight or a group fight, they couldn''t beat him. Whenever I think of his natural and unrestrained attitude of overlooking the heroes all over the world, the old man is very fascinated. However, my skill..." speaking of this, you Banxian kept shaking his head and sighing.


    "Then what happened?" Su Moyu asked.


    You Banxian shook his head and said, "after he went down Tianzhu Mountain, he never appeared in Zhongzhou again. Up to now, there is no news. Some people speculate that he may have soared to the upper boundary. Others say that he is still practicing hard somewhere in the world, but it''s all speculation."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he nodded slowly and asked, "what''s the name of this donkey rider?"


    You Banxian stroked his beard and said, "now most people in Zhongzhou have forgotten this name, but I still remember that his name is mu Tianya."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu made a buzzing sound in his head.


    Mu Tianya?


    Isn''t this the name of the founder of xuanjianzong?


    Carefully contact what one and a half immortals said, and the time seems to coincide completely.


    In any case, the Super Master thousands of years ago should be the founder of Tianya!


    I have also heard Bai Huang say that the strength of the Tianya ancestor seems to be the top strength in the whole world. From all aspects, it all coincides!


    You Banxian over there didn''t know what Su Moyu was thinking. After sighing, he asked, "don''t say this first. Tell me about you. What''s your plan next?"


    For a moment, he was pulled back to reality. Did this eyebrow gradually wrinkle again? After thinking for a long time, he said, "I want to stay here and continue to have a look."


    When you Banxian heard this, he was surprised and said, "aren''t you afraid that people from Tianmo road or Vientiane gate will come to the door?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "I''m afraid, but I think if such a strong person really bothers me, maybe some kind-hearted people will come out to help."


    At this time, Su Moyu''s heart was full of ups and downs.


    Before he came to Zhongzhou, the Lord of Lingtai peak passed a word to him for mu Tianya, so that he had the ability to come to Zhongzhou.


    It can be seen that the Tianya ancestor did not fly to the upper world as people speculated, but was still in the world.


    And listen to you Banxian''s meaning before, the strength of your Tianya ancestor is at least the same level as that of the first devil of Tianmo road and the Lord of Vientiane gate.


    Maybe even stronger.


    Listening to the master of Lingtai peak, the founder of Tianya seemed to care about himself very much.


    If these conjectures are true, in fact, he secretly stands behind him.


    In that case, what are you afraid of?


    It''s better to sit in the moon Kingdom and see who dares to provoke himself.


    If you really can''t cope with it, the Tianya grandmaster won''t watch his younger generation being bullied by outsiders, will he?


    "Are you crazy?" you Banxian naturally didn''t know this. He looked at Su Moyu in surprise and asked.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I know."


    You Banxian hummed, "how many? What number do you have?"


    After pondering for a moment, Su Moyu pretended to be mysterious and said, "don''t be afraid, old man, we also have backstage people!"


    You Banxian was stunned when he said this. When he reacted, Su Moyu over there had left the restaurant.


    "This boy......" you Banxian shook his head. After being angry for a long time, he continued to drink wine.


    After a whole month, there were no big accidents.


    Over the past few days, Su Moyu has been teaching his disciples in the rebuilt palace and practicing his own skills.


    Outside the palace, Wei Yang, who woke up, officially took over the state affairs of the moon state and became the prince of the prison state. Naturally, the emperor who was used to being a puppet was happy to let go.


    At the same time, the news of the death of Xuanhe immortal, Duobao boy and Zhong lijinghai also blew all over Zhongzhou like a typhoon.


    Three first-class masters were killed at once, which made the practice circles in Zhongzhou earthquake.


    After the death of immortal Xuanhe, Su Moyu was officially regarded as one of the four scattered people in Zhongzhou.


    Moreover, it is recognized as the first of the four scattered people.


    In this way, where dare many small sects that were originally loyal to immortal Xuanhe neglect in the moon wheel state? In an instant, they swarmed to the capital of the moon wheel country and scrambled to express their loyalty to Su Moyu.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t even bother to see these people and handed them all over to Wei Yang.


    In this way, Wei Yang, the prince of the moon wheel country who has been neglected for more than ten years, has become a sweet pastry in an instant, which makes him somewhat uncomfortable.


    But it was su Moyu himself who really felt uncomfortable.


    "A month has passed. What should have come or not? Why didn''t one come?" he stood on the small building, looked at the far sky and said to himself.


    Immortal Xuanhe, it''s OK to be three people without a sect.


    Duobao boy and Zhong lijinghai are both leaders of a large sect. They died in their own hands. It''s unreasonable that none of their disciples came to revenge.


    There is also the left family in Leigong castle. The son of Zuo Shentong was abandoned by himself. As one of the three great aristocratic families, there was no movement?


    Finally, there was Tianmo Dao. Bai quietly withdrew and Han Zijin was beaten. They were not bad to find trouble for themselves, which made him more uneasy.


    Of course, what Su Moyu cares about most is actually the Tianya ancestor.


    If this invisible backer does not show up, he is always not so down-to-earth.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of miles away in the mountain forest, a donkey''s cry shook the earth and startled the birds flying in the mountains.


    "Shut up!" a Confucian scolded, and the white donkey quickly shut up.


    The Confucian scholar raised his head and looked up at the sky. He saw the clouds rising on the sky. He raised his eyebrows and sighed.


    Then he turned back slowly, pointed at it and said, "it''s going to change. Go and put pressure on the unlucky child."


    In the void, the figure flashed. A man in gray came and bowed his hand to the Confucian scholar and said, "respect the Dharma!"


    The Confucian nodded, stretched out his hand and touched it in his arms for a long time, took out a waist token and threw it to the humanitarian: "this is also for him, maybe it can be of some use."


    The man in gray had a flash of surprise in his eyes, but then he disappeared, saluted the Confucian scholars again, and then went in the direction of the capital of the moon wheel country.

 Chapter 451

    The moon wheel is the capital of the country.


    The speed of the man in Gray was rare. After leaving the donkey leading Confucian scholar, he went outside the capital of the moon wheel country in half a day.


    However, after arriving at his destination, his speed slowed down instead of flying directly into the city. Instead, he lined up from the east city to enter the city gate with ordinary people.


    Along the streets of the capital city, I walked around again and again, carefully watching the people''s business travel in the city. Until dusk, I turned to the direction of King Yong''s house.


    At this time, in the small building of King Yong''s residence, Su Mo and Yu had finished their dinner and were sitting in the courtyard watching Qiao Shu and Zhou Ru practice their skills.


    Just then, a chill rushed into Su Moyu''s heart. He immediately stood up and turned to look outside the palace.


    "What''s the matter?" Lou Lan sat next to Su Moyu, and naturally found Su Moyu''s abnormality in an instant.


    "Someone is coming. I''ll go out and have a look. Don''t move." Su Moyu looked dignified, whispered to Lou Lan, and left quietly without trace.


    When he hurried to the long street in the backyard of the palace, Su Moyu saw the man in gray.


    He saw that the man''s face was angular and his eyes were very cold, staring at Su Moyu.


    Su Mo and Yu Lingzhi swept away and frowned.


    Annihilating the upper realm is definitely a strong enemy.


    And from the other side, there was a faint smell of danger, which gave birth to goose bumps on the back of Su Moyu''s hands.


    Obviously, the other side is really strong.


    "Vientiane gate? Tianmo road? Or Leigong castle?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    But the man in gray didn''t answer. He slowly raised his hand and pulled out a sword from his sleeve.


    The sword body is transparent, like crystal.


    Even those who don''t know the sword look at it and know that the sword is extraordinary.


    "Do you want to do it?" Su Moyu took a breath, and his backhand also took out his ghost sword, the river Styx.


    After the emergence of the Styx River, the grey man''s eyes obviously changed, but a moment later he recovered calm.


    "Fight outside again. I don''t want to hurt the innocent." Su Moyu said with a heavy face.


    The man in gray thought and nodded in agreement.


    For a moment, they flew away from the capital of Wang at an extremely fast speed.


    "Who the hell is this man? Why does he look better than those Xuanhe people?" Su Moyu was full of doubts.


    At this time, the leading man in gray had stopped.


    He turned his head and pointed his sword at Su Moyu. He saw nothing in his eyes and killed him directly.


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly launched the spirit sword formula. In a moment, his cultivation was raised to the state of silence.


    When!


    The two swords meet, and the Styx river of xianpin ninth level doesn''t take any advantage.


    Su Moyu felt a chill in his heart and spread his black wings behind him. The whole man retreated at an extremely fast speed.


    But the man in grey pursued Su Moyu.


    "That''s what you want!" Su Moyu''s eyes flashed cold, and the whole speed soared again, using his sword skill of cutting thousands in a flash.


    This move is so fast that few people can stop it, even if the opponent is silent.


    However, when Su Moyu''s sword hit the other party''s body, he was stunned.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the body of the man in gray broke into countless powders and floated out with the evening wind.


    "Is this... Ice?" Su Moyu felt a chill in his heart, and suddenly felt a sense of killing surging everywhere.


    "Near the end of the world!" he dared not neglect, and quickly moved out with his magic power.


    At this time, the air roared, and countless Qi swords collided at the place where he had just stood.


    "This is... Tianluo sword?" Su Moyu was silly.


    In any case, the move made by the man in grey looks like Tianluo sword.


    "Secret sword, ghosts walking at night!" the voice of the man in gray sounded behind Su Moyu. When Su Moyu turned back, he saw thousands of figures behind him and rushed towards him one after another.


    "This..." he suddenly became stupid. He was a disciple of Cheng Jianxuan and a descendant of the ghost sword flow. He couldn''t be more familiar with the three types of secret sword of the ghost sword flow.


    The move of ghosts walking at night is the ultimate evolution of the ghost King step. It''s not so simple to learn the ghost King step.


    But the secret sword used by this guy in front of him is an authentic ghost sword and a secret sword. It''s not a mere show.


    However, the shocked ghost was shocked and puzzled. Su Moyu dared not be careless in the face of this move.


    "Secret sword, ghosts travel at night!" since the other party uses his unique skill of guarding the door, how can he shrink back?


    When, when, when


    A series of crashing sounds came, and the figures in mid air were intertwined, which gradually disappeared after a long time.


    "Mu Tianya sent you?" at this moment, Su Moyu guessed the identity of the other party.


    In Zhongzhou, he couldn''t think of any other possibility to use such authentic ghost sword flow fencing.


    "Are you all right?" the other party replied, frowning at Su Moyu, looking disappointed.


    When he said this, Su Moyu''s anger rushed up.


    "What do you mean?" he asked.


    The man in gray shook his head and said, "it''s meaningless. I just think you have a false name."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu bit his teeth and said, "are you trying to force me to make a unique move?"


    The man in grey was stunned, nodded immediately and said, "you can try."


    Su Moyu looked at each other''s indifference and couldn''t control his mood for a moment. He said coldly, "don''t blame me if you die."


    The man in grey laughed and said, "if you have that ability, just come."


    Su Moyu was really angry. After taking a deep breath, he turned one hand to the sky and saw the dark clouds condensing in the air.


    "Punish on behalf of heaven!" as soon as he dropped his hand, a sky thunder fell from the air.


    The man in grey looked at it, frowned slightly, raised his sword and lifted it up. A sword breath spewed out and hit the sky thunder.


    In an instant, the roar rang through, and this sky thunder was offset by him.


    However, this move is only Su Moyu''s empty move, and his real killing move is still behind.


    "Invisible sword!" he whispered and stabbed the gray man slowly.


    This sword is exactly the sword technique he used when he killed Zhong lijinghai that day.


    This sword combines the two Qi of life and death. Its power is unparalleled in the world. Su Moyu believes that no one can stop it in the same territory.


    However, he knew that although the man in gray looked down on himself, he should not be the enemy, so he deliberately missed three points in this sword in order to make the other party retreat.


    But the other party didn''t seem to understand Su Moyu''s kindness. After seeing the sword, he was excited and hit the invisible sword.


    "Get out of the way!" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    However, it was too late. The sword of the man in gray had touched the invisible sword, and countless cracks appeared on the other party''s sword in an instant.


    "Bad!" Su Moyu exclaimed, but it was too late.


    But at this time, the other party suddenly made a violent drink, and the strength of the whole person was greatly improved.


    Originally, the other party was already the cultivation of annihilating Shangjing. After this promotion, he suddenly entered the lookout fairyland.


    However, what shocked Su Moyu most was not the improvement of the other party''s realm.


    It''s the other party''s way to improve his realm.


    It felt familiar to him.


    "Spirit sword formula?" murmured Su Moyu.


    Boom!


    The man in grey who had raised his level broke Su Moyu''s invisible sword as soon as he waved his long sword.


    "Nie leaned against the railing to meet the young Lord!" the grey man promoted to hope fairyland not only did not continue to attack Su Moyu, but threw his fist in the air and saluted Su Moyu deeply.


    "Ah?" Su Moyu was stunned.

 Chapter 452

    Shaozhu and Nie Pinglan had a great impact on him.


    He vaguely remembered the name Nie Pinglan, which was mentioned by Xiaoyu more than once.


    This man is the last descendant of spirit sword in the records of xuanjianzong.


    But since he disappeared hundreds of years ago, there has been no news. Why does he suddenly appear in Zhongzhou now?


    Moreover, in terms of seniority, Nie Pinglan should be two generations higher than himself. It is supposed that he should call him shishuzu.


    But he knelt in front of himself and called the little Lord. Which song did he sing?


    "Please get up!" Su Moyu quickly stepped aside and reached out to help Nie Pinglan.


    At this time, Nie stood up slowly with the railing, but the expression on his face was still very obedient.


    "I''m a little confused. Can you explain... What''s going on?" Su Moyu said with a frown.


    Nie took out a golden waist token from his arms and handed it to Su Moyu. He said, "this is the keepsake given to you by the founder of Tianya."


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard the word "Tianya ancestor". After hesitation, he stretched out his hand to take the waist token.


    The waist token is made of unknown material. It is extremely light, but Su Moyu can feel its incomparable hardness.


    The front and back sides of the waist token are slightly simple. Except for the cloud pattern on the edge, there are only two lines of small characters engraved on the front: hundreds of robbers and thousands of risks, in charge of the world.


    "This is..." Su Moyu didn''t understand.


    "This is the keepsake of the owner of Baijie cliff. It was handed down to you by the founder of Tianya, which means you are the future owner of Baijie cliff!" Nie whispered with a railing.


    This time, Su Moyu became more confused. He was surprised for a long time and said, "Baijie cliff? Is it the Baijie cliff in one of the two places in the family of three generations in two places a day?"


    Nie Pinglan nodded gently and said, "yes, this Baijie cliff is a force established by Tianya''s founder after coming to Zhongzhou thousands of years ago. However, unlike other forces in Zhongzhou, Baijie cliff has few members and most of them cultivate the way of birth, so others don''t know that Tianya''s founder is the owner of Baijie cliff."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was surprised and delighted.


    Although Su Moyu is famous today, he is still dangerous in Zhongzhou.


    He has been waiting for mu Tianya to come out to support him. At this moment, he finally waited until Nie Pinglan appeared and brought an unexpected Baijie cliff, which surprised Su Moyu?


    However, there are some things he still doesn''t understand.


    "But... Why am I the young master?" no matter how he thought about this question, he couldn''t understand why the Tianya grandmaster gave himself such a noble status because his generation is so low and he hasn''t met Mu Tianya?


    Nie leaned against the railing and pondered for a long time, and then said, "I didn''t understand before, but after fighting with the young Lord just now, I probably understood the idea of my ancestor."


    As a result, Su Moyu was particularly puzzled and said, "what do you mean? I have just lost..."


    Indeed, just after Nie Pinglan started the spirit sword formula, Su Moyu was low in the realm, and there was no chance of winning.


    However, Nie Pinglan shook his head and said: "No, young master, you win and I lose. If I am in the same state with young master, I can never stop your last sword. As a practitioner, I win by the state and lose before fighting! Moreover, young master has such cultivation for a short time. I''m afraid that only the founder of Tianya can compare with you in the world."


    "Moreover, before I met you, I walked around the capital of the moon wheel Kingdom and found that the people in the city lived and worked in peace and contentment. The official Dharma was not particularly disturbed. Obviously, you didn''t rule the secular world by virtue of cultivation. This is very consistent with the idea of Baijie cliff and Tianya ancestor. All these reasons combined, he chose you as the little Lord It makes sense. "


    Hearing this, Su Moyu couldn''t help but be moved. After a while of sobbing, he said, "according to the generation, I should call you shishuzu. The name of the little Lord is still heavier. Please don''t call."


    Nie Pinglan was slightly surprised and quickly shook his head and said, "how can this be?"


    Su Moyu advised several times, but the stubborn Nie Pinglan insisted on not allowing it. Su Moyu had no choice but to accept it.


    "Please follow me back, sir. I still have a lot of things to ask you." Su Moyu saluted Nie against the railing and led him back to the capital again.


    After a while, the two returned to the palace and sat down in a secret room. Su Moyu asked again, "senior, I''m still a little confused. I heard that you suddenly left Yunzhou xuanjianzong, and then there was no sound for hundreds of years. How did you suddenly arrive in Zhongzhou and enter Baijie cliff?"


    After meditating for a moment, Nie said, "I had to leave Yunzhou that year. I heard you''ve seen Fuyue, haven''t you?"


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "I''ve seen the sword demon Fuyue several times."


    Nie leaned against the railing and frowned deeply and said, "back in those days, this fierce man from Zhongzhou went to Yunzhou alone, and countless cultivation sects along the way were slaughtered by him, and xuanjianzong was also in danger. You know that Yunzhou''s overall strength is low and difficult to compete. Without patience, I can only write an inheritance into the spirit sword book, and then challenge the moon by myself..."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart moved.


    Only then did I know that the spirit sword formula I had learned was inherited from the Nie Pinglan in front of me.


    Then Nie leaned against the railing and continued, "but at that time, my cultivation was low and I was not the opponent of the moon. I fought and fled for three months. It was easy to lead him back to Zhongzhou from Yunzhou."


    What he said was simple, but Su Moyu knew that in the face of strong enemies such as Fu Yue, the three-month escape route must be extremely dangerous.


    "Later, I really couldn''t escape. When I was ready to admit my life and die in Fuyue''s hand, master Tianya suddenly appeared, sent Fuyue away and saved me. Since then, master Tianya asked me to join Baijie cliff and follow him all the time." Nie Pinglan said, also sobbing.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he was still puzzled and said, "the moon is also a top player in Zhongzhou. Why did he go all the way to Yunzhou?"


    Hearing this, Nie Pinglan shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know the specific situation, but according to what Tianmo Dao has done over the years, they should be looking for something."


    "What?" Su Moyu asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know that either." Nie shook his head and said.


    Su Moyu nodded impatiently, pondered for a moment, and then asked, "where is the founder of Tianya now? Why didn''t he come?"


    Nie Pinglan was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, "the whereabouts of Tianya ancestor are uncertain. He moves completely at will. At this moment, I don''t know where he has gone. But I guess he will come to meet you soon."


    (the train of thought is blocked. Cavenka is powerful. It''s still three o''clock today, but it may not be too early. Sorry...)

 Chapter 453

    "Why did you say that, elder?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    Nie leaned against the railing and pondered for a moment and said, "the founder of Tianya once said that Zhongzhou will change. I''m afraid there will be a great chaos in the near future. At that time, even if he has been away from the world for many years, he can''t be alone."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned and said, "what does that mean?"


    Nie Pinglan shook his head and said, "he always talks in the clouds. I don''t know what he means. However, from what I have at present, it can be inferred that there is a omen of great events in Zhongzhou."


    Su Moyu immediately said, "please give me some advice."


    Nie leaned against the railing for a moment to ponder, then nodded and said, "there are several things I always think are unusual recently. First of all, Tianmo Dao and the five major sects led by Mo Ruhuan have been fighting in Zhongzhou for more than 1000 years, and have never stopped for a moment. However, in the past month, both sides have stopped at the same time, which makes people a little confused."


    Su Moyu couldn''t help nodding at what he said.


    Nie Pinglan continued: "Second, the dragon family, the burial sword city of the first of the three aristocratic families, has stayed away from the world in Zhongzhou for more than 100000 years. But at this moment, Mo Ruhuan persuaded them to go out again, which is one of the most shocking news in Zhongzhou. What makes everyone puzzled is that the dragon family did not directly cooperate with Mo Ruhuan, but sent envoys to all major trends in Zhongzhou It''s even more confusing to send out invitations and invite the strong people in Zhongzhou to participate in the annual festival of burying sword city two months later. "


    "Oh? What else?"


    Su Moyu was surprised. He heard the news for the first time.


    Nie nodded against the railing and said, "I guess the messenger of the buried sword city will find you soon, because anyway, from your performance in the last month, you can already be regarded as a force that can not be ignored. Young Lord, it''s best to start preparing now, so as not to be too late to deal with it."


    After Nie Pinglan said this, Su Moyu couldn''t help being proud.


    Then Nie leaned against the railing and continued to say, "there''s another thing. I think it''s strange."


    Speaking of this, Nie Pinglan suddenly frowned and said: "That''s Zuo Shentong, the leader of the left family of Leigong castle, one of the three aristocratic families. He suddenly went to Beidi alone a few months ago. No one knew what he was doing there. But not long ago, he dragged his seriously injured body and fled back from Beidi. You know, he is a strong hand in Zhongzhou, and few people can hurt him. But those people, this period Time did not go to Beidi, that is to say, he was hit hard by unknown figures. "


    "In other words, today''s Zhongzhou is not as simple as it seems. It has begun to have potential hidden forces and is ready to take action."


    Su Moyu still had some impression of the left supernatural power.


    After all, when he was in Baicao mountain, he abandoned his son himself.


    These days, he has been wondering why the other party has not come to revenge himself.


    Now when Nie Pinglan said this, he knew that the other party seemed to be in trouble.


    "The last thing is the immortal city, which is as famous as our Baijie cliff. In the past year, it has been moving frequently secretly and seems to be planning something. In conclusion, today''s Zhongzhou is calm on the surface, but rough in the dark, so Tianya''s ancestor said that Zhongzhou will change. I think it''s not wrong!"


    After this analysis, Su Moyu''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    He is not the kind of person who likes to play tricks, but no matter how he looks, he seems to be unable to escape this vortex.


    "Senior, how does your cultivation compare with the first devil of Tianmo road and the magic of Vientiane gate?" said ten thousand, which is what Su Moyu is most concerned about.


    After all, I have offended almost all the forces in Zhongzhou. If I can''t stop these two super experts, it''s useless to say anything.


    Faced with such a problem, Nie Pinglan responded without hesitation: "their strength is far above me."


    Upon hearing this answer, Su Moyu began to have a headache again.


    "What should I do if they kill me?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    Nie Pinglan smiled and said, "it''s simple. The little Lord only needs to show the waist token. As long as they know, the little Lord, you have the background of Baijie cliff behind you. If you want to come to any of them, you won''t easily move you."


    Su Moyu''s face brightened, took the waist token in his hand, looked at it several times, and said, "this thing still has such a big effect?"


    Nie Pinglan nodded and said, "all forces in Zhongzhou belong to Baijie cliff and Dixian City, which are the most mysterious. Now the five major gates and Tianmo road compete on both sides. Naturally, no one wants to add such a great enemy as Baijie cliff."


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and suddenly asked, "senior, now I know about Baijie cliff. What''s the matter with the immortal city?"


    Hearing this question, Nie Pinglan flashed a hesitation in his eyes. After hesitating for a long time, he said: "Di Xian City, as a force as famous as Baijie cliff, is more mysterious than Baijie cliff. And I don''t know why, the founder of Tianya once ordered the interior of Baijie cliff not to provoke Di Xian city. In this way, I can know less information, but over the years, I have roughly speculated some things from some details. This di Xian city is like Almost has the background of demon clan. "


    Su Moyu''s eyes suddenly shrunk when he heard the word "demon clan".


    He has been wandering in this world for some time. Unconsciously, he seems to have been inextricably connected with the demon family.


    From the White Emperor to Luo Yunxi, and now quietly, they have become very important people around him.


    Especially the White Emperor and quietly, from the perspective of blood, they are extremely important to the whole demon family.


    At the thought of being quiet, Su Moyu''s brain suddenly flashed and thought of a possibility.


    At this time, Nie Pinglan had already stood up first and said to Su Moyu, "little Lord, before the arrival of Tianya ancestor, I''ll be with you. If there''s anything, just tell me."


    Su Moyu got up quickly and dared not say it several times.


    In this regard, Nie Pinglan lived with Su Moyu in the new building of the palace.


    As an elder of xuanjianzong, he is proficient in the seven stream swordsmanship of xuanjian, so Su Moyu specially asked ya''er and Jiang Qingwen to accept his guidance every day.


    In this way, their swordsmanship has made rapid progress.


    In order to face the next possible crisis, Su Moyu also began to study the skills recorded on the ancient flags of water and fire, which has been a small achievement for many days.


    While he was practicing kung fu every day in the capital of the moon wheel country, in a grand canyon hundreds of thousands of miles away from them, a man like an old couple staggered out of the valley.


    Their clothes were clean and tidy without any dust.


    But behind them, there were two long blood footprints.

 Chapter 454

    Looking deep into the valley along the blood footprints, I saw that the valley was full of corpses everywhere.


    "Alas, why did they all die before they killed enough?" the old woman sighed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all coming to Zhongzhou. Sooner or later, you can have a good time." the old man comforted.


    The old woman nodded, but suddenly frowned again. She took out a portrait from her arms and whispered, "why do you think the emperor has to find this man?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "don''t think about it. The emperor has his own deep meaning."


    The old woman turned her mouth and said, "you can only catch but not kill. It''s just a hairy boy. Why bother so much? I don''t understand what medicine the saint took wrong."


    The old man''s face changed and said anxiously, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    The old woman waved her hand and said, "Oh, isn''t this talking to you? I won''t say such useless nonsense in front of outsiders."


    Then she glanced at the man on the portrait again, shook her head and said, "I don''t understand."


    Then he threw the portrait to the old man.


    When the wind blew all the portraits open, he saw that the man on the portrait was as handsome as Su Moyu.


    "Don''t break it!" the old man quickly grabbed the portrait, carefully rolled it up, put it in his skin bag, and then disappeared at the end of the big valley with the old woman.


    But the existence of these two people, now in Zhongzhou, no living person knows.


    But at the same time, there are two young people in the capital city of the moon wheel, which has attracted the attention of countless people.


    In particular, the young man at the forefront was dressed in a white robe, with two cranes painted with spells on it, constantly flying on the robe.


    With a crown and hat more than a foot high on his head, it is inlaid with dazzling jewels. When the sun shines, people can''t open their eyes.


    Stepping on five inch high clogs, every step forward, a cloud of white smoke will appear under both feet, just like an immortal flying through the clouds.


    It was like the gesture of a fairy coming, which naturally attracted a stir.


    Some people who didn''t know it thought that the nine day immortal came to the world and began to kneel down by the street and pray constantly.


    Looking at those mortals, the young man in white looked arrogant.


    Correspondingly, behind the young man in white, another young man in black should appear much more simple.


    If he hadn''t been closely following the man in white and put him in the crowd, he might not have been found in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Brother long, although your accomplishments can''t compare with mine, you''re also a disciple of a great family. Aren''t you afraid to shame your family when you walk down the street so shabby?" the man in white turned his head and looked at the man in black and asked.


    The man in black smiled and said, "I don''t have the ability of senior brother Xiang. I''d better keep a low profile."


    The senior brother in white snorted and said, "our immortal cultivators have gone through a lot of hardships to achieve the supreme magic power. Naturally, they have to be worshipped by ordinary people. I think you have good talent, brother long. You only need to practice hard day and night and boil for 100 years, and you will be able to get to my water level. At that time, you may realize my mood at the moment!"


    The man in black surnamed long smiled and said, "yes, elder martial brother Xiang is right."


    While they were talking, they had reached the main gate of the palace. The elder martial brother Xiang raised his head and looked at the gate. Then he was full of strength and shouted, "the messenger of Vientiane gate Xiang rutian has arrived and hasn''t come out to meet him?"


    This roar, he used a lot of strength, like thunder, and half the people in the capital could hear it clearly.


    Su Moyu, who lives in the palace, naturally heard it.


    "Vientiane gate? Is it here at last!" he sneered, and immediately moved out to the main gate of the palace.


    After that, he stood with his hands down and narrowed his eyes. He looked like a senior expert.


    At this time, Su Moyu suddenly appeared in front of the door.


    "Oh?" Xiang rutian didn''t notice the existence of Su Moyu, but the man in black with the surname of long standing behind him saw it clearly.


    "Are you shouting?" came to Su Moyu outside the palace and looked around. Naturally, he saw Xiang rutian at once.


    After all, this guy is too ostentatious.


    After hearing the sound, Xiang rutian slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Su Moyu and hummed, "which onion are you? Go back and let your family calculate what you say and answer to Ben Xian!"


    Hearing this sentence, Su Moyu laughed angrily. He didn''t think there was such a guy who didn''t have eyes today.


    At this time, the man in black with the surname of long rushed to Su Moyu, bowed to him, and then said, "long Huan, disciple of the burial sword City, has seen Mr. Su!"


    At this moment, Su Moyu and Xiang rutian were stunned.


    "Have you seen me?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    The Dragon Huan shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that long Huan heard that Mr. Su''s body method is excellent and can be called a masterpiece in Zhongzhou. I just saw your body method when you appeared, so I guess you''re Mr. Su."


    Su Moyu could not help nodding when he heard this.


    Obviously, this dragon Huan is better than Xiang rutian over there.


    For a moment, the item was like the sky, a little stunned.


    Su Moyu killed immortal Xuanhe and Duobao children not long ago. Now he is recognized as the first of the four scattered people in Zhongzhou.


    Seeing such a big man appear in front of him, Xiang rutian was naturally surprised.


    However, he is a disciple of the Vientiane sect. The supreme leader of the Vientiane sect is as unreal as magic. He is known as the first person in Central China.


    Therefore, the disciples of Vientiane sect are all people whose eyes are higher than the top.


    And this Xiang rutian has some fame in the Vientiane gate, even in the whole Zhongzhou, and his pride is even greater.


    Even though Su Moyu is praised as the head of the four scattered people, he secretly despises him.


    "Are you really that Su Moyu?" he asked with a frown.


    But the clinker Su Moyu ignored him. Instead, he looked at the long Huan and asked, "what advice do you have?"


    Seeing this, long Huan quickly bowed down and said, "Mr. Su is polite. I don''t dare to give advice, but here is an invitation. Please accept it!"


    With that, he took out a big red gilded invitation in his hands and respectfully handed it to Su Moyu.


    "My sword burial city will hold an annual festival next month. At that time, figures from all forces in Zhongzhou will visit. Please be sure to support Mr. Su!" long Huan whispered.


    Su Moyu had got some news from Nie Pinglan about the annual sacrifice in the sword City, so he was not surprised at the moment.


    "Thank you very much." he stretched out his hand and smiled at long Huan behind his ears.


    "Well... Long Huan said goodbye. I hope to see Mr. Su again in the city where the sword is buried!" long Huan said with a smile.


    Su Moyu was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Xiang rutian next to him and asked, "don''t you wait for him?"


    Long Huan shook his head and said, "I don''t know him well."

 Chapter 455

    Long Huan''s remark not only surprised Su Moyu, but also surprised Xiang rutian.


    Xiang rutian was ordered by the elders of the sect to come to the moon wheel country with long Huan to send an invitation. At the same time, he also carried a letter from the supreme leader Mo Ruhuan.


    It is precisely because of the existence of that letter that Xiang rutian, who was already very proud, became more and more ignorant of heaven and earth.


    These days, he boasted that he was the first expert in Zhongzhou. With such an identity, he felt superior no matter who he met.


    It was because of this that he dared to shout outside the palace.


    Because in his opinion, even if Su Moyu has become one of the four scattered people in Zhongzhou, he still needs to be lower in front of Mo Ruhuan.


    Similarly, as Mo Ruhuan''s Messenger, Su Moyu must bow his head in front of him, otherwise Mo Ruhuan will be unhappy, and no one in Zhongzhou can afford the consequences.


    And the Dragon Huan beside him is no different from his attendant in Xiang rutian''s eyes.


    Although he had heard that they buried the sword city with extraordinary details, he felt that long Huan was a poor man for more than ten days.


    As a result, unexpectedly, at this juncture, long Huan said he didn''t know him well. It was like a loud slap on his face.


    "Mr. Su, I still have several invitations to send, so I''m leaving now." long Huan saluted Su Moyu, then turned slowly and left.


    But in the process of turning around, he glimpsed from the corner of his eye onto the wall of the palace, and someone was peeping at himself.


    He suddenly turned back and saw a little girl on the wall hiding in a panic.


    He was stunned. The little girl looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    "Anything else?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    Long Huan was stunned, hurriedly shook his head, and then left straight.


    After he left, Su Moyu turned his head and looked at Xiang rutian''s way: "what are you doing here?"


    Xiang Ru''s face flushed with the weather. Has he ever been so humiliated?


    A pair of eyes stared at Su Moyu and said, "are you su Moyu?"


    Su Mo Yu glanced at him and said, "are you blind or deaf?"


    This sentence choked Xiang rutian directly and gasped for a long time: "listen to me, boy, I''m the messenger of the supreme leader of Vientiane gate. If you don''t respect me, you''re disrespectful to Mo Ruhuan..."


    However, at this point, Su Moyu had turned back and walked towards the inside of the palace, leaving the item like the sky in place.


    "Did you hear what I said? I''m an unreal messenger!" Xiang Ru ran after him in a hurry and shouted with one hand on Su Moyu''s shoulder.


    And just then, a chill rushed into his heart.


    He saw Su Moyu slowly turn back and stare at him with a pair of cold eyes.


    "I don''t care whose messenger you are? If you have something to say, go away if you don''t say it. If you dare to speak unkindly again, I''ll tear you!" the cold voice made Xiang rutian feel like he was going to die for a moment.


    He knew that the guy in front of him really dared to kill himself.


    After figuring this out, he subconsciously retreated two steps. In a flash, a mood of humiliation and anger seized his heart.


    "What a arrogant guy, I''ll make you pay the price!" he was cruel in his heart, but he didn''t dare to conflict with Su Moyu directly.


    He knew that his cultivation was weak and there were too many opponents. If he really fought, he would only humiliate himself.


    And nine out of ten will be ruthlessly killed by the other party.


    However, he was really unwilling to let him be soft at this time.


    At this moment, an idea rose in his mind.


    "It''s all right, farewell!" he took the corner of his mouth, smiled at Su Moyu reluctantly, then turned around and walked outside the king''s capital.


    After Xiang rutian left, two heads poked out of the wall of the palace.


    One is you Banxian, and the other is Bai quietly.


    "That''s an unreal messenger. You just let him go and don''t listen to his intention?" you Banxian frowned.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "needless to say, I guess one or two."


    "Oh?" you Banxian didn''t understand.


    Su Moyu pushed the door in and said, "don''t worry, I guess he will come back soon!"


    Then he turned his head, but saw Bai quietly looking distressed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai whispered, looked up at Su Moyu and said, "I seem to know the Dragon Huan just now."


    "Oh? Tell me!" Su Moyu was also interested.


    "He is the legitimate descendant of the dragon family. It seems that he has been established as the next generation''s master, and his cultivation is not weak." he said quietly biting his finger.


    Su Moyu could not help nodding when he heard this.


    Indeed, judging from the performance just now, that long Huan is better than Xiang rutian, who can only pretend.


    "The dragon family in the sword city should not be underestimated!" Su Moyu said and opened the invitation.


    At the same time, in a teahouse one street away from the palace, an old Taoist put down his tea cup angrily, and then floated to the long street with few pedestrians.


    On the other side of the long street, Xiang rutian, with the same angry face, came here angrily.


    Not long after, they met head-on in the street.


    "Teacher... Martial uncle, why are you here?" Xiang rutian was surprised when he saw the old Taoist.


    "If I don''t come, are you going to go back?" the old Taoist said calmly.


    Xiang rutian nodded, filled with righteous indignation and said, "martial uncle, you don''t know the rampant strength of the surnamed su. It''s just a casual person who dares to disrespect the supreme leader. If I..."


    "What if you?" the old Taoist stared at Xiang rutian with a black face and asked the latter to swallow the next words immediately.


    "What did your master ask you to do?" the old Taoist continued coldly.


    "Send... Send a message." Xiang rutian trembled.


    "What is the purpose of sending letters?" the old Taoist remained calm.


    "Win over Su Moyu and fight against the devil......" Xiang rutian''s forehead was sweating.


    The old Taoist snorted and said, "the supreme master just ordered us to unite all the forces in Zhongzhou. You little disciple, dare to make a private decision here and keep the Supreme Master''s letter down? Do you want to push him to Tianmo road?"


    With these words, Xiang rutian was sweating more and fell on his knees in front of the old Taoist priest.


    "It''s easy for your Shifu to take this job and let you be the messenger. The intention is to place high hopes on you. If you bring Su Moyu and his gang over, the sect''s evaluation of you will increase. But I can''t imagine how bad you would be if I didn''t follow you!"


    Hearing this, Xiang rutian''s heart trembled, but his mouth was still dissatisfied and said, "martial uncle, is he so important?"


    With a cold hum, the old Taoist raised his foot towards Xiang rutian and kicked him down. He scolded: "are you a pig brain? The boy suddenly appeared in Zhongzhou and dared to make enemies with immortal Xuanhe, Duobao boy and Zhong lijinghai at the same time. Do you think he is really an ordinary individual?"


    "Is that?" Xiang rutian didn''t understand.


    The old Taoist shook his head and sighed and said: "According to the conjecture of the supreme leader, the boy''s back is either Baijie cliff or Dixian city. No matter which one is, it is enough to shake Zhongzhou. Among the five major sects, the natural three elders of Tiansheng sect are missing, and Duobao boy and Zhong lijinghai are dead. Only our Vientiane sect and Zhenwu sect have real combat power in front of him. If we can''t carry Su Moyu with him The later forces come to us. I''m afraid it will be more and more difficult to fight against Tianmo Dao in the future, and you dare to offend each other without authorization. It''s stupid! "


    At this time, Xiang Ru genius knew that he seemed to have really made trouble.


    He knelt down, looked at the old Taoist and said, "martial uncle, what should I do?"


    The old Taoist snorted heavily and said, "go back. No matter what method you use, you must let the other party forget your past grievances, otherwise..."


    He didn''t say the following words, but Xiang rutian was sweating.


    "Yes... Yes!" he got up and trotted all the way to the palace gate again.

 Chapter 456

    At night, it rained heavily.


    In the hall on the first floor of the small building, Su Moyu and you Banxian LIT an oil lamp and played chess across a table.


    You Banxian held a sunspot in his hand and refused to drop it for a long time. After thinking hard for a long time, he suddenly raised his head and said to Su Moyu: "after all, that boy is a disciple of the Vientiane gate and an unreal messenger. Now he has knelt in front of your gate for three days and nights. Do you really refuse to see him?"


    Su Moyu turned to look at the rainy night outside the window and said, "no hurry."


    You Banxian took the chess piece back into his hand and said, "I don''t understand. Why can you guess that the boy can come back?"


    Hearing his question, Su Moyu smiled and said, "because after killing immortal Xuanhe, I''ve been waiting for the unreal response. In my expectation, the other party''s response is only two."


    "Which two?" you Banxian said with great interest.


    "First, take revenge for Xuanhe and lead the disciples of the sect to press the border. In that case, I have no good way but to roll up my bedding and run away!"


    You Banxian nodded when he heard that he was running away.


    Su Moyu continued, "the second possibility is that now, it''s not like sending an envoy to try to win me over. If so, it will prove that I play an important role in each other''s eyes."


    You Banxian was surprised and said, "Why are you so determined?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "simple! Immortal Xuanhe, together with Duobao boy and Zhong lijinghai, are important members of Mo Ruhuan alliance. Killing them is tantamount to openly opposing Mo Ruhuan. Moreover, within their alliance, I believe there will be no less than those three friends who encourage Mo Ruhuan to kill me."


    "In this case, Mo Ruhuan is also able to stand out from the public and send envoys to win over me, which shows that in his opinion, my role is much higher than that of Xuanhe and the three of them. In that case, the little messenger has no right to break off diplomatic relations with me? But I''m surprised that he came back so soon. There should be an expert among the moon wheel capitals who want to do this!"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, you Banxian couldn''t help nodding and said, "even so, would you look too arrogant if you let the messenger kneel in front of your door for three days and three nights?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "I just want to show them so that they can''t touch my reality!"


    You Banxian listened, his eyes lit up, slapped the chessboard heavily and said, "high! It''s really high!"


    Under this shot, all the pieces were in disorder.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu suddenly realized, squinted at you Banxian and said, "did you deliberately pretend to be confused because you were going to lose this chess game and deceived me into saying this?"


    You Banxian grinned and said, "how can I be so shameless? But the night is getting dark, and the old man is going to rest."


    With that, you Banxian went back to his room with a smile and left Su Moyu alone in the hall.


    He shook his head with a smile and looked into the night. After a little hesitation, he held up a paper umbrella and came outside the palace.


    At this time, it was raining at night. Under the stone steps outside the palace gate, Xiang rutian knelt on the ground without moving.


    His divine robe, together with his high hat, had been wet by the rain and looked embarrassed.


    After his martial uncle''s reprimand, Xiang rutian already knew how big a mistake he had made.


    If, as martial uncle said, there is a background of Baijie cliff or Dixian city behind Su Moyu, his previous arrogance is tantamount to setting up an unprecedented enemy for zongmen.


    At that time, he will be so angry that even Xiang rutian''s master can''t keep him.


    He didn''t want to die, so he had to kneel in front of Su Moyu''s door and beg the other party to forget his past grievances.


    Just then, Xiang rutian''s eyes flashed, and Su Moyu came to him with a paper umbrella.


    "Mr. Su!" Xiang rutian pestles the ground with his head.


    Su Moyu looked at him for a long time and said coldly, "I don''t think it''s a bad thing to be crazy, but if you want to be crazy, you must first have your own ability."


    "Yes! Thanks for Mr. Su''s instruction!" Xiang rutian''s head is still on the ground and dare not lift it up.


    He knew that his life and death were in each other''s hands.


    "With your brain, I don''t think you can understand the key so quickly. Which expert instructed you?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    Xiang rutian still didn''t dare to move. He replied in a deep voice: "it''s my martial uncle..."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I see. Tomorrow afternoon, let your martial uncle come to my house with an unreal letter. I don''t blame you, but I don''t want to see you again. Go away."


    With that, Su Moyu turned to enter the gate of the palace and returned to the small building.


    As soon as Xiang rutian heard it, his body trembled.


    His heart was miserable, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. After kowtowing to Su Moyu, he withdrew sadly.


    I knelt in front of the palace for three days, but I didn''t leave a mark.


    The next day, the martial uncle of Xiang rutian came to the palace in the morning and waited.


    But Su Moyu in the small building pretended not to know. He didn''t send someone to invite the old Taoist in until afternoon.


    After the meeting, the old Taoist dared not neglect, bowed to Su Moyu and said, "I''d like to see Mr. Su. My martial nephew was rude to Mr. Su a few days ago. I''d like to apologize to Mr. Su first!"


    Su Moyu looked up at him, then shook his head and said, "well, this matter has been exposed. What are you doing here?"


    The old Taoist did not dare to hesitate. He quickly stretched out his hand, took out a letter, handed it respectfully to Su Moyu with both hands, and said, "the supreme leader of my family is like magic. I have a letter to give to Mr. Su. Please have a look."


    Looking at the other party''s respectful attitude, Su Moyu nodded calmly. As a result, the letter was opened and roughly read it again.


    The content of the letter is very concise and has only two meanings.


    The first is about the death of immortal Xuanhe and others. According to Mo Ruhuan, it is their personal gratitude and resentment with Su Moyu. Mo Ruhuan will not get angry with Su Moyu.


    The second meaning is to strongly invite Su Moyu to join their alliance and go to the burial sword city for annual sacrifice.


    After reading the letter, Su Moyu put it back in the envelope, then looked up and said to the old Taoist, "this fairy!"


    The old Taoist quickly replied, "I don''t deserve it."


    Over there, Su Moyu continued, "I probably understand what master Mo means. I''m very interested in it, but I want to explain one thing."


    The old Taoist''s face brightened and he quickly nodded and said, "Mr. Su, please speak!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I won''t be anyone''s subordinate. If you let me alliance with you, you must put me and Mo Ruhuan in the same position!"


    "This......" the old Taoist looked pale.


    Mo Ruhuan has presided over the alliance in Zhongzhou for a long time and has been playing a similar role as the leader of the alliance.


    In addition, he is indeed highly cultivated, and no one has ever asked to be on an equal footing with Mo Ruhuan.


    "Can''t you?" Su Moyu''s face suddenly sank.


    "I''ll report it to the supreme leader, but if it can be done, I dare not reply to Mr. Su!" the old Taoist gritted his teeth and said.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "well, thank you, fairy. When I say hello to master Mo, I''m looking forward to meeting him!"

 Chapter 457

    After seeing the old Taoist off, Su Moyu sat back in his chair with his eyebrows tightly locked.


    "The Vientiane gate is really good. Just pull out an old Taoist to silence the Middle Kingdom. Moreover, the old Taoist is much better than that one. In a few words, he tried to test my cultivation more than ten times."


    After this sentence, two people suddenly emerged from the corner.


    It was you Banxian and Nie Pinglan.


    "Although the five major sects in Zhongzhou stand side by side, everyone knows that compared with the other four sects, the Vientiane gate is the only one!" you Banxian said with a beard.


    "In your opinion, will Mo Ruhuan agree to my request?" Su Moyu asked.


    "I''m not sure about this old man." you Banxian quickly shook his head.


    "Little Lord, what are you going to do next?" Nie Pinglan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Moyu pondered for a moment and took two things out of his arms.


    One is an invitation to bury sword City, and the other is an unreal letter.


    "Two elders, who knows what the annual sacrifice of the sword city is?" Su Moyu asked with a frown when he opened the red invitation.


    Nie leaned against the railing and looked up at you Banxian.


    Seeing the latter holding his beard, he said, "I''ve heard some rumors, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "Tell me!" Su Moyu hurriedly said.


    You Banxian nodded and said, "you should know the name of the sword burial city. This city is the place to bury swords. I heard that the dragon family of the sword burial city is excellent at casting swords, and the sword casting skills of the dragon family are superb, which can be called the first in China. It is said that the sword forged by the dragon family will be accompanied by the sword spirit!"


    "What is the sword spirit?" Su Moyu asked.


    You Banxian thought for a moment and said, "it''s about the spirit of the sword that has opened the intelligence. It''s said that the high-level sword spirit is no different from the real person."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu exclaimed, "what else?"


    You Banxian nodded and said, "yes, but in such a big Zhongzhou, only the dragon family can cast the sword with the sword spirit, and the dragon family has always been tight lipped about it. Outsiders can''t enter, so I don''t know what''s going on."


    "As for the annual sacrifice, I probably heard some rumors. It seems that the dragon family will hold a sacrifice every three or five years. During the sacrifice, a sword that gave birth to a sword spirit will be destroyed to sacrifice our ancestors..."


    "Destroy? Why?" Su Moyu asked again when he heard this.


    He doesn''t know what kind of sword can accompany the spirit of the sword, but he thinks it must be a unique sword.


    It''s a pity that such things can be destroyed as soon as they are destroyed!


    You Banxian shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation, but it seems that they have rules for burying the sword city. There are only about a few swords associated with the sword spirit. If there are more, the weakest ones will be destroyed and buried. That''s why they have the name of burying the sword city."


    When Su Moyu heard the chase, he shook his head and regretted the destroyed sword spirit.


    At this time, a white and quiet voice suddenly came from outside the living room: "seven handles!"


    When she said this, Su Moyu, three people in the hall were surprised. They were here. Unexpectedly, no one noticed that Bai quietly was outside the door.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    There quietly lifted his skirt and stepped into the living room. The expression on his face was surprisingly serious: "I said that there can only be seven swords with sword spirits in the burial sword City, and the rest will be destroyed."


    Several people in the living room looked at each other. Su Moyu hurriedly asked, "how do you know?"


    Bai quietly lowered his head, rubbed his clothes with his hands and said, "because I lived there when I was a child and ran out later."


    As soon as they said this, Su Moyu and you Banxian looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    About Bai quietly''s life experience, they had speculated that she might be the descendant of the demon genius hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    The demon genius was inextricably linked with the dragon family in the sword city.


    Today, I heard this quietly, and finally realized this guess.


    Moreover, whispering that she lived in the burial sword city when she was a child made Su Moyu and you Banxian have an almost absurd guess in their hearts.


    "Little cuttlefish, are you going to the annual sacrifice of the sword city?" he quietly raised his head and looked at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu hesitated and said, "go!"


    Hearing this answer, Bai quietly looked solemn and said, "then you must take me with you!"


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard this and said, "is this... Too dangerous?"


    Unexpectedly, Bai quietly but firmly said, "I must go. Even if you don''t take me, I will go myself!"


    Looking at her, Su Moyu asked with a headache, "Why are you so persistent all of a sudden?"


    Listening quietly, his eyes were suddenly wet and moist. He looked like he wanted to cry and said, "I''m afraid my sister will die."


    Such a mindless sentence stunned several people in the field.


    Su Moyu hurriedly asked, "sister? What sister? Do you have a sister?"


    Bai quietly shook his head and said, "it''s not my sister, but a sister in the city of burying sword. When I was in the city of burying sword, I could only survive with her care. But I promised her that no one could tell me about her, even if it was you!"


    Su Moyu knows that although Bai quietly has grown up, he is still a child''s mind in the final analysis. Some words are not clear.


    However, seeing her serious appearance now, Su Moyu knew that her sister should be a woman of the dragon family. She took care of her quietly at the beginning.


    Now it seems that she may be in trouble, so she looks like this quietly.


    "OK, I promise to take you to the burial sword City, but you have to promise me that after you arrive at the burial sword City, you must obey my orders!" Su Moyu said.


    "OK!" seeing Su Moyu''s promise, Bai quietly looked happy immediately.


    "Boy, is it too hasty? You know the dragon family is only afraid of her..." you Banxian hurried forward to persuade Su Moyu when he saw that Su Moyu agreed to come down.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll follow her every step at that time. If there''s a chance, I can escape."


    Seeing Su Moyu''s insistence, you Banxian can''t say anything else.


    However, he turned to look at the nearby Nie Pinglan, and then said to Su Moyu, "boy, I still have a saying. I''ve long noticed something wrong with this year''s festival in the sword city. Last night I even occupied three trigrams, and each trigram is a sign of great evil. So although I''m not righteous, I''m definitely not going to this year''s festival!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "well, I also know that the trip to the sword burial city will not be so smooth, so I''m going to take only quietly and senior Nie. Leave ya''er and them in the moon wheel country. It''s just right for senior to stay. Please take care of them for me!"


    When Su Moyu said this, you Banxian patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, this bag is on me!"

 Chapter 458

    It''s hard to predict the good and bad luck of burying the sword City, so Su Moyu naturally won''t let too many people and himself take risks.


    But when he announced to the public that he would only take Bai quietly and Nie Pinglan with him, he still led Lou Lan and others to a collective protest.


    Under Su Moyu''s repeated persuasion, the people reluctantly agreed.


    They also know that this trip is not so simple. With their existing skills, if they fight, they are afraid it will drag Su Moyu down.


    There is only one exception, that is Lin Su Su. No matter what Su Moyu said, she insisted on going together.


    Her reason is very good: if there is a chance that several people in Su Moyu will be injured, she can help with her skills.


    Su Mo Yu Si wanted to go and thought that what she said was also reasonable, and she was a girl quietly. It would be more convenient to have Lin Su''s company.


    At this point, he promised to let her join the trip to the burial sword city.


    The day of last year''s sacrifice of the invitation card was approaching, and the burial sword city was also a distance from the moon wheel country, so a few days later, the four got up.


    Before leaving, Su Moyu, tongya''er, Lou Lan and others were reluctant to say goodbye, and seriously warned their three disciples to concentrate on practicing martial arts. He asked you Banxian again. The latter patted his chest and told Su Moyu to rest assured. Then Su Moyu left the capital of the moon wheel country at ease.


    Burying sword city has been secluded for many years. Ordinary people don''t know where it is. If there is no line marked on the invitation, even Nie Pinglan doesn''t know the path.


    In this way, after traveling eastward for 20 days, the population became less and less, and the whole world became more and more wild.


    Holding the invitation in his hand and looking at the map drawn on it, Su Moyu frowned and said, "according to the map, it should be close to the boundary of the burial sword City, but why can''t you even see a shadow?"


    Indeed, looking around, there was a wilderness everywhere, and there was no trace of the city at all.


    "The burial sword city is hidden in the magic array and can''t be seen from the outside." Bai quietly explained.


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu grinned and said, "what should I do?"


    Quietly biting his finger, he stood on the hillside and looked around for a long time. Suddenly he raised his hand and said, "I remember, there seems to be a road in that direction!"


    Su Moyu turned his head and saw that the place he was quietly pointing to was a towering mountain. The mountain was extremely steep. Where did he come from?


    But seeing that she was serious, Su Moyu had no other choice. After a little hesitation, he took the people to the barren mountain.


    However, as soon as they set foot on the barren mountain boundary, they heard an earth shaking animal roar from the top of the mountain.


    Su Moyu was surprised. They pressed their weapons and stared cautiously at the top of the mountain.


    In a flash, two Saber Toothed Tigers with mammoth physique rushed to the top of the mountain.


    When the two Saber Toothed tigers saw Su Moyu, they rushed over like crazy. They didn''t seem to be aware of the danger of the people opposite.


    Su Moyu was cold in his eyes and planned to solve the two beasts.


    At this time, I suddenly heard someone shouting on the mountain: "Mr. Su, show mercy!"


    Hearing the sound, Su Moyu suddenly stopped his action.


    The man on the mountain immediately gave out two whistles after shouting.


    Two Saber Toothed tigers, after hearing the whistle, immediately stopped and crawled on the ground. It felt like two clever kittens.


    Su Moyu turned his head and looked at the mountain. He saw a figure flying in front of him a few miles away.


    After a long time, Su Moyu suddenly remembered that he was the long Huan who sent him the invitation.


    At this moment, long Huan also galloped all the way to Su Moyu, saluted him and said, "don''t blame Mr. Su. These two Saber Toothed tigers are the gatekeepers we keep here. In order to prevent outsiders from entering by mistake, they disturbed Mr. Su. Please bear the burden."


    Seeing that the other party was so polite, Su Moyu couldn''t say anything else. He had to wave his hand.


    Then he turned his head, looked at the top of the mountain and asked, "is it difficult that the legendary sword burial city is on the top of the mountain? But why don''t I feel any special breath?"


    Long Huan smiled and said, "back to Mr. Su, the sword burial city is not on the top of the mountain. It''s just a transmission array where our dragon family is located. People can reach the sword burial city from here."


    Su Moyu nodded slightly when he heard this. At the same time, he was also amazed.


    I thought that the dragon family could build a transmission array. It can be seen that its inside information is really extraordinary.


    At this time, long Huan had walked around before the crowd, led it with his hand and said, "Mr. Su, I''ll show you the way. Please follow me."


    While talking, his eyes glanced at the white one several times.


    Bai quietly felt his eyes and immediately lowered his head.


    She was wearing a straw hat on her head at the moment. When she lowered her head, she covered all her face so that long Huan could no longer see her face.


    The long Huan over there didn''t seem to notice this. He turned around with a smile and took Su Moyu to the mountain.


    After stepping into the top of the mountain, a fog suddenly enveloped several people.


    Su Moyu understood the rules of the world, and naturally understood a lot about the art of teleportation.


    Therefore, the key of this array is roughly understood after the spiritual knowledge is swept.


    "What a wonderful array. It seems that the dragon family in the sword burial city is worthy of being the first of the three aristocratic families!" he sighed in his heart, but didn''t say a word. He looked like he was at a loss and ignorant, and let long Huan lead his people around.


    A moment later, the thick fog dissipated. When Su Moyu looked up, they had reached a completely different place.


    In front of a few people, it is an ancient male city.


    But the wall was as high as a mountain.


    The breadth of xiongcheng is as if you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Su Moyu frowned and secretly rolled away Lingzhi PU.


    Now, with the improvement of his realm, his spiritual knowledge is enough to extend thousands of miles.


    But this time, his spiritual consciousness only entered the city for dozens of miles, and was suppressed by a faint force.


    "Sure enough, it''s not easy. It seems that we should be careful." he was cold in his heart and made a judgment secretly.


    "Please come with me, Mr. Su!" long Huan smiled and led Su Moyu towards the gate.


    However, as soon as several talents raised their feet, there was a sudden violent aura fluctuation behind them.


    Su Moyu frowned and knew that someone had borrowed the transmission array and was transmitted to the burial sword city.


    After all, the dragon family invited almost all the major forces in Zhongzhou for the annual festival of the sword City, so it''s not uncommon for anyone to come again.


    However, the next moment, the figures of those people appeared in the burial sword City, and Su Moyu''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Because among the people who came, he was familiar with several of them.


    "Oh, it''s really where we don''t meet in life!" one of the group said with a smile.


    Su Moyu suddenly took out the ghost sword from the Styx River and was ready for battle in an instant.


    Because the person who spoke was the seventh devil of Tianmo Dao, which had not been seen for many days.


    This group of people, a total of seven, are all members of Tianmo Dao!

 Chapter 459

    At the same time, Nie Pinglan, standing behind Su Moyu, also drew his sword and stood in front of Su Moyu.


    His action naturally attracted the attention of another person.


    He saw a burst of murderous spirit rising into the sky, and a young man came out of the crowd.


    It''s the sword demon subduing the moon.


    Su Moyu heard from Nie Pinglan before that he had a war with Fu Yue in those years, but Nie Pinglan didn''t succeed at that time, so he was chased by Fu Yue all the way.


    But it''s a great thing to be able to escape successfully under the pursuit of the sword demon Fuyue.


    And Su Moyu had heard from Fu Yue before. In this world, someone saw Fu Yue''s sword, but Fu Yue couldn''t kill it.


    Now think carefully, the person that Fu Yue said is mostly Nie Pinglan.


    In this way, the two can be called a pair of deadly enemies.


    On the other side, there was a sick looking guy standing behind Fu Yue.


    It was Han Zijin who was beaten half to death by Bai quietly.


    Although more than a month has passed, Han Zijin''s injury has not yet recovered.


    At present, Bai quietly suppressed his breath and hid behind Su Moyu, so Han Zijin didn''t find her.


    But he saw Su Moyu, who was also murderous for a moment.


    Seeing it, people on both sides are going to fight.


    At this time, long Huan on one side quickly stood between the two groups and said with a smile: "don''t be angry, predecessors. Everyone is invited by my dragon family. If there is a fight here, it will be good to say bad things to my dragon family and predecessors. So please look at the thin noodles below and step back."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned and said, "what do you mean, long Huan? Did you invite Tianmo Dao to bury the annual sacrifice in sword city?"


    Before that, Su Moyu had heard many people say that Mo Ruhuan persuaded the dragon family in the sword burial city to resist the heavenly demon road.


    But looking at the current situation, it is completely different.


    Sure enough, he heard long Huan say: "Mr. Hui Su, my elders said that this year''s festival of sword city is not only the prosperity of our dragon family, but also a great opportunity for Zhongzhou. Tianmo Dao has been fighting with the aristocratic families of the major sects in Zhongzhou for a long time, during which countless deaths and injuries have been caused. If it continues, it will not be good for anyone. Therefore, our dragon family has the cheek to play a role of peacemaker, so that the elders on both sides can sit down and have a good time Say something! "


    Su Moyu heard about this for the first time. In an instant, countless ideas flashed through his mind, but he couldn''t guess what the dragon family was doing.


    Similarly, Nie Pinglan standing in front of him was also confused.


    The two men looked at each other. After a little hesitation, they took a step back.


    It''s not a good thing to rush to fight against Tianmo Dao without knowing the situation.


    And now the number and strength of the two sides are at a disadvantage on their own side.


    Since long Huan came forward to mediate, it is naturally the best choice to stop temporarily.


    However, they retreated on one side, but the people on the other side refused to retreat.


    "Mom, you''re a fart. Today I must eat this Su alive. No one wants to stop me!" while talking, Han Zijin stepped forward and planned to rush towards Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu saw this and his anger flashed in his eyes, so he planned to teach the other party a lesson.


    However, at this time, long Huan sighed, reached out to his waist and slowly pulled out a sword.


    Han zi looked at me and said with a grim smile, "Oh, the younger generation of the buried sword City dares to pull out the sword in front of me. Don''t you want to live?"


    While talking, he threw his sleeves and showed two scissors.


    The rest of the members of Tianmo Dao after han zi joined in were lawless figures.


    So seeing that Han Zijin wanted to teach a dragon''s children a lesson at the moment, he didn''t stop them one by one, so he waited to see a joke.


    Su Moyu had a good impression of long Huan. He could see that long Huan''s cultivation at this time was just crossing the middle of robbery.


    This is indeed a great achievement among the younger generation.


    However, it''s a little far away to fight Han Zijin, the third devil of Tianmo Dao.


    Seeing this, he planned to come forward to help.


    Unexpectedly, long Huan said, "Mr. Su, this is between my dragon family and Tianmo Tao. Please don''t interfere!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned. Looking at his cool and confident clothes, Su Moyu hesitated and returned.


    Han zi was even more furious when he saw him there.


    In his opinion, long Huan''s attitude was the biggest provocation to him.


    "Boy, even if this is the burial sword City, don''t think I dare not kill you!" Han Zijin roared and rushed to long Huan.


    Long Huan snorted coldly, and slowly pulled the long sword out of its sheath.


    At the moment when the sword came out of its sheath, Su Moyu, Nie Pinglan and the sword demon Fu Yue were surprised at the same time.


    At the same time, the three felt that an ethereal and fierce sword came out, as if to cut through the sky.


    "Third brother, come back!" Fu Yue shouted immediately.


    However, it is still a step too late.


    For a moment, a white light flashed away, crossed the Bank of Han Zi''s body and stopped behind him.


    When the wind blew, his hair was broken and fluttered like catkins. Han Zijin stood in place, breathing heavily.


    And behind it, a man dressed in white, with Hefa Tongyan, didn''t know when to appear.


    At that moment, the man in white definitely had a chance to kill Han Zijin, but he stopped at the right time and only broke a wisp of Han Zijin''s long hair.


    Although Han Zijin''s serious injury has not healed at this time, it is far from his peak state, it is definitely not an easy thing to control him so crisply.


    "Who are you?" Han Zijin turned back and looked at the man in white, and his heart trembled.


    However, the man in white did not pay attention to him, but floated back behind long Huan, in a respectful manner.


    This made Han Zijin stunned again.


    He couldn''t figure out how a strong man who was three points stronger than himself could be so respectful to a younger generation?


    Even if this boy may be the direct descendant of the dragon family, this shouldn''t happen!


    "Is this the sword spirit of the dragon family? Sure enough!" until this time, a person headed by Tianmo road opened his mouth.


    Hearing the sound, Su Moyu quickly turned his head and saw that the speaker was a tall and thin man in black.


    When he didn''t speak, Su Moyu didn''t even pay attention to his existence.


    But after he opened his mouth, Su Moyu''s eyes were hard to remove from him.


    It felt like a black hole that wanted to suck in everything around it.


    "Master, you are really knowledgeable. This is the spirit of the sword I buried in the sword city!" long Huan said with a smile.


    The man in black nodded and said, "come back, old three. Let''s give the burial sword city a face!"


    Hearing this sentence, Han Zijin was unwilling to bite his teeth and retreated to the man in black.


    The man in black went to the direction of the sword burial city with a cold face. When he passed long Huan and the sword spirit, he suddenly said darkly: "also, I advise you not to take out this toy in front of me next time, otherwise I will destroy it!"


    Then he walked away, leaving only a dignified longhuan on his face.


    The other members of Tianmo Dao followed the man in black and went to the burial sword city.


    Su Moyu took a general look, but found that there was no Niu Chao among the seven people, which made him more or less worried.


    At this time, the other party fell last, which attracted Su Moyu''s attention.


    Then he saw that the man was wearing a coir raincoat and covered himself up and down. He couldn''t see his figure and appearance, and even couldn''t distinguish between men and women.


    When he came to Su Moyu, he seemed to stop deliberately, but in the twinkling of an eye he followed up again.


    "Eh?" Lin Susu, who had been standing beside Su Moyu without speaking, suddenly made a voice.


    Su Moyu quickly turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Susu shook her head and said, "no... nothing!"


    He just said so, but his eyes were still like the man''s glance.

 Chapter 460

    Seeing that she didn''t say, Su Moyu couldn''t continue to ask. Instead, he took a look at the man in black who was the leader of the devil''s way that day, and then asked the nearby Nie Pinglan: "he is the first devil of the devil''s way?"


    The latter shook his head and said, "no, he''s just the second devil!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was slightly surprised.


    The strength that the second devil just showed has clearly reached the lookout fairyland.


    Such strength exists at the top of Zhongzhou.


    However, such a character is only the second devil.


    How strong should the first devil be?


    At this time, Su Moyu suddenly heard a long sigh.


    Su Moyu turned his head and saw that the long Huan sword on one side was still in the scabbard, and the white sword spirit also disappeared.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to meet them here." long Huan said helplessly.


    Su Moyu nodded calmly, but his heart still fluctuated.


    It was the first time he saw the sword spirit of the dragon family. It really felt the same as a real person.


    Moreover, the power of the sword spirit at least has the cultivation of annihilating the upper realm. This alone can establish a force in Zhongzhou.


    Until now, Su Moyu understood why long Huan, as the direct descendant of the buried sword City, dared to hand over the invitation in Zhongzhou alone. It turned out that there was such a strong sword spirit guard around.


    "Well, I didn''t think there would be any good thing this time!" Su Moyu said, also heading for the city.


    He was not dissatisfied with long Huan, but with the whole inexplicable dragon family and the one who claimed to have convinced the dragon family.


    Long Huan didn''t say much. He led Su Moyu and his party all the way to the burial sword city.


    The dragon family in the sword City respects Su Moyu and is equipped with a secluded courtyard for them to rest.


    Until then, Bai quietly over there dared to take off her straw hat, but compared with the past, her mood was still a little low.


    After holding back the crowd, Su Moyu and his party sat around. The more they analyzed the situation, the more they felt strange.


    Especially after seeing the strength of Tianmo Dao and burial sword City, Su Moyu became more and more uneasy.


    "Senior, if you were to fight the second devil, how would you win or lose?" Su Moyu asked.


    Nie Pinglan carefully calculated, and finally frowned and said, "thirty percent at most!"


    Su Moyu''s head grew three times when he heard this.


    He didn''t know what would happen in the future, but anyway, the situation seemed too impersonal.


    Today, the city of burying swords can be described as a separate regime, and my side is undoubtedly one of the weakest forces. If there is one in case


    "Can you invite Tianya to me?" Su Moyu suddenly said.


    Now, in the sword burial City, although the situation is complicated, if Mu Tianya is in charge, Su Moyu''s pressure will disappear immediately.


    However.


    "I can''t do this. It''s the most difficult to predict Tianya''s temperament. I don''t even know where he is now, let alone invite him here." Nie sighed with a railing.


    Su Moyu shook his head impatiently, stretched out his hand to take out the waist token of the young master of Baijie cliff, shook it in front of his eyes and said, "he won''t come by himself. Just give me a waist token. It''s useless?"


    Nie Pinglan was stunned when he heard this, and then suddenly said, "young Lord, you can use this waist token to summon other members of Baijie cliff."


    Su Moyu was delighted to hear this and hurriedly said, "seriously?"


    Nie leaned against the railing and nodded again and again and said, "this waist token itself is a messenger tool forged by the founder of Tianya. As long as you inject your aura into it and send an order, members of Baijie cliff within a radius of 300000 miles will feel it!"


    Su Moyu was overjoyed when Nie Pinglan said this. He immediately injected his aura into the waist token according to his words. At the same time, he silently read: "I''m Su Moyu, the new young master of Baijie cliff. Please come to the burial sword city to help me after receiving the order!"


    He said this three times before he let go.


    At this time, he saw a sudden generous light around Nie Pinglan''s waist.


    He quickly stretched out his hand, took off a black waist token, sent it to Su Moyu and said, "look, young Lord, if you just said, I can receive it with this waist token."


    Su Moyu was overjoyed, but after waiting for a moment, he didn''t get a response.


    He raised his head somewhat stupidly and said to Nie Pinglan, "why? Does it mean that there are no people from Baijie cliff within 300000 Li?"


    Nie Pinglan shook his head and said, "little Lord, when Tianya ancestral master forged this waist token, only your waist token can issue an edict, while others'' waist tokens can only be accepted but not responded. Therefore, although no one responded to you, they may not have not received it."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he frowned and said, "we have invented the communication waist token. Why don''t we let everyone''s waist token communicate with each other?"


    Nie leaned against the railing and smiled awkwardly and said, "because Tianya said he didn''t want to be bothered by others, when making waist token, only this piece in your hand can have the function of issuing edicts."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu couldn''t help feeling sick.


    The master Tianya''s temperament is too strange!


    Now I have issued this decree, but I don''t know whether anyone has received it or how many have received it.


    But it''s no use worrying about these things. Su Moyu can only sigh, put his waist token back in his arms and start analyzing the current situation again.


    But at this time, outside the courtyard where they lived, someone suddenly shouted, "excuse me, Doctor Lin Susu, do you live here?"


    Su Moyu and Lin Susu were stunned at the sound.


    They looked at each other. After a little hesitation, they stood up at the same time.


    "I''ll go with you!" Su Moyu said, looking at Lin Su Su.


    The latter also nodded, and they pushed the door outside the courtyard.


    He saw a middle-aged man in a brocade robe standing in front of the door. After seeing Su Moyu, he respectfully saluted them and said, "Zuo Feng of Leigong castle, meet Mr. Su and Lin Yixian!"


    "Leigong castle? They have also arrived at the burial sword city? It is said that I have a deep hatred with them, but this guy is so respectful when he sees my face?" a series of questions surfaced in Su Moyu''s mind.


    Lin Susu, who was nearby, looked much more calm. He saluted Zuo Feng and said, "it''s Mr. Zuo Feng. Why are you looking for me?"


    Lin Su Su used to practice medicine in Baicao mountain, which is also the territory of Leigong castle, so they naturally have to communicate with each other.


    This Zuo Feng is a rare gentleman in Leigong castle. He always takes good care of Lin Susu, so Lin Susu is so polite to him.


    "I have an unkind request..." Zuo Feng''s face showed difficulty. After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly knelt in front of Lin Su''s face and said, "please Lin Yixian save my castle master!"


    As he spoke, he burst into tears.

 Chapter 461

    Su Moyu and Lin Susu were stunned.


    Especially Su Moyu, he and the left family of Leigong castle have formed a lot of resentment.


    Even if they don''t hate each other, they''re not much different.


    However, the manner and tone of Zuo Feng just now are obviously very respectful to himself, and there is no smell of hatred at all.


    And now he knelt on the ground and said something to let Lin Susu save their castle master, which confused Su Moyu.


    "Mr. Zuo, please get up and speak slowly!" Lin Susu hurried over and helped Zuo Feng up.


    Until this time, Zuo Feng slowly got up and said with tears in his eyes: "doctor Xian, I know that childe Zuo offended you at the beginning. I Zuo Feng is here to make amends to you. Please make sure that adults don''t remember villains and go to save my family owner. As long as you promise to save his life, it won''t be a problem to give you my Zuo Feng''s life!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Susu quickly shook her head and said, "Mr. Zuo, where is this? In those years, I was able to practice medicine in Baicao mountain. Thanks to the protection of the left Castle leader, I owe you the favor of the left family. Now the left Castle leader is in trouble, so I should do a favor!"


    With that, she turned and looked at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu didn''t agree to help the left family heal.


    However, Lin Su Su''s previous remarks were also reasonable, which made him unable to refute, so he had to nod and acquiesce.


    However, he could not let Lin Su Su go alone, so he said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Lin Susu thought a little and nodded in agreement.


    The Zuo Feng was eager to ask Lin Susu to save people, so he naturally didn''t care much about these things.


    Su Moyu arranged Nie Pinglan and Bai quietly to stay in the yard, while he took Lin Susu and followed the left wind to the southeast.


    For the annual festival of the sword City, all major forces in Zhongzhou were invited. As one of the three aristocratic families, Zuo family was naturally among them.


    Moreover, compared with Su Moyu and his party, the Zuo family came earlier, and the accommodation arranged is naturally larger.


    As soon as several talents arrived at the left family''s temporary courtyard, someone found them early.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of people poured out of the hospital and came to the long street.


    One of them, after seeing Su Moyu and Lin Susu, immediately exclaimed, then pointed to Su Moyu and shouted, "it''s him! It''s him!"


    Su Moyu was stunned. He looked over along the voice and saw that the speaker was the left childe who had been abandoned by himself on the Baicao mountain in the past.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen him for many days, and I don''t know what means Zuo family has taken, which has made his cultivation recover a little, but it''s just the dark place.


    "Uncles, it''s this boy who disrespects Lei Gong castle and nullifies my cultivation. Catch him quickly!" the left childe shouted.


    As soon as they heard this, they were stunned at first, and then gathered together one after another to trap Su Moyu in it.


    "Presumptuous! Doctor Xian, and Su Moyu, the head of the four new scattered people, are here. Don''t be rude!" Zuo Feng was furious when he saw this.


    It was not easy for him to invite Lin Susu and them. Wouldn''t it be bad if he made a mistake at this time, offended Su Moyu and them, annoyed each other and refused to treat Zuo Shentong?


    Zuo Feng''s position in Leigong castle is respected and much stronger than that of the second ancestor''s Zuo childe.


    In addition, Su Moyu killed immortal Xuanhe and Duobao boy recently. The fierce name is Zhengsheng. After listening to this name, where dare you be presumptuous?


    "Sixth uncle, he is..." the young master Zuo was a little angry when he saw that Zuo Feng was going to make a theory with him.


    However, Zuo Feng looked at his useless nephew and was angry for a moment. He slapped him out.


    Pop!


    In an instant, the left childe was fanned and turned around three times.


    "You hit me?" he couldn''t believe that Zuo Feng, like a good old man, dared to hit him.


    "Beat you? If your father had only a son like you, I would have torn you in two now! Now your father is seriously injured and in danger, but you are still thinking about your personal grievances. Regardless of the overall situation, how could your father''s hero give birth to you?" Zuo Feng said coldly.


    Feeling the coldness in Zuo Feng''s eyes, the young master Zuo was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak again, but when he turned his head, he caught a glimpse of Su Moyu and Lin Susu standing together, there was still a flash of anger.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu sneered in his heart and suddenly said, "if you are dissatisfied with me, you can ask me for justice yourself. I''ll accompany you at any time, whether it''s point to point or life to death!"


    While talking, Su Moyu seemed to take a step forward carelessly. The left childe thought Su Moyu was going to fight him, so he was scared and hurried back.


    However, the slap on the left wind''s face just now was a little heavy. At this moment, he hasn''t slowed down. In addition, he retreated a little fiercely and sat on the ground directly.


    To others, it was as if Su Moyu''s words had paralyzed him.


    Originally, the left childe was in the left house, which was unpopular.


    But in the past few years, because of his father''s strength and his own cultivation, everyone recognized it.


    But not long ago, his cultivation was abandoned by Su Moyu. Although he reluctantly recovered some by relying on the family medicine, he was much worse than his peers.


    Now, in full view of the public, being frightened and followed by an outsider''s sentence makes the people despise it even more.


    For a time, there was constant chatter.


    Obviously, the left childe''s prestige has been completely wiped out with this fight.


    Su Moyu looked at him with disdain on his face and turned to the left wind.


    When Zuo Feng saw this, his heart also sighed.


    But he knew that this was not the time to tangle with these, so he quickly led Su Moyu and them into the house.


    Through the heavy guards, the three finally came to the innermost courtyard.


    Far away, Su Mo and Yu smelled a strong smell of medicine.


    "The castle master is inside, you two come with me!" Zuo Feng led them into the main room.


    As soon as he opened the door, Su Moyu frowned at the same time.


    Under the strong fragrance of medicine, there was a rotten smell that could not be concealed.


    When they looked forward, they saw a slightly haggard figure lying on the couch in the middle of the room under the heavy curtain.


    The rotten smell came from the man.


    "This is Zuo Shentong?" Su Moyu was surprised to see this.


    I didn''t expect that the left family leader, one of the three great aristocratic families, would land like this.


    "Yes! Please be merciful and save our castle master!" while talking, Zuo Fenghu''s eyes were in tears and knelt in front of Lin Susu again.


    Lin Su Su waved and picked him up. Then he went to the hospital bed. After lifting the curtain, he saw that half of his body was black and rotten.


    It felt like a rotting corpse.

 Chapter 462

    "How could this happen?" Lin Su Su was obviously surprised, turned to look at Zuo Feng and asked.


    Zuo Feng bit his teeth and said, "it''s a long story. Excuse me, doctor Xian, is there any help?"


    Lin Susu turned around, stretched out his hand and put it on the left Shentong pulse gate for a long time, and then said with a frozen eyebrow, "I haven''t seen this symptom, so I''m not sure. I can only try my best. Tell me how he became like this first, so it''s convenient for me to treat dialectically!"


    Hearing Lin Susu''s question, Zuo Feng was embarrassed at first. After hesitating for a long time, he nodded: "A few months ago, the castle master suddenly left Leigong castle and went to Beidi alone. He didn''t come back for months. But just a few days ago, he suddenly returned from Beidi. At that time, he had many scars on his body, but although he looked heavy, it didn''t matter, so we didn''t care too much."


    "Who hurt him?" Su Moyu suddenly asked.


    Zuo Feng shook his head and said, "after the castle Lord came back, he didn''t mention his encounter in the north, so I don''t know why he was injured."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly sighed and continued: "moreover, after a period of cultivation, the injury of the castle Lord was better than that, and soon recovered. It is precisely because of this that the castle Lord personally led the team to the burial sword city at the invitation."


    "However, it never occurred to me that just three days ago, the castle master suddenly fell ill and became worse. No matter what magic medicine we used, we didn''t get any better. Today is the third day of the disease, and it has become like this. In my opinion, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly choked again.


    Hearing this, Lin Susu nodded thoughtfully and suddenly said to Su Mo and Yu, "come and help me lift his head!"


    As soon as she said this, Su Moyu hurried over and raised the head of Zuo Shentong according to her instructions.


    Lin Su Su frowned, stretched out two fingers and peeled the left Shentong''s hair. After looking at it for a long time, she suddenly found three finished black spots in the back of her head.


    "That''s true!" Lin Su Su whispered.


    Hearing what she said, Zuo Feng hurriedly asked, "Lin Yixian, have you found anything?"


    Lin Susu nodded and said, "I once read an ancient medical book, which recorded a situation very similar to that of the left Castle leader. At first, it was just speculation, but now I''m basically sure."


    Then she pointed to the three black dots and said, "the reason why the left Castle Lord has become like this is the relationship between this wound."


    "Wound?" Zuo Feng was stunned and looked down at the top of Zuo Shentong''s head with a frown.


    Lin Su Su continued to say, "these three black dots are probably left by the legendary three robbery fingers."


    Zuo Feng was stunned and said in surprise, "three robbery fingers?"


    He thought hard for a long time, but he didn''t think of where Zhongzhou had such a skill.


    "Yes, it''s the three robbers'' finger. It''s a special skill of the demon clan. It won''t appear immediately after hurting the enemy. It has a certain incubation period," said Lin Su Ning''s eyebrow.


    She just finished, Su Moyu and Zuo Feng exclaimed at the same time and said, "demon clan?"


    Lin Susu nodded and said, "yes, the demon clan has retreated from Zhongzhou to the wasteland for more than 100000 years. Therefore, most of the people in Zhongzhou have forgotten the sinister skill of three robberies. If I hadn''t inadvertently read ancient medical books, I wouldn''t know these."


    Zuo Feng''s face was livid for a moment.


    He also knows something about the legend of the demon clan.


    However, in Zhongzhou''s history of more than 100000 years, the demons who retreated to the wasteland have always lived in great peace.


    I haven''t been in Zhongzhou for years.


    The people of Zhongzhou will not take the initiative to go to the wasteland, which is known as the wilderness. Therefore, although the people and demons are still under the same heaven and earth, they are isolated from each other and have no intersection at all.


    So now he heard that his castle master was hurt by the demon clan. He couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    But Lin Su, the medical fairy, said so. He couldn''t question it. He could only ask carefully, "is there a way to save?"


    Lin Su Su nodded and said, "let me try!"


    With that, she twisted her bare hand, pinched more than a dozen gold needles with her fingertips, and then inserted them on the important acupoints of the left Shentong.


    After more than a dozen silver needles were inserted, the left Shentong, who was originally lying on the couch, suddenly bent up, opened his mouth and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Castle master!" Zuo Feng was startled and hurried over. He saw that Zuo Shen slowly opened his eyes after taking a long breath.


    "Are you awake?" Zuo Feng was overjoyed when he saw Zuo Shentong open his eyes.


    Then he quickly turned around and knelt down again towards Lin Susu, giving him a thousand thanks.


    At this time, Lin Susu reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said, "don''t be happy too early. Although the demon species in the main body of Zuo castle have been eliminated and the injury will not worsen, it''s impossible to heal by yourself."


    As soon as she said this, Zuo Feng''s face changed again and said, "what should I do?"


    Lin Su frowned and said, "Xiandan lingcao, no matter what effect, bring it as much as possible!"


    When she was practicing medicine in Baicao mountain, she had this rule. Anyone who wanted to cure a disease should bring a large number of pills or lingcao fairy fruits. Zuo Feng knows this.


    "OK, doctor Xian, wait a minute, I''ll go now!" said Zuo Fengfei, who also ran out of the door.


    At this time, only Su Moyu and Lin Susu were left in the room.


    Zuo Shentong opened his eyes with great effort and looked at Lin Susu beside him. A trace of complex emotion flashed in his eyes.


    For a long time, he said weakly, "thank you!"


    Hearing this, Lin Su Su smiled and said, "Lord Zuo, Su Su Su has taken a lot of protection from you these years. Now it can be regarded as returning your kindness."


    Hearing this, Zuo Shentong suddenly said in silence for a long time: "but I once thought of killing you and wanted to directly kill you by the hand of immortal Xuanhe."


    Lin Susu smiled and said, "but I''m not dead yet?"


    Zuo Shentong smiled bitterly and said, "yes, thanks to your not dead."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu, who had been silent, finally asked, "Lord Zuo, what did you encounter in Beidi?"


    When Zuo Shentong heard the voice, his eyes tilted, looked at Su Moyu, frowned and said, "who are you?"


    Before Su Moyu could speak, Lin Susu said, "he''s mine... Mine..."


    At this point, she blushed and still didn''t say what was behind her.


    But Zuo Shentong knew it, stared at Su Moyu for a long time, and then said with a bitter smile: "no wonder you don''t look down on my son!"


    When he said this, Lin Su Su blushed again.


    The left Shentong on the other side sighed and said, "now it''s all right to tell you. The reason why I went to the North alone this time is because I noticed the smell of thunder running animals in the north."


    "Thundering beast?" Su Moyu and Lin Susu were stunned.


    Seeing Zuo Shentong nodded and said, "that''s a kind of strange beast in ancient times. My ancestor of Zuo family caught a thunder running beast by chance, and then slowly realized the current skill of Leigong castle. This time I went to the north, I also wanted to follow my ancestor''s example, catch the thunder running beast, and then pass him to make my self-cultivation higher."


    "However, I never thought that the thunder running beast in the north had already had a master!"

 Chapter 463

    "Master? The one who hurt you?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    At this moment, he had some doubts. According to Lin Susu''s analysis, it should be the demon family who hurt Zuo Shentong.


    But the demon people are far away in the wilderness and will never come to Zhongzhou.


    Although the northern land is in the north of Zhongzhou, it is still a long distance from the wasteland and is not the sphere of influence of the demon clan.


    "I don''t know who he is, but I have fought with him for more than ten times in a row, and no one can get who..."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned more tightly.


    He knew that Zuo Shentong was the leader of Leigong castle, and his power was absolutely above immortal Xuanhe.


    It can be said that he is a master who steps on the fairyland with one foot.


    It''s not easy to think of someone who can fight him a dozen times.


    At this time, Zuo Shentong said weakly, "most of my injuries are due to him, but there is someone else in the finger behind my head."


    "Oh? Does that man still have help?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    Zuo Shentong closed his eyes slightly, and his eyebrows jumped several times. It was obvious that he was angry.


    "I don''t know if they were together. I didn''t even see the face of the man who hurt me. The man attacked me from behind while I was fighting with my opponent, and then ran away immediately..." when he said this, he suddenly began to breathe. Obviously, he was very angry now.


    "What about the identity of the owner of the thunder running beast? You shouldn''t have fought more than ten times, haven''t you got a clue?" Su Moyu asked staring at him.


    Zuo Shentong snorted and said, "when I met him for the first time, I guessed his origin. Although he deliberately hid it, the smell can''t be wrong. He is the demon family man on the wasteland!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart moved.


    Obviously, Lin Susu''s judgment did not go wrong. It was the demon family who hurt Zuo Shentong.


    However, Su Moyu still couldn''t figure it out.


    "After the demon clan was expelled from the wasteland, he didn''t go to Zhongzhou for hundreds of thousands of years. What a big deal it is to suddenly appear in the north this time. Why don''t you tell it?" this was su Moyu''s biggest question at this time.


    The demon people left the wasteland and went south to Zhongzhou, which is a very important event for everyone of the whole Terran.


    Zuo Shen, as the overlord of Zhongzhou, can''t be unaware of this.


    He saw Zuo Shentong sigh gently and said, "because I met Mo Ruhuan on the way back to Zhongzhou from Beidi. After he learned about my experience, he warned me not to divulge the matter, so I kept my mouth shut after I came back..."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu became more suspicious and said in surprise, "nothing like magic? Why didn''t he let you say it?"


    Zuo Shentong snorted and said, "how can I know what his old fox thinks? But over the years, Zhongzhou has been led by him. Naturally, he has his calculations. Since he won''t let me say it, I won''t say it."


    After hearing these words, Su Moyu was confused.


    In connection with what Zuo Shentong said and his understanding of the situation in Zhongzhou, Su Moyu vaguely smelled a strong smell of conspiracy.


    Behind this seemingly unrelated world, there seems to be some internal connection.


    But Su Moyu thought hard, but he couldn''t find what the inner connection was.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but Miss Luo Yunxi. If she was there, this conspiracy would not hide from her eyes.


    He wanted to ask some more questions, but at this time, the spirit of Zuo Shentong was extremely depressed.


    Lin Susu also shook his head at Su Moyu, motioning him not to ask again, so Su Moyu had to swallow and stop talking.


    After a while, Zuo Feng came back with a lot of Xiandan lingcao.


    Lin Susu took the pill there and went to an empty room to refine it. When he came out again, he turned the medicine into Reiki and injected it into Zuo Shentong''s body.


    Soon, the almost rotten body of Zuo Shentong gradually recovered.


    After all this was done, Lin Susu breathed a long sigh of relief, asked Zuo Feng again, left a spare prescription, and left Zuo Shentong''s residence accompanied by Su Moyu.


    Zuo Feng sent them far away all the way before returning to Zuo Shentong''s room.


    He saw that the left supernatural power at this time had sat cross legged.


    Although he is far from recovering his strength at the moment, he is much better than before.


    "Zuo Feng!" Zuo Shentong suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Castle master!" Zuo Feng knelt down on one knee.


    Zuo Shentong pondered for a moment, and then said, "send me an order. Everyone in Leigong Castle must not disrespect Lin Susu in this life!"


    "Yes!" answered the left air outlet, and his heart was filled with joy.


    "It seems that our castle master is really a man who values love and righteousness!"


    On the other side, after returning to her own yard, Lin Su Su went to rest, while Su Moyu still looked sad.


    "Demon family... Demon family... I remember that there was a son of a demon king, who should also be the one left to me by the creator God? The demon family didn''t come to Zhongzhou for more than 100000 years, but it happened to appear at this time. Is it hard to come for me?" as soon as the idea came into being, Su Moyu thought more and more.


    "If so, it''s necessary to make a good plan!" he thought so, and had regarded the demon clan as his own in advance.


    Just then, the door of his room was suddenly knocked gently, and then Bai''s quiet head poked in.


    "Little cuttlefish, I want to go somewhere. Can you accompany me?" Bai blinked quietly.


    Su Moyu was stunned and said in surprise, "where are you going?"


    Quietly but without saying, he pretended to be mysterious and said, "just go with me!"


    Seeing her appearance, Su Moyu was embarrassed to refuse. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed to go out with her.


    This sword burial city is huge, which is different from the cities in the secular world.


    Burying sword city is more like enclosing a whole piece of land with incomparably tall walls on all sides.


    In the city of burying swords, there are not only pavilions and buildings, but also countless mountains and Hubo at the foot of the mountain.


    Taking all these lands into account, this is only a city, which is not much worse than a small country on earth.


    Su Moyu, led by Bai quietly, crossed long streets and plunged into the mountains.


    They walked through the mountains for a long time, and finally stopped in the north of the mountain, where there were beautiful mountains and rivers, birds and flowers.


    Su Moyu stood still, wondering what Bai quietly was doing.


    But seeing the silence at the moment, he glanced around for a long time, finally jumped to a thatched place and began to pull out the weeds in front of him one by one with his bare hands.


    Su Moyu didn''t know what she wanted to do, but he took a look behind her and began to clean up the weeds.


    Pulling, Su Moyu noticed that the touch of his fingertips was different. It was hard and not like ordinary soil.


    He hurried to speed up, cleaned up the weeds around, and saw a piece of bluestone in front of him.


    On the stone slab, there are three words: mother''s tomb.

 Chapter 464

    Seeing these three words, Su Moyu was stunned.


    And Bai quietly behind him rushed over with a cry, wiped the ash off the slate with his hand, and said, "found it!"


    Su Moyu looked at the words on the stone tablet, then looked at Bai quietly on one side, and understood the connection in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Quietly, this is..."


    "It''s my mother''s tomb!" Bai whispered.


    Su Moyu nodded secretly and said in his heart, sure enough.


    He had heard Bai whisper that she lived in burying sword city when she was a child.


    Moreover, her mother died more than a thousand years before she broke out of the egg.


    Unexpectedly, her mother''s tomb will be buried in such a place.


    "Did you set this tombstone?" Su Moyu asked with a frown as he looked at the simple tombstone.


    Bai nodded quietly and said, "well, I stole a floor tile from the ancestral hall from the foot of the mountain and set it here as a tombstone. But I don''t know my mother''s name, so I can only write these three words."


    The story sounds sad, but Bai''s tone is very gentle when he whispers it.


    However, it was this gentle way of narration that gave Su Moyu a headache.


    So Su Moyu stopped talking and began to clean up the weeds in front of the grave with Bai quietly.


    After cleaning up all around, Bai quietly squatted in front of the tombstone, stayed for a while, and suddenly said: "When I was a child, I lived at the foot of the mountain. At that time, there were many children about my age at the foot of the mountain, but few people were willing to play with me. Every time they saw me, they would scold me as a wild species without father and mother. Every time they scolded me, I would beat them up, and then one hid in the mountain and cried."


    Su Moyu sat beside her. When he heard this, his heart moved again. He stretched out his hand to take her shoulder, and Bai quietly fell into his arms.


    "Once, they scolded me so badly that I was very angry. I beat one of the most scolded ones seriously, and then I fled to the mountain alone. At that time, I was still young, wronged and afraid, so I didn''t go out in the mountain for more than ten days. At that time, I thought, anyway, I was a wild child without parents. Even if I died, no one would die Care, so they simply abandon themselves and wait for death in the mountains. "


    "But at this time, my sister appeared in front of me like a fairy." when she said this, her eyes began to shine.


    Su Moyu had heard from her before. The reason why she insisted on coming to bury sword city this time was because of her sister.


    She never mentioned her sister''s identity, which made Su Moyu very curious.


    So when she mentioned it, Su Moyu immediately listened attentively.


    "When my sister saw me, she didn''t speak, so she sat in front of me and watched me cry. Finally, she was a little annoyed. She went directly to me, slapped me hard, and scolded, ''I knew to cry. Just like you, it''s a shame to your parents!''"


    "When I heard her mention her parents, I stopped crying and asked her, ''do I have parents, too?''


    "As soon as my sister heard me say this, she scolded, ''nonsense, otherwise you''d still jump out of the stone?''"


    "As soon as I heard this, I stopped crying and pestered her to tell my parents. Then she told me a lot about my parents. She said my father was a great hero and my mother was also a wonderful woman. I felt so happy and asked her where my parents went."


    "But when I asked, she was silent again. In the end, she couldn''t endure my hard and soft bubbles. She brought me here and told me that my mother was dead and buried in this place. As for where my father was, she wouldn''t tell me anything."


    "But even so, I''m very satisfied. After all, I know that I also have parents, although they are not around. And since then, every time I''m sad, when I come to the mountain alone, my sister will always come to accompany me, tell me what''s on my mind and teach me some skills. I think it''s good if I can keep doing this all my life."


    "But one day, when I came back to the mountain, I waited for three days, and my sister didn''t show up. Until I went down the mountain and returned to my residence, she dragged herself to find me, told me her identity, and asked me to leave the burial sword city as soon as possible, because someone wanted to catch me!"


    "I was so scared at that time. Under her escort, I hurried away from the burial sword city all night. Finally, I wandered outside for several years. When the boss of Tianmo Dao found out, I joined Tianmo Dao, and then I met you..."


    After listening to this narration, Su Moyu was also filled with emotion for a time.


    Only then did he know that a child''s heart was white and quiet, and he also had such a sad past.


    He quietly hugged the girl in his arms and whispered, "come on, let''s give you a pillar of incense!"


    Bai quietly nodded. They got up, burned incense in front of the tombstone, and then worshipped several times.


    Just after all this was done, Su Moyu suddenly felt a feeling and suddenly looked up at the mountain.


    He saw a figure standing on the top of the mountain, looking down at him and Bai quietly.


    "Who?" he immediately stood on alert. After all, this is the city of burying swords. I don''t know how many enemies of Su Moyu are in the city.


    When he shouted, Bai quietly noticed the people on the top of the mountain. He looked up and his eyes immediately rolled round.


    "Sister?" she exclaimed, a little under her feet, and the whole person flew up directly towards the top of the mountain.


    Su Moyu suddenly understood when he listened.


    The figure on the top of the mountain should be the sister Bai whispered all the time.


    But somehow, Su Moyu always had a very uncoordinated feeling after seeing her.


    Seeing that he flew up quietly, he could only float up and catch up in an instant.


    After the two of Su Moyu fell to the top of the mountain, Su Moyu saw the sister clearly.


    If you look at her appearance, she is only in her twenties at most, and her eyebrows are somewhat similar to Bai quietly. If you don''t know, you may really regard them as close sisters.


    "Sister, are you all right?" Bai whispered happily.


    However, the sister opposite was cold and said in a cold voice, "go back! Who told you to come back!"


    At this moment, Bai quietly was stunned. Her eyes stared at her, and tears began to spin in her eyes.


    "She came back here for you too. Why are you so..." Su Moyu couldn''t see it anymore, so he wanted to say something quietly for Bai.


    "Shut up, how can you speak here?" the sister glared at Su Moyu and choked him directly.


    "Roll, now get out of the burial sword city!" she roared, then waved her sleeve, and the cold sword gas exploded around them.


    "You..." Su Moyu saw this scene and wanted to attack.


    However, at this time, Bai quietly pulled his sleeve and said, "let''s go."

 Chapter 465

    Seeing her appearance, Su Moyu couldn''t say anything. Although he was very dissatisfied at this time, he could only take her down the mountain.


    However, he had been away from the top of the mountain for a long time. When Su Moyu looked back, he found that the white figure still didn''t leave.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand something, comforted Bai and whispered, "maybe... Someone told you so because she had to."


    Bai nodded quietly over there and said, "I understand, but I''m still uncomfortable..."


    Then tears fell one by one.


    Seeing her like this, Su Moyu didn''t know what to say, so he could only pat her head gently to comfort her.


    At the moment, his heart is full of doubts.


    According to what she said before, the reason why she was so persistent to return to the burial sword city was to save her sister.


    However, Su Moyu just saw clearly that her sister looked very good and didn''t look like an injured person at all, but she didn''t know why Bai quietly was so worried.


    He wanted to ask, but he knew he wouldn''t say it quietly, so he had to give up.


    "I won''t go! Even if she scolds me, she won''t go!" said quietly and firmly.


    Su Moyu was listening, so he felt a little relieved.


    But when they returned to their residence, they found that they had been surrounded by people in front of their courtyard.


    In the middle of the crowd, it seemed that someone was shouting something.


    Su Moyu felt curious, so they quickened their pace, walked closer, and heard a man in the crowd shouting in a broken Gong voice: "The first of the four scattered people? They are all those who fish for fame. In my opinion, Su Moyu is a despicable villain who dared to run amok in Zhongzhou with the support of his predecessors. I don''t know what sinister means he used to kill immortal Xuanhe and others, and then put the credit on himself. It''s shameless!"


    He had just finished, and the crowd began to coax.


    "I''ve heard that Su Moyu is actually a soft eater. He relies on women for everything. He has no fart ability. Needless to say, others are myself. As long as a finger, he can crush him like an ant!"


    After this sentence, there was another burst of cheers around.


    Su Moyu listened outside the crowd and frowned.


    He didn''t know where these guys came from. He insulted himself in public in front of his door.


    After what happened just now, he was already in a bad mood. Now he was even more angry after hearing these words.


    For a moment, a gloomy murderous spirit was emitted from his body, which suddenly reduced the temperature of the whole long street.


    These guys who surrounded their own house were all practitioners. They were very sensitive to murderous nature. In a moment, the noise stopped. Everyone turned around and looked at Su Moyu outside the crowd.


    "Who are you?" in the middle of the crowd, the broken Gong voice frowned tightly after seeing Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu ignored him and took Bai quietly to the gate step by step.


    There was no verbal threat, nor did he deliberately show his accomplishments, but in this way, his own powerful aura also pushed the group back.


    "It''s him... I met him once. He''s su Moyu!" after the crowd, someone finally recognized Su Moyu.


    The sound was like a drop of cold water dripping into the oil pan. The crowd in the long street suddenly fried the pan.


    "I see. Are you su Moyu? Hey, you''re really a loser!" the broken Gong said with his mouth curled.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu suddenly stopped, turned to look at him and said, "which onion are you?"


    The broken Gong sneered, patted his chest with his hand and said, "I''m under the Baibao gate, so is Hu feitang!"


    Su Moyu suddenly understood why these guys were so hostile to him.


    Dare you, this man is under the door of Duobao boy. Don''t ask. Other people watching are almost the same.


    Immortal Xuanhe is a scattered person. There are not many relatives and friends.


    But Duobao boy is different from Zhong lijinghai. They are the leaders of the five major sects in Zhongzhou. Although they are dead, their classmates are still there.


    Now, all forces are invited to participate in the annual festival of the sword City, and the members of these two sects will naturally come.


    But Su Moyu didn''t expect that this guy was so bold that he dared to block his door and swear.


    "Do you want to go with your master?" Su Moyu said, his face getting more and more gloomy.


    Seeing this, Hu feitang involuntarily took a half step back, but he calmed down again in a moment and said: "Yo? This is the burial sword city. Do you dare to beat me? The dragon family issued an order this morning. No matter who dares to use force in the burial sword City, he is against the whole dragon family. Even if you are regarded as one of the four scattered people, do you dare to beat me?"


    Su Moyu frowned when he heard this. He began to dislike the man in front of him from his bones.


    However, Hu feitang on the opposite side frowned at Su Moyu and mistakenly thought that Su Moyu was shocked by his words. He was afraid of burying the dragon family in the sword City, so he became more presumptuous.


    He put his face in front of Su Moyu and said, "coward, you hit me, you hit me!"


    Then he kept rubbing against Su Moyu.


    This time, the onlookers laughed again.


    Indeed, in their view, Su Moyu did not dare to fight them anyway.


    After all, the dragon family in the sword burial City, which is known as the strongest Vientiane gate in Zhongzhou, is not easy to provoke.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t pay attention to these at all. He saw the other party''s face approaching, raised his foot and kicked it hard.


    With this kick, he used 90% of his Qi to kick the other party''s face and directly smashed Hu feitang''s facial bone.


    Hu feitang was kicked out before he could scream.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After a series of crashing and destroying the quadruple courtyard, he barely stopped.


    This startled everyone in the long street.


    Someone hurried to Hu feitang and saw that Hu feitang''s head had completely changed shape and his breathing was intermittent, but he was not killed on the spot.


    "Bah, life is so great!" Su Moyu looked at it and frowned.


    "You... How dare you beat people in the street!" someone nearby pointed to Su Moyu and said in a trembling voice.


    Su Moyu sneered, puffed the sword Qi at his fingertips and said, "hit someone? I still want to kill next!"


    While he was talking, he leaned forward and the sword Qi spewed out. For a moment, he was closest to him. The people who just shouted and were the most fierce were directly put down by the sword Qi. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    This time, the audience knew that Su Moyu was not playing.


    Although they are also disciples of famous schools, their accomplishments are still far from Su Moyu. They just think Su Moyu doesn''t dare to attack them, so they come to the door to provoke them.


    Now, seeing that Su Moyu doesn''t give the burial sword city face at all, how dare he stay again?


    In a moment, birds and animals scattered.


    Su Moyu didn''t bother to pay attention to these clowns, so he wanted to stop because he didn''t catch up with them and kill them.


    But who would have thought that at this time, someone suddenly shouted at the other end of the long street: "bold madman, dare to start in the burial sword City, and don''t arrest him!"

 Chapter 466

    Before shouting, two old men fell in front of Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu raised his head and glanced at them. They were both the cultivation accomplishments of annihilating the initial state, and he didn''t pay attention to them.


    Just the clothes on them made him care a little.


    Obviously, these two people are all from the dragon family in Jiancheng.


    Seeing the two men appear, Su Moyu felt angry.


    Just now, when this group of people blocked their door to abuse, they didn''t see the dragon family intervene. At this time, they beat people, and the two immediately jumped out.


    Obviously, they deliberately targeted Su Moyu.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    One of the old men snorted coldly and said, "pretend to be confused. If you have the courage to do it in the sword burial City, you must be prepared to accept the sanctions of my sword burial city."


    Another old man said with a frozen eyebrow, "what nonsense do you say to him? Anyway, the order has been issued. He violated the ban on burying sword city. Beat him up before!"


    During the dialogue between the two people, Su Moyu''s crime has been identified.


    On the other side, Su Moyu was already angry when he heard this, and his breath began to rise. He was ready to launch the spirit sword to abolish the two old guys at any time.


    However, at this time, Bai quietly beside him stepped out first and stood in front of the two men.


    "Go away, I''ll hit you if you don''t go!" at the moment, the quietly crying red eyes haven''t completely subsided, and there are still tears in a pair of big eyes. Coupled with her baby face, the two old people were stunned.


    A moment later, he laughed again.


    "Hit me? Little girl, I''ll let you hit me, but if your fist is broken, don''t blame me!" one of the old men said with a grim smile.


    "You let me do it yourself!" Bai whispered angrily.


    "Come on, fight!" the old man seemed to open his door carelessly and let him fight quietly.


    But Su Moyu, who was quietly behind him, saw clearly that the old man had aroused his aura and made it clear that he wanted to break his quiet arm with the force of anti shock.


    It''s just that he miscalculated his strength.


    Su Mo and Yu Chang sighed and couldn''t bear to watch any more.


    Boom!


    With a quiet fist swing, the old man was blown out directly.


    This time, it was even more powerful than Su Moyu''s kicking Hu feitang just now. The old man was quietly punched and directly blasted into the sky. It took a long time before he landed with a bang, smashing the slate floor into a very deep pit.


    This punch, if not quietly thinking about the old relationship, is enough to kill the other party.


    Rao is so, and has already made the old man faint on the spot.


    This scene is so shocking.


    The remaining old man stood where he was, his eyes falling to the ground.


    He couldn''t figure out how such a seemingly weak little girl could have such great strength?


    "He''s finished, it''s your turn!" Bai quietly turned his head and looked at the old man.


    "Er..." for a moment, the old man''s clothes were soaked with sweat, and he stood in place and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, a large number of people quickly gathered from all sides of the long street.


    Su Moyu glanced roughly and found that the visitors were all people from the sword burial city. He just didn''t know whether they were attracted by the loud noise or whether they had been waiting nearby like the two old people.


    "Am I in trouble?" after the punch was thrown out, my mood eased a lot. Therefore, after seeing the scene, I spit out my tongue towards Su Moyu.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t intend to cause trouble, but people came to the door, and we had to go on. If another bitch came, you just let go and beat someone. If you want to make trouble, we''ll make a big fuss!" now Su Moyu has been ruthless. If the other party is really ready to tear his face, he will throw out the disobedient red hair and take them away quietly, Come back for revenge when your strength increases in the future.


    After he said this, he had confidence in himself and swung his fist at the old man in front of him.


    The old man had already known that his fist was powerful, so he tried to dodge.


    But I don''t know why, I was directly blown out by the silent fist.


    The momentum here was so great that Nie Pinglan and Lin Susu in the yard naturally heard it. They hurried to the long street and met Su Moyu.


    On the other hand, the people who buried the sword city have completely surrounded Su Moyu.


    At this time, at the end of the long street, on a nine story tower, long Huan stood behind the three elders and looked at this side quietly.


    From the beginning, the disciples of Baibao gate yelled and scolded in front of the door, and then just now the two dragon families were beaten to fly. They all saw it in their eyes.


    In other words, all this is a play directed by interested people with their acquiescence.


    "What do you think?" the old man in the middle asked in a deep voice, twisting his beard.


    "Longhuan boy is right. That girl... Is really the girl of that year." another old man said.


    "I agree too!" the last old man also opened his mouth.


    "What now, catch her?" the old man in the middle continued to frown.


    The other two pondered for a long time, and one of them shook his head and said, "it''s not the time yet. First, the new year''s festival has not yet begun, and it will hurt my dragon family''s face to shoot the guests. Second, the boy surnamed Su hasn''t figured out the details yet, and it''s not good to turn his face rashly, so I think it''s better to stabilize them first. When the new year''s festival begins, it''s not too late to do it again."


    "Agree!" the other nodded.


    The middle old man twisted his beard and nodded, turned to long Huan and said, "OK, it''s up to you to deal with this matter!"


    "Yes, grandson understand!" long Huan arched his hand and retreated from the tower.


    At this time, on the long street, Su Moyu and the people in the burial sword city were in a state of tension and would fight at any time.


    At this juncture, at the other end of the long street, there came a hurried voice from long Huan: "stop, stop, don''t fight!"


    After hearing the voice of long Huan, people on both sides were stunned.


    Su Moyu knew long Huan. It was he who connected himself to the burial sword city.


    And those dragon families are more familiar with the future owner of the burial sword city.


    "Childe, why are you here?" a man led by the dragon family saluted long Huan and said.


    Long Huan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about that first. Ask everyone to put away their weapons, and then do what they should do."


    The leader was stunned and said, "but childe, they openly disobeyed the ban of burying sword city. They not only hurt the people of Baibao gate, but also the elders Longyue and Longteng."


    Long Huan shook his head and said, "I know. This matter was originally the Baibao gate. The two elders and the Duobao boy were old, so it was unfair to deal with the matter, which led to the current situation. Therefore, we can''t blame Mr. Su and them for the whole thing."


    The leader''s face changed a few times when he heard what long Huan said.


    He knew that long Huan had an unusual position in the sword burial city. His words often represented the meaning of a higher level.


    In that case, what do you mean by sticking to it?


    "Withdraw!" at his command, the people around him immediately put down their weapons and disappeared into the streets in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Young master, I''d like to leave too!" he said, and the leader also left the long street.


    Seeing this scene, long Huan wiped the sweat on his forehead, then went to Su Moyu and said with a smile: "fortunately, I caught up. I''m really sorry to have wronged Mr. Su."


    But Su Moyu looked at long Huan coming in front of him, suddenly sneered and said, "it''s really time for you to come!"

 Chapter 467

    Indeed, in any case, the timing of long Huan''s arrival was too opportune.


    Moreover, the first time he came here, he knew all the causes and consequences of what happened here. No wonder Su Moyu was suspicious.


    But obviously, long Huan didn''t care about all this at all. He just smiled and said, "sorry! Sorry!"


    When he said this, Su Moyu didn''t know how to blame him.


    After a long time, he snorted, took several people back to the courtyard and hung long Huan in the street.


    For this, long Huan just laughed at himself and didn''t say much.


    Su Moyu, who returned to the yard, frowned.


    This is the first day I entered the burial sword city. I met so many things.


    Obviously, this trip is doomed not to be peaceful!


    Fortunately, from then on, until the night, no one came to make trouble. Su Moyu had a good rest.


    However, Su Moyu, lying in bed, has always tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    Bored, he began to close his eyes, slowly opened his spiritual consciousness and spread to the depths of the buried sword city.


    In order to prevent outsiders from spying, the dragon family set up an array to suppress spiritual consciousness in every street and every building.


    Because of this, Su Moyu''s strong spiritual knowledge can only extend the spiritual knowledge for more than ten miles.


    But even so, it''s amazing enough.


    "Eh?" suddenly, shrouded in Su Moyu''s spiritual consciousness, he found a man standing on the top of a small building across the street and looking at the courtyard where they lived.


    And that shadow, Su Moyu had seen in the daytime, was the sister who whispered.


    After su Moyu''s spiritual consciousness shrouded her, she also found Su Moyu''s existence in an instant.


    She frowned and turned to leave, but after taking one step, she stopped again and looked at Su Moyu. It seemed that she wanted him to follow.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu frowned. After a brief hesitation, he decided to go out and have a look.


    After stepping out of the door, he didn''t disturb anyone, so he chased him all the way in the direction of the other party.


    After a while, I saw my sister in white.


    "Are you looking for me?" he really didn''t know how to get along with his sister.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" she asked coldly.


    Su Moyu was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "go? Why should we go?"


    When Su Moyu said this, the sister''s face suddenly sank, and her clothes moved without wind. It seemed that she was ready to start.


    However, after a moment, her momentum fell back slowly, and then with a cold hum, she turned to look at the depths of the buried sword city and said to Su Moyu, "if you have the courage, come with me!"


    Then he flew over directly.


    Su Moyu was confused for a moment, but he always felt that this sister should not harm herself, so he frowned and followed her all the way.


    One by one, they chose the most remote streets and lanes and sped all the way to the depths of the burial sword city.


    As Su Moyu walked along, he found that the terrain became lower all the way. After hundreds of miles, the terrain was much lower than before, as if he had walked into a Tiankeng.


    In the deepest part of the Tiankeng, in the middle of a deep darkness, a blood red light is very conspicuous.


    At this moment, the elder sister in white stopped and reached out to signal Su Moyu to stop.


    "What''s that?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    "Listen!" whispered the sister.


    Su Moyu was stunned and quickly listened carefully. He heard the sword howling continuously.


    Sounds like someone''s fighting.


    "What''s that?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    "Come with me and be careful not to be found!" the sister said coldly in front of him.


    Then he lowered his body and crept forward against the ground.


    After about ten more miles, Su Moyu finally saw the true face of the red light.


    It was a grotto lower than Tiankeng. Around the grotto, there were hundreds of metal animal heads. The mouth of the animal heads continued to flow down with red hot iron. After falling into the grottoes, they merged into a fiery red river.


    However, it was not these that really shocked Su Moyu.


    But just above those iron rivers, tens of thousands of ownerless swords collided with each other in the air.


    In each collision, many swords will be broken, and then fall into the Iron River and become a member of the red iron stream.


    "This is..." he lowered his voice and turned to look at the sister beside him.


    However, the other party did not answer him, but stretched out his hand and pointed to the other end of the tieshui river.


    Su Moyu looked at it and was surprised again.


    Because on the other side of the tieshui River, there is a smooth stone wall.


    On the stone wall, a man was nailed to the stone wall by thousands of thin swords.


    The blood was left along his body, falling into the Iron River bit by bit and turning into a smelly fog. Su Moyu could vaguely smell it from such a long distance.


    What surprised Su Moyu most was that although he was so miserable, he didn''t die.


    "Go!" while Su Moyu was still trying to get closer, the sister beside him suddenly pulled his arm and took him out quickly.


    Just as the two men left, the molten iron river burst open with a loud bang. The hot and red molten iron flew up into the sky, and an indescribable heat wave spread around.


    At this time, Su Moyu, with his eyes still staring there, saw a big man with bare upper body jumping out of the Iron River.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of swords in the air fought more fiercely, and people''s ears became numb for a time.


    "Who is this man who can hide in the hot molten iron?" Su Moyu was shocked.


    But similarly, he also knew that if he continued to stay here, he was afraid of unpredictable danger. Therefore, although his heart was full of confusion, he still did not hesitate to follow her all the way.


    In order to prevent being discovered, the two people didn''t stop all the way. Finally, they didn''t know whether the sister was intentional or unintentional. They actually took Su Moyu to the mountain forest where his mother''s tomb was buried.


    "What was that just now?" Su Moyu asked as soon as he stopped.


    The elder sister pondered for a moment, turned back slowly, and said with a complex look: "there... Is the place where the sword is cast in the buried sword city."


    "Casting a sword? That''s also casting a sword?" Su Moyu was puzzled.


    "Have you heard of the sword spirit of the burial sword city?" the elder sister suddenly changed her words.


    "Yes, it''s said that the sword casting skill of the dragon family can lead to heaven, and the sword will be accompanied by the sword spirit..."


    When Su Moyu said this, he was interrupted by a burst of bitter laughter, which stunned Su Moyu.


    "Am I... Wrong?" he asked hastily.


    The elder sister turned back and stared at Su Moyu. Her eyes were full of indifference. After a long pause, she said, "companion sword spirit? That''s nice!"

 Chapter 468

    "You mean..." Su Moyu said in surprise.


    The sister turned slightly and looked at the direction of the sword casting place. After a long time, she said, "the sword spirit is the spirit of the sword, and the birth and death of the spirit can be controlled by manpower?"


    Su Moyu was surprised when he heard this.


    He suddenly recalled the conversation between the former creator God and himself.


    Yes, I bear the legacy of the creator, but I have no ability to make souls.


    Although this sword burial city is a great family in Zhongzhou, it is just a mortal. How can it be accompanied by swords?


    Hearing this, he suddenly raised his head, looked at the sister in shock and said, "you mean..."


    The other party sighed and then said, "do you see the man nailed to the slate?"


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly.


    "Do you know who that man is?" she suddenly turned her head and stared at Su Moyu.


    "This... I don''t know." Su Moyu shook his head.


    She smiled and said, "that guy is a little famous person in Zhongzhou. He is known as one of the four scattered people in Zhongzhou, sword scattered person Lu Xian!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s brain buzzed.


    He never thought that the guy nailed to the stone wall was one of the four scattered people with his own name.


    "Well... What''s his feud with the dragon family?" Su Moyu was puzzled.


    "No hatred, no hatred!" the other party replied.


    "Why was it nailed there?" Su Moyu asked again.


    After a short pause, the sister said, "do you know what is the strongest skill for burying the dragon family in the sword city?"


    Hearing her question, Su Moyu suddenly remembered what you Banxian said that day and blurted out: "sealing!"


    The other party nodded gently and said, "yes, the most important thing for the dragon family to stand in Zhongzhou for hundreds of thousands of years is the unparalleled sealing technology in the world. The so-called sword casting technology that can pass the way of heaven is just a kind of sealing technology."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu suddenly flashed a light in his heart. Thinking of a possibility, he suddenly raised his head and said, "do you mean... The so-called sword spirit is also sealed to the sword by the dragon family seal?"


    Seeing Su Moyu saying this, the sister nodded with satisfaction and said: "You''re not too stupid. Yes, the so-called sword spirit is not the spirit born with the sword, but directly pulls out the soul of the living people and seals it into the sword. The sword scattered man Lu Xian is just the soul caught by the dragon family and waiting to be sealed into the sword! It''s not just him. Almost all the seven existing sword spirits in the buried sword city come from this way."


    These words fell into Su Moyu''s ears, which was tantamount to thunderous bursts.


    He never thought that the real face of the famous sword spirit of the dragon family in the sword city would be like this.


    "How many things have I told you quietly?" mentioned quietly, the look of her eyes obviously became a lot softer.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "she only said that you used to take care of her. As for the others, no matter how I asked her, she wouldn''t tell me, but she seems to be very worried about your safety."


    Hearing this, the sister nodded happily, but a moment later, her face became cold again, turned to look at Su Moyu and said, "do you want to know why she is so worried about me?"


    Su Moyu nodded.


    She sighed and said: "The dragon family has ancestral teachings, and there can only be seven sword spirits. If the eighth sword spirit is born, the weakest one must be destroyed. Over the years, the dragon family has strictly followed the ancestral teachings. Every time there is an eighth sword spirit, the weakest one will be destroyed. This year, the eighth sword spirit will be born again, and I am the weakest of the seven existing sword spirits."


    Su Moyu''s pupil suddenly shrunk and said, "that means you are a sword spirit? And if Lu Xian turns into a sword spirit, if his strength is above you, you will..."


    The other party nodded and said, "yes, I will be destroyed."


    Su Moyu took a deep breath and looked very dignified.


    This incident had a great impact on him. He could not imagine that the sister in Bai quietly''s mouth was a sword spirit!


    After pondering for a long time, he suddenly raised his head and said, "since I know these, I can''t leave quietly with them."


    He just finished, but the sister opposite suddenly sneered and said, "the reason why I told you this is just to tell you that I am not in danger now."


    Su Moyu was stunned and said in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    When he saw the other party waving his bare hand, several barriers suddenly appeared in the mountain, isolating them from the outside world.


    "This place has been forbidden by me. Even if the sky falls, outsiders won''t know!" after that, Su Moyu couldn''t react, so she directly poked her two fingers.


    With this poke, an incomparably strong sword Qi gushed out of her fingertips.


    Su Moyu was excited by the sword Qi, and the spirit sword formula started involuntarily.


    "This..." he was shocked for a moment.


    This is the first time he has met.


    "I see. It''s really a good secret!" the other party nodded. The sword finger was unreserved and poked directly at Su Mo Yu''s eyebrow heart.


    "Wind and thunder sword fingers!" Su Moyu was not only careless, but quickly called his aura and greeted him with the same sword fingers.


    However, after the two swords collided, Su Moyu''s wind and thunder swords were destroyed by each other''s swords in an instant.


    "The end of the world!" in desperation, Su Moyu had to move more than ten feet to the side with a blinking body method, so he could avoid the other party''s finger.


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    But when he saw the other party sneer, he took back his sword finger and said, "just let you know that the so-called four scattered people are not very good in my opinion. As the head of the four scattered people, you are not my opponent, not to mention the weaker sword scattered person Lu Xian?"


    Su Moyu was stunned and immediately understood.


    The reason why the other party told himself the secret of the sword spirit of the buried sword City, and just shot himself, was to let himself know that she was not in absolute danger this year''s festival of the buried sword City, and then let himself find a way to appease Bai quietly and take her away from the buried sword city.


    For this, she is well intentioned.


    But Su Moyu still didn''t understand. Since she was not in danger, why did she take so much time to let Bai leave quietly?


    "You... What else are you hiding from me?" Su Moyu frowned.


    "You have a lot of bullshit, go back quickly and leave quietly, otherwise I won''t be merciful next time!"


    Seeing her so eager, Su Moyu was more suspicious. Now he was more sure that the sister in front of him seemed to hide a bigger secret.


    "Sorry, we can''t leave burying sword city. What you said doesn''t count!" he said deliberately.


    "You bastard!" when the other party saw Su Moyu say so, he was more eager in his eyes. His sword fingers coagulated again and stabbed Su Moyu hard.


    Looking at the attack, Su Moyu took a deep breath.


    He knew that if he didn''t show some real skills, the other party wouldn''t give up easily.


    So


    "Invisible sword spirit!" he said. He also raised his two fingers together, filling the fusion of life and death, and pointed to the other side''s sword finger.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With a crisp sound, the sister''s incomparably strong sword Qi was rushed to pieces by Su Moyu in an instant.


    "If you don''t tell me everything, I won''t leave quietly!" Su Moyu, who won, stood in front of her and said in a straight face.

 Chapter 469

    Seeing that Su Moyu broke his sword finger, the sister was stunned.


    After a long pause, he finally recovered.


    At this time, her eyes looking at Su Moyu were very different from before.


    She never thought that the bastard in front of her had such strong strength.


    Looking at her for a long time, Su Moyu suddenly said again, "or you can answer me first. What''s the relationship between you and the genius of the demon family hundreds of thousands of years ago?"


    Hearing this question, the sister in front of her eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, raised her head and stared at Su Moyu.


    Seeing her mood change, Su Moyu suddenly knew it in his heart and said, "it seems that I guessed right. The reason why you are so anxious to leave quietly is really related to the demon family elder."


    Su Moyu once heard you Banxian analyze that the demon genius disappeared mysteriously. It is likely that he was sealed somewhere in the buried sword city.


    If this guess is right, it is not difficult to understand that the sister in front of her is so eager to leave quietly.


    However, Su Moyu''s question was more than that.


    "There''s another thing I care about. Who are you... Quietly?"


    This question has been lingering in Su Moyu''s mind since he heard about the past quietly.


    How could the people who buried sword city be so considerate to her in this special identity?


    After hearing Su Moyu''s two questions continuously, the sister''s look gradually decayed. She beat the ground with her hand and said angrily: "you bastard..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly closed her eyes and sighed. It seemed that she had finally made up her mind. Then she raised her head and said to Su Moyu, "you boy..."


    However, after saying these three words, her figure suddenly faded.


    Su Moyu on the other side was stunned, but he understood it a moment later.


    In front of her is the spirit of the sword, just the spirit attached to the sword.


    The whole person should be controlled by the sword master. Now it seems that the sword master is calling her back.


    This call was completely irresistible to her.


    "They want to strengthen the seal in the city with the help of quiet blood, so you have to leave quietly with it anyway..." however, she only said here, and the whole figure completely disappeared in front of Su Moyu.


    "Silent blood strengthens the seal? What seal?" Su Moyu was angry. Unfortunately, she was summoned back by the other party before she could sort out these doubts.


    "We can only wait for the next meeting!" Su Moyu shook his head impatiently and could only walk to his residence again along the original road.


    Anyway, I got a lot of useful information tonight. Although many things were still confused, at least he knew the attitude of burying sword city towards silence.


    "As long as I''m breathing, you can''t succeed!" Su Moyu secretly made up his mind.


    At this time, unconsciously, he had returned to the courtyard where he lived.


    At this time, the night was deep, the long street was silent, and only Su Moyu''s footsteps echoed.


    However, just as he was approaching the main gate of the courtyard, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a man standing under the shadow of the courtyard wall.


    "Again?" for a moment, he thought of things in the daytime. He thought that this guy must be Baibao gate or other people who came to make trouble, so he planned to scrap his opponent directly.


    However, just as he was approaching, the man in the shadow suddenly turned around and looked at him.


    Then the faint starlight, Su Moyu vaguely saw that the other party was a guy in coir raincoat.


    Su Moyu had seen this man in the daytime.


    It''s the guy who is at the end of Tianmo road in the same day.


    "Are you going to fight?" Su Mo Yu Leng snorted as he looked at each other.


    It can be said that the hatred between him and Tianmo Dao could not be solved. In this case, he would naturally think so when he saw Tianmo Dao''s people come to his house.


    "You misunderstand me. I just want to meet an old friend, but she''s probably asleep now. I''d better come back another day." the man opened his mouth, but it was a female voice.


    Su Moyu frowned and said in surprise, "old friend? Who is it?"


    Unexpectedly, the man smiled and said, "in short, you''re not right!"


    With that, she turned and went away.


    "Stop!" Su Moyu said suddenly.


    "What? Do you want to fight now?" she looked back at Su Moyu and asked with a smile.


    Su Mo Yu snorted coldly and said, "I''ll fight you sooner or later, but not now. I just want to ask, what''s your ranking in the Tianmo Tao?"


    Seeing this guy for the first time in the daytime, Su Moyu felt that she had a faint smell of danger.


    He didn''t feel the taste on the third demon Han Zijin.


    After listening to this question, the man opposite pondered for a moment, then smiled and said, "well, I thought there was something."


    While talking, she gently untied the on her shoulder, revealing a snow-white arm. On her arm, there was a black four.


    At this moment, Su Moyu''s eyes suddenly rolled round.


    This number was originally silent.


    Now, it''s printed on her.


    If you make up a person because you leave quietly, the person who inherits No. 4 should be the original fifth evil month.


    But why did this guy become the new fourth devil?


    "I was only invited to join Tianmo Dao a few days ago, and I still don''t get used to it now." while talking, she slowly put on her coir raincoat and continued to walk towards the end of the long street.


    "I have something that you robbed. I''ll get it back sooner or later. Before that, take good care of it for me." before she disappeared, she left such a sentence without a head.


    "I robbed something? Have I seen her? Why don''t I have any impression?" Su Moyu was confused when he looked at the direction where she disappeared.


    Shaking his head in place, he jumped into the courtyard, but saw Nie standing with his sword in the middle of the courtyard.


    "Elder, are you?" Su Moyu was surprised.


    "Just now I noticed that the man was coming stealthily. I came out to have a look, but there was no order from you. I didn''t know whether I should shoot her, so I stood here all the time." Nie leaned against the railing.


    After hearing what he said, Su Moyu knew why the guy just stood in front of the courtyard and didn''t come in. It turned out that he felt the smell of Nie Pinglan across the courtyard wall.


    "If someone comes to peep next time, just blast it away!" after leaving such a sentence, he returned to his room.


    At this time, midnight has passed, and it will be dawn soon.


    Su Moyu thought about what happened today and had a headache for a while.


    In this way, it was not until dawn in the East that I reluctantly fell asleep.


    However, soon after he woke up, a knock on the door woke him up.

 Chapter 470

    He got up from his bed and Su Moyu pushed open the gate of the courtyard.


    In front of the door, a son of the dragon family stood respectfully outside the door.


    "Mr. Su, would you please come with me?" the young man was very polite.


    But somehow, Su Moyu always felt that his eyes were strange.


    It seemed to be on guard against yourself.


    "Why? Was it discovered that I went to the place where they forged swords last night?" Su Moyu was full of doubts, but nodded in agreement.


    At the same time, several other people in the yard followed him. After hearing Su Moyu''s explanation, they went out with him.


    Several people, led by the young man of the dragon family, have been walking towards the towering wall.


    Under the city wall, hundreds of people are surrounded, including the children of burying sword city and people from other sects.


    But none of these matters. What really bothered Su Moyu was above the city wall.


    There, more than forty people were nailed to the wall with their own weapons.


    Su Moyu frowned when he saw this.


    He recognized that these guys were the gang who made trouble in front of his door yesterday.


    Most of them are disciples of Baibao sect, and there are also several disciples of other sects.


    However, the most conspicuous is the two people at the top.


    It was yesterday that two elders of the dragon family, Long Teng and Long Yue, were beaten by Bai quietly.


    After seeing Su Moyu coming, the atmosphere under the city wall became tense.


    Everyone put their hands on their weapons and seemed ready to fight at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu''s heart sank.


    These guys had such a fight with themselves yesterday. Today they were nailed to death on the wall. No one would think that they killed these guys.


    "What a headache!" looking at those guys who were obviously hostile to him, Su Moyu didn''t give in and walked down the wall with his head held high.


    With his advance, those who were trapped under the city wall unconsciously retreated and gave way to the road.


    The most important thing in the crowd was that two old people of the dragon family and two elders of the Baibao gate stared at Su Moyu and his party with a cold face.


    "Mr. Su, what can you say about this?" an old man of the dragon family in the middle looked at Su Moyu and said coldly.


    Su Moyu frowned, looked up at the wall and said carelessly, "a gang of scum will die if they die. It''s none of my business?"


    When this sentence came out, everyone was angry at the same time.


    Even the two dragon family elders were angry in their eyes.


    "Mr. Su, if I remember correctly, the dead on the wall clashed with you yesterday, didn''t they?" one of the dragon family elders squinted at Su Moyu.


    Upon hearing this sentence, Su Moyu knew what the other party meant.


    This makes it clear that you suspect you killed someone.


    "Yes, yesterday these things caused trouble in front of my door. I taught them a lesson." Su Mo Yu said coldly.


    When he finished, the elder of Baibao gate nearby said angrily, "listen, two elders, this guy is so arrogant in killing people and completely despises the majesty of the burial sword city. Please take it down!"


    The two dragon parents nodded and said, "since Mr. Su has admitted it, please call yourself a cultivation achievement and come with us."


    Looking at this scene, Su Moyu sneered. His momentum soared and said, "admit it? What have I admitted?"


    However, the two elders of the dragon family ignored Su Moyu''s explanation and grabbed him from left to right.


    But before the two of them approached, Bai quietly and Nie Pinglan behind Su Moyu had already stood in front of him. One waved his fist and the other danced his sword, Dangdang twice, and they shook the two dragon family elders back.


    "How dare you fight back? The disciples of the dragon family formed an array and killed the thief!" one of the elders roared at Su Moyu ferociously after being shaken back.


    "Yes!" the Dragon disciples in the crowd heard the sound and shouted in response.


    At the same time, dozens of people stood in all directions and surrounded Su Moyu and his party.


    "Come again!" Su Moyu frowned deeply, leaned back to back with several people around him, and was ready to start.


    But just then, at the outermost part of the crowd, an old man and a young man came slowly.


    The little one, Su Moyu knows, is long Huan.


    He had never seen the old man, but seeing long Huan''s respectful attitude towards him, he should also be a big man in the burial sword city.


    "What''s the trouble?" the old man frowned and walked over step by step.


    After seeing the old man, the surrounding dragon family disciples threw their weapons on the ground almost at the same time and knelt in front of him on one knee. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Even the two elders of the dragon family, who took the lead in besieging Su Moyu, took a breath after seeing the old man, knelt on the ground in good order and said, "see grandpa!"


    Both of them are old men of the same age, but they call the old man taigrandpa, which makes people feel very funny.


    "Looks like a big man!" Su Moyu frowned and turned to look at the old man.


    "What''s the matter?" the old man frowned and looked up at the rows of bodies on the wall.


    "Grandpa Hui, some children of the clan found it when they were looking for the street this morning, but they were all dead when they found it. These people had a dispute with Mr. Su Moyu last night, so we want to catch him and ask him what happened!" one of the elders replied.


    "In other words, you are not sure whether Mr. Su killed the man?" the old man suddenly spoke too high.


    "This... Yes!" the two elders hesitated for a moment, and still followed their own answers.


    "In that case, how can you be so rude to the guests of my burial sword city? If you let outsiders know, you would think that our dragon family in the burial sword city are barbarians who don''t understand etiquette!"


    When the old man said this, the forehead of the two dragon elders kneeling on the ground was immediately wet with sweat. They quickly kowtowed to the old man and said, "Grandpa taught us a lesson! We know we were wrong."


    Unexpectedly, the old man''s face sank and said, "what''s the use of telling me a crime and not admitting his mistake to Mr. Su?"


    They were stunned. Although they were reluctant, they turned to Su Moyu and said, "please forgive our brothers for their recklessness."


    Su Moyu only glanced at them, but ignored them at all. Instead, he turned his head to the old man accompanied by long Huan.


    In this matter, he knew he was innocent, but he also had an indelible suspicion.


    Although the dragon family is domineering, it also has a certain reason.


    However, the old man''s treatment, no matter how you look at it, seems to be deliberately biased towards himself, which really doesn''t make sense.


    "Mr. Su, please don''t be surprised that these wild boys in my family have caused you trouble." the old man looked at Su Moyu and suddenly smiled and said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Moyu replied with a frown.


    "Well, please help yourself, Mr. Su. The annual sacrifice of my burial in sword city will begin in five days, and we''ll see you then." the old man said, patting long Huan beside him with his hand. The latter understood, smiled at Su Moyu and helped the old man leave.


    "Five days later?" Su Moyu looked at the old man''s back and his eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 471

    In the indignant eyes of the people, Su Moyu returned to the courtyard again. After closing the gate, Su Moyu turned to look at Bai quietly and Nie Pinglan and asked, "you didn''t kill those people, did you?"


    The two men shook their heads and said, "No."


    After hearing their answers, Su Moyu frowned more tightly.


    Those who died were people who had a festival with themselves the day before. He couldn''t believe it. It was just a coincidence.


    "Maybe someone wants to frame the young Lord?" Nie Pinglan guessed.


    "It''s possible, but I don''t know who did it." Su Moyu frowned.


    Now, he is almost everywhere in this sword burial city.


    Tianmo Dao has always been at odds with him. Several major sects such as Baibao gate also have a big holiday with him.


    It seems that the dragon family in the sword burial city has been favoring themselves, and is still making a quiet idea.


    But Su Moyu is not sure whether they have recognized him.


    Even if I don''t recognize it now, if I stay like this, my secret identity will be revealed sooner or later.


    At the thought of this, his head suddenly increased by another point.


    He really wants to make these things reasonable, but now he has too little information.


    He wanted to ask, but he didn''t know who to ask.


    So he had to wait. When it was dark, he sneaked into the night again and went to his mother''s grave. He wanted to see his sister again and ask what he didn''t know.


    However, after three days in a row, the other party never appeared again.


    "What''s going on? Has it been revealed that she met us?" Su Moyu frowned and looked at the night in a daze.


    Seeing the day of the annual sacrifice getting closer and closer, the things around him were a mess, which made him more and more headache.


    After midnight, convinced that the other party would not appear tonight, Su Moyu shook his head and was ready to leave the mountain and return to the courtyard again.


    But at this time, on the mountain path behind him, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    This startled Su Moyu.


    The quiet tomb is located in a very remote place in the sword burial city. Even in the daytime, no one will haunt.


    Now it''s so late at night, who will come?


    Moreover, listening to the heavy footsteps, he is obviously a person with very poor cultivation.


    This made Su Moyu even more confused.


    After thinking for a long time, he decided to avoid it for the time being and see what happened.


    Hidden in the dark for a long time, I slowly climbed up a person on the path behind me.


    By the starlight, Su Moyu was startled when he saw each other''s figure.


    Because the man was too short, he almost reached Su Moyu''s knee, but he was leaning on a crutch higher than Su Moyu.


    When the other party approached, Su Moyu saw that the man was not short, but his body was bent badly. His whole body was bent and looked like a dwarf from a distance.


    After climbing the hillside, the man gasped in place for a long time, and it took him a long time to breathe.


    However, the man did not continue to climb the mountain, but went to the tombstone of his mother quietly and sat down.


    "You say you are not really dead. Why choose a cemetery for yourself and build it in such a remote place. If the injured old woman wants to come to worship, she has to climb such a long mountain road." the man opened his mouth, and his voice seemed to be an old woman.


    Su Moyu listened and his mind fluctuated.


    Listening to the meaning of each other''s words seems to know the quiet mother in the tomb.


    Moreover, she opened her first sentence, "it''s not really dead. What does it mean?"


    Being suspicious, I heard the old woman over there continue to say, "it''s just that you''ve been oppressed all your life. Why don''t you think about your child? You said you''ve seen her so many times, why don''t you tell her the truth?"


    These words shocked Su Moyu again.


    The child in the old woman''s mouth must be white and quiet.


    Listen to her, she seems to know a lot about whispering.


    "You said you were thinking about this and sacrificing for that, but what happened later? Your family was ruined and no one thought of you. It was not easy to have a daughter and was destined to die... Alas!"


    The old woman was chatting over there, while Su Moyu couldn''t bear to hear it anymore.


    Obviously, the old woman is definitely an insider about the secret mother and daughter.


    Moreover, she seems to be deeply involved with her mother and daughter.


    If you miss it here and now, Su Moyu may never find an opportunity to find intelligence again.


    Thinking of this, he came out very carefully. He coughed a long way away and said softly, "old man?"


    In the wild mountains, before the solitary grave, Su Moyu suddenly opened his mouth, which scared the old woman to jump up with a "mommy".


    But her body was too old. After landing, one of her couldn''t stand stably and rolled down the mountain road.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu rushed over, picked up the old man and took him back to the hillside.


    At this time, the old woman''s expression was frightened. She looked at Su Moyu and said in a trembling voice, "young master, are you a man or a ghost?"


    Su Moyu felt embarrassed for a while, touched the back of his head and said with a smile, "old man, I''m a man, not a ghost."


    After su Moyu said this, the old woman was a little relieved, but after a while, she sank her face and complained, "since it''s a person, why do you come here in the middle of the night to scare the old woman?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "old man, I didn''t mean to scare you."


    The old woman listened, hummed softly, and said, "just because you are young and ignorant, I will forgive you. Anyway, my business is over, and the old woman is going down the mountain."


    When Su Moyu saw that she was leaving, he would not let her go. He quickly walked around her, bowed long and said, "old man, I was in the dark just now. I overheard you talking. It seems that you know the people in the tomb?"


    Upon hearing Su Moyu''s question, the old woman immediately became alert and said, "what do you want, boy?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I have something to do with the people in the tomb. I just don''t know much about many things. I''d like to ask my elder."


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the old woman calmed down a little, but still looked puzzled and said, "you have something to do with her. What''s the matter?"


    Su Moyu didn''t know how to answer the other party''s question. After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to answer truthfully: "to tell the old man, the daughter of the man in the tomb is a very important person to me."


    When the old woman heard this, she opened her mouth and closed it for a long time. She took Su Moyu and asked in a low voice, "seriously?"


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly and said, "nature is serious."


    The old woman added, "well, what''s the child''s name?"


    "Bai quietly," Su Moyu said quietly.

 Chapter 472

    As soon as she heard Su Moyu say Bai quietly''s name, the old woman was obviously relieved. With Su Moyu''s help, she sat back on the ground and sighed, "Alas, that child, I saw her several times when she was a child, but it''s a pity that she didn''t know where she went and how she is now."


    While talking, the old woman did not stop her sleeve to wipe her tears, looking sad.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, the old man is quiet. She''s fine now, but she''s practicing with a great figure and won''t be buried in the sword city in a short time."


    Even though the old woman seemed to have no hostility to quietly, Su Moyu still didn''t want her to know that quietly was buried in the sword city at this time.


    When Su Moyu said this, the old woman immediately smiled and grabbed Su Moyu''s hand and said, "really? How''s the child?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "well, very good!"


    Hearing this, the old woman brushed her sleeve and wiped away her tears, and finally grinned.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu quickly asked, "old man, can you tell me something about the secret mother?"


    After listening for so long, Su Moyu confirmed that the other party must know many things.


    The old woman was stunned, looked up and stared at old Su Moyu for a long time, then slowly said, "I see that your child is not a bad man, and you are acquaintances with him. I told you, but you must not tell anyone!"


    Su Moyu Zheng said, "don''t worry, old man. I''ll keep my mouth shut."


    Seeing Su Moyu''s promise, the old woman sighed and said, "in fact, quietly her mother should not be really dead."


    As soon as Su Moyu heard this, his heart jumped. He pressed down his doubts and listened patiently. Then he heard the old woman continue to say, "quietly, her mother, when she was young, was also a gorgeous and strange woman. She was not only beautiful, but also amazing in cultivation. I heard that even in the city of burying sword, she was almost invincible."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu nodded gently.


    Think about it. Look at the strange power of quietly. How can her mother be an ordinary person?


    The old woman over there continued to say, "unfortunately, in order to have the child quietly, her mother''s body was almost hollowed out, and in the end there were only 12 out of 10 cultivation accomplishments. Moreover, in order to prevent the enemy from doing evil to her quietly, her mother exhausted her skills and hid her quietly after giving birth to her. This hiding is more than 100000 years..."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was slightly surprised.


    He had heard that it was only a thousand years since she gave birth to her and she broke her eggshell.


    But the old woman in front of her, how can she be said to have been hidden for tens of thousands of years?


    Before the question was asked, the old woman over there continued: "but ah, the people of the whole sword burial city didn''t want the child to be born smoothly, so they joined hands to catch her who was too weak to do, and tried all kinds of means to force her to say her whereabouts."


    "But she was tough enough to bite her teeth and don''t say anything. This annoyed the dragon family. She pushed her dying into the sword pool and became a sword spirit..."


    Before she finished, Su Moyu suddenly stood up and startled the old woman again.


    At the moment, Su Moyu''s heart beat suddenly and his breathing was also rapid.


    After a long time, he calmed down a little, looked at the old woman and said, "old man, is the sword spirit you said so tall and long..."


    Su Moyu said and described the sister''s appearance again.


    After listening, the old woman nodded and said, "yes, have you seen her?"


    After hearing the positive answer, Su Moyu sat on the ground and rubbed his eyebrows.


    He never thought that the sister who was quietly thinking was the mother she thought had been dead for a long time.


    Su Moyu''s heart was filled with bitterness at the thought of the mother and daughter meeting but not recognizing each other.


    However, a moment later, he noticed something strange, and turned to look up and said, "old man, you just said that the quiet mother hid her for more than 100000 years... If calculated according to this time, her father..."


    The old woman nodded and said, "quiet father, I was also a famous man in those years. Unfortunately, I was born late and didn''t see him. I just heard that he seemed to be the overlord of the demon family. His strength was extremely amazing, but later, somehow, he was sealed under the burial sword city by the dragon family and couldn''t escape forever."


    After hearing this, Su Moyu''s head hummed again.


    He has only analyzed with you Banxian. He is probably the descendant of the demon genius.


    But these two people wanted to break their brains, but they couldn''t think that it was the daughter of the demon genius.


    These successive messages were so powerful that Su Moyu was almost stunned.


    "Old man, how do you know so much?" at this moment, he had to doubt the identity of the old woman.


    The old woman sighed and said: "I''m ashamed to say that I''m also a member of the dragon family. I''m just a side branch of the side branch. I can''t stand the table at all. However, when I was young, I used to be a maid with her mother for several years, so I know more. But my cultivation talent is not good, and I can''t practice the method of longevity. I don''t know when it''s getting worse and worse in recent years Just kick your legs... "


    Then she sighed again.


    Su Moyu was stunned and carefully explored the spiritual knowledge. Sure enough, he saw that the old woman''s body was dilapidated and aging. He was not deceiving himself.


    Seeing this, he sighed, took out two bottles of water of life, handed it to him and said, "old man, I can''t help you too much, but these two bottles of water will probably help you prolong your life for a period of time. It can be regarded as a gift I gave you quietly."


    At the sight of Su Moyu''s gift, the old woman quickly waved her hand and refused. But Su Moyu''s gift was firm and she couldn''t refuse, so she reluctantly accepted it.


    "Finally, I have a question for you. You just said to yourself that whispering is doomed to death. What does that mean?" Su Moyu stood up and asked the old woman.


    "This..." the old woman hesitated for a while, looked at Su Moyu for a long time, and then clenched her teeth and said: "Well, I''ll tell you. It''s because her father''s seal has been loosened in recent years. If you want to stabilize the seal, you must use quiet blood. For that seal, the dragon family can do everything. They are so strong. How can the quiet child fight them alone? That''s why I said that the quiet child is doomed to die ¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Su Moyu said, "sure enough!"


    Before, you Banxian had guessed that the seal of the demon genius was in this sword burial City, and now it has finally been confirmed.


    "Thank you for telling me. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first!" Su Moyu said, bowing his hands and flying down the mountain.


    "The dragon family, if you want to move quietly, pass me first!" Su Moyu''s eyes were full of war.


    On the other side, after watching Su Moyu go away in front of the tomb of the silent mother, the dazed color on the distant face slowly dissipated, replaced by a burst of coldness.


    "Grandma, why do you talk to him so much?" the crutch in her hand suddenly opened her mouth strangely.


    "Because we want to achieve our goal, we must rely on the power of this boy, and he has a special status now. Maybe he will be our master in the future, so I made such a big circle and sold him some information." the old woman said.


    The crutch gave a cry and said, "grandma, the matter here is over. Who shall we kill tonight?"


    The grandmother pondered for a moment and said, "North mang City Lu family!"


    With that, her figure flashed away, even faster than Su Moyu!

 Chapter 473

    After returning to the courtyard, Su Moyu stayed up all night.


    What happened last night had a great impact on him, so that he couldn''t calm down for a moment.


    Moreover, he really realized what kind of crisis he was in.


    But after thinking about it, he decided to swallow all these things into his stomach and not tell him quietly.


    At least he didn''t want to let him know too much until he left the burial sword City safely.


    Just when Su Moyu kept tossing and turning for these things.


    In another house more than a hundred miles away from his residence, there was a raging fire.


    Outside the fire, several high-level people of the dragon family looked at the fire with blue faces.


    In this house, people from the Lu family in beimangcheng, another of the three aristocratic families in Zhongzhou, live.


    The dragon family invited all the heroes from Zhongzhou to watch the annual festival of the sword City, and the Lu family in Beimang city is no exception.


    Nearly a hundred clan children came to watch the ceremony from Lu Hu, the owner of the Lu family, and all lived in this house.


    And now


    "Tell several elders that the disciples have found out that there are 97 Lu family envoys in Beimang City, all of whom were buried in the sea of fire, and none of them were spared!"


    "What?" at this moment, even the elders of the dragon family, who had seen a lot of scriptures, all cried out in surprise.


    There are more than 90 people in the Lu family. They are guests who come to bury sword city to watch the ceremony.


    But now he died in the city without understanding. It''s like slapping their dragon family in the face.


    "This can happen under our eyes. Where do we put the face of the dragon family?" one of the elders said angrily.


    At this time, someone nearby gave a long sigh and said, "now, the most important thing is not to lose face. The more than 90 Lu family who came to bury sword city this time can almost be regarded as most of the Lu family''s elite. Even so, the murderer can kill all of them silently. What kind of expert should he be? At least I don''t think I have the ability!"


    Upon hearing this, others nodded one after another. After a long time, someone frowned and said, "there are such means in Zhongzhou, that is, Mo Ruhuan, the first devil of Tianmo, and the one in the ancestral temple... But now Mo Ruhuan and the devil are not here, the one in the ancestral temple is even more unlikely to do it. Is there anyone else we miss?"


    This problem makes everyone depressed for a while.


    After a long time, a voice said, "it''s no small matter. I think I should go to the ancestral temple and let that one know about it."


    Hearing this sentence, several people were surprised. No one agreed or objected.


    "That''s it!" after several people, long Huan accompanied the old man in the daytime and walked slowly.


    "Meet the supreme elder!" they knelt down at the same time.


    The elder on the stage nodded gently and said, "all right, step back and warn the children of the family that they need to strengthen their vigilance from today on."


    "Yes!" the crowd responded with a roar, and then withdrew.


    "Grandpa, the next day is the annual sacrifice. Do you need to postpone it..." long Huan suddenly opened his mouth.


    The supreme elder gently shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a little thing. Seeing that the time is approaching, we can''t delay any more."


    When long Huan heard this, he nodded slightly, but then frowned a moment later and said, "but Grandpa, do you think Mo Ruhuan and Tianmo Tao are the only way for Su Moyu to let her stay with her.


    Two days passed quickly.


    Finally, in the morning of the third day, a shrill sword roar rang through the burial sword City, waking everyone from their sleep.


    "Is it done?" Su Moyu stood in the courtyard, overlooking the direction he insisted on, where a red light rose into the sky.


    At the same time, a strong pressure came from that direction.


    Su Moyu knew that it was probably a sign of the formation of the sword spirit.


    "Little Lord!" Nie Pinglan naturally felt it for a long time, and looked at Su Moyu with a complex face.


    "The annual sacrifice is finally about to begin, but in the end we don''t have a helper." Su Moyu shook his head with a wry smile and gently knocked the waist token with his hand.


    When several people first entered the burial sword City, he tried to use this waist token to invite the disciples of Baijie cliff to help, but according to the situation, it seemed that none of them had received the information.


    "Little Lord, I''m afraid this annual sacrifice will not be too successful. In my opinion..." Nie Pinglan said here, and stopped talking.


    Su Moyu naturally knew his worry, but at this time, he couldn''t retreat, whether for himself or quietly.


    "No harm!" he took a deep breath and spit out the two words from his mouth.


    At the same time, Bai quietly and Lin Susu also went into the yard.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Su Moyu threw his long sleeve and pushed the door out.


    (I didn''t come back until I went out today. I started updating, but it will be late.)

 Chapter 474

    That sword roar, coupled with the red light from all over the world, is the best signal.


    At this time, the whole sword burial City, whether the dragon family or foreign forces, knew that the annual sacrifice of the sword burial city had begun.


    Along the way, naturally, the children of the dragon family took them to the place where the previous year''s sacrifice was located.


    Along the way, naturally, he will meet people from other forces. These days, Su Moyu can be said to have offended everyone.


    In addition, those people on the city wall died inexplicably and all the dragon family messengers were destroyed. These two things were also placed on Su Moyu''s head. For a moment, he naturally became the object of everyone''s disgust and fear.


    All the people who met him on the road automatically stepped aside or accelerated forward in order to avoid him.


    But in this way, Su Moyu was much cleaner around them.


    But not far away, from another fork in the road, a group of people came in the oblique stab. After seeing Su Moyu and his party, they didn''t deliberately dodge.


    Su Moyu looked at the group and frowned.


    These people, just like the day when they were first buried in sword City, are still seven people, no more, no less.


    Obviously, the heavenly devil, the first devil, has not come to meet them.


    "Oh, how did you mix up? Why is your popularity worse than those of us?" the seventh devil, who is known as the think tank of Tianmo Dao, glanced at Su Moyu and said with a smile.


    "Don''t compare me with the you," Su Moyu said coldly. He didn''t deliberately change his speed, so he went hand in hand with the master of the evil way that day.


    At Su Moyu''s instigation, he quietly put on a straw hat in advance, covered his face, and put on a loose dress to hide his figure.


    But even so, Han Zijin, the third demon, stared at her with a pair of eyes, as if he saw something.


    Su Moyu was annoyed by Han Zijin''s eyes. He turned his head and glanced at him coldly and said, "take back your dog''s eyes."


    Han Zijin had a grudge against Su Moyu because he was beaten quietly last time. How can he resist seeing Su Moyu scold himself so much?


    "Are you tired of living?" he rolled his arms and sleeves and planned to rush over.


    However, before he took a step, he was stopped by the second devil who was at the forefront.


    "Han Zijin, you''ve lost two games in a row these days. If you lose again this time, I''ll shock you personally, and then find someone else to fill your position, so as to save you from humiliating Tianmo Dao!"


    The second devil''s tone was indifferent and did not deliberately threaten, but made Han Zijin look sweating.


    "Two... Two brothers." Han Zijin stammered.


    "Do you want to fight?" Su Moyu over there laughed at the scene.


    "I''ll spare your life this time. When I get out of the burial sword City, you''ll naturally look good." Han Zijin blushed, but he insisted.


    "Waste!" Su Moyu smiled and turned away from him.


    Who knows at this time, the second devil turned his head and looked at Su Moyu. Leng hum: "you are su Moyu?"


    "Yes!" Su Moyu squinted at him and replied.


    "Well, it''s said that in Yunzhou, you''ve been fighting against my Tianmo Dao and killed many of us. After you came to Zhongzhou, you turned away one of us?" the second demon said slowly.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "it seems so."


    The second devil nodded and said, "listen, my boss told me that we''d better not make trouble this time, but it doesn''t mean we''re willing to be honest. If you dare to be arrogant in front of me again, I''ll kill you."


    Su Moyu immediately raised his eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "Oh? Then you should kill!"


    The second devil sneered, but did not say anything. Instead, he waved back and accelerated forward with the other demons.


    Obviously, the second devil didn''t want to make trouble, so he took people to leave first.


    But this scene fell into the eyes of others, but it became another look.


    Some people who deliberately delayed in order to avoid Su Moyu looked at the people of Tianmo Taoism from a distance and hurried away. They all looked at each other and said, "see... Do you see? The people of Tianmo Taoism escaped..."


    "Yes... Yes, just like the previous groups, I walked so fast. I was obviously afraid of the su..." someone replied with a trembling voice.


    "Is that boy really so powerful?" someone questioned.


    "Nonsense! That boy is the one who destroyed the Lu family in Beimang City alone! It is said that his personal strength has been on a par with Mo Ruhuan, the first demon of the heavenly devil." someone explained.


    "Nonsense, how can it be?" someone didn''t believe it.


    "It''s true. I heard a friend of the Vientiane gate say that Mr. Mo Ruhuan sent someone to woo him. He actually let Mo Ruhuan''s messenger kneel in front of his door for three days and nights. Finally, he proposed to be on an equal footing with Mo Ruhuan before joining the Mo Ruhuan alliance." someone said seriously.


    "Moreover, you see, just now, the second devil of the devil was scared to flee that day. Obviously, he knew that his strength was not the opponent of Su Moyu. In this way, the strength of Su Moyu was almost the same as that of the first devil of the devil." someone analyzed it carefully.


    Under so many facts and rumors, the speculation about Su Moyu has been confirmed.


    "So he... So powerful..." several guys who wanted to come forward to provoke all shrunk their necks.


    And those who had a distance from Su Moyu retreated a long way with great care.


    However, he didn''t know what these people guessed about Su Moyu.


    Several people walked along the long street for a long distance and came to a square.


    In the middle of the square, there is a stone platform more than ten feet high. Around the stone platform, there are stone benches, which are obviously used for people''s viewing.


    "Mr. Su has come so early, please come here!" long Huan said, looking at Su Moyu with a smile under the stone platform. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and led Su Moyu to the best place before the stone platform.


    "Thank you!" Su Moyu was also impolite. He took Nie Pinglan to the stone platform and sat down.


    After he sat down, the forces that had been sitting nearby quickly retreated to one side for fear of having something to do with him, but they have been secretly observing him.


    Just then, a crane suddenly came from the air. A white crane came from the south. On the white crane, sat an old man in brown clothes.


    The people around the stone platform cheered when they saw the old man.


    "It''s master Mo!"


    "It''s Mr. Mo Ruhuan!"


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard the cheers. He looked up and saw the old man above the white crane. He looked kind and kind. If he hadn''t heard people shouting, he wouldn''t have thought that this man would be the first person in Zhongzhou.


    After hearing the sound, Mo Ruhuan raised his hands to the people. Suddenly, on the side of the stone platform, a few lonely Su Moyu patted the head of the white crane and fell in front of Su Moyu.


    "Dare you ask, but Mr. Su Moyu?" Mo Ruhuan smiled, as if greeting Su Moyu, but an unimaginable pressure came to Su Moyu''s top of Mount Tai.


    Su Moyu was sweating on his forehead, and the stone stool under his fart stock kept creaking.


    He knew that this was unreal and wanted to give himself a blow.


    "Spirit sword formula!" he silently recited in his heart. The whole man''s cultivation immediately rose one level, and then he slowly stood up while he was unreal and slightly surprised.


    When he got up, he still stared at each other''s great pressure, so he moved a little slowly.


    But the onlookers in the distance didn''t know this. They only saw that Su Moyu was still calm, not in a hurry, and couldn''t help shouting again in the face of Mo Ruhuan and other characters.


    "Mo Ruhuan? I''ve heard so much!" Su Moyu moved the corners of his mouth and forced out a smile.


    Mo Ruhuan saw this scene, couldn''t help laughing and said, "if it''s really frightening for later generations."


    Just then, he suddenly frowned and turned to look at the western sky.


    On the other side, the dark cloud that covered the sky and blocked the sun came down, and at the top of the dark cloud stood a rebellious figure.


    "What a pomp!" Mo Ruhuan whispered.


    At the same time, the man on the dark cloud also saw something unreal.


    He snorted coldly, turned over directly from the dark clouds and fell on Mo Ruhuan''s side.


    However, it was not like magic. At the moment, he was standing face to face with Su Moyu. Now, with a new man, the three people stood in a finished shape.


    Su Moyu, on the other hand, was standing in the center of the three.


    "So... Is that man the first devil in the heavenly devil way?" the man in the distance asked in a low voice.


    "It seems... Yes, I''ve seen him once before." someone responded in a trembling voice.


    "If you look carefully, their standing posture is obviously a feeling of reciprocity!" someone looked at Su Moyu in the middle of the three and said in a trembling voice.


    "Mo Ruhuan and the first devil of Tianmo Taoism attach so much importance to the one surnamed Su? It seems that he is really very powerful..." someone said with his teeth clenched, and his tone was full of sour and helpless.


    "Mo Ruhuan, the first devil of Tianmo Road, and Su Moyu, are these the three strongest people in Zhongzhou? It''s a tripartite confrontation. I don''t know who is stronger?" someone whispered.

 Chapter 475

    In the eyes of outsiders, Su Moyu is as strong as the other two.


    But only Su Moyu himself knew what a gap existed between him and the two guys.


    At this time, Su Moyu, even if he used the spirit sword formula, it was just silence in the middle of the world.


    But the two people opposite were actually looking at fairyland.


    Su Moyu didn''t know the specific state of the other party, but he was sure that it was not as simple as looking at the beginning of immortality.


    Moreover, the two are old enemies for many years. After meeting each other, they attack each other with Qi field. Although they seem silent, there is great pressure in them.


    Su Moyu stood side by side with them, and almost exhausted all his strength just by standing.


    He clenched his teeth and peeped at the demon leader that day. He saw that the man had red hair and fangs and faced evil. He didn''t look like a normal human.


    When he was about to fail, a cough suddenly came from the stone platform and said, "didn''t you two agree to give me a face? Why are you so angry as soon as you meet?"


    When they looked up, they saw a little shriveled head sticking out on the stone platform.


    "Hum, if it hadn''t been for your face, I would have demolished the ruined sword city!" the heavenly devil turned away with a cold hum.


    "Sorry, old man, I''m also a little excited." Mo Ruhuan looked up and smiled, arched his hand to the man above, nodded to Su Moyu, and then turned and left.


    In the field, only Su Moyu was still standing.


    He raised his head and looked at the stone platform. He saw that the small head had been slowly retracted.


    But it can be seen that the man is short and just like a child. If he doesn''t look carefully, he is very easy to ignore.


    For example, those guys who stood in the distance and looked at the three of Su Moyu didn''t notice the man on the stone platform at all.


    "Did you hear that? The first devil of the evil way said that if it weren''t for Su Moyu''s face, the city of buried sword would have been demolished!" someone said in a trembling voice.


    "It seems... It seems that I heard it, and Mo Ruhuan seems to be apologizing to Su Moyu?" another person whispered.


    "Even Mr. Mo apologized to him, which shows how strong he is... Otherwise, let''s apologize?" someone said with a sour voice.


    A group of people were silent for a moment. Finally, they clenched their teeth and lined up towards Su Moyu.


    At this time, Su Moyu still stood rigidly in the same place, not breathing from the previous atmosphere.


    "Su Su, quietly, give me a hand!" he whispered, biting his teeth.


    Lin Susu and Bai quietly stood stunned behind him and hurriedly came to help Su Moyu sit down.


    At this time, the group had come to Su Moyu.


    "Are you making trouble again?" Su Moyu frowned at the other party, his heart cold.


    At the moment, he hasn''t slowed down from the attack of Mo Ruhuan and the first devil of Tianmo road. It''s hard to start.


    And he didn''t want the quiet cultivation to be revealed. Lin Susu was not good at fighting, so he could only count on Nie Pinglan.


    But before he could speak, the group of people in front of him suddenly knelt in front of him.


    "Mr. Su... Mr. Su, you have a lot of people. We have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Please don''t mind. It''s our fault..."


    "Yes, Mr. Su..."


    For a moment, these people opened their mouths at the same time. They were all asking Su Moyu for mercy, which stunned Su Moyu.


    "Which song is this?" he frowned.


    "Mr. Su?" the leader raised his head and stared at Su Moyu very carefully.


    "Get out!" looking at these guys, Su Moyu frowned and said without reason.


    Hearing this sentence, the group of people turned pale one by one. After hesitating for a long time, they retreated tremblingly.


    Su Moyu doesn''t care what these guys are thinking. His attention at this time has been completely occupied by Mo Ruhuan and the first devil of the magic road that day.


    The thought that he might become enemies with such two guys gave him a headache.


    "Senior, how long can you hold on to those two guys?" he turned his head and looked at Nie Pinglan.


    Nie leaned against the railing and frowned. After thinking for a long time, he said, "if you try hard, you''ll probably have ten moves."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu nodded, but his heart sank.


    Now it seems that there is no chance of winning the head-on conflict. If there is a conflict, there is only one way to run away.


    At this time, an extremely heavy footsteps sounded, and everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    Su Moyu was no exception. He raised his head and saw a big man with bare upper body on the stone platform, carrying a long sword more than five feet in his hand, and walked to the middle of the stone platform.


    Seeing this figure, Su Moyu''s eyes shrank.


    He had seen the man who jumped out of the Iron River at the sword pool that night.


    "Thank you for coming to my burial sword city. I am the contemporary owner of the dragon family in the burial sword City, Long Xiao!" the big man said in a deep voice.


    For a time, there was a mess under the stone platform.


    This is the first time these people have seen the owner of the dragon family in the burial sword city for so long.


    "As you probably know, there is a rule in our dragon family. There can only be seven sword spirits buried in the sword city. Every time the eighth one is born, the weakest one will be destroyed. Just this morning, I was lucky to forge a sword, accompanied by a sword spirit, so according to the rule, I will let him compete with the weakest sword spirit of the previous generation to decide which is stronger, and the weak one will be destroyed!" Long Xiao explained the important play of the annual sacrifice with his sullen voice.


    "I don''t like nonsense. Now the sword spirit duel will begin immediately! Longhan comes up!" he shouted at the stone platform.


    "Yes, father!" as a female voice sounded, a woman in mink fur jumped onto the stone platform.


    "Let your sword spirit out and compete with the new sword spirit to see which one is stronger!" said Long Xiao. He poked the long sword in his hand, and suddenly a light flew out of the sword and condensed into a human shape in front of Long Xiao.


    Su Moyu under the stage looked at him and frowned gently.


    The newborn sword spirit''s face was covered with a whole ghost mask, so he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    But judging from his figure, Su Moyu was sure that this guy was Lu Xian, the sword scattered man nailed to the stone wall that day.


    It''s just that Lu Xian has always been out of group. He has few friends in Zhongzhou. In addition, the scene in front of him is too novel, so everyone under the stage didn''t think it was him.


    "Yes, father!" the Dragon Han heard the command of Long Xiao and pulled out his sword with a cheerful face.


    Almost at the same time, an aura flashed and a figure condensed in front of her.


    At the moment when the figure was formed, Bai quietly stood up beside Su Moyu, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Accordingly, Su Moyu also bit his teeth hard.


    Yes, the sword spirit appearing on the stage is the sister who whispers.


    That''s her biological mother.

 Chapter 476

    Not only that, at this time, Su Moyu obviously felt that her breath was much weaker than the previous meetings. I don''t know what happened to her.


    When Su Moyu and his wife wanted to take action, the quiet mother on the stone platform suddenly turned her head and stopped them with her eyes.


    Obviously, that means telling both of them that she can handle it.


    Su Moyu and his wife saw this scene. After several hesitations, they still didn''t choose to act immediately, but decided to wait and see for a while.


    After all, here and now, there are so many experts around the stone platform. If two people rush to do it, I''m afraid it will backfire.


    "You two, let go of a fight!" the Dragon howled at the two sword spirits, said in a deep voice, and then retreated to one side with the Dragon Han.


    After they retreated, the spirit of the sword refined by Lu Xian stepped forward, and a gray Qi sword solidified in front of him.


    On the other side, the quiet mother took a deep breath and closed her palms in front of her chest, and an air sword came out in front of her.


    Suddenly, Lu Xian''s figure disappeared from where she was, and she came to her mother quietly.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, the two Qi swords met, and the two people collided with each other, and a pressure spread in all directions at the same time.


    "Good... Great, this is the sword spirit of the dragon family? It seems to be more powerful than the elders of our sect..." some sect disciples whispered in the crowd.


    "Moreover, there are six strong guys like this in the city of burying swords. It''s creepy to think about it..."


    For a time, similar words kept ringing in all directions under the stone platform. Everyone was amazed at the sword casting skill of the buried sword city. They stared at it one by one, with envy in their eyes.


    Only Su Moyu and quietly looked dignified and concerned.


    "Quietly, if you can take the sword accompanied by the sword spirit, can you let the sword spirit change its master?" Su Moyu asked with his eyes fixed on the fierce two people on the stone platform.


    "It seems impossible. I vaguely remember that after Jianling recognizes the master, unless the previous master takes the initiative to terminate the master servant relationship, even if he takes the sword, he can''t change anything. Moreover, even if he kills the master, Jianling will turn to the person closest to the original master." he whispered aside.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned and whispered, "there''s still some trouble."


    After knowing the identity of her mother, Su Moyu had already secretly made up his mind to let her regain her freedom.


    But now it seems that things are not so simple.


    While they were talking, the battle on the stage was changing. Lu Xian cut out seven swords before and after. One sword was fiercer than the other, forcing his mother to retreat quietly.


    After the seventh sword stabbed out, quietly, the Qi sword in her mother''s hand suddenly broke and was stabbed on the shoulder by the other party.


    The Qi sword enters the body and splashes out with a touch of bright red.


    Like blood and not like, it drifted in the air, but turned into a crystal when it landed, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Good!" the audience burst into applause at the sight of such a stunning blow.


    But Su Moyu''s faces changed again.


    "No, she was much better than now when she fought that day. She wouldn''t be defeated so easily!" Su Moyu stared at her quiet mother on the stage with a burst of doubt in her heart.


    From the beginning of today, when she appeared on the stage, Su Moyu noticed her difference.


    Now, as expected, it confirms his previous speculation.


    "Ah --!" seeing that she was injured on the stage, she could no longer suppress it quietly and screamed.


    The sound was so loud that even sound waves could be seen faintly in the air.


    For a time, those disciples who were not good enough were shocked by her roar.


    The stone slab on the surface of the stone platform also cracked continuously in the scream, and then fell to the ground.


    "Bad!" Su Moyu knew it was bad when he looked at him quietly.


    But at this time, he didn''t want to stop it.


    After all, from the current situation, the strange state of the mother must have been manipulated.


    If the fight is allowed to continue, she will die.


    And how could su Moyu watch her die?


    Boom!


    Before Su Moyu could react, the quiet over there had already soared into the air, reached the stone platform with great speed, swung his fist and hit Lu Xian.


    Lu Xian looked a little stunned, but his reaction was not slow.


    After feeling the quiet attack, when the Qi sword in your hand is about to cross, seal the fist.


    However, the boxing road is blocked, but where can he stop the quiet power?


    Boom!


    Lu Xian, who became the sword spirit with a dull sound, was directly beaten into a meteor quietly. I don''t know where he flew.


    "Senior, help me stop the others!" Su Moyu shouted to Nie who was beside him, and the whole man rose up.


    Now it has been done quietly. It is almost impossible to solve the problem without hands today.


    Since you want to start, you should move thoroughly and don''t leave any future trouble!


    Thinking like this, he paused in the air, glanced around, and suddenly found longhuan standing under the stone platform.


    In an instant, a plan was formed in his heart.


    "Suffer death!" he shouted violently, turned his body, breathed the sword in his hand, and killed longhuan.


    He knew that long Huan had a special position in the dragon family and that some people would not sit idly by when they shot him.


    At first, everyone was stunned when he quietly stepped on the stage.


    Including the dragon family themselves.


    They didn''t know about the secret mother and the secret acquaintance before, so they didn''t expect that quietly would do it at this time anyway.


    "Rats dare you!" a group of dragon family experts on the side of long Huan immediately protected Tuan Tuan in the middle for fear that Su Moyu would hurt him..


    That''s what Su Moyu wanted.


    "Near the end of the world!" he blinked back and fell beside Longhan on the stone platform.


    "Wind and thunder sword fingers!" Su Moyu shouted again, a finger poked into her chest, and a blood arrow rushed out in an instant.


    The Dragon Han was frightened and screamed. Just trying to escape, Su Moyu had already clasped her shoulder and sealed her aura. At the same time, he fanned his black wings to take her to the sky and flew at a very fast speed.


    "Bastard, stop!" the Dragon roared angrily when he saw his daughter taken away by Su Moyu.


    But before he could get up, Bai quietly and Nie Pinglan attacked him from left to right.


    These two people''s skills are extremely hard to get. Even long Xiao doesn''t dare to neglect at all, so he can only stop to resist.


    And now, in mid air.


    "Listen to me, or my sword will pierce your heart!" Su Moyu''s cold voice sounded in Longhan''s ear.


    At this time, the Dragon Han returned to his mind. He looked down at his chest with a look of amazement. He saw the sword breath between Su Moyu. Although he pierced his skin, he didn''t pierce his heart.


    "OK... I promise you everything you say!" the Dragon Han was honored in the burial sword city and rarely faced the danger of life and death, so he was very flustered at the sight of this scene.


    "Lift the master-slave relationship between you and the sword spirit and let her regain her freedom!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    "No, then my father must kill me..." Longhan said in a trembling voice.


    Su Moyu was stunned and hummed, "well, if you don''t, I''ll kill you first!"


    While talking, the electric arc at the fingertips exploded, and the gesture was about to poke forward.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me, I''ll just lift it!" Longhan cried immediately.

 Chapter 477

    Under Su Moyu''s coercion, Longhan reluctantly drew a mark on the palm with his own blood, and then chanted for a long time.


    Then, the mark flashed, and then a force was pulled out of Longhan.


    Su Moyu always watched. He didn''t understand the sword spirit, but he could see that Longhan didn''t deceive himself.


    When she finished the ceremony, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    But at this time, I heard the sound of breaking the air behind me one after another, and hundreds of people flew rapidly from the downwind and rushed towards themselves.


    "The dog thief surnamed Su, put down my eldest lady!" someone shouted.


    At present, his goal has been achieved, and the Dragon Han is worthless. Looking at the nearly crazy appearance of the dragon family, Su Moyu sneered, threw her back to them and said, "if you want, just give it back to you!"


    As soon as Su Moyu threw Longhan down, the dragon family dared not neglect and went to Longhan one after another. They were afraid that they didn''t catch her and were killed by Su Moyu.


    Taking advantage of the chaos of each other''s formation, Su Moyu moved several times in a row, got rid of the encirclement of the crowd, and turned to the buried sword city below.


    At this time, there was chaos around the stone platform of the burial sword city.


    On the stone platform, Long Xiao took the long sword in his hand and attacked Bai quietly. For a time, he suppressed her.


    On the other side, more than a dozen elders of the dragon family also jumped onto the high platform and surrounded Nie Pinglan in the center.


    Seeing that his side had the upper hand, but it was difficult to win in a short time, Long Xiao suddenly flashed a fierce look in his eyes, turned to Bai quietly''s mother who had been standing aside and shouted, "you, come and help and kill this girl with me!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, a shocked expression appeared on his mother''s face.


    This scene was completely seen by Long Xiao.


    "Can''t you say... Do you still have a memory?" Long Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    He is the owner of the dragon family and the contemporary sword maker of the dragon family. He can''t understand the formation of the sword spirit.


    In order to make the sword spirit obey the master''s orders, when refining the soul, they will use the unique seal technique of the family to wash the memory of the sword spirit before he died. They are afraid that the memory will cause the sword spirit''s resistance and unnecessary trouble.


    For the quiet mother, they naturally did.


    It was because of this that they did not expect that their mother and daughter had met before.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, I would kill her quietly.


    Until then, after seeing her abnormal reaction, Long Xiao realized it.


    It turned out that over the years, she had been pretending to be ignorant. She looked the same as other sword spirits. It was her deliberate forbearance.


    "I order you to kill this girl as Longhan''s father!" but even so, Longxiao was not too flustered.


    Because anyway, the quiet mother is the sword spirit, the sword spirit of Longhan.


    As long as it is a sword spirit, it can''t disobey the master''s order.


    And she is Longhan''s father, also regarded as her half master. She still can''t disobey her orders.


    Sure enough, the quiet mother''s eyes were red, trembling, summoned a sword from one side and pointed to the quiet from a distance.


    "Sister..." I saw it quietly, and my mind was blank for a moment.


    She never thought that this would be useful to her best sister when she pointed a sword at herself.


    "You go quickly and leave me alone," said the quiet mother in a trembling voice.


    However, at this time of silence, my mind is blank.


    Anyway, she is still a child. In the face of fierce enemies, she may be able to solve problems in a simple and rough way.


    But at this time, she really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    At this time, the Dragon roar on one side urged, "what are you doing, and you still don''t start?"


    Quietly, when mother heard the urging, her body involuntarily moved and stabbed her with a sword.


    And the one over there was quiet, but he stayed where he was, and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The Dragon roar beside him flashed a shadow of evil in his eyes after seeing this scene. This kind of play of mother daughter mutual mutilation can''t be seen casually.


    However, just as quietly mother''s sword was about to stab quietly into her body, her figure suddenly became illusory, and finally turned into a spiritual light and gathered into the sword that Longhan fell on the ground.


    After seeing this scene, Long Xiao was stunned, raised his head and roared in the air: "dead girl, how did you take her back?"


    Long Xiao knew very well that unless there was an order from his master, the sword spirit at this time could not be recovered by itself.


    At this time, a figure in the air fell rapidly, reached out and picked up Longhan''s sword. After looking up and down, he smiled and said, "good sword!"


    Long Xiao was stunned. When he looked down, he found that it was su Moyu.


    "Even if you take the sword, her master won''t change," said Long Xiao with a sneer.


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu smiled and said, "that''s not necessarily!"


    Then he threw his sword to quietly and said, "quietly, let her recognize you as the Lord!"


    Bai quietly was stunned. He didn''t know why Su Moyu said so.


    But she always obeyed Su Moyu. Although she thought it would be futile to do so, she still did as he said.


    Bai quietly grew up in the city of burying swords and got some advice from her mother, so she is very clear about how to subdue the sword spirit.


    She saw her bite her finger and smear it on the sword body. With the last clear roar, she saw a flash of light, and a breath disappeared into her body from the sword body.


    "Done?" she raised her head and looked at Su Moyu in disbelief.


    Similarly, the Dragon roar over there was also stunned.


    "How could it be? Could it be that Jackie Chan Han''s girl......" for a moment, Long Xiao guessed the truth of the matter, and a burst of anger hit the top beam door.


    At this time, the group of dragon family disciples who had been encircled by heaven and suppressed Su Moyu fell back to the stone platform with the frightened dragon Han.


    "Dad......" Longhan looked at the back of Longxiao and shouted timidly.


    "Dad? I don''t have a daughter like you!" Long Xiao was awe inspiring. He slapped Longhan with his back hand and planned to take her life on the spot.


    But at this time, his wrist was suddenly held.


    "Even if you want to punish her, it''s not this time. Do you think the people we lost in the dragon family today are not big enough?" the man slowly opened his mouth.


    Long Xiao looked at the man who grabbed his wrist. His fierce breath suddenly fell down, bowed and saluted and said, "father, it''s my son who didn''t do well."


    But the man shook his head and said, "don''t talk about this first."


    While talking, he crossed the Dragon roar and walked towards Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was stunned. He had seen the old man.


    It was the old man who rescued him after the body was found on the wall that day.


    He knew that the old man was long Huan''s grandfather, so he had long guessed that he must be a man of high power, but he didn''t expect that he was so noble that he was the father of Long Xiao, the owner of the long family.


    "Mr. Su, I don''t want to tear my face completely with you. You just need to give me the girl and the sword in her hand. I''ll take it as if everything has happened and let you leave?" the old man asked with a frown.


    But when Su Moyu heard this, he suddenly smiled and said, "no!"


    When the old man heard this answer, his eyes flashed cold and said, "so, Mr. Su is determined to die with them?"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu suddenly sneered and said, "old man, your cultivation may be stronger than me. I can''t beat you, but it''s not so easy for you to catch me!"

 Chapter 478

    With that, Su Moyu suddenly grabbed Bai quietly, and then disappeared directly under the old man''s eyes.


    "What a fast speed! No, it''s a blink!" the old man''s eyes flashed with surprise. Suddenly, he felt a feeling. When he looked back, he saw that Su Moyu had come to Nie Pinglan over there.


    "It''s not that easy to go!" the old man''s face sank, his hands shook, and the aura around him suddenly fluctuated violently.


    The reason why he did this was to interfere with Su Moyu''s blink through the fluctuation of Reiki.


    However, Su Moyu over there disappeared in front of him.


    "He is not affected by the fluctuation of aura. What does he rely on?" the old man was suspicious.


    At this time, Su Moyu had quietly and Nie Pinglan to the place where Lin Susu was under the stone platform.


    Before that, there was chaos on the stone platform. Lin Susu thought she couldn''t help, so she stayed under the stage all the time.


    Now, after taking her with me, Su Moyu''s people are all together.


    The most important reason for coming to the burial sword city to participate in the annual sacrifice is to quietly want to have her "sister". Now that people have been saved, there is no need to stay here.


    Thinking like this, Su Moyu plans to teleport again and escape from the burial sword city as soon as possible.


    Although there must be a lot of trouble after leaving the city, it''s burning. Look at your eyes first.


    However, when he grabbed Lin Susu and was ready to teleport again, he suddenly found that the magic power of Baishi bailing had failed.


    Several times in a row, he didn''t leave his place.


    "How could it?" Su Moyu was surprised, suddenly turned around and saw a tall figure standing proudly behind him.


    "It''s you!" Su Moyu''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    That man is not someone else, but the first devil of Tianmo road.


    "There''s some meaning to your rule, but it''s useless in front of me." the first devil spoke coldly to Su Moyu, then turned his head to quietly, pondered for a long time, and then said, "it''s really magical. If you hadn''t just shot, I almost didn''t recognize you."


    Seeing the first devil standing in front of him, Bai quietly couldn''t help hiding behind Su Moyu and said, "old... Boss."


    The first devil snorted coldly and said, "haven''t you quit my magic way? Why do you call me boss?"


    Bai quietly shrinks his neck and dare not speak again.


    Su Mo Yu Leng snorted and tried to step back, but found that he still couldn''t move.


    He was completely stunned. When his eyes moved down, he saw his shadow, which deviated greatly on the ground, and finally fell on the foot of the first devil.


    "Found? This is the rule I understand. As long as I step on your shadow, you will be wanted everywhere." the first devil smiled.


    Su Moyu bit his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    The first devil snorted coldly and said, "I came to bury the sword city today. I was invited to watch the ceremony. However, I was interrupted by your life in the middle of the ceremony. Didn''t I spoil my interest? I''m too lazy to embarrass you. Return the sword to the dragon family and I''ll let you go."


    "Dream!" Su Mo and Yu Leng snorted, his left hand explored, and an invisible sword Qi stabbed the first devil''s face.


    "Oh? That''s interesting!" the first devil smiled, but did not dodge or avoid, allowing the invisible sword Qi to hit the face door.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, the first devil''s body was beaten and tilted back, but his feet still didn''t move half a step.


    "It hurts. Your boy has some skills. How about joining me? I let you be the third and replace Han Zijin." the first devil stood up straight again, looked at Su Moyu with interest and said.


    Han Zijin, standing not far away, was so frightened that his legs trembled.


    I''ve really lost a lot of face to Tianmo Dao these days. If Su Moyu takes his place now, what will happen to me?


    Eight out of ten is dead!


    "Dream!" Su Moyu flatly refused, but let Han Zijin over there breathe a sigh of relief.


    The first devil snorted coldly and said, "toast without penalty!"


    When he brushed his long sleeve, Su Moyu felt a twist all over his body.


    At the same time, Su Moyu''s hands were empty, and Bai, who was held in his arms, flew out quietly.


    "Dragon, go on!" said the first demon carelessly.


    "You bastard!" Su Moyu was so angry that he planned to go forward and try his best. However, the first devil exerted a little force at his feet, and he was unable to move.


    "Little Lord!" Nie Pinglan saw this and started the spirit sword formula without saying a word.


    In an instant, his accomplishments rose to the lookout fairyland.


    This sudden promotion level made the first devil never think of it. For a moment, he let Nie Pinglan break free from his bondage with Su Moyu.


    "Oh? So there are such masters!" the first demon was surprised.


    Su Moyu got a gap and didn''t dare to be careless. He hurried to show himself again. In an instant, he came to Bai quietly, grabbed her and planned to escape.


    However, a sneer came from behind, and his shadow was trampled by the first devil again.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Your means are useless in front of me." the first devil smiled.


    "Die!" Nie leaned against the railing and stabbed him with a sword.


    However, at this time, the other foot of the first devil stepped forward and stepped on the shadow of Nie Pinglan, so that he could not move for a moment.


    "Even if we are looking at fairyland, there is still an insurmountable gap between you and me. I advise you two to struggle again, otherwise I don''t mind killing you both." the first devil said coldly.


    At this time, the old man of the dragon family over there coughed gently, walked forward, bowed to the first devil and said, "thank you for your help."


    The first devil snorted coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you want me to feel that guy''s cultivation? Start quickly. I don''t have time to spend with you!"


    The old man of the dragon family smiled and said, "yes, start now!"


    While talking, he turned and looked at Bai quietly and said, "girl, give me the sword."


    Bai quietly, who would be willing, quickly put the sword into his sleeve and said, "if you don''t pay it, you won''t pay it if you die!"


    The old man of the dragon family frowned, gritted his teeth and said nothing. After a long time, he suddenly smiled darkly and said, "you think I can''t take you in the universe?"


    While talking, he turned slightly, worshipped an altar opposite the stone platform and said, "please help me."


    At this time, people from all forces under the stone platform were still there. After seeing the posture of the old dragon family, they turned around and looked at the altar, but found that there was no one on the altar, only a long sword with beautiful and auspicious spots, lying horizontally on the table.


    When they were wondering, they heard a cold hum and said, "waste, do I have to do this myself?"


    The voice just fell, and a light came out of the rusty sword and condensed into a human shape in situ.


    Su Moyu looked at the man from a distance, and his heart trembled.


    This man, who was on the stone platform before, persuaded Mo Ruhuan and the withered old man of the first demon. He never thought that this man was a sword spirit.


    Moreover, from the attitude of the old man of the dragon family towards him, his status is obviously different from that of other sword spirits.


    In Su Moyu''s shock, the shriveled old man had come to Bai quietly, stared at his face for a long time, and said coldly, "long Shuying, come out!"

 Chapter 479

    With the shriveled old man''s cry, everyone was stunned and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    At this moment, a sudden cry of surprise came out quietly, and a smart light flashed out of her sleeve, slowly condensing a human shape on her face.


    This person is the quiet mother.


    After she appeared, she stood in front of her and looked at the shriveled old man with a dignified face.


    "Don''t you even say hello when you see me? Or do you want to pretend to be as stupid as in the past years?" the withered old man said calmly.


    Long Shuying stared at the shriveled old man for a long time. Finally, he bowed his head slightly and said, "father, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar, and Su Moyu, who stood in place, was stunned.


    He never thought that the shriveled old man was the father of long Shuying, his quiet mother.


    If so, isn''t this guy also a figure hundreds of thousands of years ago?


    Before Su Moyu could figure it out, the shriveled old man over there snorted and said, "it''s amazing that your memory hasn''t been washed away. My father has been cheated by you for so many years."


    Long Shuying smiled bitterly and said, "do you still remember that you are a father?"


    When this sentence came out, the withered old man flew into a rage and said, "presumptuous!"


    While talking, he came to long Shuying several steps and said with a ferocious face: "if you hadn''t been desperate for the overall situation and let the demon go, how could you be a father without thinking about father and daughter? Now you blame me!"


    The Dragon thin shadow smiled bitterly, but did not speak.


    After she appeared quietly behind her, she stayed in place all the time.


    At this moment, he finally reacted, reached out and grabbed the skirt of long Shuying and said, "sister, why did you run out? Go back quickly!"


    As soon as the Dragon thin shadow heard, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. He turned back and rubbed his quiet head with his hand and said, "silly girl, I let you go. Why don''t you go?"


    He whispered and said, "how can I watch you die in the hands of these villains?"


    While talking, she glared at the people on and off the stone platform.


    "Hum! Little girl, you''d better be honest. Maybe I can let you live a little longer." the withered old man stroked his beard and whispered in the dialogue.


    "Little old man, you''d better let us go. Maybe I can beat you gently!" Bai quietly, unwilling to show weakness, raised his head and retorted.


    On hearing this, the withered old man was furious and said, "bold, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Bai quietly turned his mouth and said, "I don''t care who you are."


    The withered old man''s eyes flashed angrily and shouted, "I''m your grandfather!"


    This voice stunned everyone in the field. No one knew that the two swordsmen facing each other had such a relationship.


    Bai quietly was even more silly in his place. He looked at the shriveled old man for a long time, then suddenly shook his head and said, "don''t believe it, I look so good, you look so ugly, how can you be my grandfather, smelly and shameless, bah!"


    These words were even more angry with children, which made everyone cry and laugh for a time.


    Long Shuying smiled bitterly. Looking back at Bai quietly, he said, "quietly, what he said is true. He is indeed your grandfather, and I, your mother, haven''t told you the truth all these years. It''s my fault. I''m sorry."


    Bai quietly has absolute trust in long Shuying.


    Seeing her say so now, I naturally no longer doubt it.


    However, she still couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "My sister is my mother? The little old man is my grandfather? How can it..."


    When several people here spoke, the first devil on the other side of the stone platform looked impatient and said, "old man long, I came all the way to your sword burial city. I didn''t watch your dog blood play. Whether the ceremony you said will start or not, I''ll go!"


    Hearing what the first devil said, the shriveled old man''s face sank instantly. He looked up at the Dragon shadow standing in front of him and said, "dragon shadow, for the sake of the overall situation, I have to kill you. I hope you don''t blame me for not thinking about father and daughter."


    On hearing what he said, long Shuying smiled miserably and said, "it''s like you''ve read the love between father and daughter before."


    When she said this, the withered old man''s face changed again, clenched his teeth and said, "You evil barrier!"


    Then he raised his hand and was ready to kill the Dragon thin shadow.


    But at this time, Bai behind him quietly looked at the scene and was ready to rush over and fight with the shriveled old man.


    Who knows, when he took one step, he was pressed down by a lifetime.


    "Little girl, the big play is about to begin. Let me watch it here." Bai quietly suddenly turned back and saw that the first man in Zhongzhou was holding his shoulder.


    Now, the three of Su Moyu are suppressed by the first devil of Tianmo Road, and they can''t even move.


    And quietly, he was subdued by Mo Ruhuan. No one could interfere with the shriveled old man''s hand.


    "As long as you die, that guy will try to rush out of the seal crazily. If he makes a rash move, he will affect the earth''s spiritual pulse. At that time, as long as you use the power of the spiritual pulse and mix with the girl''s blood, you can completely seal that guy under the burial sword city. Moreover, the spiritual pulse will leak out, and the whole cultivation world will usher in a prosperous era. You will die well!"


    The shriveled old man shouted this high sounding reason, as if to cheer himself up so that the bombing of his daughter would seem more reasonable.


    And long Shuying looked at his father and blew this fatal blow at himself. His eyes were full of sadness.


    She turned into a sword spirit. She was a person who had died once, so she was not so afraid of death.


    However, her death is very likely to let her two favorite people die together, which makes her very sad.


    But when the shriveled old man''s hand was about to reach the Dragon thin shadow''s forehead, the whole world suddenly shook.


    Unlike the earthquake, the whole sky seemed to shake with it.


    "What''s going on?" someone exclaimed.


    "Look at the sky, the sky seems to split..." someone raised his head, pointed to the sky and said in a trembling voice.


    By this reminder, everyone looked up at the sky. Sure enough, a slender crack appeared on the blue sky curtain.


    "Old man long, what''s going on?" the first devil of the heavenly devil Road on the stone platform looked at the sky and his face was dignified.


    "Well... How could it be? My burial sword city has its own boundary. Outsiders can''t come in except for those transmission bursts. It''s impossible to break through the barrier by force. Who has the power to shake the barrier?" the withered old man looked unbelievable.


    At this time, the whole world began to shake for the second time, and then the cracks in the sky became larger.


    Then, the third and fourth time


    (sorry, there''s something wrong with the computer, so is the code late? It''s still three o''clock today, but the time can''t be guaranteed...)


    Each time the interval is shorter, and the cracks in the sky are bigger and bigger.


    Finally, after a dozen times, the sky over the burial sword city collapsed like broken glass.


    Above the fragmented sky, there is a huge black vortex.

 Chapter 480

    The black whirlpool is far away from the earth under the feet of everyone.


    But even so, everyone in the field clearly felt the power contained in it.


    The power was so strong that Mo Ruhuan and the first devil of Tianmo road both felt powerless from their hearts.


    "Old man long, what''s that?" asked the first evil voice of Tianmo road.


    The withered old man''s face was dignified for a while, and his mouth moved for a long time before he said, "it''s him... It''s him... This is his power!"


    "Whose power?" Mo Ruhuan on the other side also said.


    "Who else can there be?" the shriveled old man''s voice changed.


    Mo Ruhuan was stunned, even if he understood.


    The "he" in the withered old population must be the demon king who swept the human and demon races hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "But that guy, shouldn''t he be sealed under the burial sword city now?" the first devil of Tianmo Road on the other side frowned and asked.


    The withered old man nodded and said, "yes, his real body should still be sealed, otherwise the power will never stop."


    As soon as he said this, Mo Ruhuan and the first devil of Tianmo road turned pale.


    These two people, who have stood side by side in Zhongzhou for many years, have been regarded as the highest peak of the whole world in recent years.


    The two of them have been fighting for many years, and it is always difficult to win or lose. Therefore, in each other''s hearts, they also think that they and each other are the ultimate strength in the world from ancient to modern times.


    For the demon king who had become a legend hundreds of thousands of years ago, the two people always felt that they were exaggerating.


    In their opinion, even if that guy is strong, he is at best equal to himself.


    It''s just that time has passed so long that people have deified him too much.


    This time, the dragon family in the sword burial city found that the seal of the demon king of that generation had loosened and was born again, and invited Mo Ruhuan and the first demon to stabilize the seal together.


    At first, the two people thought that the dragon family was making a mountain out of a molehill. However, due to the face of the withered old man, the two people had to temporarily stop the war and come to bury the sword city.


    Even so, until the curtain broke and split that day, they were still in a pure mood to see what level the ancient demon king who was blown to heaven was.


    However, at this moment, after seeing the huge black vortex in the air, they were completely stupid.


    Those pride, conceit and arrogance were crushed into slag in an instant.


    "Old dragon, what should we do?" Mo Ruhuan asked astringently.


    The shriveled old dragon swallowed a mouthful of water, turned to Bai and whispered, "don''t worry, his daughter is here, and he won''t do it directly! Before he leaves the seal, the three of us work together to strengthen the seal and completely seal him!"


    As soon as they heard this, the two people were a little relieved. Mo Ruhuan grabbed Bai quietly''s hand and quickly clenched it. On the other side, the first devil of Tianmo road directly abandoned Su Moyu and stood with Mo Ruhuan.


    I''m afraid if the power from the sky falls.


    Because of this, Su Moyu finally regained his freedom.


    "Little Lord!" Nie Pinglan hurriedly held a sword in front of Su Moyu for fear of any accident.


    At this time, Su Moyu looked at the captured Bai quietly''s mother and daughter with a dignified face.


    At this time, the strength comparison between the two sides can be said to be a serious imbalance.


    If you want to use brute force to snatch back the mother and daughter quietly, it is almost impossible.


    While he was thinking hard about countermeasures, the shriveled old man over there had already gathered the dragon family together, closed his eyes and recited the seal spell.


    At the same time, the sword burial city at the feet of the people, centered on the stone platform, lit up one mantra after another, connecting the whole sword burial city together.


    Just after those mantras were all lit up, the stone platform under the feet of all people began to sink continuously, and fell into the ground for a while.


    Under the stone platform, a huge space appeared.


    It felt like another upside down world under the burial sword city.


    "This is..." seeing this scene, Mo Ruhuan turned pale.


    Until this time, he realized the subtlety of the seal of the dragon family in the buried sword city.


    After seeing that space emerge, Su Moyu''s heart moved and thought of a plan.


    Then he saw his hand behind his back, calling his own water element, and the dripping water from his fingertips fell into the earth and spread from all sides.


    Of course, in order not to be discovered by others, Su Moyu was very slow and careful. It took a quarter of an hour to cover the space around the stone platform.


    "Elder, please run away with Su Su later. Don''t worry about me!" he said in a very low voice in Nie Pinglan''s ear.


    Hearing this, Nie Pinglan was stunned. He just wanted to say something, but Su Moyu over there had taken a step forward.


    Almost as like as two peas in the sky below Shitai, black swirls are just like the sky.


    After seeing the vortex, everyone was shocked.


    At present, everyone knew how dangerous the black vortex in the air was. It was a powerful force that could destroy the boundary of the buried sword city.


    If one is born at such a close distance under the feet of the people, is it still possible for them to live?


    Taking advantage of the moment when the crowd was slightly disordered, Su Moyu pushed away Nie Pinglan and immediately moved to the unreal back. The Styx sword in his hand was silent, and an invisible sword Qi stabbed at his vest.


    When!


    The sword Qi entered the body. It was like magic. He was beaten and staggered two steps forward, but the whole person was not hurt.


    Although Su Moyu was frightened, he was not surprised.


    Because from the beginning, his purpose was not to kill or hurt, but to quietly communicate with his mother and daughter.


    Sure enough, after the sudden attack, Mo Ruhuan was shocked. When he turned around and looked back, his strength relaxed.


    Su Moyu looked at the right time, twinkled around the unreal front, and grabbed the quiet hand at him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the unreal hand was shaken away by Su Moyu, and quietly broke free from the bondage.


    "Let''s go!" Su Moyu shouted. He grabbed the mother and daughter with his left and right hands respectively, and quickly moved out.


    At this time, Mo Ruhuan has also returned to his mind.


    "How dare you!" he shouted violently and tried to capture Su Moyu. However, Su Moyu had retreated hundreds of feet away.


    But


    "Boy, I told you that your rules are useless in front of me!" when Su Moyu thought he was about to escape to heaven, the voice of the first devil of Tianmo road came again behind him.


    At the same time, his body was suppressed again and could not move.


    At that time, the black vortex in the underground space was shattered like foam, and no trace was left.


    "Magic?" Mo Ruhuan was stunned. Then he knew that he was put forward by Su Moyu and almost let him escape with others.


    Yes, the vortex on the ground is the illusion created by Su Moyu''s water mirror technique of Shuiyuan formula, but now he is controlled, and the illusion disappears.


    Not only that, but in a flash, the originally dark burial sword city suddenly came in with a light.


    When they looked up at the sky again, they saw that the huge black vortex in the air began to slowly relax, and the thrilling pressure gradually decayed.


    "Well, the demon king''s strength has been exhausted. Quickly capture the girl and recast the seal with her blood!" the shriveled old man shouted with a smile.


    Then, all the forces around Shitai, including Mo Ruhuan, forced Su Moyu.


    "Hateful!" Su Moyu stared at the first devil of the evil way that day, and his heart was filled with resentment.


    If he hadn''t broken his distance, he might have been far away at the moment.


    However, at this time, someone suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted, "look, what''s that?"


    Hearing this cry, everyone was stunned. When they looked up at the sky, they saw that twelve streamers gathered here from all directions of the burial sword city.


    "Is it a meteor?" someone said.


    "No, no, that''s a man!" someone shouted.

 Chapter 481

    After the man shouted, all the people woke up. There really seemed to be a figure in those streamers.


    However, people can''t figure out what is sacred and will have such a speed.


    At least 99% of the people present could not reach this level.


    "Old man long, the helper you invited?" Mo Ruhuan looked at the shriveled old man and asked.


    He saw clearly that these new guys should be very strong.


    At least, it should be looking at fairyland.


    Although he didn''t think that among these guys, there were people who could compete with him, if twelve people joined hands, even he couldn''t cope with it.


    "No, all the people I invited should have arrived." the shriveled old man said with a frown.


    "How can there be so many fairyland masters in Zhongzhou, and I don''t know!" Mo Ruhuan looked dignified.


    While they were talking, the twelve people had landed one after another.


    The shriveled old man glanced roughly and saw that ten men and two women among the twelve were strangers, whom he had never seen before.


    "I don''t know which sect you are. What''s the matter with coming to bury sword city?" at present, these people don''t know their enemies and friends, so the withered old man''s speech and attitude are polite.


    "Baijie cliff!" the first middle-aged man in White said coldly, not even looking at the withered old man.


    On hearing the words "Baijie cliff", there was another uproar.


    Among the various forces in Zhongzhou, there is a saying that there are three aristocratic families in two places a day, scattered five families and six lonely souls. We all know more about several other forces and individuals.


    Only these two places, a hundred robbery cliff and a fairy City, have always been very mysterious.


    Zhongzhou people only know these two forces, and their strength is amazing.


    But no one knows who or how many of these two forces are.


    Now, I finally saw the trace of Baijie yamen people in the burial sword City, and I saw twelve at once. How can they not be shocked?


    "I see. It''s worthy of Baijie cliff and has such strength. I just don''t know what you want to do when you come to my burial sword city?" the shriveled old man frowned and asked.


    At this moment, it was the most important and dangerous moment in hundreds of thousands of years since he buried the demon king in the sword city. Naturally, he had to be careful.


    But when the question came out, the twelve people opposite didn''t want to answer him at all. Instead, they looked around and finally looked at Su Moyu.


    The twelve people''s eyes lit up at the same time. In a twinkling of an eye, they floated in front of Su Moyu, stood in a row, knelt on one knee and said, "see you, little Lord!"


    This time, there was another uproar.


    Especially in the crowd, long Huan and his grandfather looked at each other deeply. At the same time, they secretly said: Su Moyu really has the background of Baijie cliff.


    At this time, Su Moyu was still bound by the first devil of the heavenly devil behind him. He could not move or speak, but his eyes were full of surprises.


    A few days ago, with his little Lord waist token, he issued a summoning order to Baijie yamen people, but he didn''t get a response.


    These days, no one from Baijie yamen came to report to him, which made him die for this matter, thinking that no one had been ordered by him.


    But now, at this most dangerous moment, twelve experts looking at fairyland suddenly appeared. How can he not be surprised?


    At this time, the twelve people also found Su Moyu''s situation at the moment, one by one looking at the first devil of the evil way that day.


    It is said that if they fight alone, none of the twelve people is the opponent of the first devil of Tianmo road.


    But the twelve people were in trouble together. No matter how strong the first devil was, he couldn''t carry it.


    So seeing the twelve people looking at themselves angrily, the first devil of the heavenly demon road snorted coldly, threw his long sleeve and stepped aside to release Su Moyu.


    When Su Moyu regained his freedom this time, he felt a burst of ecstasy. He felt that he stretched out his hand to help the twelve people up one by one and said, "you predecessors are so polite that I can''t afford it."


    The twelve people just got up, but the middle-aged man in white looked ashamed and said: "Young Lord Rong, after receiving the imperial edict of the young Lord that day, the twelve of us set out from their respective closed places and rushed to the burial sword city. Wunai has been hiding from the world for too long, and none of us knows the path, so we have been wandering nearby these days. If it hadn''t been just now, the black cloud broke the boundary here, and we still can''t find the location of the burial sword City, please condemn me!"


    As soon as Su Moyu heard this, he quickly waved his hand and said, "if you don''t know where you are, it''s good to come. It''s not good to stay here for a long time. I think we''d better go first."


    "Yes!" the twelve answered at the same time.


    But at this time, the shriveled old man over there had regained his mind. As soon as he flashed, he floated to several people and stretched out his hand to stop him: "go? You can go, but please leave the two women!"


    He meant, of course, mother and daughter.


    Su Moyu was surrounded by experts at this moment. He was full of confidence. He pinched his waist and said, "stay? I''m going to take them away today. What can you do?"


    The shriveled old man snorted coldly and said, "boy, do you think that with the support of these people, the situation will be reversed? Indeed, your experts at Baijie cliff have good strength, and I certainly can''t cope with it alone, but if the three of us work together, you also have no chance of winning!"


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard the speech and turned to look at the middle-aged man in white.


    The latter thought for a moment, nodded to Su Moyu and said, "young Lord, what he said is true. Together, the twelve of us can''t stop the three of them."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu immediately vented his anger.


    "But it''s still a little sure to cover the little Lord to leave first." the middle-aged man in white opened his mouth again.


    As soon as Su Moyu heard this, Mo Ruhuan over there suddenly hummed coldly, and then shouted loudly: "listen to the major doors and forces in Zhongzhou, this is the most critical moment for the survival of the Zhongzhou people. In any case, this surnamed Su can''t escape!"


    After seeing the power of the demon king, Mo Ruhuan was now afraid to his bones. He didn''t want the demon king to break his seal anyway, so he shouted especially hard.


    And all the forces around know that this time is extraordinary. As Mo Ruhuan said, if the demon king really escapes, the Terran is likely to be destroyed.


    It is related to the rise and fall of the whole Terran. Naturally, everyone did not neglect it. They should keep talking with it. For a moment, it was very powerful.


    "It''s the same with Tianmo Dao. Don''t keep your hands, you must keep them!" the first demon also shouted.


    Obviously, he was also afraid of the demon king being sealed.


    Looking at this scene, Su Moyu had a headache. It seems that it''s not so easy to leave safely with his mother and daughter today.


    Today, the city of burying swords has gathered forces from all over Zhongzhou, including many experts.


    If they join hands, they really can''t cope with them.


    But at this time, a shrill wolf howl suddenly came from the wall of the buried sword City, which made everyone feel creepy.


    After that, hundreds of people suddenly appeared on the high wall.


    Compared with the people in the city at this time, the number of these people is small, but the people in the city clearly feel that these people are all of extraordinary strength, and on average, they are above the silent state.


    "That''s also the man from Baijie cliff?" Su Moyu was stunned and asked the middle-aged man in white.


    "No!" the middle-aged man in white shook his head and looked puzzled.


    "Mo Ruhuan, old man long, and the Devil boy who is neither human nor ghost, what are you crazy?" with a burst of messy footsteps, a rickety old woman, leaning on a crutch, slowly came to the crowd.


    "It''s you!" Su Moyu looked at the old woman and was stunned.

 Chapter 482

    The old woman who came was the one she met in front of the grave of Bai quietly''s mother long Shuying a few nights ago.


    But at that time, the old woman claimed to have been the maid of long Shuying, and she looked old and dying.


    But now, at this dangerous juncture, the old woman appeared again, and her breath was much stronger than when she met that night.


    The old woman looked at Su Moyu from a distance, raised her mouth and said with a smile: "Mr. Su, I''m sorry, it was really inconvenient to reveal her identity last time. It was my fault!"


    After that, the old woman looked at Su Moyu''s quiet mother and daughter. After a long hesitation, she didn''t speak, but she saluted respectfully with her fist and hands.


    When long Shuying saw the old woman appear, he was even surprised.


    Su Moyu was stunned over there. He was surprised for a long time and said, "old man, who are you?"


    The old woman smiled on her crutch for a while and then said, "I''ve almost forgotten who the old woman is, but in recent years, people in Zhongzhou have called me the Lord of Dixian city."


    On hearing this, everyone took a breath.


    Baijie cliff and Dixian City, the two most mysterious forces in Zhongzhou, have not appeared in front of people for thousands of years.


    Today, Mo Ruhuan and the shriveled old man, who appeared in front of everyone at the same time, were also in a trance for a time.


    "I''ve seen her!" then in the consternation of the people, the first devil of the devil suddenly opened his mouth that day.


    "Hmm? Tell me!" the shriveled old man heard the voice and quickly turned his head and asked.


    "A hundred years ago, I visited the demon region and had a fight with the old woman by the red river." Tianmo Dao''s face was extremely dignified.


    "Oh? What''s the outcome?" I heard that the old woman had fought with the first devil, and Mo Ruhuan over there was also interested.


    After all, he and the first devil have the same strength. Naturally, he pays special attention to his opponents.


    "Tie." the first devil''s face was heavy.


    Hearing this, I was stunned with the shriveled old man.


    They didn''t expect that anyone in the world could draw with him except the two of them.


    "What did you meet in the demon domain? It turned out to be the people of the demon family. No wonder the immortal city is so mysterious these years. It turned out to be the force secretly created by the demon family in Zhongzhou!" while talking, the shriveled old man clenched his hand several times.


    At this critical moment, the demon people appeared in the city of burying sword. You don''t have to think about it. They came to save the sealed demon king.


    In other words, compared with Su Moyu, this old woman is a bigger and more dangerous enemy.


    "I''ll contain this guy. You catch that girl quickly and be sure to seal the demon king again. There can''t be any difference!" the first devil of Tianmo road took a step forward and stood in front of the old woman. He no longer cared about the gratitude and resentment between the past and the various forces in Central China and said to Mo Ruhuan and others.


    Mo Ruhuan nodded and said, "well, today''s situation is so far that I don''t care about you anymore. I''ll finish what''s in front of me first, and then share the victory with you!"


    Then he shook his sleeves and forced Su Moyu with the crowd.


    Seeing this, the old woman gave out a series of creepy laughter and said, "interesting!"


    After saying these three words, he turned his head and looked at the rows of figures on the far wall and shouted, "do it! Help Mr. Su and get rid of these hypocrites!"


    Hearing her cry, hundreds of people on the wall moved at the sound, blocking out the sky and the sun, just like locusts.


    "Young Lord, what should I do?" the middle-aged man in white frowned and looked at Su Moyu.


    The current situation is somewhat complicated. Although baijieya is hostile to all forces in Zhongzhou at this time, it is still a Terran force anyway.


    However, the current situation has the trend of developing into a war between human and demon, which makes him have to be cautious.


    "Deal with it carefully and try to get away as soon as possible!" Su Moyu thought a little and said.


    "Yes!" the middle-aged man in white replied without hesitation.


    Just then.


    "Kill!" Mo Ruhuan rushed towards Su Moyu without considering anything else.


    Now, their first task is to catch quietly and seal the demon king again with her blood.


    Naturally, the shriveled old man over there didn''t dare to be careless, and pressed towards Su Moyu from another direction.


    "Little Lord, be careful!" the white middle-aged man''s face was slightly heavy, and he stabbed Mo Ruhuan with his sword.


    But that Mo Ruhuan didn''t care at all. A backhand punch shook his sword away.


    At this time, another five disciples of Baijie cliff attacked Mo Ruhuan from different directions, and Shengsheng forced him to stop.


    On the other side, the shriveled old man was also entangled by six other people from Baijie Yamen. He couldn''t reach Su Moyu for a while.


    On the other side, the first devil of the devil''s way was also on the front bar with the old woman that day. Every time they shot, the space around their bodies was extremely distorted, which made them a little unclear. Therefore, the disciples of burying sword city who wanted to come forward to help were directly ground into meat mud.


    Seeing that the three strongest people of the other party were held back, Su Moyu still couldn''t escape easily.


    At present, more than a dozen fairyland looking masters are competing with each other, and the aura and space are all distorted to the extreme, which makes Su Moyu dare not blink easily.


    On the other hand, Mo Ruhuan and the shriveled old man were still able to separate their minds and firmly lock Su Moyu''s breath, even though they were entangled by 12 experts looking at fairyland.


    In the periphery, those demon family experts from the city wall were surrounded by the powerful forces of Zhongzhou, and they couldn''t be killed in a short time.


    For a time, the cry of killing shook the earth, and people died every moment.


    Su Moyu frowned and looked around. His eyebrows could not stretch.


    He saw clearly that although the people on both sides were stuck together, it seemed difficult to win or lose, in fact, except that the old woman and the first devil of Tianmo road were really close, everyone else was at a disadvantage.


    If it takes a long time, defeat will happen sooner or later.


    At this moment, both sides have killed red eyes. If you really lose on your side, including yourself and your mother and daughter, plus the twelve hundred robbery cliff experts, I''m afraid they will all die here.


    For this, the mother and daughter are naturally aware of it.


    "Little cuttlefish, what should I do?" he asked quietly, holding Su Moyu''s arm.


    Su Moyu frowned deeply, weighed repeatedly, suddenly raised his head and asked long Shuying, "well... Aunt, if your quiet father is here, can you persuade him not to kill innocent people in vain?"


    Hearing this, long Shuying was stunned. He didn''t understand why Su Moyu asked this question at such a critical juncture.


    However, she still chose to answer: "yes!"


    The tone is very sure!


    Su Moyu took a deep breath when he heard this, and then frowned, as if he had made a very important decision.


    "Come with me!" he said. He stretched out his hand to hold their mother and daughter and flew directly towards the underground space.

 Chapter 483

    Seeing Su Moyu move, Mo Ruhuan and the shriveled old man were shocked and wanted to rush to stop.


    But the twelve experts of Baijie cliff could not let them go so easily. For a moment, the attack suddenly intensified, making the two experts stop.


    "Stop them for me!" seeing that his steps were dragged, Mo Ruhuan was anxious and quickly commanded the nearby disciples to stop.


    After hearing Mo Ruhuan''s greeting, more than 20 people immediately stood in front of Su Moyu.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu was worried. He raised his head and roared ferociously: "get out!"


    When this sentence came out, the twenty people shook all over and subconsciously flashed to both sides to make way for Su Moyu.


    It is said that six of these twenty people are good players in annihilation, although fighting alone is not su Moyu''s opponent.


    But if we unite, we can still hold Su Moyu''s feet.


    But before that, these people had a wrong impression of Su Moyu.


    I think his strength is enough to be on an equal footing with Mo Ruhuan and others.


    Therefore, seeing Su Moyu''s fierce rush, he was already frightened before the war. He directly dodged aside and let Su Moyu rush over.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Ruhuan hung up and blew his lungs. Ignoring the attack of several hundred robbery cliff experts behind him, he rushed over directly and killed one of the furthest hiding people with one punch.


    "Who dares to step back again, I''ll kill him first!" roared with a magic voice holding the man''s head.


    This time, it was full of deterrent. For a time, no one dared to retreat.


    However, Su Moyu at this time has reached the entrance of the underground space.


    "Oh, this bastard, he wants to go on..." the shriveled old man naturally noticed Su Moyu''s trend, and his eyes rolled round.


    Mo Ruhuan was also stunned when he heard the voice. He immediately understood what Su Moyu wanted to do. Regardless of anything else, he pursued Su Moyu like crazy.


    The six hundred robbery cliff experts over there saw it and quickly intercepted it. For a moment, the sword and net were intertwined, so they wanted to stop it.


    However, Mo Ruhuan was almost crazy at the moment. He ignored the danger of the sword net and hit it directly.


    Boom!


    The two sides collided and the sword net collapsed. Mo Ruhuan was also bloodstained, but he finally crossed the blockade and came to Su Moyu''s back.


    "Damn!" seeing Mo Ruhuan chasing after him, Su Moyu scolded in a low voice.


    At this time, the old woman who fought with the first devil of Tianmo road suddenly brightened her eyes, laughed and said, "OK, Mr. Su, do whatever you want, and I''ll help you stop him!"


    Then he shook his hand and threw out his crutch, which was right next to Su Moyu and Mo Ruhuan.


    Seeing the suddenly appeared crutch, Mo Ruhuan was stunned at first, and then angrily said, "you old witch, a broken stick wants to stop me?"


    But the words fell, but the crutch suddenly opened his mouth: "you are a broken stick, your whole family is a broken stick!"


    This time, Mo Ruhuan was startled. He stepped back, stared at the crutch with both eyes, and said, "are you talking?"


    When he asked, the crutch immediately opened his mouth and said, "are you deaf or blind? I''m not talking. Who''s talking?"


    Mo Ruhuan was stunned again. When his sight moved upward, he found that there was a face carved on the top of the crutch. The lips of that face moved, and the sound came from there.


    On the other side, the old woman laughed twice and said, "eight treasure staff, beat him to death!"


    The crutch over there replied, "grandma, I''ll beat him if you don''t say!"


    The crutch said, suddenly rose from the ground and began a crazy attack around Mo Ruhuan at an extremely fast speed.


    At the beginning, the eight treasure staff suppressed Mo Ruhuan.


    Seeing this scene behind him, Su Moyu hesitated a little, and then immediately turned and went forward.


    The old woman easily bought herself time. Naturally, she can''t waste it.


    However, the first devil of the Tianmo Road on the other side suddenly sneered and said to the old woman, "old witch, how can you fight me without that weapon!"


    The old woman responded with the same sneer, looked up at the first demon and said, "you little bastard, are you too complacent?"


    While talking, she swung her fist and threw it at each other.


    Boom!


    A loud noise was stronger than ever before, and countless people were blown out.


    "You see," the first devil sneered.


    I saw the old woman sitting on one side with blood in her lips.


    On the other side, the eight treasure staff has been trampled under the soles of his feet.


    "Don''t worry about this. Go after the boy. He probably wants to release the demon king!" Mo Ruhuan turned his head and shouted to the crowd.


    On hearing this, the crowd immediately rioted.


    These people have seen how strong the demon king is.


    If he really breaks the seal, none of these people will survive.


    "You don''t want to go anywhere!" just then, the old woman flew up to the entrance of the underground space and stopped everyone.


    On the other hand, a group of experts from Baijie cliff also came to her and guarded the entrance with her to buy time for Su Moyu.


    "Kill me!" there was nothing like magic. His face was slightly cold. With a wave of his hand, he took the people to kill him.


    At this time, Su Moyu took Bai quietly''s mother and daughter into the underground space.


    There is a space created by the seal of the dragon family, upside down, but it is very real.


    "Aunt, where is the quiet father?" Su Moyu turned his head and looked at long Shuying and asked.


    But the Dragon thin shadow over there, looking at this space, refused to speak for a long time.


    "Aunt?" Su Moyu had to ask again.


    Long Shuying was stunned. He came back to his senses. Looking at Su Moyu''s silence for a moment, he sighed and said, "over there!"


    With that, she stretched out her hand.


    Following the direction of her fingers, Su Moyu and quietly looked up and saw an incomparably tall altar not far in front of the three.


    At the center of the altar, there is an oval object the size of five rooms.


    There are thousands of red chains around the object.


    After standing there for a long time, Su Moyu suddenly realized it and blurted out, "that... That''s an egg?"


    When he said this, Bai quietly recognized it, stared at it and said, "really, it''s an egg!"


    She was also born from the egg. Naturally, she was familiar with the egg. After recognizing the thing, she jumped up with an arrow.


    Su Moyu didn''t neglect it. They went to the altar in a few steps. Until this time, Su Moyu saw that the red chain wrapped outside the eggshell was not an ordinary chain.


    But a strange chain made of red liquid.


    "This is the seal?" he turned his head and looked at the Dragon shadow.

 Chapter 484

    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, long Shuying nodded and said, "good!"


    However, she was obviously very depressed and seemed to be thinking about something sad.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t notice this. He turned around the huge egg several times, finally stood with Bai quietly, turned his head and asked long Shuying, "aunt, how can this seal be broken?"


    Long Shuying was stunned. He turned to see Su Moyu and Bai quietly, then lowered his head and bit his lips, but refused to speak for a long time.


    At the sight of such a scene, Su Moyu and he were stunned. They didn''t know why long Shuying looked like this.


    For a long time, Bai quietly came to her, reached out and grabbed her arm, and whispered, "sister... Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Long Shuying sighed, then smiled bitterly and said, "nothing, but touching the scenery."


    Then she raised her head again, stared at the egg in front of her, and said to Su Moyu, "the key to this seal is these red chains wrapped around the egg. If you can cut them off, the seal will naturally be untied."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu waved a sword without saying a word.


    But before the sword blade touched the chain, he was shocked back by an overwhelming force, throwing his whole person into the air.


    "Little cuttlefish!" Bai quietly saw it and rushed over.


    But seeing Su Moyu turn several somersaults in the air, he slowly stood still, rubbed his numb wrist and said, "I''m fine."


    There, long Shuying snorted and said, "I haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry?"


    Su Moyu smiled awkwardly and said, "please continue."


    The Dragon thin shadow over there snorted and said, "this seal is a strong seal set by the dragon family when they gathered dozens of seal experts while he practiced martial arts into nirvana. The most powerful part of this seal is that it can absorb the strength of the sealed person and seal himself with his own strength."


    Then she reached out and gently clicked the red chains and said, "these red chains in front of her are the spiritual flow that coagulates his blood. If outsiders want to touch them, they will be swallowed by his power."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu''s head grew big. He didn''t know much about the sealing technique, but he could also hear the evil of the sealing technique.


    "What a vicious seal," he blurted out.


    Seal yourself with your own strength. How much does the sealed person feel?


    Who knows, after listening to this sentence, long Shuying''s face suddenly changed, and then slowly lowered his head.


    This time, Su Moyu noticed the change of his expression, suddenly realized that he might have said something wrong, and quickly whispered, "aunt, can you say..."


    Long Shuying sighed and said, "I created the vicious seal you said. Unexpectedly, it was used on him."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu knew why long Shuying''s mood became so low after he came to this space.


    Touching the scene should be true, but more probably guilt.


    Because she created the seal that sealed her husband for so many years.


    Su Moyu smiled awkwardly and said, "aunt, I can''t blame you... But since you created the seal, you probably know the best way to break it?"


    Long Shuying nodded and said, "good!"


    Then she suddenly turned her head, looked at Bai and said quietly, "quietly, now you are the only one who can unlock this seal."


    After listening quietly, he was completely stunned and said, "me? How can I crack it?"


    Long Shuying sighed and said, "among these chains, there is your father''s blood power, which has great repulsion to outsiders. Therefore, he was directly shocked when he cut with his sword just now. But this power does no harm to you. On the contrary, it may be beneficial."


    Listen to her here, the white girl over there just flashed her big eyes and looked at her half understand.


    Long Shuying sighed and said, "in short, the blood in your body is the same root as the blood in this chain. If you inject your blood into it, the seal will be strengthened. If you pull out the blood in turn, the seal will be broken."


    Speaking of this, Su Moyu over there understood and said, "do you mean to quietly absorb the blood force in these chains?"


    Long Shuying nodded and said, "good."


    But the man over there scratched his head and said, "what should I do?"


    Long Shuying pondered for a moment and said, "do you remember the first skill I taught you?"


    Bai quietly was stunned. He thought for a long time before he woke up and realized: "blood eating formula?"


    Long Shuying nodded gently and said, "that skill is prepared to break the seal, but I didn''t expect that this day will come so soon!"


    Su Moyu listened and his heart trembled.


    It turned out that the Dragon thin film had been brewing to help the quiet father break the seal many years ago.


    Thinking of her forbearance and calculation for so many years, Su Moyu''s admiration for the woman in front of her suddenly increased.


    "Then I''ll start!" after receiving the guidance of long Shuying, he quietly sat in front of the huge egg and swallowed the blood in the chain bit by bit with the skill of blood swallowing formula.


    Although the blood came from her father, there was no rejection between the two.


    But after all, her father was a demon king, and the power of spirit in her blood was not fun.


    With the cultivation at this time, it is still a little hard to swallow.


    But with her great endurance, she kept drawing those blood into her body.


    Su Moyu raised his head and saw that the red chains around the giant egg were becoming lighter and lighter, and his heart was becoming more and more uneasy.


    Anyway, this is the peerless strong man who dominated the world hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    After being sealed by life for so many years, what if he breaks the seal and goes crazy?


    What if he wants to kill the Zhongzhou people for revenge?


    But although he thought so, at this time, he had no second choice but to force himself to believe the words of aunt long Shuying.


    Since she said she could stop the demon king, she must have her reason.


    However, at this time, a huge roar came.


    Su Moyu and long Shuying suddenly turned back and saw the figure of the old woman flying in directly at the entrance of the space.


    Followed by the withered old man and Mo Ruhuan.


    "No, has the war been defeated over there?" Su Moyu secretly clenched his teeth, with a horizontal sword in his hand in front of him.


    At the other end, the shriveled old man and Mo Ruhuan who broke into this space also saw Su Moyu at once.


    The dry old man''s pupils suddenly shrunk and shouted hoarsely, "kill them quickly!"


    Mo Ruhuan over there was stunned and immediately understood.


    Obviously, the seal is about to be untied.


    Su Moyu was very nervous when he looked at the two people who had been killed fiercely.


    He knew that neither of the two guys in front of him could handle it by himself.


    But now he can''t give in at all.


    "Shit, fight! It''s a big deal to die!" he ruthlessly inspired his aura to the greatest extent, and was ready to fight for life and death with these two people.


    But at this time, the whole space suddenly shook, and a strange smell filled the whole space in an instant.


    "It''s done!" white cheered quietly behind him.


    At the same time, Mo Ruhuan and the shriveled old man stopped suddenly. They looked at Su Moyu with fear.


    At the same time, Su Moyu slowly turned back and saw that the red chains had completely disappeared at this time, and the egg had cracked countless cracks.


    Click!


    Finally, the egg completely cracked.


    But everyone was stupid on the spot at the same time.


    Because there''s nothing in the egg!

 Chapter 485

    After a strange silence, the shriveled old man suddenly laughed and said, "well, the original demon king can''t stop the passage of time. Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, but you haven''t even left a body?"


    He laughed wildly, and his voice echoed all over the world.


    The old woman who had flown over earlier had also stood up and looked at the empty eggshell, her face as white as paper.


    Su Moyu, the three men over there, were equally pale.


    At this time, they can be said to be in a desperate situation, so they want to use the power of the demon king to help them get out of trouble.


    But now, I found that there was nothing in the seal.


    Similarly, long Shuying and Bai quietly on the other side are even more painful.


    Especially long Shuying, she endured for so many years for this moment.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, what came was nothing.


    However, at this time, standing on the side of the withered old man, his face was uncertain. After hesitating for a long time, he suddenly turned around and left the space at a very fast speed.


    At this moment, Su Moyu and the shriveled old man were stunned.


    After Mo Ruhuan left, many people flew into the entrance of the space one after another. Among them, a few people from Tianmo road were at the front, and a group of experts from Baijie cliff also flew in embarrassed.


    "Little Lord!" after the group came in, they protected Su Moyu for the first time.


    But Su Moyu saw clearly that each of them had been seriously injured.


    "Old man long, what''s going on?" the first devil of the heavenly demon road over there frowned and asked after he came to this space.


    The withered old man over there sneered and told what had happened here before. After that, he still didn''t forget a wild smile.


    Although he was laughing all the time, the first devil of the devil''s way always frowned that day.


    Because he always felt that things could not be so simple.


    Previously, when the boundary over the burial sword city was broken, he clearly felt the power of the demon king.


    But now, it can''t be said that the guy has died in the seal and didn''t even leave his bones.


    At this time, the seventh devil behind him came to the first devil with a heavy face and whispered, "boss, things may be bad..."


    Although the seventh devil is not as strong as he, he is the brain trust of Tianmo Dao. He has a very special position in Tianmo Dao and speaks with great weight.


    "Why?" the first devil frowned and looked at the seventh devil with a puzzled face.


    "In my opinion, the demon king is not dead."


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the field was surprised and turned to look at the seventh devil.


    "But he''s not in the seal?" asked the first demon with a frown.


    The seventh devil''s face was also a little ugly at this time. He turned his head and looked at the exit of this space, and then said, "according to my estimation, the demon king may have escaped from this seal a long time ago."


    "Nonsense!" the seventh devil said this, and others thought about it. The shriveled old man turned his face first.


    "Speak carefully!" at this time, it was the first devil who seemed much more calm.


    The seventh devil over there looked at the empty egg with a cold face and said in a deep voice: "boss, do you remember the scene when the boundary of the sword city was broken before?"


    The first devil nodded and said, "remember."


    The break of the boundary of the burial sword city was only a short time ago, and he naturally remembered it clearly.


    The seventh devil over there continued to say, "boss, tell me how the boundary of the burial sword city was broken?"


    "It''s the black vortex in the air..." the first devil tried to recall. When he said this, his face suddenly changed.


    The seventh devil saw in his eyes and knew what his big brother had noticed, so he said with a bitter smile: "Yes, the enchantment was destroyed from the outside, that is to say, if the power to destroy the enchantment really came from the demon king. That means that at least at that time, the demon king will no longer be in the sword burial City, let alone in this seal! I guess Mo Ruhuan was aware of this and fled in such a panic."


    His analysis was well founded, and everyone began to waver.


    Even the shriveled old man began to hesitate.


    However, he still refused and couldn''t believe it. He kept shaking his head and said, "but... But if he really had already taken off the seal, why didn''t he directly show up and take revenge on me?"


    The seventh devil pondered for a long time and said, "it''s easy to explain. First, his strength has not recovered after he got out of trouble. Second, he is afraid and dare not show up easily."


    When he said this, the old woman over there suddenly burst into a loud laugh, which was more wanton than the previous shriveled old man''s laughter.


    "What are you laughing at, old witch?" said the withered old man.


    The old woman said with a smile, "I laugh at your stupidity. You have kept an empty seal for so many years and think you control everything. How are you now? He has regained his freedom. You clowns still have a few days to live?"


    Her words stirred everyone''s nerves and caused chaos in the field for a time.


    "What should I do, boss?" at this time, the second devil had approached the first devil.


    "Go!" the first devil''s fist was tight and loose, loose and tight. After several times, he bit his teeth and said the word.


    After that, he went to the space entrance without saying a word.


    Previously, Mo Ruhuan had left first, and now Tianmo Dao people also left.


    This time, the forces invited by the buried sword City couldn''t stay any longer.


    Are you kidding? Two of the three strongest people here have run away. Who else wants to stay here and die?


    After only a brief moment of hesitation, the forces of all parties who came to this space flew crazy towards the entrance one by one.


    "Come back, you bastard!" the shriveled old man was livid and kept shouting behind, but no one stopped.


    Soon, in this space, only the forces of their buried sword city were left.


    "Hey, hey, old man, let''s play the second round?" Su Moyu looked at the scene with a smile on his face.


    Although in the previous battle, my side was suppressed by the other side.


    But now, Mo Ruhuan and Tianmo road have all gone. Although they are also scarred, they obviously have the upper hand in strength.


    The twelve experts from Baijie cliff are enough to suppress the shriveled old man.


    In addition, the old woman of the immortal city and a group of demon family experts have an absolute advantage.


    "You......" the shriveled old man looked at the Su Moyu people who were gradually surrounded, and his face finally looked flustered.


    "Come on, hit him in the face!" Su Moyu said, and led a group of experts to besiege the shriveled old man.


    (happy Dragon Boat Festival, everyone. I didn''t eat Zongzi... Besides, I''m a sweet party ~)

 Chapter 486

    The so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Although the shriveled old man has strong strength, he is not an opponent in the face of such a siege of experts in quantity and quality.


    In a moment, however, he had suffered several heavy blows.


    Although he is a sword spirit and will not shed blood, his momentum can''t stop decaying.


    On the other side, the children of the dragon family wanted to help several times. What''s the level of these experts around Su Moyu? Those people can''t get in at all.


    Seeing that, under the siege of dozens of experts, the withered old man''s momentum dropped again and again. I''m afraid that he will be killed in a moment.


    At this time, at the end of the crowd, long Shuying finally couldn''t help but open his mouth and said, "everyone... Can you give me a face and let him live?"


    Anyway, the withered old man, after all, was her father. Naturally, she would not watch him be killed in front of her eyes.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Su Moyu waved his hand, and the experts of Baijie cliff stopped at the same time and retreated to Su Moyu.


    On the other side, the demon family experts led by the old woman also stopped at the same time.


    "Father, you lost, give up." long Shuying stared at the embarrassed old man and said slowly.


    The withered old man suddenly looked ferocious, looked up at his daughter, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "You......" he wanted to scold something, but after looking at the thin shadow of the dragon in front of him for a long time, he finally snorted coldly and didn''t say anything later.


    At this time, the old woman over there floated in front of the Dragon thin shadow, looked tangled for a long time, finally bowed in the air and said, "meet the princess, meet the princess..."


    With her worship, all the demon people who followed her quietly saluted long Shuying and Bai.


    Indeed, the sealed demon king is the husband of long Shuying and Bai quietly''s father.


    From his side, long Shuying and Bai quietly happen to be the princess and Princess of the demon family.


    "Don''t call it that." long Shuying shook his head and said.


    Looking back, I saw Bai quietly lying on Su Moyu''s half, with his mouth open and saliva, and fell asleep.


    "Er..." for a moment, everyone was speechless.


    "Young Lord, what should we do next?" the middle-aged man in white over there asked Su Moyu.


    "Leave here quickly and find the elder Nie Pinglan!" at this time, they can be said to be safe, so Su Moyu cares more about Nie Pinglan and Lin Susu.


    Just now, in the midst of the chaotic war, he asked NIE to run away with Lin Susu first. He didn''t know what happened to them now.


    The middle-aged man in white over there said yes and planned to go out from the entrance of this space.


    But at this time, the whole space suddenly shook, more violent than the previous times.


    The shriveled old man in the crowd had a sharp change in his face. He looked at the space exit in panic. Before he could speak, his body had turned into a spiritual light and flew towards the exit.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu hurriedly asked, but no one could answer his question.


    "Go out and have a look!" the Dragon thin shadow on one side shouted, and then flew away towards the exit first.


    After her, Su Moyu took all the experts from Baijie cliff, and the old woman took a group of people from the demon family and set off one after another.


    On the other side, after the withered old man disappeared, the people of the dragon family in the sword burial city were in chaos for a time.


    "Go out with me!" at this time, long Huan''s grandfather had to stand in front of the man and follow him.


    Today, they buried the dragon family in the sword City, which can be said to be a complete failure.


    The seal was not successful and stable, and even the future of the whole people was cast a shadow.


    The dragon family is the oldest family in Zhongzhou. Compared with the other two families, it is a higher-level family, but now it seems to be coming to an end.


    Long Huan always followed his grandfather and never left for a moment.


    It was the first time he had seen his grandfather so flustered.


    Imagining what had happened before, his mind was also confused.


    At this time, long Huan and others passed through the space entrance and returned to the sword burial city.


    But for a moment, long Huan was stupid.


    "Where is this...?" he looked around dumbfounded.


    At present, where else is there a sword burial city?


    In the eye, there was dark scorched earth in all directions. In the past, there was not even a shadow of the magnificent sword burial city thousands of miles across.


    In front of the dragon family, Su Moyu and others who came out first stood side by side.


    "Did you do it?" long Huan asked, his eyes red, holding a long sword and staring at Su Moyu.


    However, no one responded to him. Everyone looked up at the sky and didn''t move.


    Long Huan and others were stunned at this scene. Following Su Moyu''s line of sight, they also looked up to the sky.


    At this look, everyone took a breath.


    Just above the burial sword city at this time, there was a huge beast with an incomparable physique.


    The giant beast is so big that people standing on the ground can''t see his whole picture.


    On the side of the giant beast, there are countless black wind filaments winding, and the wind filaments are constantly chasing several figures.


    Those figures are just the unreal ones who escaped earlier, plus several demons of Tianmo road.


    However, there were many people who escaped together before, but now there are only five or six people left in the air, but I don''t know whether the others are dead or escape smoothly.


    It''s nothing like magic and the first devil of Tianmo road. In the years of hegemony between the two heroes in Zhongzhou, they have always been the top figures.


    But under the pursuit and suppression of the giant beast, he could do nothing but escape.


    Standing on the ground, Su Moyu looked up at the air and was particularly shocked.


    Not just because of the strength of the beast.


    It''s because he''s seen this guy before.


    It was about a year ago when he was still in Shuhai. In order to practice the wind yuan formula, he went up to nine days to absorb the nine days vigorous wind. Later, by chance, he found the black wind silk.


    After absorbing the wind silk, he provoked an incomparably powerful beast.


    At that time, if he had not run fast and the beast had been bombarded by heaven, he might have died in the sea of trees.


    Although that time, he didn''t see the beast clearly.


    But at this time, he had determined that the giant beast was the same as the one in front of him!


    But at that time, Su Moyu''s repair was still shallow, and it was not clear how strong the strength of the beast was.


    Now, his cultivation and knowledge have been improved, and finally he vaguely sees the strength of the giant beast.


    This guy''s strength is not too strong to describe by destroying the sky and the earth!


    "What the hell is this?" Su Moyu murmured to himself. At this moment, he was confused.


    "That''s the quiet father and the demon king who should have been in the seal!" said long Shuying next to Su Moyu.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was surprised and couldn''t speak, but his eyes suddenly rolled round!

 Chapter 487

    He has also seen many demon people, but he can maintain human shape on the whole.


    The White Emperor, who was locked in the past, appeared as a body, but he was just a bigger wolf.


    Compared with this guy hovering in this time and space, he is not a dimensional creature.


    Only such a strong hand can sweep the people and Demons hundreds of thousands of years ago!


    Su Moyu sighed in his heart, but a slight snore suddenly came from his shoulder.


    He was stunned. When he looked away, he saw that Bai quietly, who had just been awakened, fell asleep on his shoulder again.


    "Wake up quietly, the one in the sky is your father!" Su Moyu pushed her.


    Under Su Moyu''s push, Bai quietly looked up at the sky and said vaguely: "how powerful..."


    Then he fell asleep again.


    This time, several people were speechless.


    "When she untied the seal, she absorbed his father''s blood. The power was too overbearing for her to absorb for a while, so she was afraid that she would be in this state for a period of time." the Dragon thin shadow over there said impatiently and looked up at the sky again.


    At this time, Mo Ruhuan and the demons had been forced into a desperate situation several times.


    The weaker demons fell from the air one after another, and then were caught up and hanged by black wind silk in mid air.


    Even those who were stronger than Mo Ruhuan and the first demon also broke one arm and one leg respectively.


    These two strongmen who have been competing for supremacy in Zhongzhou for thousands of years are now completely over.


    In a moment, they will die.


    However, at this time, the wind and cloud surged on the nine days, countless black clouds condensed, countless electric lights intersected, and a series of heavenly punishments crashed down like raindrops, all of which fell on the body of his father quietly, directly smashing his huge body hundreds of feet.


    "This..." almost all the accomplishments of the people in the field are above the robbery. They are very familiar with Tianlei.


    But even so, no one has ever seen such a powerful Tianlei.


    Even Su Moyu, who had learned Lei Yuan Jue, dared not go to heaven with a Lei flag to absorb even a sky thunder.


    Because he was not sure that he would not be killed by the powerful thunder when absorbing the thunder.


    This sky thunder has definitely exceeded the scope of the world! Even with his quiet father, the great strength of this generation of demon king is difficult to resist.


    I saw blood gushing out of his dark body.


    However, the more so, the more angry he became.


    "Roar!" an angry howl resounded through the heaven and earth, crushing the thunder all over the sky.


    More than half of the people in the field were directly stunned by the roar, and even Bai quietly woke up in his sleep.


    "What''s the matter?" she looked up and looked at the sky.


    At this time, Mo Ruhuan and the first devil in the air finally saw a gap, one left and one right, flying out in different directions.


    The quiet father, however, did not want to let go of the two guys. With one point of the two huge animal claws, he wanted to shoot the two guys directly to death in the sky.


    However, before touching them, the sky thunder suddenly intensified and drove him down hundreds of feet again.


    It was in this instant that magic and the first devil escaped out in a dangerous and dangerous way. They didn''t dare to stay at all, and disappeared in the far air in an instant.


    After watching the two men disappear, the quiet father was extremely angry, raised his head to the sky and waved his claws to shoot the robbed clouds.


    His cultivation was really good. When he was patted by the huge animal claw, he really broke a robbery cloud.


    However, after the robbery cloud disintegrated, it condensed again in an instant and could not be completely destroyed.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more clouds in the air, and the sky thunder is becoming stronger and stronger. Even his cultivation of destroying the sky and the earth can''t carry it.


    "No, if it goes on like this, he will sooner or later..." Su Moyu said here, but didn''t say the following words.


    But people around him also understand what he means.


    "Ha ha, no wonder! No wonder this guy dared not come to bury sword city for revenge after escaping the seal. It was because he was subject to heaven''s punishment!" long Huan''s grandfather laughed behind Su Moyu.


    By now, he probably knew that the whole sword burial city was destroyed because of his father. Seeing him trapped in the cloud and sky robbery, he naturally relieved his hatred.


    When!


    The old woman of the immortal city had taken the eight treasure staff in her hand again. When she heard the other party''s words, she knocked heavily with a crutch.


    "If it hadn''t been for the face of the princess and princess, I would have killed you guys. How dare you talk nonsense here?" although she is seriously injured at the moment, it''s not a problem to deal with the remaining children of the dragon family.


    As soon as she said this, everyone in the dragon family looked coldly, but no one dared to speak again.


    At this time, the thunder was more dense in the sky that day, but the quiet father had no intention of returning to the nine days to avoid.


    At the moment, he is already black and blue. If he continues like this, I''m afraid he won''t last long.


    But the people standing on the ground didn''t know how to help him, so they had to stand there and worry.


    At this time, on the distant earth, there was a sudden rush of donkey barking.


    Although it is a donkey''s cry, its voice is as strong as a dragon''s chant.


    Even, it''s the same as my father''s roar just now.


    Su Moyu didn''t know what the donkey barking meant, but the people on Baijie cliff behind him were happy at the same time.


    "Young master, it''s the master!" the middle-aged man in white whispered behind Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was stunned.


    Master? Is the master in his mouth the founder of Tianya?


    When Su Moyu was suspicious, he saw a trail of smoke and dust on the distant earth, and a white donkey ran over at a speed as fast as lightning.


    This scene stunned all the unknowns in the field.


    No one has ever seen a donkey that can run so fast in this world!


    In the blink of an eye, the white donkey and the man on its back came near Su Moyu.


    "Meet your master!" after su Moyu, the twelve hundred robbery cliff experts all knelt on one knee and saluted the man on the donkey''s back.


    "Get up, get up, get up, I''ll annoy you guys with many manners!" while talking, the donkey turned over and jumped down a dirty Confucian scholar.


    Su Moyu has been fascinated by this Tianya ancestor for a long time.


    In his heart, this Tianya ancestor must be the first natural and unrestrained person in the world.


    But now, looking at the untidy appearance of this man in front of him, the tall image built in his heart collapsed in an instant.


    "You are su Moyu, aren''t you?" the Tianya master looked at Su Moyu and asked.


    Su Moyu was surprised and quickly saluted him and said, "meet the founder of Tianya!"


    In any case, this person is his own ancestor and benefactor, and etiquette is indispensable.


    The Tianya master looked around Su Moyu twice, smacked his mouth and said, "it''s OK!"


    This time, Su Moyu was stunned. Listening to this meaning, the Tianya ancestor didn''t seem very satisfied with himself.


    "I''ll talk to you later!" the Tianya master raised his head, looked at the huge figure on the nine days, frowned, and then directly floated up and rushed into the thunder sea.

 Chapter 488

    I''ve heard too much about the Tianya ancestor from too many people.


    But Su Moyu saw me for the first time.


    Su Moyu had too many questions to ask him, but before he opened his mouth, he saw the founder of Tianya waving his hand to Su Moyu and said, "if you have something to say later, I have to solve it in advance!"


    Then he turned his head, patted the white donkey and said, "old man, please do me a favor."


    When the white donkey heard what Tianya said, he shook his head reluctantly, then raised his donkey''s hooves and ran to the sky like walking on the ground.


    This scene made people stunned.


    "Father Tianya, punish me that day..." Su Moyu suddenly exclaimed when he saw here.


    "Just look!" the Tianya founder looked at the sky calmly.


    Seeing this, they didn''t know what to say, so they saw that the white donkey was in the air at an extremely fast speed.


    It turned around a few times, suddenly jumped on its father, and then made an earth shaking donkey cry.


    The moment after the donkey''s cry rang, the whole time between heaven and earth seemed to stagnate for a second.


    Even the incessant sky thunder stopped for a moment.


    However, after a moment, a larger and more violent thunder fell, but different from before, this time their targets were all aimed at the white donkey.


    The white donkey howled again and ran north. In an instant, it disappeared.


    But the clouds and thunder all over the sky actually ignored the quiet father, but ran after the white donkey.


    "This..." for a moment, everyone was stunned again.


    At this time, Tianya grandmaster floated up and flew to nine days, standing opposite his quiet father.


    "I said, man, why can''t you hold your breath so much? You''ve endured it for hundreds of thousands of years, but you show up at this critical time. If it''s in case..." the founder of Tianya over there floats in the air and seems to be persuading each other.


    But before he finished, he was cut off by a rough roar.


    The quiet father seems to be arguing with him.


    "Keep your voice down. It''s not easy for me to use the method of hiding from the world and ask brother donkey to help you get rid of the punishment. What if you bring the punishment back at this time?" father Tianya frowned and said.


    Hearing what he said, the quiet father across the street seemed to calm down, but in a moment he roared again.


    After yelling at him for a long time, the founder of Tianya over there shook his head and said, "you feel oppressed, don''t I?"


    All the people standing on the ground were stunned at what he said.


    "Can he understand that guy?" they were puzzled.


    "Look at the posture... It seems so!" someone swallowed a mouthful of water and said.


    Although the silent father was a demon king hundreds of thousands of years ago, even the demon family couldn''t understand what his roar meant.


    However, it seems that Tianya can really understand.


    Roar~


    Quietly, the father roared again. The more the Tianya master listened, the tighter his eyebrows became. Finally, his face became very dignified, and then he imitated each other''s appearance and gave out a beast like roar.


    The voice was so loud that it was no smaller than the quiet father.


    Then, the man and the beast roared at each other. Although they couldn''t understand, they could guess that the two people were talking.


    It''s just that they don''t seem to want the conversation to leak out, so they use this way that no one can understand.


    At first, they roared at each other, and they were gentle with each other.


    But later, it seemed that both of them were angry.


    After a brief silence, the silent father suddenly raised the huge animal claw and smashed it at Tianya.


    This surprised everyone.


    Silent father, but a generation of demon king who swept the people and Demons hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    The power of his claw is enough to shoot Mo Ruhuan and other top experts to death. If he really hits the Tianya ancestor, what can he do?


    However


    Boom!


    The animal claw stopped on the side of Tianya ancestor.


    However, he didn''t take the initiative to stop, but was blocked by Tianya ancestor''s arm.


    This time, everyone''s chin fell to the ground.


    The founder of Tianya is the master of Baijie cliff. It is said that his strength is high and everyone can understand it.


    But everyone, even the people in Baijie cliff, didn''t expect that their master was so strong.


    Even Su Moyu can''t react at the moment.


    Only now did he know that his backstage was so hard.


    After the other party''s claw, Tianya master shook his arm, pushed the animal claw away, then roared at the other party one after another, and pointed to the ground with his hand.


    With his pointing, the demon king suddenly turned his head slowly and looked at the people on the ground.


    His eyes tilted to this side, and the aura of the people on the ground became uncontrollable.


    Some timid even sat on the ground and wet their pants.


    Even Su Moyu was too frightened to move for a moment, because the other party''s eyes seemed to be staring at himself.


    But the next moment, he knew he might think more.


    The other party''s eyes really pay attention to the white quietly sleeping on their shoulders and the Dragon thin shadow standing next to them.


    Quietly fell asleep at this time, so I didn''t feel the other party''s line of sight.


    But the Dragon thin shadow can be seen clearly.


    She raised her head and stared at the giants in the air with very complex eyes, but she never flew up to say a word with him at a close distance.


    Roar


    Another animal roar, but this time, it was much more gentle than the previous times. This generation of demon king seemed to be finally persuaded.


    Just then, a huge roar came from far and near. When they looked sideways, they saw the previous white donkey. At this moment, they finally ran back.


    But at this moment, the white donkey was blackened all over. It was obviously struck by thunder and looked very embarrassed.


    Behind it is the thunder like an electric snake.


    Looking at this scene, the founder of Tianya sighed and said, "go back and bear it again, it''s almost over!"


    Hearing what Tianya said, the giant beast roared up to the sky, and the howling was full of reluctance.


    But even so, he obeyed the persuasion of Tianya''s ancestor, swayed his huge body to block the sky and the sun, flew towards the nine sky, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Correspondingly, after he disappeared, the robbery clouds in the air dispersed little by little, and finally revealed a sunny day.


    At this time, the founder of Tianya in the air, already holding the black white donkey, fell back in front of Su Moyu and looked at him with a smile.


    Looking at the untidy Confucian student in front of him, Su Moyu was stunned, but suddenly woke up a moment later, saluted him again and said, "the ancestor of Tianya is on the top, and disciple Su Moyu will see you!"


    Are you kidding? This one in front of you is probably the coarsest big leg in the world. Where can you not hold it tightly?

 Chapter 489

    The Tianya master nodded slightly, patted Su Moyu on the shoulder to show comfort, and handed the reins of the white donkey to Su Moyu.


    Then he turned to look at the old woman in the fairy city and said: "I''ve always seen what you''ve planned secretly over the years, but I didn''t tell you the truth for some reasons that can''t be publicized. Now you see, the guy is no longer in the seal, but there are some special reasons. He can''t turn into a human, let alone really return to the world, so he can''t return to the demon realm with you. I think it''s better to solve grievances than to end them. How about stopping today? "


    I''ve only seen Mu Tianya''s peerless means. Now he''s coming to persuade me to fight again. Who doesn''t open his eyes dares to say no?


    What''s more, despite all the twists and turns in the process, the ultimate goal has been achieved. Where else would she disagree?


    "Everything is at your command." the old woman stood in front of Mu Tianya and saluted respectfully.


    Mu Tianya nodded, turned and looked back at the survivors of the dragon family in the sword burial City, sighed and said: "Today''s fruit was planted yesterday. In those days, the dragon family designed to deceive the demon king and seal it. Although the original intention can''t be mistaken, the means are too mean after all. Moreover, your means of forging sword spirit over the years, although exquisite, really hurt Tianhe. Now the destruction of the sword burial city is your retribution."


    Listening to Mu Tianya''s words, the people of the dragon family were as frightened as chaff.


    At this time, they already knew that Su Moyu was the descendant of Mu Tianya.


    Before that, the dragon family, together with various forces in Zhongzhou, tried hard to encircle and suppress Su Moyu. If Mu Tianya settled accounts after autumn and wanted to kill them, they wouldn''t even have the ability to resist.


    Fortunately, Mu Tianya turned around and said, "but up to now, you have learned enough lessons. As long as you promise me three conditions, I will guarantee that you will continue to bury the incense of the dragon family in the sword city."


    When the dragon family heard this, their eyes lit up.


    The Dragon Huan over there helped his grandfather, took a step forward and said, "please show me, my dragon family will do it!"


    By this time, they have no bargaining mind at all. As long as the family can continue, they don''t care about anything.


    Mu Tianya nodded and said:¡°

 Chapter 490

    His words seemed helpless in his tone, which made others stunned.


    How strong Mu Tianya''s cultivation is, Su Moyu naturally knows all about it.


    They really can''t understand that such a person will have no choice.


    "What does this... Mean?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    Mu Tianya looked heavy and thought for a long time before he said: "You should have seen before that as long as he falls from the nine heaven, he will attract the most powerful heavenly punishment. Even his cultivation characters can''t resist it. Moreover, because of something, he can''t turn into a human. It''s precisely because of this that he didn''t go to your mother and daughter, but he often feels guilty about it. Just now he told me to convey his apology I hope you don''t blame him. "


    Hearing this, long Shuying smiled miserably and said, "how can I blame him? If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have been sealed. I should be blamed..."


    Mu Tianya shook his head when he heard this and said, "I don''t think so. If he hadn''t been sealed in those years, he might have died now."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned again.


    "What does this mean?" Su Moyu didn''t understand.


    Mu Tianya sighed, his eyes fixed firmly on the South and said, "I''ll tell you when you break the Wonderland! Before that, knowing too much is bad for you."


    Su Moyu knew that these words were very reasonable. Mu Tianya said this for his own good, but even so, he couldn''t help being curious in his heart, so he asked by insinuation: "ancestor Tianya, is it difficult to be in this world and threaten your existence?"


    Mu Tianya gave him a white look and said, "don''t be smart. I''ll tell you when you know, but I can give you a hint."


    Su Moyu quickly nodded and said, "OK, what hint?"


    Mu Tianya thought for a moment and said, "you boy, have you ever seen ghost people before you came to Yunzhou?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, I''ve seen it, but the strength of the ghost clan leader is just like this. Even their holy beast has been taken by me. How can it threaten you?"


    Mu Tianya smiled and said nothing.


    But this made Su Moyu more confused.


    After a long time, he suddenly woke up and exclaimed, "evil god?"


    Yes, whether it''s the head of the ghost clan or the holy beast of the ghost clan, it''s enough to deal with it alone. It''s impossible to pose a threat to figures of Mu Tianya''s level.


    In this way, only the evil gods worshipped by the ghost family are most likely.


    "You are not stupid, you unlucky child." Mu Tianya nodded.


    There, Su Moyu felt a wave in his heart. He hurriedly asked, "ancestor Tianya, can you tell me more about the evil god?"


    A very important reason why Su Moyu was so interested in this evil god was that he and Lou Lan found the bronze statue of the evil god in the black leaf abyss of the tree sea.


    There, he vaguely realized that there seemed to be a festival between the evil god and Lou Lan.


    At that time, he had a hunch that one day he would meet this evil god.


    Now, after Mu Tianya''s hint, he knew that the trace of the evil god in the world did not seem to disappear with the disappearance of the bronze statue.


    "If you really want to know, improve your accomplishments as soon as possible. At that time, you will feel it without me." at this time, Mu Tianya''s face suddenly became serious. His eyes narrowed and his eyes crossed the south for thousands of miles in an instant.


    There seemed to be a man standing opposite him and looking at him from a distance to the north.


    Seeing Mu Tianya''s appearance, Su Moyu was stunned and looked south along his eyes, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Father Tianya?" Su Moyu asked in a low voice.


    "I said there must be no good today. The old man made such a big noise. How can he not attract the guy''s attention!" Mu Tianya frowned.


    "What?" asked Su Moyu.


    Mu Tianya snorted and said, "I have something to do. I''m going to the south. I''m afraid I won''t come back in a short time. You are fully responsible for the affairs of Zhongzhou Baijie cliff."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned. Mu Tianya''s explanation had no sign, which made him a little unprepared.


    "Also, another girl who came with you seems to be in danger at the moment. You''d better go and have a look." Mu Tianya said to Su Moyu without looking back.


    After this reminder, Su Moyu remembered that Lin Susu and Nie Pinglan had not found them yet.


    "Besides, I''ll let brother donkey follow you. If anything can''t be solved, just ask him for advice!" Mu Tianya said in a deep voice.


    On the other side, the white donkey suddenly issued a harsh name, which seemed to be very dissatisfied with Mu Tianya''s decision.


    "He asked you to take care of him." Mu Tianya still didn''t look back. His eyes were always staring at the south, as if he was afraid of losing the shadow.


    "Yes, I will take good care of it!" Su Moyu bowed.


    Mu Tianya threw his mouth and said, "I was talking to a donkey just now."


    This embarrassed Su Moyu.


    When you think about it carefully, just by the way that the white donkey just led away the thunder, his cultivation level is definitely above himself. He may even be at the same level as his quiet father. How can such a guy need to take care of himself.


    "I''m going. You''re good at cultivating. Don''t let me down!" Mu Tianya dropped such a sentence and leaned forward, and the whole person disappeared from his place in an instant.


    This body method is somewhat similar to Su Moyu''s blink, but it is different.


    "What a powerful body method! You really deserve to be the founder of Tianya!" Su Moyu said with admiration.


    At this time, the white donkey behind him suddenly screamed, and the back threw Su Moyu holding the reins directly onto his back.


    "Master donkey, what do you want?" Su Moyu was slightly surprised. At this time, the white donkey lowered his body, hunched Bai quietly''s mother and daughter on his back, and ran to the northwest regardless of others.


    The speed is too fast to describe.


    In Su Moyu''s exclamation, the speed of the white donkey suddenly decreased, and the scenery in front of Su Moyu gradually became clear.


    He saw a lake in front of him.


    And above the lake, there are three people.


    Two of them are Nie Pinglan and Lin Susu, and the opposite one is the new fourth devil in the Tianmo road.


    "This guy is not dead yet?" Su Moyu couldn''t help but move when he looked at the fourth devil.


    In the chaos just now, Tianmo Dao suffered heavy losses, and even the first devil almost died, but the new fourth devil is unharmed.


    "Come so fast!" obviously, the fourth devil also noticed Su Moyu and opened his mouth with a light smile.

 Chapter 491

    Looking at the guy in front of him, Su Moyu was surprised for a moment.


    In the chaos just now, the whole people of Tianmo Dao were almost destroyed except the first demon who escaped by chance.


    But the new fourth devil is still standing here unharmed.


    Su Moyu understood when he recalled it a little.


    Indeed, this guy didn''t follow the first demon when he cracked the seal just now. That is to say, before the chaos began, she had already escaped and came to chase Lin Susu.


    Because of this, he didn''t get attacked by his father quietly and picked up a life.


    "Young Lord, don''t come here. The lake is a trap she laid. Once you step in, you can''t move!" Nie shouted aside.


    Su Moyu was stunned. He noticed the lake at the feet of the three people, but he saw that the lake was flat like a mirror.


    But under the backwater, there is a surge of aura.


    "Is this an array?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    "Yes, would you like to come and try?" the fourth devil lowered his head and asked Su Moyu with a smile.


    "Don''t come in. This array is so weird that even the experts looking at the fairyland will be suppressed!" Lin Susu shouted over there.


    At this moment, Su Moyu was stunned.


    He never thought that the new fourth devil had such means.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that things would evolve to this extent. Tianmo Dao would be defeated, and you Baijie cliff had so many experts!" the fourth demon sighed.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he frowned slightly and said, "since I know the power of Baijie cliff, I won''t let them go?"


    The fourth devil smiled and said, "you are really powerful at Baijie cliff. I can''t afford it, so I can give it back to you, little brother."


    While talking, she pointed to Nie Pinglan with her finger, and then continued: "but this girl is my thing, I must take it back!"


    This time, she was referring to Lin Susu.


    At this moment, Su Moyu was stunned.


    In a flash, he suddenly remembered that he had seen the new fourth devil wandering outside his yard that night not long ago.


    At that time, she told herself that she had something here in Su Moyu.


    At that time, Su Moyu didn''t understand what he meant, but according to what he meant now, she seemed to be referring to Lin Susu.


    "Fart, plain is not a thing!" Su Moyu said coldly, and then angrily scolded a moment later.


    When he said this, he felt something wrong.


    Sure enough, when Lin Su Su on the lake heard this, her face sank sharply and said angrily, "you''re not a thing!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and hurriedly shook his head and said, "I didn''t mean that..."


    Lin Su Su chuckled over there, turned away from him and stared at the new fourth devil.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lin Susu turned to stare at the fourth devil and asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this question, the fourth devil suddenly burst into laughter.


    At first, the laughter was very small, but over time, the laughter grew bigger and crazier.


    "Little girl, haven''t you seen me for only a few years? Did you forget me?" while talking, the fourth devil slowly took off his coir raincoat and revealed his true face.


    After seeing her face, Lin Su Su''s eyes rolled round and her mouth opened. Obviously, she was shocked to the extreme.


    Su Moyu, who was watching by the lake, frowned at the woman''s face.


    He confirmed that he did not know the woman.


    "It''s you..." Lin Susu over there opened his mouth and squeezed his fists tightly. His nails were buckled into the meat. Blood flowed out of his fingers and fell into the lake.


    Looking at this scene, Su Moyu was stunned at first, but suddenly woke up a moment later.


    The woman opposite, and Lin Su Su are old acquaintances.


    Moreover, looking at Lin Su Su''s appearance, it seems that she has a deep holiday with this woman, and the woman claims that Lin Su Su is her "thing".


    These things were connected, and Su Moyu finally guessed her identity.


    "Are you... Xia Hu, the daughter of heaven?" Su Moyu blurted out.


    At the beginning, Lin Susu told Su Moyu about her life experience in the yin-yang two Qi pot of Duobao boy.


    At that time, she told Su Moyu that she had a master, Xia Hu, who was called Tianjue female. Like you Banxian, she was listed as one of the six lonely souls in Zhongzhou.


    Although on the surface, she is Lin Su Su''s master, in fact, she is just regarded as a tool for practicing kung fu.


    Lin Su Su''s illness at that time was due to her.


    Moreover, Lin Susu''s whole family died in Xia Hu''s hands. It can be said that they are sworn enemies.


    Since then, Su Moyu has made up his mind to help Lin Susu get justice.


    Now, he finally found the woman.


    "Young master of Baijie cliff, how about we make a deal? As long as you return this girl to me, I''ll release your man. At the same time, I owe you a favor. I can repay you as much as you want. It doesn''t matter if I go to bed." while talking, Xia Hu smiled vaguely at Su Moyu, and his eyes were full of spring.


    However, this scene made Su Moyu feel cold and blurted out: "old woman, you are less disgusting. I am too lazy to make any deal with you. Let master Nie and Su Su go. Maybe I can consider letting you live two more days."


    Hearing this, Xia Hu smiled and said in a cold voice, "so the negotiation broke down?"


    While talking, she took a step forward on the water. There were water waves at her feet, spreading in all directions in circles.


    At the same time, Lin Susu and Nie Pinglan began to sink involuntarily.


    "My cultivation may not be as good as your experts of Baijie cliff, but this array is the essence of my cultivation over the years. If it''s you, it''s unreal. As long as he dares to come in, I''m sure to catch him alive!" Xia Hu flashed a fierce look in his eyes and stared at Su Moyu.


    "Young Lord, what she said is true. This array is too powerful. Don''t come here, otherwise..." he just said this, and he didn''t fall into the lake.


    "Well, I''m right in front of you. If you really want to save them, come and try!" Xia Hu smiled at Su Moyu.


    "Blink over, knock her down, and then take them out. It should be almost possible..." Su Moyu clenched his teeth and secretly made up his mind, so he planned to rush over and fight by himself.


    But before he could start, the white donkey under his crotch suddenly hit his nose, opened his hooves and stepped into the lake.


    Poof!


    Four hooves into the water, still did not splash a ripple.


    "Fool, once you step into my array, it''s useless for you to ride on the mount. Now you can''t move!" Xia Hu suddenly laughed when he watched Su Moyu come in on a donkey.


    However, before she finished laughing, the white donkey took a few steps forward and came to Xia Hu in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Eh?" Xia Hu was stunned.

 Chapter 492

    Looking at her appearance, it seems that she can''t understand the fact that the white donkey is not limited by the array.


    Su Moyu was stunned for a moment, and then he understood.


    Just now, when the leader showed his power and led away the thunder, Xia Hu had left first, so he didn''t know how strong the white donkey was.


    That''s why she was so surprised.


    At this time, the white donkey had arrived in front of Xia Hu. A pair of donkey eyes looked at Xia Hu with disdain, and then slowly turned around and faced Xia Hu with fart.


    "What do you beast want to do?" Xia Hu came back to himself at this time and was on alert immediately.


    However, all this is in vain.


    Then he saw that the white donkey lifted his two rear hooves and gave a hard blow to Xia Hu''s face.


    Boom!


    Xia Hu watched the pair of hooves print on his face, but he didn''t hide anyway.


    Kicked by the white donkey, he was sent directly to heaven.


    On the donkey''s back at this time, Su Moyu, Bai quietly and long Shuying were sitting. Quietly, they were still sleeping, while Su Moyu and long Shuying raised their heads together and watched Xia Hu be kicked into the sky until they disappeared into the field of vision.


    "Master donkey, you are so cruel......" Su Moyu swallowed a mouthful of water.


    You should know that even if Xia Hu is worse, he is also a practitioner who silences the upper realm.


    Moreover, this mysterious array is blessed at this time, and its comprehensive combat effectiveness is no less than that of the master in Wangxian Shangjing.


    However, in front of the white donkey, it was just a hoof.


    Being praised by Su Moyu, the white donkey raised his head proudly and cried twice.


    At this time, Su Moyu suddenly recovered and shouted to the white donkey, "senior donkey, we still have two people under the lake. Please untie the array quickly and save them both!"


    The white donkey snorted, lifted his front legs, and then hit him hard.


    Then he heard a loud noise, and the lake water that had no waves before suddenly shook.


    After a silence, the whole lake seemed to be broken ice, which suddenly broke into pieces and flew up.


    "It''s done!" Su Moyu said happily.


    Just then, when the lake turned over, Nie Pinglan and Lin Susu jumped out of the water one after another.


    They were tortured by the lake for a long time. Now they finally got out of trouble. They had been panting for a long time before they gradually recovered.


    "Are you two okay?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    "It''s all right!" Lin Su Su said softly, and then looked up at the sky.


    When she was under the lake, she saw Xia Hu kicked into the sky with her own eyes.


    The hatred between her and Xia Hu can''t be solved anyway, so she cares so much at this moment.


    Until then, Nie Pinglan noticed the existence of the white donkey.


    Over the years, he has been with Mu Tianya, so he can''t be more familiar with this white donkey.


    "See you, master!" he saluted respectfully and bowed to the white donkey.


    The white donkey looked at him with a disdainful look on his face. He only nodded gently to show that he heard it, and then put on a smelly face again.


    For this, no one dared to say more.


    At this time, bursts of roaring sound suddenly came from the air, and a small black spot fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the black spot fell on the lake and knocked it over. In a moment, the lake went up to the sky, but Xia Hu didn''t climb out, but sank in the lake and bubbled. It seems that he was badly hurt.


    "I want revenge, don''t stop me!" Lin Susu, with a solemn face, said to Su Moyu.


    "Go!" Su Moyu nodded aside.


    Lin Su Su drifted forward and reached directly above Xia Hu. He fished Xia Hu out of the lake.


    Just now, the hoof of the white donkey was just right. It just made Xia Hu lose her ability to move, but it didn''t hurt her life.


    Even, she was conscious.


    "You little bitch, what do you want to do to me?" Xia Hu saw his appearance, his feelings had been completely finished, but he refused to give in at all.


    "Old man, you also have today?" Lin Su Su looked at the enemy in front of her, and her lips were blue with anger.


    As like as two peas, you are so happy that you are so happy! "Said Xia Hu, who was making a series of ugly laughter.


    "Shut up!" Lin Su Su roared, and suddenly stepped on her face with one foot.


    Poof!


    The blood gushed out of Xia Hu''s mouth and nose, making her look very miserable.


    However, there is no danger of life.


    "Little bitch, you''re really a waste. I''m lying here. Can''t you step on me?" Xia Hu said with a grim smile.


    Indeed, although she is seriously injured and can''t move now, no matter what, her realm is definitely above Lin Susu.


    Even if she can''t use her Aura now, her physical strength can''t be changed. Lin Susu, who has lowered her to a great level, only let her suffer some skin injuries under this foot.


    "Bastard!" Lin Su Su almost went crazy and stepped down one foot after another.


    There was blood splashing on Xia Hu''s face over there, but she kept laughing wildly.


    The more she laughed, Lin Su Su became angry and almost went crazy at last.


    Su Moyu looked at it and frowned.


    He walked slowly behind Lin Susu, reached out his hand and handed the Styx sword to Lin Susu and said, "use this!"


    Lin Susu was stunned, turned her head slowly, looked at Su Moyu, hesitated for a moment, and reached out to take the Styx sword.


    At this time, the Styx sword, after absorbing part of the bronze statue of jinmaoyu, has become the Ninth level of xianpin.


    This is the ultimate state in the world. Su Moyu once tried. The Styx sword has reached the bottleneck and can no longer be absorbed.


    Such a sharp ghost sword, even Xia Hu''s body, can''t resist hard.


    "You boy..." after seeing the Styx River, Xia Hu''s face finally changed.


    Lin Susu held the Styx sword in her hand. She looked coldly at Xia Hu who couldn''t move and stabbed him with a sword.


    Poof!


    The long sword ran through the body, the blood burst out, and the Xia Hu howled miserably.


    With this sword, Lin Susu pierced her belly, but did not directly kill her.


    "You devil, you don''t deserve to die happily!" Lin Su Su went down again with a cold face.


    She was not a cruel person, but at this time, driven by hatred, the whole person''s character was distorted.


    One sword after another soon killed Xia Hu.


    "Enough!" Su Moyu frowned as he watched.


    It''s not that he can''t bear Xia Hu, but if he continues to let Lin Susu go on like this, his mood will completely collapse and become another person.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, Lin Su Su shook her wrist, looked down at the face that had destroyed her family, and finally screamed and cut off.


    Grunt.


    Xia Hu''s head was different, and a bloody head rolled out far away.


    Finally, the witch, one of the six lone souls and a new generation of the fourth demon, died.


    "Vomit..." after the revenge, Lin Su Su suddenly felt empty. When she looked down at the broken meat, she suddenly felt an unprecedented nausea and fell on the ground to retch.


    Su Moyu looked behind her and felt a pang of heartache. He reached out to pick her up and wouldn''t let her see Xia Hu''s body again.


    At the same time, he kept comforting: "well, it''s over."


    "HMM..." Lin Su Su answered softly and suddenly burst into tears.


    Su Moyu comforted her for a long time before she gradually stopped her grief.


    At this time, several figures roared from the place where Su Moyu and his family had come.

 Chapter 493

    Su Moyu frowned slightly. When he looked up, the twelve shadows had landed one after another.


    It was the twelve experts from Baijie cliff.


    Just now, after parting from Mu Tianya, he and Bai quietly''s mother and daughter were directly brought here by Bai donkey.


    And these people immediately chased in this direction.


    However, the speed of the white donkey was so fast that these experts looking at the fairyland couldn''t catch up with it. They didn''t catch up until the battle was over here.


    "Little Lord!" the twelve people lined up and stood in front of Su Moyu, bowing.


    "What should I do next, but please tell me!" the middle-aged man in white, the head, bowed his hand and asked Su Moyu.


    Previously, before Mu Tianya left, he told Su Moyu to take charge of Baijie cliff, so these people naturally want to listen to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu over there pondered for a long time, and then said, "in this battle of burying sword City, Zhongzhou forces are only afraid of a big reshuffle. There must be chaos in the process. You should go deep into Zhongzhou immediately and control the scene. Just don''t let Zhongzhou fall into chaos."


    Now, Su Moyu is most worried that the reshuffle of the forces in the spiritual world will affect the whole mortal world.


    At that time, it must be the end of life.


    "Yes!" the twelve threw their fists together, and then floated away in different directions.


    "It''s over!" long Shuying sighed as he watched the group leave.


    "Yes, aunt, what are your plans for the next?" Su Moyu asked.


    Long Shuying smiled and said, "what else can I do like this? Just follow quietly. I just want to ask you, when are you going to marry quietly?"


    "Ah?" Su Moyu was stunned and turned to look at Bai quietly, who was still sleeping there. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "The child has been born for some years, but after all, he is still a child''s nature. You should bear her more." long Shuying over there said in earnest.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu shook his head and said, "aunt, I''m quiet... More..."


    Halfway through, long Shuying smiled and said: "There are some things that can be seen by the onlookers. How can I not see what you really think? Just, my elders still don''t talk much about this kind of thing. You young people can solve it by yourself. But I''m also tired. I have to go back and have a good rest. The rest will be free for you."


    When she finished, she ignored what Su Moyu said. Her body scattered and turned into a spiritual light, and disappeared into Bai''s quiet sleeve.


    As a result, Su Moyu didn''t know what to do.


    Turning his head and looking at Bai quietly sleeping on the donkey''s back, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    In the process, Lin Susu was always depressed and didn''t speak.


    "Little Lord, where shall we go next?" Nie asked aloud with a railing.


    Su Moyu was stunned. He took back his mind. He thought for a long time and said, "senior, I''m always worried about one thing. Can you please do it?"


    "But at the command of the little Lord!" Nie bowed with his hands against the railing.


    Su Moyu said: "in the previous chaos, Mo Ruhuan and the first devil of Tianmo Taoism escaped after all, although they were seriously injured. I want you to help me check the whereabouts of the two of them. You don''t need to be too close. As long as you know the general direction, you can go directly to the moon wheel country and report to me."


    "Obey the orders of the little Lord!" Nie leaned against the railing and arched his hands again, turned and left.


    At this time, only Su Moyu and the white donkey were left in the field.


    "Master donkey, why don''t... Let''s go too?" Su Moyu turned his head and looked at the white donkey with a smile.


    The white donkey gave Su Moyu a white look, motioned him to ride on his back, then raised his four hoofs, and in a moment turned into a streamer.


    It''s faster than lightning.


    Many days have passed since the funeral sword City, and Su Moyu and ya''er Lou Lan and others have had some time respectively.


    It was the first time since he entered Zhongzhou. Su Moyu felt like returning home.


    He really wanted to know whether they were doing well without seeing each other these days.


    Have you improved the accomplishments of your three disciples.


    In this infinite vision, riding a white donkey all day and night, several people finally returned to the territory of the moon wheel country.


    But as soon as he entered the country, Su Moyu noticed something strange.


    Along the way, there seems to be a lot less people in the moon wheel country, and the atmosphere is depressed and heavy.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu''s heart was faintly covered with a shadow.


    "I hope nothing happens!" he comforted himself.


    However, when the morning sun rose the next day, when Su Moyu came to the capital of the moon wheel country, his heart suddenly began to pick up.


    Because the capital of the moon wheel country in front of us is no longer what it used to be. A huge gap has collapsed in the two walls at the main gate.


    From this gap, you can see that the capital of the country at this time has become a ruin.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Su Su, who had recovered from her previous depression, looked up at the scene and couldn''t speak.


    "Into the city!" Su Moyu coldly threw out these two words, and hurried the white donkey into the capital of the country.


    The white donkey seemed to realize that something was wrong and didn''t show a trace of emotion.


    Dada''s donkey hooves sounded, and several people entered the national capital. There was devastation along the way. Not only all buildings and houses were destroyed, but also corpses were seen from time to time along the way.


    Lin Susu floated to the ground, came to a corpse, took a little look, turned to Su Moyu and said, "probably... He has been dead for three days."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was worried and flew up directly towards King Yong''s house.


    What he cares about most at the moment is the safety of everyone there.


    However, when he arrived at the long street where King Yong''s house was located, he was surprised to find that where was the king''s house?


    The whole long street has been razed to the ground.


    Under the remaining ruins, there were several charred bodies, which could not distinguish their appearance.


    "Exactly... What happened?" Su Moyu was cold all over. He didn''t know what happened to the moon wheel country during his days in the sword city.


    "It seems that I''ve been on the battlefield here..." at this time, Lin Susu also caught up and looked at the miserable scene in front of her, but her heart sank.


    Looking at the ruins in front of him and thinking about ya''er and Lou Lan, who may have been buried here, Su Moyu suddenly felt that his head was empty.


    As his emotions got out of control, the aura in his body began to move wildly.


    Poof!


    The blood vessel on the arm burst and a blood arrow gushed out.


    "Calm down, they may not be dead. Calm down!" Lin Susu hurried out and advised.


    However, Su Moyu couldn''t listen at all.


    His momentum began to climb up at an incredible speed, and soon he was going to break through the threshold of crossing the border.


    At this time, driven by the breath in his body, the sky suddenly became dark, and the robbery clouds began to condense.


    And looking at the posture of robbing the clouds, it seems that it is not small.


    "No, if you let him go through the robbery in this state, nine out of ten will have problems!" Lin Susu looked aside, very worried, and planned to stop him.


    But at this time, her sleeve was suddenly pulled.


    She was stunned. Turning back, she saw that it was the white donkey who pulled her sleeve.


    "Elder, do you mean to leave him alone?" Lin Su Su said in surprise.


    The white donkey nodded, hoofed a little, took Lin Su Su and jumped back, directly jumping out of the core area of Su Mo Yu Du robbery.


    At this time, the first thunder just fell.

 Chapter 494

    Lin Su Su, who was watching the battle from a distance, was shocked by the power of this sky thunder.


    But Su Moyu, who was under the sky thunder, didn''t hide or even resist deliberately. He let the sky thunder hit his head.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, Su Moyu lowered his head slightly, and his head was lowered several feet.


    However, he still seems to be ignorant.


    "Elder, how can he do this? He''ll die?" Lin Su said nervously.


    But the white donkey shook his head and refused to let Lin Su Su pass.


    Just then, the second thunder had fallen.


    Boom!


    There was another dull noise. Su Moyu was smashed down again, but fortunately, he didn''t seem to be hurt.


    However, an instant later, countless Tianlei fell down at almost the same time, bombarding Su Moyu without deviation.


    However, as before, Su Moyu still did not dodge, nor did he deliberately raise his Qi to defend.


    At this time, all his mind had been attracted by the ruins in front of him.


    Thinking about the ruins in the city and the bodies everywhere, he naturally thought of ya''er and them, and they may also die in this inexplicable war.


    And once this idea is formed, it won''t go away anyway.


    For a moment, anger, hesitation, sadness and regret, these negative emotions all rushed to my heart.


    In fact, although the moon states in front of us were destroyed, there was no direct evidence that ya''er and them had died.


    As long as Su Moyu thought a little calmly, he could notice this.


    But at this time, first, his concern was chaotic, and second, he was affected by the natural disaster. The whole person''s mind was fascinated and he couldn''t think normally at all.


    Lin Susu, who was watching, finally noticed this.


    "It''s terrible, master. This robbery has the function of charming mind. If he is allowed to go on like this, I''m afraid he will be chopped to death!" Lin Su cried with a cry.


    Unexpectedly, the white donkey gave a heavy cold hum, as if he didn''t care about Su Moyu''s life and death.


    As a result, Lin Su Su tried to rush over again to help, at least to awaken Su Moyu.


    However, with only one step, her whole body was bound by an unimaginable pressure and could no longer move.


    "Master..." she exclaimed, but she couldn''t even turn her head and look at it.


    The white donkey behind her no longer paid attention to her, but looked at Su Moyu coldly.


    At this time, Su Moyu was still in a state of confusion. It seemed that he didn''t feel the thunder that day.


    Fortunately, the power of Tianlei at this time is not too strong. In addition, in the pot of yin and Yang, the fusion of life and death in his body has formed an extremely special constitution, which makes his recovery extremely amazing.


    However, with the passage of time, the power of Tianjie became stronger and stronger, and his recovery was gradually not up to the speed of Tianlei destruction.


    On several occasions, his body was almost destroyed. Fortunately, they all survived dangerously.


    However, if this trend continues, it seems that he will die.


    At this time, after he knew the depths of the sea and fused the two Qi of life and death, the starlight of the two stars suddenly became stronger and rotated at a very fast speed.


    With the rotation of the two stars, a cool breath spread from the depths of his knowledge of the sea and enveloped his whole body in an instant.


    Under the influence of this breath, Su Moyu suddenly became excited and calmed down in an instant.


    "What the hell am I doing? Although the moon kingdom is in ruins, it doesn''t mean they are dead, let alone you Banxian, who is the best in the world. How can they die?"


    However, at this time, a pure black sky thunder fell from the sky, unbiased split on his head, and directly blasted him on the ground.


    For a moment, more than a dozen cracks appeared in his skull, and blood kept pouring out of his body. The scene was very sad.


    "What a fierce thunder..." Su Moyu got up from the ground very hard, wiped the blood in front of him with his hand, and his face changed again when he raised his eyes to the sky.


    In the sky at the moment, a new wave of sky thunder has condensed and will blow down at any time.


    "Thunder flag!" he took the thunder flag out of his sleeve.


    This guy is the only magic weapon to deal with the disaster.


    Just then, dozens of black sky thunder fell in the air and bombarded Su Moyu.


    "Close!" he shouted violently. There was a force on the thunder flag that bound the black sky thunder and pulled it into the thunder flag bit by bit.


    Lin Su Su over there was relieved to see this.


    At least according to the current situation, this wave of thunder will not hurt Su Moyu.


    However, at this time, a sense of oppression that made the whole world tremble suddenly fell from the sky.


    Su Moyu subconsciously raised his head, looked at the high sky and bit his teeth hard.


    Then he saw that the vast robbery cloud in the sky was suddenly separated by two black lightning hands. Above the separated robbery cloud, a face made of black lightning appeared.


    Su Moyu once saw this scene.


    It was in Shuhai that year. Lou Lan had this scene when he was crossing the robbery.


    And the faces are exactly the same.


    "Evil god?!" Su Moyu knew little about this guy, but he had many intersections with him.


    The last time Lou Lan was robbed, he was ready to kill Lou Lan with the help of heaven''s robbery. If it hadn''t been for the guy who was integrated with Lou Lan at that time, he would have been ready. I''m afraid she would have died.


    Now, I have changed myself to face this force.


    "It''s... I can''t seem to resist..." Su Moyu said with some surprise.


    On the other hand, Lin Susu stared at the sky in amazement. This was the first time she saw such a treacherous and powerful sky thunder.


    "Senior, please help...?" when Lin Su turned her head, she saw the white donkey behind her. She was surprised and disappeared.


    After several searches, I found that the guy was hiding in a house that had not been completely destroyed.


    It seems that it is afraid of the face in the air.


    "Senior, even you are afraid. What should he do?" Lin Su Su shouted nervously.


    However. The white donkey didn''t seem to hear her at all and ignored her at all.


    At this time, the black evil god in the air opened his mouth slightly and gave an earth shaking roar. Then he squeezed his fists and hit Su Moyu hard.


    "Shit, fight!" looking at the thunder shadow in the air, Su Moyu''s breath has been completely locked. It can be said that there is nowhere to escape.


    Therefore, at this time, there is no other way except face-to-face.


    "Ah -" after a long roar, Su Moyu went up against the sky and finally collided with the two lightning palms of the evil god in mid air.


    Boom!


    A roar, earth shaking!

 Chapter 495

    The roar lasted a long time, as if the whole world shook together.


    Lin Su Su, who was watching, turned pale with shock.


    If she had not been protected by a white donkey at the most critical moment, she would have been stunned.


    For a long time, the roar dispersed, and the robbery cloud in the air disappeared.


    Naturally, the face of the evil god did not know where it had gone.


    The air was filled with a fishy smell mixed with blood, but there was no trace of Su Moyu.


    "Where are you? Don''t scare me!" Lin Susu, who was now free, flew crazy to the place where Su Moyu had robbed before.


    However, I found the ground from the sky and looked around, but I didn''t see any shadow of Su Moyu.


    In this way, she was even more flustered, and there were tears in her eyes.


    At this time, the white donkey finally ran out of the flying house, picked up his nose and sniffed a few times, and then ran to a ruin. Two front hoofs planed together. Soon, a man was planed out of the ruins.


    After seeing this scene, Lin Su Su hurried over and pulled the buried man out of the soil with the white donkey.


    After seeing the man''s situation, Lin Susu couldn''t help covering her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    That man is Su Moyu.


    But at this time, he was completely beyond recognition.


    Every inch of his skin turned into a scorched lump. It looked no different from those charred bodies. If he hadn''t held the thunder flag in his hand, Lin Susu couldn''t be sure of his identity.


    "Is this... Still alive?" Lin Su Su''s voice trembled and stretched out her hand to his heart.


    After a long silence, Lin Su Su finally felt a faint beat.


    "Still alive!" Lin Su Su exclaimed. Without saying a word, she injected life into him and tried to repair his blackened body.


    However, the process was unexpectedly arduous. Rao Shi Lin Su tried his best, but Su Moyu''s health did not improve.


    "How could this be?" Lin Su Su was so flustered that she turned her head and looked at the white donkey with a complaining face.


    But she also knew that if the white donkey hadn''t stopped her before, she would be like Su Moyu now.


    But even so, she was still very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the white donkey also lost his initial composure.


    Obviously, it seems that Su Moyu had expected the disaster just now. After all, Su Moyu has been on the verge of breaking through these days. Because of emotional fluctuations, it is easy to understand to break through in advance.


    However, the evil god''s face was something it had never thought of anyway, so it was not sure what state Su Moyu was now.


    Just when the man and the donkey were distressed, Su Moyu''s consciousness had awakened in the depths of his knowledge.


    At this moment, he knows that the world in the sea is fragmented.


    The foot is the surging sea, and the head is the dark night dome.


    Except for a light spot on the top of the head, there is only one shining in the whole heaven and earth.


    At the moment, thunder flashed on his body, illuminating the sky in front of him.


    "Am I dead or alive?" he whispered to himself, but he didn''t expect that the exit was like thunder.


    Boom


    As if the world had responded to him, there was a loud noise in the sky.


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised. When he looked up, he saw two stars shining on the dark night dome above his head.


    These two stars are the two that were lit up when the two Qi of life and death fused that day.


    The two stars, circling above Su Moyu''s head, seemed to be attracting themselves.


    Su Moyu looked at the sky. If he felt something, he took a deep breath and turned his hands to the sky.


    At this time, the thunder light flashing on him suddenly rose into the sky, and in an instant it reached nine days.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A sound came. After the thunder light went to heaven, it turned into a third star, which became a slash together with the original two stars in the air.


    "This... Is Lei Yuanli also integrated?" Su Moyu whispered to himself.


    After the three stars were positioned, a majestic breath fell from the sky. At the same time, Su Moyu had broken the sea, and the visible Su Moyu was repaired by this force.


    Su Moyu, floating in the air, also felt that his strength was improving.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed before, the skills on the ancient eight immortals flag need to be integrated with each other before they can really show their power. Now the power of three yuan in one is more than double that before. If this trend continues, what amazing power will it be if eight yuan in one?" he sighed, but suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth, Consciousness is pulled out of the sea of knowledge and returned to its own body.


    At this time, Lin Susu was still treating him in vain, but the speed of repair was almost negligible.


    Just as Lin Su Su was beginning to despair, a breath of energy burst out from Su Moyu''s scorched body.


    With this breath surging out, Su Moyu''s seemingly irreparable body recovered at an extremely fast speed.


    In just a moment, he recovered his original appearance.


    Not only that, his realm has climbed to the initial state of extinction.


    In fact, the whole process was just a moment. Lin Su Su was silly.


    The first second was a lump of scorched black, and the next second became a lively person.


    "Are you okay?" anyway, at least Su Moyu recovered, so Lin Su was ecstatic and hugged Su Moyu in her arms.


    It took Su Moyu a long time to recover. After hearing Lin Susu''s voice, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s dangerous. If I hadn''t practiced Lei Yuan Jue and been immune to lightning, I''m afraid I''d really die now."


    Seeing that Su Moyu here was all right, the white donkey also let go, pulled his voice and gave a long howl, and then said: it didn''t look as I expected.


    Looking at it, Lin Su Su was angry and laughing, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Su Moyu just smiled. After comforting Lin Susu, he quickly changed his clothes and looked up at the sky, which had completely cleared up. His righteous anger was hard to calm.


    This is the second time that the evil God appeared. The previous time he nearly killed Lou Lan, but this time he almost killed himself.


    Although he still didn''t know where the evil god was sacred, he had firmly remembered this hatred in his heart.


    "Sooner or later, I will make you pay the price!" he swore in his heart.


    At this time, a burst of crying suddenly came from a piece of ruins not far away from several people.

 Chapter 496

    After hearing the cry, Su Moyu was surprised and jumped in the direction of the cry.


    After bypassing a section of ruins, several people finally saw the source of the cry.


    It was a young man dressed in cloth. It could be seen that the cloth was unusual, but it was in tatters at this time.


    His whole body was covered with wounds, and his legs didn''t know where to go. Fortunately, the wound was scorched by fire, so he didn''t die because of excessive blood loss.


    But looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he had been in a coma for a long time and was awakened by a burst of thunder just now.


    "Hey, who are you? What happened here? Where are the people in the palace?" Su Moyu was very excited when he finally saw a living man. He hurried out and asked.


    However, seeing someone asking, the young man suddenly covered his ears with his hands and made a creepy scream.


    "He is..." Su Moyu turned his head and looked at Lin Susu and asked.


    Lin Su Su frowned and pointed her finger at the man''s wound. She saw that his broken legs slowly grew out, and the wound on his body gradually recovered.


    However, he still shouted wildly with his head in his arms, and there was no sign of improvement at all.


    "The physical injury is nothing, but he seems to have been greatly stimulated. This heart disease can''t be cured." Lin Su Su frowned and said.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was disappointed.


    It''s hard to find a living man, but he''s still crazy.


    "Forget it, let him go." Su Mo Yu Chang sighed, shook his head, and planned to leave and look for clues.


    But when they were together, they suddenly heard the man say intermittently: "they eat people, pile bones into towers, and they are all dead in the palace, dead..."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu''s eyes stared.


    "Who are they?" he asked, turning his head.


    But this time, the man didn''t answer and still shouted madly with his head in his arms.


    "Go to the palace!" anyway, I finally got a clue.


    So several people went straight to the palace together.


    Through the already unrecognizable courtyards, several people were attracted by a foul smell and went all the way to the imperial garden.


    When they stepped into the imperial garden, they picked their eyebrows.


    In front of several people, among the flowers, there was a tower more than ten feet high.


    The tower is all made of white bones. On the white bones, there are many blackened and rotten flesh and blood. At the same time, there is a smell of fishy smell, which makes people sick.


    On the top of the bone tower, hundreds of human skulls are stacked, which looks particularly scary.


    "Crazy!" Su Moyu said, biting his teeth.


    Lin Su Su on the other side was also annoyed, but he didn''t retreat. Instead, he went to the front of the bone tower, knocked it gently with his hand, and then said with a frozen eyebrow, "he died about seven days ago."


    "Seven days?" Su Moyu frowned and calculated slightly.


    When these people died, they were still buried in the sword city.


    Moreover, whether it''s Tianmo Dao or the people of the major sects in Zhongzhou, they basically still haven''t come out of the city, that is to say, it''s not them who kill.


    If not for those people, who else in Zhongzhou has such strength and such vicious means?


    While he was suspicious, the white donkey standing behind them suddenly hissed.


    Su Moyu was stunned and hurriedly turned his head and said, "what''s the matter, master donkey?"


    Looking back, he saw the white donkey turn his head and stare at the due south direction.


    Looking at it, Su Moyu was stunned, but he woke up a moment later and quickly opened his spiritual consciousness and spread to the south.


    For a moment, a scene appeared in his mind.


    At this time, two people walked slowly in the south of the national capital of the moon wheel.


    The breath of these two people is not weak. One is in the middle of extinction, and the other has unreal power.


    "They killed them?" Su Moyu naturally thought of this, and then quickly moved in that direction without saying a word.


    "The thief is dead!" Su Moyu pointed out with his fist after he came to the two people.


    Suddenly, the breath that combined the power of life and death thunder gushed out of his fingertips.


    This means that it is impossible to change it. I''m afraid I don''t dare to connect it.


    Coupled with his blinking body method, it is not impossible to kill an expert looking at fairyland.


    However, after the sword finger was poked out, the man in front of him suddenly shook his long sleeve and directly removed his desperate finger. The whole man lost his balance and fell forward.


    "Boy, what are you crazy about?" a familiar voice sounded behind Su Moyu.


    "Oh, little fresh meat, what''s the matter? Why are you so angry?" on the other side, another familiar voice sounded.


    After hearing these two voices, Su Moyu was stunned. He slowly turned around and saw two acquaintances standing behind him.


    It was Bai Huang and Luo Yunxi who had not seen for many days.


    However, the cultivation and breath of these two people were much better than the last time they met, so Su Moyu didn''t recognize them at the first time.


    "It''s you two. Why are you here?" Su Moyu was surprised and happy when he saw them.


    "Hum!" the White Emperor snorted, but did not speak, but frowned and looked around.


    Luo Yunxi on the other side smiled and said: "After I left you last time, I went to xuanjianzong with Lord Bai Huang. The new leader was also happy and directly gave us a spiritual root. With the power of that spiritual root, Lord Bai Huang finally recovered his cultivation and helped me improve my cultivation. After the things over there were over, we two kept coming to Zhongzhou. As a result, as soon as we arrived in Zhongzhou, I heard that you had already arrived I''ve become a celebrity. After several inquiries, I know you settled here, but now this place has become like this... "


    While talking, Luo Yunxi frowned and looked at the ruined city.


    Before Su Moyu could answer, there was a sudden gust of wind on the other side of the long street. In a flash, the donkey elder came near with sleeping Bai quietly and Lin Susu.


    Obviously, it was also afraid that Su Moyu would lose by fighting with the two men.


    "Master donkey, it''s my own man!" Su Moyu said quickly.


    On the other side, at the moment after seeing the white donkey, the White Emperor''s hair exploded.


    With such eyesight, he could naturally see the extraordinary of the white donkey. He couldn''t imagine that there were such powerful creatures in the world, and they hadn''t turned into human shapes. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s explanation, the donkey elder also breathed a sigh of relief. After a white look at the White Emperor, he raised his head, still with a disdainful expression.


    The White Emperor looked in his eyes and was angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Little fresh meat, what''s the matter?" Luo Yunxi turned her head and looked at Su Moyu and asked.


    After listening to her question, Su Moyu quickly explained the recent events in general, especially after returning to the national capital.


    After finishing talking about the tower made of white bones in the Imperial Palace, the White Emperor who listened suddenly said, "boy, take me to see the bone tower!"


    "OK!" after saying that, they returned to the palace under the leadership of Su Moyu.


    Standing in front of the bone tower piled with white bones, the White Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "I know who did it!"

 Chapter 497

    "Who?" Su Moyu turned and asked, his tone full of Sen Leng.


    The White Emperor over there frowned and said in a deep voice: "I just heard from my predecessors. It is said that in ancient times, when the human and demon families competed for hegemony in Zhongzhou, there was a blood demon general in the demon family. Every time he defeated the human family, he would choose to kill the city, eat the people in the city, and then stack the bones into a tower to sacrifice their ancestors..."


    Speaking of this, the White Emperor raised his head and looked at the bone tower in front of him. He said in a cold voice, "although I haven''t seen it, no matter how you look at it, the bone tower is just like the legend, so I guess the murderer is the man of the demon family."


    Su Moyu raised his eyebrows when he heard the word "demon clan".


    From the beginning, because of the son of the demon king, he had regarded the whole demon family as half of himself.


    But I never thought that the people of the demon family would do the thing of the capital of the moon wheel country today.


    "Demon clan?" he repeated these two words, and the killing intention in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "It''s just a little strange. The demon clan has been living in the northern wasteland for hundreds of thousands of years since it was severely damaged by our demon clan predecessors. How can it suddenly run to Zhongzhou at this time?" Luo Yunxi on the side pinched his chin and looked puzzled.


    "Perhaps after these years of rest, the demon family has recovered and plans to return to Zhongzhou?" the White Emperor analyzed.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Even if the demons want to return to the Central Plains, there''s no need to send someone to the capital of Tu yuelun country. Whether this place is right or wrong, it''s neither a strategic place nor the core of Zhongzhou, so there''s no need to come here to kill people." Luo Yunxi shook her head and said.


    "What do you mean..." the white emperor turned and asked.


    Luo Yunxi shook her head and said, "there are too few clues to analyze the specific situation. However, according to my guess, this attack is too abrupt and unreasonable. The only reason that can convince me is what the demon clan is looking for or who is in the capital of the moon wheel country!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart moved, and the chill in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Boy, did you think of anything?" the White Emperor suddenly asked.


    Su Moyu turned around slowly, looked at the north and said, "master Bai Huang, I''m going to the wasteland!"


    "Oh?" Bai Huang was surprised by his decision.


    "Small fresh meat, although it is said that the demon family has declined for a long time, it can be said that it was once a big family in the world. It is not a soft persimmon to pinch." Luo Yunxi smiled on one side.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "I know this, but anyway, I have to make sure of one thing. What''s more, ya''er''s disappearance has something to do with them. I have to go and see."


    When Su Moyu said this, the White Emperor over there suddenly frowned and said, "boy, what are you talking about?"


    The situation was urgent just now, so Su Moyu didn''t make it clear about ya''er''s disappearance.


    But at this moment, the White Emperor knew that ya''er had disappeared in the war.


    The White Emperor looked at ya''er as if he looked at his daughter. When he heard that she was missing, his eyes burst out fire.


    Seeing that the situation here was bad, Lin Susu hurried forward and said, "don''t be angry, elder. He didn''t take Miss yuan with him because he was worried that the funeral sword city party was too dangerous. He meant well. Who expected this..."


    Then she said the things before and after burying the sword city again in detail.


    After hearing her explanation, Bai Huang''s face was a little better.


    Especially after hearing that there was something about the demon king and the old woman of the demon family in the buried sword City, the White Emperor''s face suddenly became dignified.


    After all, he is also a member of the demon family. Even thousands of years ago, he was recognized as the king of the contemporary demon family. Naturally, he is also very clear about the danger of burying the dragon family in the sword city.


    Su Moyu also understood why he left ya''er and them in the burial sword city.


    In particular, after hearing about the old demon women in the immortal city and the demon king who had already broken the seal, the White Emperor''s heart jumped wildly.


    "That old woman is not dead yet," he muttered, then looked up at the sky.


    Then he lowered his head and looked at the donkey sleeping quietly on its back. He was shocked for a moment.


    "Is this child the daughter of the demon king?" he asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    "Yes!" Lin Su Su replied quickly.


    The White Emperor snorted coldly and said, "unexpectedly, the guy''s blood really stayed. I can''t beat the big one, but when the girl wakes up, I really want to fight with her."


    When he said this, Su Moyu had another headache.


    Fortunately, Luo Yunxi over there persuasively said: "Lord Bai Huang, she can be regarded as the princess of our demon family. It''s hard to say if you, the king of later generations, start with her!"


    The White Emperor snorted coldly and said, "I''m just talking!"


    With that, he turned his head, looked at Su Moyu seriously and said, "boy, you''re going to the wasteland and take me with you! It''s hard to recover your cultivation. How can you fight well?"


    Lin Su Su over there was listening. She felt speechless for a while.


    Unexpectedly, this seemingly stable demon clan elder was such a aggressive man.


    "I''ll go too. You must have someone to give advice anyway?" Luo Yunxi raised her hand and leaned against Su Moyu.


    This made Su Moyu very embarrassed.


    "I''ll go too!" Lin Su Su raised her hand and shouted after a little hesitation.


    After looking around a few people, Su Moyu nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go together!"


    This time, he dared not leave Lin Susu or Bai quietly elsewhere for fear that he would accidentally lose them again.


    Just then, a donkey''s cry came. The white donkey on the other side raised his head proudly, looked at the people with disdain, and then turned his head to the north.


    Obviously, it wants to go.


    "Thank you, master donkey!" Su Moyu quickly bowed to it.


    Su Moyu has seen the cultivation of this donkey elder. As long as he is here, you don''t have to worry about anything unless you meet an expert at the demon king level.


    At least, if you can''t fight, it''s easy to escape with the people with its old man''s speed.


    The White Emperor next to him looked at the disdainful eyes of the white donkey. His heart was full of anger, but he didn''t dare to say it easily.


    "Mu Tianya, you are really good, that is, all the donkeys around you have such accomplishments!" the White Emperor couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    He had thought that after recovering his cultivation this time, he must find a chance to seek justice with Mu Tianya, who had imprisoned him for thousands of years.


    However, at this moment, after seeing the white donkey, the White Emperor was completely dead.


    "Let''s go!" the plan was decided. Su Moyu didn''t hesitate, so he left the city from the north gate and went all the way north.


    However, only a hundred miles away, I heard the sound of thunder in the mountains and forests in the distance.

 Chapter 498

    The roar was no different from thunder, and the people''s ears were numb.


    However, looking around, the sky is clear and there is not even a idle cloud. The thunder is unreasonable.


    At this time, the mountain forest in the distance suddenly collapsed. At the center of the collapse, two white lights rushed into the sky, but they collided before they flew much higher.


    Then there was another roar, and one of the white lights fell.


    "Is it a person?" at this time, Su Moyu finally saw the white light, and saw a figure in the falling white light.


    "Is that the left wind?" Lin Susu, standing next to Su Moyu, was surprised to see the figure.


    Because that man is clearly the left wind of the left family of Leigong castle.


    After she shouted, Su Moyu next to her recognized it.


    Indeed, the man was the one who sought medical treatment from Lin Susu for the left Shentong, the master of the left family, when he was buried in the sword city.


    "Save him first!" anyway, this man is familiar with Lin Susu and he is a good man, so seeing that he is in trouble at the moment, Su Moyu directly helps him.


    He saw him pull himself out of the ground, stretch out his hand and draw several circles before the falling track of Zuo Feng, remove his falling force, then firmly hold him in his hand and send him to Lin Su Su.


    But after finishing this set of actions, the second white light in the air fell from the sky and fell towards Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu narrowed his eyes slightly and felt that there was infinite killing intention in the white light.


    Obviously, the thing in the white light wanted to take his own life.


    "Death!" seeing the guy approaching, Su Moyu gave a violent drink, swung his fist and greeted him.


    At this time, the Zuo Feng seemed to recover his mind. After opening his eyes and seeing Su Moyu in the air, he suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "Mr. Su, don''t fight with that guy, that guy is..."


    Then he spoke too slowly.


    He heard a loud noise. Su Moyu''s fist had hit the white light.


    For a moment, Su Moyu saw electric snakes winding around him along the white light, and in the twinkling of an eye he entangled him.


    "It''s over..." Zuo Feng over there saw this scene. For a moment, his face was as gray as death. He closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Boom!


    A violent roar sounded like thunder.


    The electric snakes on Su Moyu exploded in an instant.


    The explosion was so powerful that the aftershock could make the strong man like Bai Huang retreat several steps back.


    "Hmm? Is it dawn?" Bai quietly, who was lying on the donkey''s back, was awakened by the explosion. He just looked up and fell asleep again.


    "It''s a thundering beast. Its attack speed is incomparable. If it hits it, even ordinary experts in the beginning of Wangxian will be seriously injured. Mr. Su......" Zuo Feng over there said slowly with his eyes closed. For a moment of heartache, tears fell down.


    But then Lin Susu, who was beside him, patted him and said, "Mr. Zuo Feng, open your eyes and have a look."


    "I can''t bear... It''s a pity that Mr. Su is such a good person..." Zuo Feng shook his head.


    However, at this time, Su Moyu''s voice suddenly came from the air and said, "Zuo Feng, right? What''s wrong with me? Why do you curse me?"


    Hearing this sound, Zuo Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Looking up, he saw Su Moyu still standing in the air.


    The explosion just now didn''t cause any harm to him.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed a strange animal in front of his palm.


    The beast looked like a lion, but his whole body was covered with scales, and his eyes kept flashing with electric sparks.


    This is the thunder running beast. It is one of the most ferocious beasts in the world.


    But now, being pressed by Su Moyu, it looks like a frightened puppy.


    "I can''t even chop the thunder. What can I do with your little power?" Su Moyu looked at it and sneered.


    While he was talking, he urged with strength in his hand. Black electric snakes stretched out from him and tied up the thunder running beast firmly.


    This scene is the same as just now.


    It''s just that the position of one person and one beast is reversed.


    "If you dare to move, I''ll blow you up. You can try. Who is the more powerful of us?" Su Moyu said coldly.


    And the thunder running beast couldn''t help trembling.


    It can feel that Su Moyu''s electric power is absolutely above himself. If it really explodes, nine out of ten will be fried into meat mud.


    After all, the thunder running beast has lived for some years. It is smart and early. It is still very accurate in judging the situation.


    Then he saw that it lowered its head, a submissive appearance, and no longer had its previous madness.


    Seeing this scene, Su Mo Yu Leng snorted, kicked it off the air and kicked it in front of Zuo Feng.


    At this time, Zuo Feng looked at Su Moyu in front of him as if he were looking at a God.


    He never expected that the thunder running beast, which left him helpless, would be captured alive by Su Moyu so easily.


    "Zuo Feng, how did you get here and what happened to this guy?" Su Moyu frowned at him and asked.


    When asked by Su Moyu, Zuo Feng was suddenly surprised and hurriedly arched his hands to Su Moyu and said, "Mr. Su, I''m here to convey a message to you by the order of Zuo Shentong, our castle master."


    "Oh? What news?" Su Moyu was surprised.


    Seeing that Zuo Feng cleared his throat, he said, "to tell Mr. Su, since Lin Yixian cured my castle master''s injuries in the burial sword city that day, my castle master felt discouraged about the battle for supremacy in Zhongzhou. Therefore, two days later, we said goodbye to the dragon family and left the burial sword city."


    After hearing what he said, Su Moyu realized that they had left the burial sword city ahead of schedule and had not caught up with the great chaos. Only then did they survive.


    Then Zuo Feng continued, "we heard a lot of gossip on the way back to Leigong castle from the burial sword city. It was said that the moon wheel country had been attacked."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s ears immediately stood up.


    After listening to Zuo Feng, he continued, "my castle master felt the kindness of Mr. Su and Lin Yixian. He knew that Mr. Su settled in the moon wheel country, so he was particularly interested in it. So he took me and two other good players to the territory of the moon wheel country. As a result, he met several people at the northern border of the moon wheel country."


    Speaking of this, Zuo Feng''s face was a little ugly. Obviously, this memory made him uncomfortable.


    "Who?" Su Moyu asked hurriedly.


    "It''s the owner of the thunder running beast who injured our castle master in the north of Zhongzhou. In addition, there is an old couple around him. But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that the old couple are pressing a young man. I''ve seen that young man. He is the current crown prince of the moon kingdom. I heard that he is also your disciple, named Wei Yang!"


    Zuo Feng''s words made Su Moyu''s eyes stare at the boss for a moment.


    Wei Yang!


    He should have been with ya''er and they were all in the lunar capital.


    Since he was caught, what about ya''er and them?

 Chapter 499

    "Only Wei Yang, no one else?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    Zuo Feng thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "at least what I see is only Wei Yang. I don''t see anyone else!"


    Su Moyu''s heart sank again.


    Wei Yang was captured, but there were no other people. Do you think they really


    This ominous thought immediately came to my mind.


    But at this time, the left wind over there ignored his emotional changes and continued to say: "My castle master knew that the man was Mr. Su''s apprentice, so he wanted to save him and repay you. But he didn''t expect that the other party was too strong, especially the old couple, whose strength was even higher than that of the thunder running Beast Master. Therefore, although there were a little more people here, we really fought and were beaten by them in an instant."


    "My castle master thought the situation was bad. Knowing that it would not work, he asked me to come back to you first and tell you about it. However, the owner of the thunder beast didn''t want to let it spread, so he sent the beast to chase me all the way."


    "I tried my best to get rid of this guy these days, but I didn''t succeed. If I hadn''t been saved by Mr. Su just now, I''m afraid I''d have..."


    Speaking of this, Zuo Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s murderous spirit was about to overflow.


    Everyone else was fine. After feeling Su Moyu''s murderous spirit, the thunder running beast was as frightened as chaff. For fear that Su Moyu would explode and kill it alive.


    "Hard work, Mr. Zuo!" after a long time, Su Moyu calmed down a little.


    Lin Susu on the other side also healed Zuo Feng with his own magic power.


    "Where are they now?" although listening to Zuo Feng, ya''er and Wei Yang didn''t seem to be caught.


    But in any case, this is also an important clue. As long as we follow the vine and find Wei Yang, we can at least know their trace.


    "When I separated from my castle master, it was three days ago. At that time, they were still at the north end of the moon wheel country, about 30000 miles away. But three days have passed, and I don''t know where they are now." Zuo Feng replied.


    Su Moyu nodded and turned to look at the north. He was also a little angry.


    Indeed, it is not impossible for practitioners of their level to walk hundreds of thousands of miles in three days.


    If that''s true, how can the other party still be waiting for him when he rushes over at this time?


    When he was worried, Luo Yunxi behind him suddenly opened his mouth and said, "what are you worried about, little fresh meat? This beast can lead us the way!"


    As soon as she said this, Su Moyu relaxed his eyebrows and said to Luo Yunxi again and again, "you think it''s all right!"


    Then he turned to the thunder beast and said in a cold voice, "can you understand what we say? Take me to your master, or I''ll kill you!"


    But who would have thought that when the thunder beast heard this, he twisted his head. Don''t go there without looking at Su Moyu and look like death at home.


    "Mr. Su, the thunder running beast is always loyal to his master. Once he recognizes the master, he will never betray his master, so I don''t think this method will work..." Zuo Feng frowned over there.


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu frowned more tightly.


    At this time, he was very anxious. He wanted to rescue Wei Yang immediately and find the missing ya''er people. As soon as he saw that the beast didn''t cooperate, he immediately hit him with fire, so he planned to give him some cruel punishment.


    But the left wind over there shook his head.


    The skills of their Leigong castle have a lot to do with the thunder running beast. Therefore, although the thunder running beast has done great harm to himself, Zuo Feng still can''t bear to see Su Moyu want to fight it now.


    But at this time, the white donkey on one side first came to the thunder running beast.


    Then he opened his mouth and shouted at his throat.


    The sound was earth shaking. Su Moyu''s ears were all blocked, but they were also shaken by it.


    The thunder running beast lying on the ground, after hearing the cry of the white donkey, looked up at the long donkey face, and his eyes flashed a color of despair.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    There was a muffled sound, and then a smelly smell came. The thunder running beast, known as a fierce beast, was scared to shit and urine by the voice of the white donkey.


    After howling, the white donkey didn''t turn his head, looked at the thunder running beast with a disgusting face, and then walked to Su Moyu as if nothing had happened.


    "Master donkey, can you say hello in advance before you want to cry next time..." Su Moyu''s ears were still buzzing at this time, looking at the white donkey with a complaining face.


    But at this time, Luo Yunxi behind him suddenly exclaimed. When Su Moyu turned back, he saw the frightened thunder running beast, stood up tremblingly, thought about the northwest and left.


    "It''s......" Su Moyu was puzzled.


    "It seems to have softened and promised to take us to find its owner." Luo Yunxi explained aside.


    Hearing what she said, all the people were stunned, and then turned their heads to look at the donkey master.


    The white donkey was still holding his head high and looked disdainful.


    "Master donkey, I admire you!" Su Moyu arched his hand at him.


    And Zuo Feng, standing behind Su Moyu, stared at the white donkey on one side and was stunned.


    He left the burial sword city very early. He had never seen the natural and unrestrained appearance of the white donkey when it attracted thunder. Before that, he always thought that the white donkey was just found by Su Moyu to carry a quiet ordinary mount.


    But only then did he find himself out of sight.


    A voice can scare the thunder running beast of Leigong Castle totem, and make it turn against its master. This white donkey is amazing.


    But the white donkey was disdainful from beginning to end, which made Zuo Feng have an inexplicable awe.


    No matter what he thinks, it will be much more convenient for him to lead the way with thunder running beasts.


    Several people''s accomplishments were not weak. They followed the thunder beast all the way, but they walked for two days before they found a trace.


    It is an isolated city built near the mountain. Its scale is no less than the capital of the moon wheel country, but it seems to have been abandoned for many years and has not been inhabited for a long time.


    However, in such an empty city that should have been abandoned, there is a strong smell of blood, which can make people very uncomfortable more than ten miles away.


    "It seems that this is it." Luo Yunxi said with a frozen eyebrow.


    Smelling the bloody smell, Su Moyu thought of the destroyed moon state capital, the missing ya''er and Lou Lan, and the captured Wei Yang.


    In an instant, his anger erupted.


    "It''s too dirty inside. Wait for me here!" Su Moyu said coldly. As soon as he bent over, he flew towards the city.


    "Wait for me!" seeing this, Lin Susu hurried to catch up, while Luo Yunxi kept up without hesitation.


    Bai Huang, Zuo Feng and the donkey master stopped outside the mountain city according to Su Moyu''s instructions.


    After su Moyu fell into the city, bloody bodies could be seen everywhere along the way.


    However, most of these bodies were fierce birds and beasts, and there were almost no human bodies, which made Su Moyu relax a little.


    However, it was obvious that these bodies had just died. Many of them still had blood on them, and the internal organs flowed all over the shabby slate road.


    This time, let Su AI''s clean Lin Susu stand in place and retch.


    Su Moyu patted her on the back as a sign of comfort, but did not stop, but strode towards the center of the city.


    Because from the first moment he entered the city, he had locked the man''s breath.


    Click!


    The man in the center of the city raised his head, looked at Su Moyu walking slowly, and suddenly grinned, revealing a mouth of uneven fangs.


    Obviously, he is not human!

 Chapter 500

    "I feel that eating the meat of these mortals is boring, so I sent a human practitioner to me. Your cultivation is not weak, and it must be very good to eat!" the man stood up slowly, stretched out his long tongue and licked his lips once, and his saliva flowed all over the floor.


    Looking at his appearance, Su Moyu was even more angry.


    "Where are the others?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    Hearing this question, the guy opposite was stunned, but in a moment, he came back and said, "I see. You were the rescuer invited by the guy who escaped a few days ago. Thank you for finding here."


    He said the man who escaped was naturally Zuo Feng.


    "What about the others?" Su Moyu continued.


    "You will die soon. What else do you care?" the man looked at Su Moyu ferociously and stood up slowly.


    This guy''s height is more than two feet, twice as high as Su Moyu.


    Looking at the blood and flesh on the guy''s mouth in front of him, Su Moyu was disgusted from his heart.


    He heard his cold hum, leaned forward slightly, and came to the man in an instant.


    The guy didn''t expect Su Moyu to have such a speed, so he didn''t react well for a moment. Su Moyu punched him right on his lower abdomen.


    For a moment, the black electric force broke into the body and turned back and forth in the demon family''s human body.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body, which was more than two feet high, collapsed backward with a bang, like falling down a wall.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible to have such a strong electric power? Are you also from Leigong castle?" the demon man still looked incredible at Su Moyu.


    However, Su Moyu did not pay attention to his question, but walked forward to his side, pointed to his choked voice and said, "I''ll ask again for the last time, where are the others?"


    After feeling Su Moyu''s killing intention that could erupt at any time, the demon man was not afraid of it.


    He saw him wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, squinted at Su Moyu and said, "boy, do you think you''ve won?"


    Seeing his expression, Su Moyu was slightly surprised.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a very secret murderous attack behind him. In a flash, there was a pain in his vest.


    "Bad!" he was slightly surprised, and in a moment he stepped forward with the ghost King''s step.


    "Eh?" the man behind him obviously didn''t expect Su Moyu to have such a fast skill, so he was stunned for a moment and didn''t continue to pursue.


    However, the demon man lying on the ground laughed and said, "boy, don''t you know that we demon people act in groups of two? I''m luring the enemy in the front, and my shadow devil is ambushing in the dark. Now you''ve been attacked. It seems that the victory or defeat has been divided!"


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu''s heart tightened and moved around, but he found that there was no discomfort except the faint pain where he was hit in the back.


    When I looked up again, I found that there was no one in front of me.


    I was attacked by someone, but I didn''t even see who was attacking me.


    For a moment, he suddenly remembered the experience of Zuo Shentong when he was buried in the sword city.


    At that time, the left supernatural power also shook with the owner of the running thunder beast, but was attacked by an unknown figure from behind, and he didn''t see the appearance of the attacker.


    All this is so similar to what happened at this moment?


    Well, isn''t it true that I was beaten just now


    "Three robberies" Su Moyu blurted out.


    This time, the big man of the demon family seemed to be surprised. He grinned for a long time and said, "you know a lot. Yes, it''s the three robbery finger. Now you''ve received this finger. If there''s no way to crack it, there''s only a dead end. How about kneeling down and begging me? Maybe I''m soft hearted for a moment and can let you live."


    Looking at his proud appearance, it was clear that he had recognized Su Moyu''s failure.


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu sneered and said, "it''s just a small skill. I haven''t paid attention to it!"


    While he was talking, he had a strong sense of luck, and the three-dimensional power gushed out of the sea of knowledge. In an instant, he shrouded his whole body.


    Then he heard a crackling sound. The finger power of the three robbery fingers was refined by him.


    "Eh?" the voice came again from the void, obviously from the shadow demon who had just attacked Su Moyu.


    The shadow devil has been cultivating the three robber finger for many years. It can be said that he has countless enemies. Although some people can crack his three robber finger, no one has ever been able to refine his three robber finger power with this simple and rough method.


    How domineering are the skills practiced by this human being in front of him in order to achieve such a level?


    Su Moyu over there, after refining his three robber fingers, suddenly punched the void.


    He had noticed before that the shadow demon who attacked him should be there.


    However, after the domineering blow out, he knew he was empty.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Not only can''t his eyes see it, but also his spiritual sense can''t notice it!" after the blow failed, Su Moyu immediately stood on guard for fear of being attacked by the other party again.


    At this time, Luo Yunxi and Lin Susu finally caught up in the direction they came.


    After seeing these two people, Su Moyu said something bad in his heart. He immediately turned his head and shouted to the two people: "don''t come here, there is a guy who can hide..."


    "Ah?" the two men were stunned at the sound, but they were still so slow.


    The invisible shadow devil has already done it.


    Poof!


    Because the previous three robberies had no effect on Su Moyu, this time, the shadow devil did not continue to use this move.


    But more directly pulled out the saber and cut it on Luo Yunxi''s neck.


    His knife was extremely sharp. In an instant, he cut off Luo Yunxi''s head, and blood gushed directly from her neck.


    "Ah -" Lin Susu exclaimed, and Su Moyu, who was watching, was stunned in the distance.


    He never thought that Luo Yunxi, who had just met again, was beheaded by the enemy in front of him.


    "Go to hell!" Su Moyu was so angry that he stepped on the ground with one foot and stepped out of a big pit between the stone roads under his feet, and his whole body flew into the shadow devil at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, the violent spirit of his body surged out.


    "Hum!" looking at the angry Su Moyu, the shadow devil gave a cold hum and planned to disappear again.


    But this time, he failed.


    He looked back in amazement, but was surprised to find that the body whose head had been cut off by himself had held him firmly for a time.


    At the same time, another man ran to the other side of the long street.


    This time, not only the shadow devil, but also su Moyu was stunned.


    Because the man running down the long street was Lin Su Su.


    But who is the man standing next to Luo Yunxi''s body at the moment?


    How can there be two Linsu?

 Chapter 501

    "What are you doing, little fresh meat? I can''t bind him for too long!" when Su Moyu was stunned, Luo Yunxi was beheaded and suddenly spoke.


    This time, Su Moyu was even more confused than Zhang Er''s monk.


    However, despite his doubts, he also knew that now was the best time to deal with the shadow devil.


    Without a word, Su Moyu stabbed an invisible sword Qi out of his fingertips, and instantly penetrated the shadow devil''s body.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed out, and the shadow devil fell in response.


    Su Moyu''s sword Qi did not kill the shadow devil, but directly destroyed his meridians, which can be regarded as abolishing his cultivation.


    At this time, the later Lin Susu also came to the field. After seeing the situation in front of him, he covered his mouth and screamed.


    At this moment, Lin Su Su, who came first, chuckled and said, "Why are you making such a fuss?"


    While talking, she picked up Luo Yunxi''s head from the ground, re installed it on the neck of the body, and then after some kneading, it grew up.


    This scene is even more shocking.


    After all this, the first Lin Susu suddenly stretched out her hand and wiped her face. The whole person''s face changed again and showed her true face. It was Luo Yunxi again.


    "I was a little faster than her, so I got to the neighborhood first. Seeing that this invisible guy was difficult to deal with, I used a small trick to lure him into the hook. Unexpectedly, I cheated him, and even you were hooked." Na Luo Yunxi said. With a wave of hands, another Luo Yunxi who entangled the shadow devil twisted his body and integrated with her.


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu was very surprised and said, "what magic power is this? It''s so strange!"


    Luo Yunxi smiled and said, "it''s just a separate body. It''s very convenient. You can repair it if it''s broken. Not to mention this first, these two people have been caught. What are you going to do?"


    When Su Moyu heard this, his face sank again and said, "I''ll try these two guys well."


    While talking, he grabbed the shadow devil on the ground and threw it with the big man of the previous demon clan. Then he asked coldly, "now it''s time to answer my question? Where are the others?"


    The big man never expected that the shadow devil would miss. He knew that he was still ignorant at the moment.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, he recovered, but still clenched his teeth and said, "I won''t tell you!"


    Seeing what he said, Su Moyu''s anger was immediately ignited. The electric snake at his fingertips circled, and then a finger poked at the big man''s body.


    For a moment, a voice like killing a pig came. The big man kept rolling in pain, but he still refused to answer Su Moyu''s question.


    Similarly, the shadow devil on the other side also sneered and said, "boy, don''t bother in vain. Our demon people are not like you humans. They are all hard bones, but you can''t make us give in with brute force. We''re unlucky to be planted in your hands today. If it''s a man, give us a good time!"


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu bit his teeth hard, but looking at the indifference to life and death in each other''s eyes, he also sincerely felt powerless.


    Obviously, as he said, it seems that the general penalty can not make two people submit.


    At a loss, Luo Yunxi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I heard that the demon people think that if they are eaten by others, their soul will become a part of each other, and they will never be reborn."


    Hearing this, the shadow devil''s face changed, but he denied: "nonsense, who did you listen to?"


    Although he said so, his tone and expression had completely betrayed him.


    Su Moyu looked in his eyes and had a number in his heart. He sneered and said, "Oh? So you''re afraid of this."


    The shadow devil over there kept silent, but the big man next to him said coldly, "boy, I don''t believe you dare eat us!"


    He knows that humans still have some taboos about cannibalism.


    Even if they were demons, they were not too different from humans, so he concluded that Su Moyu was only a verbal threat and would not really eat them.


    But Su Moyu sneered and said, "I don''t eat you, but a guy will probably be happy to eat you."


    When the two men were stunned, Su Moyu raised his hand to take out the death flag, shook it on the spot, and released Hei Maoyu.


    This guy hasn''t had a chance to show up since he was taken back by Su Moyu last time. He was finally recruited by Su Moyu this time.


    Su Moyu keenly found that compared with the previous time, the smell of black hair seemed to be calmer and stronger, and the black hair was more and more shining.


    He was stunned and understood what was going on.


    After the last World War, black Mao ate Zhong lijinghai and Duobao boy. Both of them had extraordinary strength. After being eaten by black Mao, it naturally took its strength a step further.


    "Eat that guy for me!" Su Moyu looked at the shadow devil with a cold face and gave an order to Hei Maoyu.


    As soon as he heard Su Moyu''s words, the black Mao rushed up with stars in his eyes and swallowed the shadow demon.


    The shadow devil didn''t even have time to scream, so he became black Mao''s belly meal.


    This time, the big man of the demon clan was scared silly.


    As he said, the demon people are not afraid of death, because in the belief of the demon people, after death, the soul will return to the embrace of the demon ancestor. As long as the mind is strong enough, it will get the chance of rebirth.


    However, once eaten by the enemy, the soul will disappear with it, and there is no possibility of rebirth.


    So he was as frightened as a sieve when he saw the black hair eat his partner again.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t say it, I''ll let it eat you too!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    At the same time, after eating the shadow demon, the black hair over there stared at the big man with flashing eyes, just like a vicious dog staring at meat and bones.


    "Why should I trust you?" the big man swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at Su Moyu.


    "Eat him!" Su Moyu was too lazy to talk to him again, so he gave orders to Hei Maoyu.


    As soon as the black hair heard it, he opened his mouth and bit at the big man.


    "Wait! I said, I said!" when the big man saw this scene, his psychological defense collapsed for a moment.


    "Come back!" Su Moyu shouted again. The black hair snorted and reluctantly released his mouth.


    "Two of those people in Leigong castle were killed by Lord Baishan, and two blood mothers gave them..."


    When he said this, he glanced at Su Moyu and whispered, "eat."


    Upon hearing these two words, Su Moyu squeezed his fist and said in a cold voice, "who are these two people, mother-in-law Baishan and blood?"


    After hesitating for a moment, the big man whispered, "these two are members of the four magic generals of our demon family. Their strength is far above us. This time, they came to Zhongzhou to find someone according to the order of our demon family saint."


    Su Moyu''s heart moved and said, "looking for someone, who are you looking for?"


    The big man shook his head and said, "I don''t know who that man is, but I''ve found it. In the capital of a country called wheel country, the two adults captured him personally..."


    "Moon state?"


    "Yes, this is the country!"


    After hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart tightened. Judging from all kinds of information, it seems that the two demons are looking for Wei Yang.


    And the two people he said were the murderous beasts of the capital tragedy of the moon wheel country.


    However, Wei Yang, the prince of Zhongzhou, how can he attract the attention of the demon people?


    "Is he still alive?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "Still alive, the two adults didn''t embarrass him." the big man responded immediately.


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu was slightly relieved and asked, "where is he?"


    "This..." the big man hesitated again.


    Just then, the black hair next to him showed his teeth again.


    At the sight of this, the big man trembled and said, "on a black mountain about 5000 miles northwest, the two adults seem to have found an opponent. By the way, the boss of your Leigong castle is also there..."


    What he said is naturally the left supernatural power.


    "Good, go to hell." after that, Su Moyu flexed his fingers, and a sword Spirit fell into the center of the big man''s eyebrows.


    "You..." he stared at Su Moyu and finally fell back and died.


    At this time, the black hair wanted to rush over and eat him.


    But Su Moyu waved his hand and pulled it back. In a cold voice, "he deserved to kill him, but I have promised him not to eat him. Just bear with me. There will be more delicious things waiting for you in a moment!"


    Su Moyu said, a cold flash in his eyes.

 Chapter 502

    After dealing with things here, Su Moyu took Lin Susu and Luo Yunxi and flew out of the lonely city all the way to meet with Bai Huang and others there.


    After the two groups met, Su Moyu roughly explained the information from the previous interrogation. Zuo Feng was relieved to hear that Zuo Shentong was still alive.


    The White Emperor nearby frowned and asked Su Moyu, "what do you want to do?"


    Su Moyu''s face was slightly cold and said, "you need to say? Naturally, it was killed!"


    "OK!" the White Emperor over there said nothing, so he flew all the way with Su Moyu in the direction of the big man.


    More than 5000 miles of mountain road, for ordinary people, it may take several days.


    But for Su Moyu''s practitioners at their level, it was just a moment.


    After flying more than 5000 miles, Su Moyu saw a black mountain not far ahead.


    The mountain is not too high, but it goes out for hundreds of miles. The mountain is steep and stacked, revealing a mysterious atmosphere everywhere.


    "There are people over there. What shall we do?" after stopping in mid air, Bai Huang turned his head and vaguely felt that there was a lot of aura fluctuation over there.


    "They have hostages in their hands. We can''t do it directly. I think we''d better hold our breath first, sneak in and see you later!" Luo Yunxi suggested.


    "OK, that''s it!" Su Moyu took a deep breath, calmed his mood a little, and agreed to Luo Yunxi''s proposal.


    Therefore, the group gathered their temperament and approached the source of aura fluctuation.


    After another dozens of miles of mountain road, the group finally found the source of the aura fluctuation in front of a grand canyon.


    He saw a man on the left and a man on the right of the canyon.


    One is an old woman, the other is an old man.


    Behind the old woman, there was a young man who was tightly bound. The young man was covered with a cloth bag over his head. He could not see his face clearly, but from his body shape, it should be Wei Yang.


    "These two guys are what hundred mountains and blood mother-in-law?" Su Moyu frowned and whispered.


    "Mostly so, but what''s the matter with that Canyon? It looks like it''s just torn open?" Luo Yunxi said with a frozen eyebrow.


    After her reminding, Su Moyu and his party noticed that the canyon between the two people really seemed to have just broken out.


    "Things don''t seem so simple." the White Emperor frowned.


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu didn''t understand.


    The White Emperor pointed to the canyon and said, "there seems to be a good hand down there!"


    Being reminded by him, Su Moyu came back to his senses.


    Sure enough, there were several strong smells in the canyon, and one of them stood out from the crowd.


    Rough estimate, at least it is expected to be the cultivation of fairyland.


    It''s just that Su Moyu seems to have a strong array barrier right above the canyon, which makes the person''s breath distorted greatly. Although Su Moyu feels so familiar, he can''t distinguish the person''s identity for the moment.


    When several people here hesitated, the blood mother-in-law on the side of the canyon suddenly stretched out and said in a loud voice, "I said, little bastard, it''s meaningless to consume so much. Come out quickly and let mother-in-law give you pain. Isn''t it over?"


    After she finished, the old man on the other side of the canyon sighed and said, "Why are you so mean? Anyway, he also has half the blood of our demon family. As long as he recognizes his mistake and is loyal to the emperor, it''s OK for us to keep you alive."


    When the two people here finished talking, a cold hum suddenly came from the canyon, and immediately the voice said, "are you kidding? If you two had been together a few days ago, I wouldn''t have paid attention to it. Didn''t you come to take advantage of the danger of others when you saw me injured? What''s more, the shit saint you said, I''ll take his life sooner or later!"


    The sound was thick and came all the way in an instant.


    Others were surprised, but Su Moyu, who was lurking on the side, was suddenly surprised.


    This voice he knew clearly was the first devil of Tianmo Dao that had not been seen for several days.


    On that day, he narrowly escaped from Bai quietly''s father, and then disappeared.


    Su Moyu never expected to meet him under such circumstances.


    A harsh laugh came from the bloody mother-in-law''s mouth, and then said: "Boy, you have a big voice, but it''s a pity that you can''t change the fact that you are a bastard. At the beginning, your bitch mother was just a human female slave kept by my demon family. Who thought your dead ghost father took the wrong medicine and pulled her to bed to play. He wanted to elope with her. What happened in the end? They were nailed to the flat mountain wall, but they didn''t expect to let her die You bastard escaped. "


    She finished here, and a breath of rage suddenly overflowed from the bottom of the canyon.


    Seeing this scene, the bloody mother-in-law laughed and said, "OK, I''m angry. You little bastard have the ability to come out. Mother-in-law, I''ll wait for you outside!"


    Hearing her words, a heavy dull hum came from the canyon, but there was no more below.


    After su Moyu, who was lurking on one side, heard this, Su Moyu''s heart was full of ups and downs.


    From the words of the group opposite, the first devil of the devil road had such a tortuous life experience that day. No wonder he grew such a pair of red hair and tusks.


    However, the first devil of the devil''s way was always grumpy that day, but now he was scolded by these two people, but he didn''t work hard. You can imagine how badly he was hurt.


    "Mr. Su, it seems that our castle master is in the canyon. Please try to save him!" Zuo Feng whispered to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly, turned to look at Luo Yunxi and said, "what do you think we should do?"


    As long as she is there and gives advice, it is natural that she should do her part.


    "Lord Baihuang, what do you think of the strength of those two people?" Luo Yunxi turned and asked.


    "No one is my opponent, but if they fight together, there will be some trouble, and no matter how they fight, I can''t guarantee the safety of the hostage." Bai Huangning said with an eyebrow.


    Luo Yunxi nodded, turned and looked at the white donkey on one side and said, "senior donkey, look..."


    But before the words were finished, the white donkey snorted and didn''t turn his head. It was completely disdainful.


    "It seems that master donkey wants to leave this matter to us. It can be regarded as a test for us." Luo Yunxi said with a smile.


    The white donkey over there nodded.


    Indeed, in the white donkey''s view, Su Moyu''s overall strength at this time did not lose too much to the other party, and there was no need for him to take action.


    It is only entrusted by Mu Tianya to ensure Su Moyu''s safety, but it is not to be a wet nurse. There is no need to shoulder everything. In that case, it is also unfavorable to Su Moyu''s growth.


    "What do you say to do?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    Luo Yunxi smiled and said, "it''s very simple. I want to invite you to blink over and try to kill the hostage!"

 Chapter 503

    Su Moyu was stunned and blurted out, "master Luo, that''s my apprentice. How can I kill him?"


    When Su Moyu called himself master Luo, Luo Yunxi''s face sank and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Su Moyu quickly shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, sister Luo, but that''s my apprentice. How can I kill him?"


    Luo Yunxi smiled and said, "you know he is your apprentice, but the other party doesn''t know."


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Luo Yunxi snorted: "don''t you think about it? When the two old monsters caught your apprentice, the people in the whole country were slaughtered, but they didn''t touch him at all. What''s the reason?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and suddenly woke up and realized, "you mean that boy is very important to them?"


    Luo Yunxi nodded and said, "yes, if what I expected is good, when you want to kill him later, the old woman will protect him for you. If so, you can come hard at the boy first, and the old woman will die to block her. If you can hurt her, it would be better."


    Su Moyu immediately felt very reasonable and nodded uncontrollably.


    Over there, Luo Yunxi continued: "after playing those times, you remember to turn around and run, but you''d better not use your blinking magic, not too fast or too slow, and try to lead her away. The farther the better!"


    After that, she turned to the White Emperor and said, "after the little fresh meat led the old woman away, it''s time for the White Emperor to do it. Don''t say anything at that time. Just beat him up. I guess that guy would probably propose to fight in another place at that time. You just need to answer, lead him away, and then save people. It''s up to us."


    Then she looked around at the crowd and asked, "do you understand?"


    The crowd nodded frequently.


    In particular, Su Moyu and Bai Huang looked at each other and said, "it''s feasible!"


    Luo Yunxi smiled and said, "in that case, do it!"


    Su Moyu responded, turned his head and looked at the side of the canyon. After taking a deep breath, he directly disappeared from the original place.


    At first, he could hide his tracks, so the two people in the canyon twice were unaware of his existence.


    But now, he needs to blink. When the spiritual consciousness spreads, it will inevitably disturb the two people.


    For a moment, the two men were on alert.


    "Who?" the blood mother-in-law shouted at her throat, but she didn''t get any response.


    However, a moment later, Su Moyu appeared behind her.


    "Boy, look for death!" the bloody mother-in-law was slightly surprised and wanted to come and kill Su Moyu.


    For a moment, she looked at the fairyland and pressed Su Moyu.


    "What a crazy woman!" Su Moyu bit his teeth fiercely and dared not neglect it. He changed his hand and stabbed Wei Yang with a sword finger.


    This blow, he kept praying in his heart, hoping that things would be the same as Luo Yunxi''s conjecture.


    The target of seeing Su Moyu was Wei Yang, and the bloody mother-in-law was also stunned.


    Before she came to Zhongzhou, she had been ordered by her demon saint to bring the man back to the wasteland alive even if he died.


    Seeing Su Moyu trying to kill him, he was scared to death for a moment.


    Pop!


    For a moment, she stood in front of Wei Yang and waved away Su Moyu''s sword finger.


    Seeing that she was as Luo Yunxi expected, Su Moyu was relieved to protect Wei Yang, and the next moment, he became more unscrupulous.


    "Old witch, I''m going to decide the boy''s life. I think when you can protect him!" Su Moyu deliberately held his voice to make his voice sound as old as possible, for fear that he would be heard by the blindfolded Wei Yang and be seen by the other party.


    At the same time, he had no scruples, and the energy of three yuan in one condensed into sword Qi and gushed out from his fingertips.


    "Old witch, you block it!" he poked his sword finger while talking.


    "Break it for me!" mother-in-law Xue looked disdainful and continued to pat Su Moyu''s sword Qi with her hand, but after the sword Qi touched her palm, a sharp pain came.


    Poof!


    For a moment, the blood mother-in-law''s palm was pierced and blood gushed out.


    "Oh, what''s this?" the bloody mother-in-law never thought that the young man in front of her was obviously low in the realm, but how could she have such a powerful attack?


    This sword means that if you hit your own key, isn''t it


    Thinking like this, she didn''t dare to neglect. She leaned back, raised her foot and kicked up, kicking the sword directly.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi fell on a mountain in the distance and blew a big hole out of the mountain in an instant.


    "What an amazing sword spirit!" at this time, the old man Baishan was also amazed. Unexpectedly, this sudden boy had such strength.


    "Old lady, can I help you?" he asked aloud.


    "No, stay honest with me. I won''t kill the boy myself. Where does the old woman put her face?" the blood mother-in-law bit her teeth.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu smiled coldly and pointed out a few fingers in an instant. Only this time, he set up a doubt array and didn''t use the previous powerful sword finger.


    "Oh? It seems that you can only use that move once. In that case, you''re dead!" mother blood smiled grimly and rushed to Su Moyu''s attack.


    "Coming!" Su Moyu was delighted to see him attack, but made a surprised expression on his face, turned and ran.


    "Stop!" mother-in-law blood was going crazy for a moment and chased Su Moyu away.


    Su Moyu''s speed is absolutely invincible in the same territory.


    Even facing the higher level of blood mother-in-law, she didn''t lose the wind at all, so she couldn''t catch up for a while.


    The two men ran after each other and disappeared in an instant.


    All this is in Luo Yunxi''s calculation.


    After su Moyu could not feel their breath, Luo Yunxi nodded at Bai Huang.


    The latter understood and floated out of the hiding place. Without covering up his momentum, a powerful aura spread in all directions in an instant.


    As a result, the hundred mountains still guarding the side of the canyon suddenly froze.


    He turned his head, valued the White Emperor floating in the air, and his heart was shocked.


    "Is there such a strong master in Zhongzhou? Are you like magic?" he asked with his teeth.


    It is known as the first master of the Chinese people, and the demon clan on the wasteland has heard of it.


    So after seeing the White Emperor, the devil regarded him as unreal for the first time.


    "Don''t compare me with that younger generation!" the White Emperor disdained.


    Indeed, for him, Mo Ruhuan is a figure of his generation. If he had not been imprisoned by Mu Tianya for thousands of years, his cultivation would not stop like this.


    "Then you are..." Baishan asked with a wary face.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are dying!" the White Emperor snorted coldly and stepped forward.


    For a moment, a violent breath pressed over, and the whole world seemed to shake.


    "Good guy, it''s so strong..." that Baishan felt powerless and turned to pick up Wei Yang and planned to escape.


    However, the White Emperor stood in front of him next.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t want to leave!" the White Emperor said coldly.


    Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the hundred mountains were cold. They looked back at the canyon behind them and said, "my honor, how about we fight in another place?"


    The White Emperor''s face was cold, but his heart was filled with joy. He secretly said, "sure enough, everything is expected!"

 Chapter 504

    Although the White Emperor wanted it, he still looked impatient and said, "why should I fight with you in another place?"


    Baishan over there clenched his teeth, looked at Wei Yang and said, "after all, this boy is also from Zhongzhou. If you and I do it here, it will inevitably hurt him. Don''t worry, as long as you promise me to fight in another place, I swear I''d rather die than escape!"


    After hearing what he said, the White Emperor pretended to meditate for a long time, and finally "reluctantly" promised: "well, I don''t take advantage of you. If you do it here, you can''t fight with all your strength."


    As soon as the White Emperor said so, the hundred mountains bowed to the White Emperor, took a deep breath, turned their hands, took out more than 20 bells, sprinkled the bells on the spot and threw them on the canyon.


    After the bells fell to the ground, they were connected to each other, and the breath stuck to each other to form a cover covering the whole Grand Canyon.


    The White Emperor was stunned. He took a general look and understood what he was doing.


    These bells can be regarded as a kind of array magic tools. When they are activated, they will form a very strong defense force and close the whole Canyon so that the people among them can''t come out.


    "Please follow me, sir. I want to choose a good place to be my burial place." after seeing the momentum of the White Emperor, the hundred mountains knew very well that seven or eight out of ten could not survive, so they sighed.


    The White Emperor snorted coldly and said, "let''s go!"


    While talking, the two men flew towards the due west, and disappeared a moment later.


    After the two men also left, Luo Yunxi and others who were hidden in the dark rushed out and surrounded Wei Yang.


    On the other side, Lin Su Su first stretched out his hand, untied the hood on his head and the rope on his body, and then untied all the prohibitions on him.


    After Wei Yang regained his freedom over there, he was a little confused for a while.


    But when he saw Lin Su Su, he said happily, "Mrs. Lin, why are you? Where''s my master?"


    Lin Susu bit her lip gently and said, "don''t say this first. It''s important for us to leave quickly!"


    She knew that the White Emperor should be all right, but Su Moyu might not be able to stop the blood mother-in-law. If the old woman reacted and killed a horse gun back, they were afraid that no one could resist.


    Wei Yang over there also knew the importance and left without saying a word.


    But at this time, the left wind on one side was rocked to the sky by a strong force.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, startling everyone.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Yunxi asked first.


    "What are these bells? They are so strong..." the left wind also fell from the air, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and exclaimed.


    "The bell seems to be some kind of array, which can''t be solved by ordinary methods!" Luo Yunxi finally saw through the mystery after observing it for a long time.


    Hearing this, Zuo Feng''s face changed slightly. After a moment of hesitation, he stood helpless in the of the Grand Canyon and shouted to the bottom: "Castle Lord, are you down there?"


    After a moment of silence, a weak voice came from the bottom of the canyon and said, "is it the left wind?"


    Hearing the sound, he was overjoyed and said, "Castle master, you are still alive!"


    Yes, the master of that voice is Zuo Shentong.


    A burst of miserable laughter came from under the canyon and said, "live? It''s almost the same, but it won''t be long before you continue to live like this. Listen, Zuo Feng, leave here quickly and go back to Leigong castle. From today on, you will be the castle master of Leigong Castle! Don''t mention revenge for me in a hundred years after you ascend the throne!"


    Hearing this, Zuo Feng was stunned and quickly shook his head and said, "Castle master, what are you talking about? I''ll let you out now!"


    But Zuo Shentong at the bottom of the canyon said again, "let''s go. What if those two people come back? Their strength is not for fun!"


    Just then, another voice came from the canyon and said, "coward, two demon waste firewood scare you like this."


    This voice was the first devil of the devil''s way that day.


    After hearing his ridicule, the left supernatural power on one side snorted heavily and said, "it sounds good. Haven''t you been abused into a dog by those two guys?"


    His voice fell, and the first demon retorted, "if I hadn''t been hurt, how could those two waste firewood be my opponents? Even if I''m hurt like this, if I fight alone, I may not lose."


    Zuo Shentong sneered: "nonsense."


    The first devil over there said angrily, "if you don''t accept it, you have the seed to fight with me!"


    Zuo Shentong also roared, "just fight!"


    As soon as he heard the following Zuo Shentong, he wanted to start with the first devil of the evil way that day. Zuo Feng''s face suddenly turned white.


    He turned to look at Luo Yunxi and said, "elder sister, come and find a way..."


    He listened to Su Moyu call Luo Yunxi eldest sister, and he followed.


    Upon hearing this, Chloe Yunxi''s face was as cold as frost.


    "Who do you call eldest sister?" Luo Yunxi asked coldly.


    As soon as Zuo Feng saw this situation, he knew he had said the wrong thing and kept apologizing to Luo Yunxi, but Luo Yunxi always had a cold face and finally shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that my heart is not strong enough. I can''t understand this broken bell."


    "How can it be? If you can''t help it..." the left wind over there hesitated for a moment.


    At this time, Wei Yang, who was standing on one side and was about to leave, suddenly turned his head and said in a voice, "I can untie this bell."


    "Seriously?" the left wind suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise.


    Wei Yang nodded gently and said, "this is just an array. The bell is the base of the array. As long as you follow the array track and remove the bells one by one, the array will be solved naturally."


    Although Zuo Feng knew nothing about the array, he believed in what Wei Yang said.


    He quickly stood in front of Wei Yang, bowed down and said, "please save my castle master, Prince!"


    After hearing the other party''s request, Wei Yang hesitated for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Lin Susu. Lin Susu looked at Luo Yunxi and waited for her to make up her mind.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Luo Yunxi sighed and said, "it''s just that time is pressing. You can move a little faster!"


    Hearing this, Zuo Feng over there was happy and bowed to Luo Yunxi.


    Then Wei Yang stood before the canyon and began to crack the bell array.


    Watching Wei Yang busy over there, Luo Yunxi turned her head and looked at the direction where Su Moyu disappeared, with a burst of anxiety in her heart.


    She had seen the power of the bloody mother-in-law before. It was by no means the ordinary level of looking at fairyland, and she didn''t know how long Su Moyu could hold her.


    When she was worried, Su Moyu was finally caught up by the bloody mother-in-law in the air hundreds of miles away.


    "Boy, how do you want to die?" the bloody mother-in-law stared at Su Moyu and asked with gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 505

    Hearing what she said, Su Moyu suddenly sneered and said, "die? Are you so sure you can kill me?"


    The blood mother-in-law was stunned, suddenly laughed and said, "I said, are you human beings all mentally ill? Can''t you see the gap between you and me?"


    Su Mo Yu Leng snorted and asked, "before the fight, I want to know something. Why did you come to Zhongzhou?"


    The blood mother-in-law Jie smiled a few times and said, "you have a lot to say. Anyway, you are also a dying person. It doesn''t hurt to let you know something. Old woman, I am one of the four magic generals under the holy monarch of the wasteland demon family, and I am also the most noble blood demon family among all our demon families except the royal family!"


    "This time, I was ordered by my holy master to take a man''s boy back. The holy Master said that as long as we catch the boy, the prosperity of our demon family will be close at hand. In a short time, we will return to Zhongzhou and step under your feet!"


    When she said these words, she was extremely excited about returning to Zhongzhou.


    "How could a little-known boy play such a big role?" Su Moyu still tried to guide her to speak to get more information.


    "I''m not interested in knowing that level of things, but I know that as long as it''s the saint, it won''t be wrong. I just have to do what the saint wants!" the blood mother-in-law said excitedly.


    It can be seen that she has great trust in the holy monarch of the demon family, even worship.


    "Listen to you, you caught the boy? You killed the people in the capital of the moon wheel country?" when talking about this, Su Moyu''s breath gradually cooled down.


    "The capital of the moon wheel country? It seems that the place where you catch the boy is called this name. But I say you humans are really strange. There are only so many people in such a big country. There is no decent master. I don''t know what use you can build such a big city..."


    The bloody mother-in-law said something later, but Su Moyu didn''t listen at all.


    His whole mind at the moment was almost on the words of blood mother-in-law. He has lived in the moon wheel country. Naturally, he knows that there are no less than one million people in that country. But what does blood mother-in-law mean when she says there are only a thousand people?


    But also said that there is no decent master


    For a moment, Su Moyu''s heart suddenly outlined several pictures. When he was about to continue to ask, he heard the blood mother-in-law over there smile and say, "boy, do you know why I have to be patient to talk to you for so long?"


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he came back and found that he and the blood mother-in-law had been closed by countless red silk threads.


    "This is..." he said with a puzzled frown.


    "Old lady, I know you''re fast. If you escape, won''t the old lady be angry? That''s why I spent so much time talking with you to attract your attention, but I''ve already set a trap secretly. Now you''re in my net, and you can''t escape anyway!" said the blood mother-in-law with a grim smile.


    When Su Moyu turned his head, he saw that the trap made of red thread was extremely tight and firmly trapped them.


    And there was a dangerous smell of blood on the red line.


    Although Su Moyu didn''t know what it was, he knew it must not be touched.


    "So you guys can think too?" Su Moyu looked back at the bloody mother-in-law and said.


    The bloody mother-in-law laughed and said, "boy, you continue to pretend to be calm. Once the old woman''s net is set up, even if I want to go out, it will take a lot of time, not to mention you? In a moment, I will eat you one by one, and there is no bone residue left, so I can understand my hatred a little!"


    When she said this, Su Moyu suddenly moved and thought of a wonderful way.


    "Blood mother-in-law, isn''t it? Have you heard of an idiom called cocooning yourself?" Su Moyu asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" the blood mother-in-law was stunned and stared at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I mean, you worked hard to weave such a net, and only you yourself caught it in the end."


    "Don''t be ashamed, I''ll twist your tongue first!" the bloody mother-in-law roared, flew over to Su Moyu, stretched out her fingers like five steel knives and grabbed Su Moyu.


    Seeing the attack from the other party, Su Moyu''s breath was slightly stifled.


    "Worthy of being an expert at looking at fairyland!" he sighed in his heart, but his spiritual knowledge had spread out.


    Poof!


    Blood mother-in-law grabbed it with her five fingers, cut the air and made a very harsh sound.


    In her calculation, Su Moyu was seriously injured by her claw, even if she didn''t die.


    However, what she never expected was that under her claw, she finally fell empty.


    "You run fast, but even if you can run again, you can''t run out..." she wanted to say that you can''t run out of her net, but when she turned her head, she saw Su Moyu standing outside the net with a smile.


    "How could this be possible? Was there a mistake in my net?" the blood mother-in-law was surprised and looked around, but she didn''t find any holes that could be drilled out of the net.


    "How did you get out?" grandma Xue looked at Su Moyu with a puzzled face.


    Su Moyu smiled coldly over there. The ghost sword Styx river was already in his hand.


    "As I said before, you are a cocoon, and you are the only one who catches the net." Su Moyu naturally won''t easily tell each other about his teleportation magic.


    The bloody mother-in-law looked at Su Moyu and gnashed her teeth for a long time, but finally sneered: "Boy, even if you run away, what can you do? Do you think you can attack me outside? I don''t know what tricks you used to escape from the net. Although I can''t get out of the net for a short time, you don''t want to hurt me. You can''t destroy the firmness of the net!"


    What she said is true. Although she was trapped in the net, she seemed to have lost.


    But similarly, Su Moyu, who was outside the net, could not attack her.


    The net is not only a cage that binds her, but also a barrier to protect her.


    "Then just wait inside!" Su Moyu''s face was cold, his faith moved, and the spirit sword formula was launched.


    At this time, with the improvement of his realm, the effect of the spirit sword formula has been greatly reduced, and it only makes him jump to the state of silence.


    But at the same time, the black wings emerged from behind him.


    "Are you a bird man in the south?" this surprised mother-in-law blood.


    But Su Moyu ignored her, but put the Styx sword in front of him. After a slight pause, he suddenly disappeared from his place.


    "Invisible instant cut!" this is his newly developed move, which integrates the previously understood invisible sword Qi with a thousand cuts in one instant, and countless invisible sword Qi can be cut in a short moment.


    "I said, you can''t break..."


    Poof!


    Before mother-in-law Xue finished her words, she was surprised to find that Su Moyu''s invisible sword Qi ignored the barrier of the net and directly blasted on her.


    Moreover, after the first sword Qi, countless invisible sword Qi rushed over from all directions. Although most of them failed, no less than hundreds of swords hit mother-in-law blood.


    Without the shackles of this snare, mother-in-law blood has countless ways to avoid Su Moyu''s invisible sword Qi.


    Similarly, Su Moyu had no chance to aim at mother-in-law blood like shooting a target.


    It''s all because the blood mother-in-law planned to catch Su Moyu''s net, but it finally became a shackle to ruin her life.


    I really should have said that I was bound in a cocoon.


    "You boy..." she raised her head, looked at Su Moyu with a ferocious face, and tried to struggle.


    However


    "Invisible sword spirit!"


    "Invisible sword spirit!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Moyu really followed the essence of taking advantage of his life to kill him, and continuously put more than a dozen waves of invisible sword Qi at her.


    After all, the other party is a person beyond his own realm. Naturally, he should take advantage of this excellent opportunity to kill her completely. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be foolish to let her turn the plate?


    Finally, under the repeated bombardment of Su Moyu, the blood mother-in-law''s body was beaten into a sieve and completely died.


    At the same time, with the death of mother-in-law blood, the net also collapsed, and mother-in-law blood''s body fell out of the net.

 Chapter 506

    Looking at the fallen body of mother-in-law blood, Su Moyu''s resentment decreased slightly.


    Although at present, various signs show that ya''er and them have not been killed by the old woman, after all, many people have died in the capital of the moon wheel country.


    At the thought of the tragic death of those innocent people, Su Moyu''s heart was cast a shadow.


    In an instant, he summoned the black hair from the dead flag, pointed to the blood mother-in-law''s body and said, "it''s yours!"


    This blood mother-in-law is a practitioner in the fairyland. In fact, her strength is stronger than that of black hair.


    Her body is the best elixir in the world for black hair!


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    After a strange howl, Hei Maoyu flew down, rushed at the body of mother-in-law blood, and swallowed her in three mouths and two mouths.


    After swallowing her, he bumped back to Su Moyu and wagged his tail, just like a dog flattered by his master.


    Looking at it, Su Moyu sighed in his heart and said, "if only that guy were as obedient?"


    He meant, of course, the red one.


    In terms of strength, that guy''s strength is absolutely overwhelming. Unfortunately, he is disobedient


    But in any case, things here are over, and there are unexpected gains. Su Moyu is most concerned about whether Luo Yunxi and her family have successfully rescued Wei Yang.


    So he took back the black hair and flew in the same direction.


    However, the distance of hundreds of miles was just a blink of an eye for him.


    A moment later, he returned to the Grand Canyon where he had previously separated. At this time, Luo Yunxi and others still stayed on the side of the canyon.


    Wei Yang, who had just been rescued, looked dignified and untied a bell on the canyon.


    Seeing that it seemed to be going well here, he breathed a sigh of relief and fell on the side of the canyon.


    "Little fresh meat, why did you come back? What about the old woman?" Luo Yunxi''s face immediately became nervous when she saw Su Moyu.


    According to the previous plan, Su Moyu wanted to lead mother-in-law blood away, but now he ran back. Is mother-in-law blood the same


    "I''ve killed him!" Su Moyu and Chen Shengying said.


    "What? How did you do it? That guy''s level is a bit higher than you!" Luo Yunxi exclaimed, and the others nearby were also unbelievable.


    "Just good luck!" Su Moyu smiled, looked up at Wei Yang, who was absorbed over there, and said, "what''s going on?"


    Luo Yunxi was stunned for a long time before he came back. Then he turned and looked at Wei Yang, and roughly said the previous things.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly. In order not to affect Wei Yang''s break, he kept silent.


    On the other side, Wei Yang concentrated on putting the bell in front of him for a long time. Finally, he heard the bell ring, and the bell in front of him suddenly fell to the ground.


    Almost at the same time, several other bells connected with the bell fell one after another, and the bell sounded like a sheet.


    At the same time, the aura connection between the bells also dissipated, and the whole array covering the top of the canyon was completely broken.


    Seeing that the array was broken, Zuo Feng on one side didn''t hesitate and immediately jumped into the canyon to save Zuo Shentong, the master of his family.


    At the same time, Wei Yang also wiped the sweat on his forehead. When he turned around, he directly exclaimed, "master, why are you here?"


    Just now, in order to break through the battle, he put all his mind on the bell, so he didn''t notice that Su Moyu had come here. At this moment, he was shocked to see Su Moyu again.


    When Su Moyu looked at him, he was suddenly nervous. He walked up to him a few steps and looked up and down. He was relieved to see that he had not been hurt.


    Then he opened his mouth and asked, "what happened to Wei Yang, the capital of the moon wheel country? What happened to you and Yuan Shiniang?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s anxious tone, Wei Yang quickly bowed and said, "master, don''t worry, Shiniang, they should be safe."


    After hearing what he said, Su Moyu finally put down his hanging heart, but he was still confused. He asked again, "what happened, you tell me carefully!"


    Over there, Wei Yang quickly nodded and said, "yes! Shortly after master left the national capital and went to the burial sword city to attend the appointment, a news spread to the imperial court. It said that there were several tragic accidents in the north of China''s moon wheel country, and many people and xiaozongmen died strangely. Moreover, from the track of the case, it seemed that he was slowly approaching China''s moon wheel country from the north."


    "I vaguely felt wrong, so I ran to elder you Banxian to ask him what he meant. Who knows, as soon as I entered the door, I found him packing there..."


    As soon as he said this, Su Moyu nodded in his heart and said, "yes, it''s like what the old guy can do!"


    Then Wei Yang continued, "so I asked him what he was going to do. As a result, as soon as master you saw me, he patted his big leg and said to me, ''your boy came just in time. I was about to talk to you about something!'', and then he told me a lot of mysterious and mysterious words. I didn''t understand most of them, but I understood the general meaning."


    "The old man said that a bad star came from the north and wanted to land in the capital of the moon wheel country. If it was not handled properly, the people of the whole country were afraid that they would be killed and injured, so he asked me to take my luggage and run away with him."


    "I know his old man won''t joke easily on such things, so I know it must not be so simple, but anyway, I''m also a country''s Prince. I can''t leave at once and leave millions of soldiers and people in the country."


    "The old man sighed and sighed when he saw that I wouldn''t go, but he didn''t force me. He only left me a brocade bag and told me that opening it when my life was at stake might save one life. Then he took the Shiniang away from the capital of the moon wheel country and said he wanted to go to an old friend of his."


    "Then I began to organize the evacuation of the army and people in the national capital. Unfortunately, the two monsters appeared before the last batch of army and people were evacuated..."


    At this point, a trace of fear flashed in Wei Yang''s eyes.


    Su Moyu also knew that the two monsters he said must refer to mother-in-law blood and Baishan.


    Thinking of the tragic scene in the national capital of the moon wheel, he understood Wei Yang''s mood at the moment.


    Seeing Wei Yang hesitating for a while, he continued: "Fortunately, at that time, more than 90% of the people in the city had evacuated, leaving only thousands of people. However, these thousands of people fought with each other, but they were defeated in an instant. I almost lost my hands. At the critical moment, I remembered the brocade bag given to me by master you, opened it, but found that there was a spell inside. After I used the spell, I found mine Your appearance has changed, just like master you... "


    Hearing this, Su Moyu suddenly moved and asked, "then?"


    Wei Yang said again, "then the two strange me came to me and took a portrait and looked at me for a long time, but they seemed to have some problems with their eyes. After looking at it for more than an hour, they confirmed that I was the same person as the portrait!"


    "Then they said a lot of strange things, saying that I was the person they were looking for, and then they covered my head with a hood and carried me here all the way..."


    When he heard this, Su Moyu frowned. At this time, he already understood.


    The bloody mother-in-law and Baishan came for themselves.

 Chapter 507

    But Su Moyu wondered why she didn''t recognize herself when she met the bloody mother-in-law just now.


    Maybe it''s really like Wei Yang said that those two guys don''t have good eyes.


    While he was thinking, there was a sudden wind at the bottom of the canyon. The left wind who had just jumped into the canyon jumped up with the trapped left magic power.


    But at this time, Zuo Shentong''s whole body was covered with blood, and his face was distorted. If it weren''t for Zuo Feng, Su Moyu could hardly recognize him.


    But what made Su Moyu pay more attention was another man flying behind Zuo Feng.


    The red hair and tusks of that life are different from ordinary human beings, and one left leg has been broken, and the whole right arm has been white bones, which is obviously useless.


    This man is the first devil of Tianmo road who once dominated the world. Who would have thought that he would end up in this field now?


    "Doctor immortal..." Zuo Feng over there held Zuo Shentong in front of Lin Susu and said with an embarrassed face.


    Lin Su Su sighed and said, "put him down and I''ll heal him!"


    Hearing this, Zuo Feng was overjoyed, so he helped Zuo Shentong to sit on the ground and was treated by Lin Susu.


    With a flash of white light, the broken body of Zuo Shentong recovered at the speed visible to the flesh eye.


    The first devil looked at it, snorted, turned and walked south.


    Su Moyu has been looking at him coldly. Seeing that he turned and wanted to go, he suddenly interrupted: "Sir, please stay!"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, the first devil slowly turned back, stared at Su Moyu coldly and said, "don''t push an inch, you boy. Don''t see me reduced to this level. If you fight your life, you can die together with you guys!"


    Su Moyu smiled and asked, "what do you think of my next trip to the wasteland to see the legendary demon king?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, the first devil''s face suddenly changed for a few minutes and slowly recovered after a while.


    However, these changes were all in Su Moyu''s eyes.


    "You have a grudge against the demon king, don''t you?" Su Moyu asked with a smile.


    "None of your business?" the first devil scolded.


    "You want revenge, don''t you?" Su Moyu ignored his scolding and continued to ask with a smile.


    Asked by Su Moyu, the first devil''s mouth moved for a long time, but he surprisingly didn''t refute.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu knew that he had guessed right.


    "The most fundamental reason why you created the Tianmo Dao organization in Zhongzhou and attracted a large number of talents is that you want to unify Zhongzhou, and then go north with the power of Zhongzhou to avenge you?" Su Moyu continued to ask.


    This time, the first demon snorted heavily, but still didn''t speak.


    However, Luo Yunxi on the other side timely interrupted: "it''s more than that. The reason why he took the name of Tianmo Dao is actually to use this name to provoke the relationship between the human and demon races. In this way, even if he finally fails and dies in Zhongzhou, he will provoke the hatred of the human race against the demon race again."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I see. It seems that you really hate the devil family!"


    The first devil couldn''t keep calm now. He looked at Su Moyu and Luo Yunxi coldly and said, "you two..."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "you''ve broken your leg, lost your arm and greatly reduced your accomplishments. I''m afraid you''ll never want to go to another floor in the future. In this way, you can almost say that there''s no possibility of revenge. I guess you''re very unwilling, right?"


    When the first devil heard this, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, but after a moment, it turned into a decadent intention. At last, he said, "what do you want to say, boy?"


    Su Moyu turned around and looked at Lin Susu behind him. He said, "you also know my relationship with Lin Susu. I can let her heal your injury. Not only that, I can also take you to the wasteland to meet the so-called devil for a while. It''s not impossible for you to want revenge at that time."


    The first devil was stunned at first, but a moment later he snorted coldly: "even if you cured my injury, what makes you think you are qualified to join hands with me, and what makes you think you can let me take revenge?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "you misunderstood. I didn''t say to join hands with you. I mean, I''ll take you."


    Upon hearing this, the first devil suddenly changed his face and said coldly, "do you know what you''re talking about? Even if you have many hundred robbery cliff experts, you''re not strong enough to let me follow you!"


    On that day, in the burial sword City, he ran away directly after being defeated by his quiet father, so he didn''t see Mu Tianya''s strength. Because of this, he still thinks that Baijie cliff is at most the same level as his original Tianmo Dao.


    "Really?" Su Moyu smiled, turned back, looked at the distance and shouted, "master donkey, someone here doesn''t accept our Baijie cliff!"


    The voice just dropped. A donkey barked from the mountain on the other side, and then the donkey elder came to Su Moyu like a lightning bolt, with a ferocious look on his face. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with someone''s dissatisfaction with Baijie cliff.


    The first devil over there was so frightened that he forgot to breathe at the moment after seeing the white donkey.


    He is such a skilled person that he can naturally see how extraordinary the white donkey is?


    "Master donkey is the second expert of Baijie cliff. If you don''t accept it, compete with it?" Su Moyu asked with a smile.


    This question made the first devil completely frozen in place.


    Until now, he knew that the strength of Baijie cliff seemed to be completely beyond his imagination.


    Moreover, according to Su Moyu, the white donkey is the second master of Baijie cliff. How strong is the first master?


    "How about? Do you want to join us?" Su Moyu asked with a smile.


    The first devil weighed in place for a long time, and finally suddenly looked up and said, "if I joined you, what would I be?"


    Su Moyu was delighted when he heard this, but his face remained silent. After pretending to meditate for a long time, he said, "in this way, if you enter our Baijie cliff, you don''t have to be controlled like others, but only be loyal to me, the little Lord of Baijie cliff, how about?"


    Hearing this proposal, the first devil frowned. He was still very resistant to being loyal to Su Moyu, a hairy boy whose cultivation was so much weaker than him.


    But when he turned his head, he looked at the white donkey next to Su Moyu and hesitated again.


    He knew that as long as there was the white donkey on his side, it was not impossible to want revenge. This was indeed the best opportunity for him!


    Looking at his expression, Luo Yunxi over there hit the railway again while it was hot: "is it difficult? Don''t you want revenge?"


    This sentence is like the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    The first devil has been scheming all these years to avenge his enemies who killed his parents.


    But now, his own body has been destroyed, and revenge has become almost impossible. Now, facing such a good opportunity, how can he let go?


    "Well, after the big deal of revenge, just find a way to shoot and break up with this boy!"


    Thinking of this, he clenched his teeth, then knelt down on one knee with his only remaining leg and said to Su Moyu, "the first demon in the original heaven devil Road, the lone star sea, see you... Little Lord!"

 Chapter 508

    Seeing this guy bow his head to himself, Su Moyu was very excited, but his face was still indifferent.


    He had to look unfathomable in order to make this unmanageable guy have some awe in his heart.


    At this time, Lin Susu over there had cured the injury of Zuo Shentong.


    "Thank you!" Zuo Shentong got up slowly and saluted Lin Susu and Su Moyu.


    "Lord Zuo, you''re welcome! It''s thanks to your help that I can save my apprentice." Su Moyu thanked with an arched hand.


    Hearing this, Zuo Shentong just smiled bitterly and shook his head, but he didn''t say anything else.


    On the other side, Su Moyu turned to look at Lin Susu and said, "Susu, please help that guy to treat him."


    While talking, Su Moyu pointed to the lone star sea, the first demon in the devil''s way that day.


    This surprised Zuo Shentong and Zuo Feng at the same time.


    You know, although before, Zuo Shentong and lone star sea were blocked in the canyon by blood mother-in-law, it seems that they have a common enemy.


    However, in the history of Zhongzhou in the past thousands of years, the evil road has always been the biggest enemy of the major forces in Zhongzhou.


    Now I finally hope that this mortal enemy is seriously injured and has lost so much combat effectiveness, but Su Moyu wants to heal him.


    "Mr. Su, no!" Zuo Shentong''s face changed greatly, and Zuo Feng kept nodding.


    But on the other side, after listening to Su Moyu''s words, Lin Su Su did not hesitate. She went directly to the lone star sea and said, "please sit down."


    The lone star sea nodded and sat in front of Lin Su Su. He saw that Lin Su''s fingertips circled and touched the center of the lone star sea''s eyebrows. White lights poured in, and his injury gradually recovered.


    "I''m going to the wasteland to deal with the demon clan. He''s a very important combat power. Don''t worry, I won''t let him disturb Zhongzhou again from now on." Su Moyu said.


    Although Su Moyu promised, the two people in the left family were still worried.


    Even Wei Yang on one side is the same.


    "Shifu, Shiniang, they haven''t been abducted to the wasteland. What''s the point of going there again?" Wei Yang was very puzzled at this time.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "they are safe. I am naturally at ease, but I have something I must go to the wasteland to confirm!"


    Then, after thinking for a moment, he looked back at Wei Yang and said, "don''t worry, I''ll come back in a few months at most. During this period, please help me find ya''er and let them wait for me."


    When Wei Yang heard this, he knew that Su Moyu had made up his mind. Besides, nothing was useful, so he had to nod and agree.


    On the other side, Zuo Shentong and Zuo Feng also said, "don''t worry, Mr. Su, we Leigong castle will also help!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu arched his hands again and said, "thank you so much!"


    Lin Su Su''s treatment over there has ended, and the abandoned hands and feet of the first demon lone star sea have all recovered as before.


    At this time, a strong breath suddenly shrouded over. When they turned their heads, they saw that the White Emperor who had left before also floated back to the side of the canyon.


    "Elder Bai Huang, where''s that guy?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Dead!" the White Emperor said carelessly.


    After seeing the White Emperor, the lonely star sea trembled again.


    He didn''t expect that Su Moyu had such an expert besides the white donkey.


    In any case, this guy''s strength is never lower than himself.


    He''s from Baijie cliff, too? What is the origin of Baijie cliff? Why do so many experts gather quietly?


    For a time, his awe of Baijie cliff became stronger.


    "In that case, it''s over here. Let''s go to the wasteland!" Su Moyu raised his head and looked at the people.


    "Well, I hope there are people in the demon family who are worth my shot!" the White Emperor rubbed his fist and said.


    Obviously, the battle just now did not make him feel full of fun.


    When the plan was decided, the people in the field were divided into two groups and left in two different directions, North and south.


    The two of the left family, with Wei Yang, returned to the moon wheel country together, and the remaining few went to the northern wasteland with Su Moyu.


    The wasteland is the northernmost in the whole world and a considerable distance from Zhongzhou. With the foot of Su Moyu, it took more than a month to step into the border of the wasteland.


    If not, when the demon clan moved north, it would have been destroyed by the demon clan.


    The wilderness is located in the far north. At least nine months of the year are winter. Only three months can barely see a touch of green on the wilderness.


    When Su Moyu came to the wasteland, it was just a month before the cold winter of the wasteland.


    "In the demon family, there are four magic generals except the highest demon king, but two of them have been killed by you!" the lone star sea over there said.


    "Oh? So, the strength of the demon clan is just like this." Bai Huang was obviously disappointed when he heard him say so.


    "That''s not true. Since the demon clan came to the wasteland, its talents have been declining. They are the four magic generals who were tied together in the past. For example, the blood mother-in-law and Baishan who were killed by you are the two weakest magic generals." Gu Xinghai introduced them aside.


    "Who are the other two?" Su Moyu turned to look at the lone star sea and asked.


    "General mengmo was wounded in the palace, and general Yinmo was entangled by the lone star." after a pause, the lone star sea said.


    "Lone star?" Su Moyu was surprised because the name was too similar to the lone star sea.


    "Lone star is the surname of the noble of the demon family, and the number is very small, but everyone is an elite. Especially the lone star is always around the demon king, whether it is power or strength!" the lone star sea said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? It seems that you know him very well!" the White Emperor smiled.


    The lone star sea snorted and said, "you don''t have to test. I can tell you that from the perspective of blood, this lone star is my grandfather!"


    Hearing what he said, everyone was slightly stunned.


    But he saw the lone star sea gnashing his teeth and said, "but there is a deep hatred between me and him! I don''t care what your purpose of coming to the wasteland this time, but this lone star entanglement must be killed by me personally. If you don''t agree to my request, you will turn your face with you, and I won''t hesitate!"


    Seeing his expression, Su Moyu felt a movement in his heart and guessed a general idea.


    It seems that the tragic death of the parents of the lone star sea is mostly the hands of the lone star.


    My own grandfather killed my own parents, which is sad enough.


    "Don''t worry, I will create an opportunity for you to be one-on-one with him!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    With Su Moyu''s promise, the mood of lone star sea was barely stable.


    But at this time, a few Eagles suddenly came from above.


    When they looked up, they saw two demon people riding giant Eagles hovering over their heads.


    "Which family are you the escaped slaves? Don''t you want to live?" one of the demons roared.

 Chapter 509

    "Slave?" Su Moyu was puzzled for a moment. Why did these guys say where they escaped as slaves?


    Then the lone star sea explained, "there are not only demons, but also a large number of humans in the wasteland, but all these humans are kept by the demons as slaves. In fact, they are not much different from raising domestic animals."


    Su Moyu heard this and nodded gently.


    He knew that the lone star sea was a mixture of demons and people. His father was a demon nobleman, but his mother was a human slave.


    With such a life experience, you can imagine what happened to him when he was young. No wonder he has such a deep hatred for the demon family.


    "Shit, didn''t you hear me?" the two demon people in the air were angry after they didn''t get a reply for a long time. They flew down with a giant eagle and pointed at several people with a long Ge in their hands.


    But when they landed, they were stunned when they saw the lone star sea.


    Because in terms of appearance, the demon family characteristics of lone star sea are still very obvious.


    "Are these your slaves?" they asked, looking at the lone star sea.


    The lone star sea frowned, but there was no sound.


    Su Moyu suddenly sneered and said, "who do you say is a slave?"


    The man of the demon family who asked raised an eyebrow, turned his head and stared at Su Moyu and said, "who allowed you to speak? Kneel down and palm your mouth!"


    This is to treat Su Moyu as a slave.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die!" Su Moyu sneered, suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed each other''s throat, and then got used to the ground.


    Boom!


    In an instant, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and a pit was hit on the ground.


    And the demon man, even more foaming at the mouth, fainted.


    This time, another demon man was stunned.


    "Well, you beast, dare to fight us, you..."


    While talking, he turned his head, looked at the lone star and said, "your slave, you don''t care..."


    But before he finished, the White Emperor picked him up like a chicken.


    "Who do you say is a slave?"


    Until then, the demon man found something wrong.


    The humans in front of us were dressed like unusual slaves.


    Even those aristocratic families would not allow their slaves to wear such luxurious clothes.


    Moreover, these people obviously have cultivation accomplishments, and they are not weak.


    In the wilderness, in order to prevent human slaves from rebelling, it is taboo to let human practice.


    Only a few people can be allowed to practice, and these people will be closely monitored and will not be allowed to walk around at will.


    So who are these people?


    Is it difficult to come from the South


    At the thought of this possibility, his face turned white.


    "You... Do you know who I am?" he asked in a trembling voice.


    However, although he asked, no one paid attention to him, which made him very embarrassed.


    So he had to ask himself and answer, "I''m the Minister of general mengmo''s palace wound. Do you know the strength of the palace wound? It''s a super strong man in Wangxian realm. You humans are not worth mentioning in front of him..."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu suddenly smiled, raised his head and said, "well... Where is the palace wound you said?"


    This question made the demon man stunned.


    He had expected that Su Moyu would retreat after telling Gong Shang''s name, but it seemed that Su Moyu wanted to face the Gong Shang adult.


    "In... In the dream palace..." he subconsciously responded.


    "Lead the way, we''ll meet him for a while." Su Moyu smiled.


    "OK... I''ll lead the way." looking at Su Moyu''s eyes, the demon man lost his mind for a moment and nodded gently.


    "So soon?" asked the White Emperor in surprise.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "anyway, if you come to the wasteland, you''ll meet it sooner or later. While it''s still far from the wasteland demons, it''s better to solve each other''s peak combat power first!"


    Nearby Luo Yunxi listened and kept nodding: "that''s reasonable!"


    The lone star sea and the White Emperor on the other side also nodded gently.


    But these words fell into the ears of the demon man, but made him silly for a moment.


    Listen to what these guys mean, it seems that they want to kill their own palace wounded general.


    Is this guy crazy?


    Don''t they know the strength of general Gong Shang?


    Although his heart was full of confusion, under the suppression of Su Moyu, he did not dare to disobey them at all, so he took them to the depths of the grass sea.


    The wasteland is bitter and cold. It is no richer than Zhongzhou. There are few large-scale cities except the magic capital far north.


    There are only scattered villages on the whole wasteland.


    The mansion of the general mengmo palace is located on a high mountain.


    From the foot of the mountain up, there is a mountain road paved with green stones. The mountain road is very wide and flat, although it is far from the brilliant architecture of the Zhongzhou people.


    But in this wasteland like a wild land, it can be described by the word brilliance.


    On that mountain road, there were groups of human slaves, with shackles on their feet and heavy stones and wood on their shoulders, who slowly moved up the mountain under the guard of several demon people.


    "Those are human slaves!" the lone star said expressionless, but his eyes flashed anger.


    "Who are you, new slaves?" just then, a demon warrior patrolling the mountain came near with a long Ge in his hand.


    However, after waiting in front of the people, he saw the demon man carried by the White Emperor, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Want to rebel?" when he spoke, he took a long shot and pointed to the White Emperor''s head.


    The White Emperor over there snorted coldly, turned to look at Su Moyu and asked each other with his eyes.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "senior, we''re here to make trouble. Just let go and fight. You''d better not let that palace wound go!"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s remark, Bai Huang laughed loudly and said, "in that case, I''m not polite!"


    While talking, he threw out the demon man in his hand.


    Boom!


    The man was thrown on the mountain road paved with green strips of stone and threw a hole in the mountain road in an instant.


    "Come on, there are slaves rebelling!" the demon man with a long Ge exclaimed.


    In an instant, hundreds of demon warriors suddenly jumped out from all over the mountain.


    However, Su Moyu roughly scanned with spiritual knowledge, but found that the cultivation level of these guys was really poor.


    On average, it''s just up and down the cave.


    Such strength, let alone compared with Zhongzhou, does not have the upper hand in the face of Yunzhou.


    This was somewhat unexpected to Su Moyu.


    "Everybody, let''s go up the mountain and meet the palace wound for a while!" Su Moyu shouted first.


    "Good!" the White Emperor replied.


    With that, several people turned into streamers, ignored the obstacles of those demon warriors, and flew directly to the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 510

    Among these people, Lin Susu, who has the weakest cultivation, also has the cultivation of crossing the border. Can these demon family soldiers stop them from breaking through the mountain with all their strength?


    In a flash, the men jumped up the mountain.


    The mountain is very high. It is still halfway up the mountain. You can''t see half a green again. When you get close to the top of the mountain, you are full of snow.


    Just under the snow, a magnificent stone temple stands tall and upright.


    Moreover, the palace is different from that at the foot of the mountain, and there is no one to handle it.


    Moreover, the two huge stone doors were still wide open. The door frame of the black hole seemed to be the entrance to the underground, which made people look at it from a distance and couldn''t help feeling creepy.


    "I said, what kind of person is this palace wound?" standing outside the stone gate, the white emperor turned to look at the lone star sea and asked.


    The latter frowned and said, "I only saw this person a few times in those years. I only knew that he was high and deep, but he was very secretive. He rarely left his residence, but both the blood mother-in-law and the hundred mountains respected him very much."


    When he said this, several people were confused.


    At this time, two lights suddenly lit up in the black hole, followed by a burst of footsteps.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, he saw a man and a woman, two children who looked only seven or eight years old, each carrying a lantern and reaching the stone gate.


    "My master said, distinguished guests come to the door, and please come in and talk." the girl spoke, but the pause between words was very astringent, making it sound as if it didn''t come from a living person.


    "Do you want to fight?" asked the White Emperor.


    "Those are still the two children in the village. Do you have the heart to start?" Lin Susu exclaimed.


    But when he finished, Luo Yunxi smiled and patted Lin Susu''s fart, saying, "sister, look carefully at the eyes of the two children."


    When she said this, Lin Su Su turned her head and looked closely.


    At this look, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Then he saw the two children, their eyes as black as ink, without a trace of whiteness.


    It looks particularly scary.


    "Playing tricks!" the lone star sea on one side couldn''t see it anymore and hit it in the air.


    As soon as the fist was tight, the girl''s body fell apart and her arms and legs fell to the ground.


    Just a moment later, the broken girl''s body was automatically reassembled and intact. She stood in front of several people and repeated, "my master said, distinguished guests are at the door, and please come in and talk."


    This scene made several people frown deeply.


    "Sure enough, it''s not a living person!" at this moment, even the eyebrows of lone star sea could not help but frown.


    "What to do?" Su Moyu couldn''t make up his mind at this time, turned to look at the White Emperor and asked.


    "It''s all here. If you return without success, wouldn''t you be ashamed?" the White Emperor said, ignoring the opposition of others, and walked inside.


    "Yes, I also want to see how strong this guy is!" while talking, the lone star sea also stepped into it.


    At this time, Su Moyu turned to look at Luo Yunxi, but saw that the latter frowned deeply and seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a long time, she said, "little fresh meat, I think it''s strange."


    Su Moyu was puzzled and said, "Oh? What do you see?"


    Luo Yunxi shook her head and said, "in fact, it''s nothing to see, but it''s just weird."


    Su Moyu thought aside and said, "in that case, you two still don''t go in and wait outside. If something happens inside, you''d better think about something outside."


    With that, he turned around again, looked at the white donkey beside him, bowed his hand and said, "senior donkey, please take care of them."


    The white donkey nodded gently, but his face was always facing the dark door and staring at the boy who was carrying a lantern but didn''t speak.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu didn''t know what he was thinking, so he didn''t care, so he followed the steps of the White Emperor and stepped into the stone gate.


    After he entered the stone gate, the two children with lanterns slowly turned back and showed him the way ahead.


    The girl, in particular, gave out a series of laughter when she turned around, and Su Moyu''s scalp felt numb.


    The stone palace was not small from the outside, but after entering it, Su Moyu found that the space inside seemed much larger than that outside.


    Following the two guiding children, I walked along the dark and deep corridor for a long time. Finally, I saw the first Bai Huang and the lone star sea in front of another stone gate.


    But somehow, the two attacked each other in front of a red gate, without leaving their hands, stirring up the aura of the whole space.


    "Stop, guys. What''s the matter?" Su Moyu was surprised and hurried out to advise.


    But the two people in front of them didn''t seem to hear half at all. They still fought hard against each other.


    However, Su Moyu keenly found that when the two men were fighting, they had no focus in their eyes, as if they were asleep with their eyes open.


    Just when Su Moyu was puzzled, he suddenly heard the girl who led the way in front, and another burst of uncomfortable laughter, as if laughing at the two people in the air.


    "Did you smash the ghost again?" Su Moyu''s sword eyebrows stood up.


    At this time, he knew that the girl was not alive, so he had no scruples. He stabbed her with a sword finger.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    At the place where the sword finger fell, the girl was broken, but a moment later she slowly combined again.


    "Bastard!" Su Moyu clenched his teeth, looked at the two people still attacking each other, moved in his heart, and arched his hands: "you two, offended!"


    With that, the electric light at the fingertips flickered. In a flash, the electric spark began to flicker in the whole space.


    "Thunderbolt!" he shouted, and the electric spark in the whole space exploded in an instant.


    Everyone in the field, including himself, was shrouded in lightning.


    Crackle crackle!


    After a burst of crisp sound, the White Emperor and the lone star sea stopped their hands at the same time. After looking at each other, they woke up in an instant.


    "What happened, guys?" Su Moyu quickly stood beside them and asked in a low voice.


    "Shit, I beat wild geese every year, but I was pecked by wild geese! It''s a shame for his grandmother to get magic tricks in such a place!" the White Emperor recalled what had happened just now and couldn''t help spitting.


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of being a dream demon general. Unexpectedly, we both got the move. If we wake up later, the consequences will be unimaginable!" lone star sea was also terrified.


    Su Moyu was also surprised when he heard this.


    He knew the strength of the two men.


    The palace wound is really a wonderful person who can trap them both with magic at the same time.


    "I''ll dismantle his two broken toys first!" at this time, Bai Huang became more and more angry. When he turned to see the two children, he was even more angry and planned to come up and destroy them completely.


    But before he started, the two red doors on their sides opened with a squeak.


    "Isn''t it just a joke? Why so angry?" a hoarse voice came from the inside of the gate.

 Chapter 511

    Several people followed the prestige and saw a wider hall inside the gate.


    It was still dark in the hall, but fortunately, two rows of horse oil wax were lit on both sides to disperse some darkness.


    At the end of the two rows of candles was a throne piled up of black stones, on which sat an old man with a dry face.


    Just, I don''t know if it''s because he''s too old. The demon family characteristics are not obvious.


    And that sentence just came from the old man.


    "Is he a palace wound?" Su Moyu asked, looking at the lone star sea.


    The latter looked at it for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, it''s him!"


    After hearing the words of the lone star sea, the palace wound on the throne was also stunned.


    He narrowed his eyes and turned a few times on the face of the lone star sea. Then he suddenly said, "who am I? I used to be the boy of the lone star family. I can''t imagine how long I haven''t seen him. I''ve come to this point. If your father knows, he can''t regret dying?"


    As soon as he said this, the murderous spirit on the lone star sea became violent, as if he wanted to fight him.


    But he saw the palace wound waving his hand and said, "wait a minute and get angry. I don''t want to fight with you."


    Upon hearing this, the White Emperor snorted coldly, "don''t you want to fight with us? We''ve just been punished by you!"


    When Gong Shang heard the speech, he laughed intermittently, as if he would die at any time.


    After a long time, he said, "that''s just a greeting."


    Su Moyu over there also snorted, "just say hello!"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, the palace wound''s eyes turned and fell on him. He looked up and down for a moment, and then opened his mouth and said, "dare you ask this little brother, have you ever seen mother-in-law blood and Baishan?"


    Su Mo Yu snorted coldly and said, "yes, but they will never see you again."


    After hearing this, the palace wound sighed, nodded slightly and said, "it''s not what I expected."


    With that, he said to Su Moyu again: "A few months ago, the sage of our family ordered mother-in-law Xue and Baishan to go to Zhongzhou to catch a young man on the portrait. I don''t know what the sage''s intention is, but I still tried to stop it. Unfortunately, the sage has made up his mind and didn''t listen to my advice. He still asked them to go south with the portrait. As a result... Alas!"


    When he said the young man in the portrait, he naturally meant Su Moyu, and people on both sides knew it.


    But when Su Moyu heard this, his face was still cold. After the other party was silent, he asked coldly, "you tried to stop it? Why?"


    When the palace was hurt, she said with a bitter smile: "To tell you the truth, my demon clan has been living in the wasteland for many years. Although the inheritance has not been broken, the wasteland is bitter and cold. The population of the demon clan has been declining over the years, and the younger generation has no successors. It may not be a problem to rely on a bunch of old guys to hold the front and guard the wasteland, but if they want to invade Zhongzhou, they can only talk nonsense! If they go to Zhongzhou, what will happen, It leads the Terrans to go north with all their strength. My demon family can''t afford the consequences... "


    When he spoke, his tone was full of helplessness.


    Thinking of the inferior cultivation of those demon disciples at the foot of the mountain, Su Moyu reluctantly believed each other''s words after thinking for a long time.


    "But they went to Zhongzhou and killed many people!" Su Mo Yu said coldly.


    Hearing this, Gong Shang frowned and sighed, "I knew those two bastards would cause trouble!"


    After shaking his head and sighing for a long time, he looked up and said, "in that case, I want to make a deal with you."


    Su Moyu looked at each other and said, "what deal?"


    When he saw the palace wound, he sighed again and said, "I know that they have committed many crimes in Zhongzhou, which led you to the wasteland. It doesn''t make sense for you to go back like this."


    After a moment of hesitation, he suddenly looked up and said, "well, how about you take my head back as an disrespectful apology to you this time?"


    This sentence surprised Su Moyu.


    This guy wants to trade his head for Su Moyu to exit the wasteland?


    Looking at Su Moyu''s shocked expression, Gong Shang smiled again and said, "how? It''s not too bad to use the head of an old guy who is one of the four demon generals of the demon family as a compensation?"


    This sentence was too abrupt, so after a long time, Su Moyu recovered from the shock.


    The lone star sea over there was the first to object and said, "what do you mean? Do you think I wouldn''t have your head if you didn''t let me?"


    Hearing this, Gong Shang''s face sank slightly and said, "boy, I know you''re strong, but don''t underestimate me. If you really push me, an old man, and drag one of you three to bury me, I''m still a little sure."


    But the lone star sea snorted coldly and said, "Oh? Then come and have a try?"


    The temple hurt a flash of cold light in his eyes, hummed heavily, turned his head, looked at Su Moyu and said, "boy, what do you say?"


    At this time, he already knew that Su Moyu''s words played an important role among several people.


    "Unfortunately, I still have something to do, so I don''t want to agree to your proposal." Su Moyu responded calmly.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, the dignified feeling on the face of the lone star sea over there eased a little, turned to a smiling face, looked at the palace wound and said, "dead old man, what are you going to do now?"


    Gong Shang didn''t expect that Su Moyu would refuse his proposal.


    And according to the meaning of his words, it seems that this trip to the wilderness is not just revenge.


    "It seems that I''m really old. Even this head is worthless!" at this point, Gong Shang slowly stood up from the throne and became vigorous.


    For a moment, Su Moyu''s breath was stifled.


    "Sure enough, as the lone star sea said, this guy''s strength is much stronger than the blood mother-in-law and Baishan!" Su Moyu sighed in his heart.


    "Neither of you should rob me and give him to me!" Bai Huang, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth.


    The lone star sea over there turned and looked at him for a long time. Finally, he hummed heavily and said, "I''ll give you this, but I said in the front, the lone star entanglement must be cleaned up by me!"


    The White Emperor snorted and said, "yes, but just give me the demon king at that time!"


    Lone star sea has no objection to this.


    "It seems that I''ve been underestimated..." seeing the White Emperor coming out to fight, the injured eyebrows of the palace suddenly frowned, and the breath on the body expanded like an explosion.


    For a moment, the two rows of horse oil wax in the hall disappeared in this breath, adding a mysterious atmosphere to the field.


    "I''ll give you back the humiliation you played just now!" Bai Huang whispered, and then his body began to swell.


    Candlelight threw the shadow of the White Emperor on the wall.


    Then I saw the shadow, which began to become huge little by little, and finally expanded more than ten times.


    "This... What is this?" the lone star sea on one side, together with the palace wound two people, looked at the figure of the White Emperor, all stunned.

 Chapter 512

    "I see. I''m an expert of the demon clan!" Gong Shang narrowed his eyes and stared at the White Emperor.


    In front of him, the White Emperor with white clothes and white hair had disappeared.


    Instead, it was a huge white wolf.


    Previously, when the White Emperor didn''t show his body, Gong Shang just thought he was a human race expert, so he didn''t show much hostility.


    Now, after the White Emperor appeared, Gong Shang''s face suddenly sank, and the killing intention in his eyes also continued to emerge.


    After all, the demon family has lived in the wilderness and suffered all these years. It is said that it is thanks to the demon family.


    "In that case, go to the yellow spring with me!" while talking, Gong Shang suddenly leaned forward, and he didn''t know when he had a long knife in his hand.


    On the long Dao, the black Dao is deep and not dazzling, but it is full of danger.


    For a moment, the aura around him was drawn by the black knife.


    However, on the other side.


    The White Emperor looked back and said to Su Mo Yu: "you two step back, the farther the better!"


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu and his wife didn''t know why, but they retreated for a long distance.


    After the two left, the white emperor turned to look at the palace wound and said, "old boy, it took you a lot of effort to build the palace and set up an array space in it?"


    Gong Shang sneered and said, "yes, this is my dream palace that I have polished for thousands of years. We have already been inseparable from each other. As long as we are in it, no one is my opponent!"


    The White Emperor tilted his mouth and said, "well, I''ll destroy it with you!"


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, Gong Shang''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of uneasiness. When he looked at Bai Huang''s large body, he felt even more uneasy.


    "I don''t know what the old man is going to do. It''s better to start first!" thinking like this, the figure of Gong Shang disappeared and appeared in front of the White Emperor a moment later.


    His posture is full of strange smell.


    Different from Su Moyu''s teleportation, it is completely impossible to grasp the moving track.


    "What a strange body method..." the lone star Hai Ning eyebrow beside Su Moyu sighed. At the same time, she kept calculating in her heart how to deal with it if she changed herself.


    But at this time, the White Emperor didn''t seem to see the strange body method of Gong Shang at all, and even didn''t see the approaching Dao mang.


    His huge wolf mouth opened slowly, and his aura gathered together at an incredible speed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it condensed into a Reiki mass before the wolf''s mouth.


    After the aura was solidified, Gong hurt his heart and moved back several feet strangely.


    "What''s this move?" Gong Shang looked at the aura group and was worried for a moment.


    At this time, the aura mass in Baihuang''s mouth began to become smaller and smaller, but the density became larger and larger, and the color became darker.


    In this process, a burst of breath began to agitate in the hall.


    "If you let this move hit, even if you don''t die, it''s not much..." looking at the aura group that has become black, Gong Shang was very afraid.


    "But... That thing is so powerful that it must be a very difficult move to master. Your body is so big that I just need to fight around you!" my mind has made up my mind. The palace hurt his body, and in a moment he came to the side of the White Emperor.


    "Such a huge body is a living target!" the palace wound shouted, the knife awn soared, drew an arc and attacked the White Emperor.


    "Terrible!" Su Moyu, who was looking at them from a distance, were all surprised.


    They can naturally see that the black blade is extraordinary.


    Rao is the White Emperor with exquisite strength, but it''s not fun if he gets it so directly.


    However, after Dao mang was about to approach the White Emperor, he was not controlled by the palace injury, and directly deviated from the direction and rushed to the aura mass in the mouth of the White Emperor.


    "How is it possible?" for a moment, even the palace injury was stunned.


    Poof!


    The black knife mang bumped into the black aura group, but there was no wave.


    On the contrary, the whole blade was absorbed by the black aura, and the two became one.


    Su Moyu, who was watching the battle in the distance, couldn''t help but open his mouth and said, "this... Is a black hole!"


    The palace over there was stunned, but it soon reacted. The illusory figure kept moving around the White Emperor. In the process, the long knife in his hand kept waving, and countless knife Qi flew towards the White Emperor.


    However, none of the Dao Qi hit the White Emperor, but all of them were absorbed and assimilated by the black aura group.


    "I''m a black star, but I''ve been imprisoned for thousands of years. How can you deal with this unique skill? The White Emperor sneered at the palace injury in vain.


    However, the palace wound on that side always kept shooting, but it was completely useless.


    Finally, a harsh roar sounded from the aura group, and the whole black aura group was compressed to the extreme state.


    "Burst!"


    The White Emperor suddenly turned his head and gave out a violent drink. The black aura immediately hit the palace wound.


    After the White Emperor stopped suppressing, the black star exploded.


    The power of Reiki compressed to the extreme is unimaginable after it is released in an instant.


    In an instant, even the space was torn apart by the violent explosion, and a turbulent flow rushed into the hall in an instant.


    "Oh, this place is going to be destroyed!" seeing this, the lone star sea turned to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was also very clear about this.


    "Come with me!" he grabbed the lone star sea and disappeared from the original place before the explosion spread to this place.


    At the same time, outside the palace, Lin Susu and Luo Yunxi stood side by side outside the dark stone door, frowning and looking in.


    Su Moyu had been in for quite a long time, but there was no movement in it, which made them both worried.


    At this time, there was a cry at the foot of the mountain, and the demon soldiers guarding the foot of the mountain finally caught up.


    "A bunch of things that don''t know how to live or die!" looking at the group of demon warriors, Luo Yunxi flashed a cold in his eyes.


    In her opinion, the strength of these guys is not worth mentioning. What''s the difference between rushing up and dying?


    She turned around and just wanted to meet the demons, but at this time, she suddenly felt a burst of panic.


    "That''s..." Lin Susu also noticed the difference and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At the same time, the donkey master suddenly howled, shook his head left and right, and threw them into the sky.


    Then it rose directly.


    Just after they left, a violent breath suddenly came from the stone gate of the black hole.


    Then the whole palace exploded with a loud noise.


    However, the explosion was unusual and did not swell around.


    But with the palace as the center, everything around collapsed inward, as if absorbed by a huge space vortex.


    After being absorbed to a certain extent, it sprays out again, but what sprays out is only pieces of broken bricks and tiles.


    Looking back, the palace had already become slag.

 Chapter 513

    Luo Yunxi knew very well that the stones that built the palace were extremely rare black cold stones in Zhongzhou, and their hardness exceeded that of ordinary refined iron.


    Moreover, there is array support on the whole palace. Even if you attack with all your strength with your cultivation at the moment, it is difficult to cause any damage to the palace.


    However, just a moment ago, the whole palace, together with the surrounding area of the palace, was directly blasted into slag.


    What amazing destructive power is this?


    What happened in the palace?


    She was shocked in the air, and those demon people who rushed from the foot of the mountain were even more shocked.


    The palace on the top of the mountain is like a temple in their hearts.


    Now, they are watching this temple destroyed in this strange way. Where can they accept it for a time?


    Poop!


    I don''t know which one took the head. Those demon warriors knelt outside the ruins of the palace, with a sad expression.


    Meanwhile, in mid air, Luo Yunxi and Lin Susu were also very pale. The explosion was so powerful, so what happened to Su Moyu?


    Just when they were very worried, on the ruins, the space suddenly twisted.


    Just after a moment, the two figures came out abruptly.


    It was su Moyu and Gu Xinghai who looked very embarrassed, but they were not hurt.


    "Dry! Master Bai Huang, have you played too much?" Su Moyu gasped for a long time before he completely recovered, turned his head and roared at the ruins.


    A moment after he finished shouting, there was another explosion at the core of the ruins.


    As the sound came, the White Emperor, who had recovered his human form, broke through the earth. At the same time, he still held the dying palace wound in his hand.


    Boom!


    With a heavy fall, the palace wound was thrown on the ruins and stirred up dust.


    "Don''t you mean to go to the yellow spring with me? How''s it going now?" the White Emperor stood in front of the palace wound with a cold face.


    The latter lay on the ground, staring at the White Emperor with a pair of old eyes. After a long time, he showed a miserable smile.


    "I''ve planted it. Give me a good time!" he said. He closed his eyes and looked like you were at your disposal.


    The White Emperor looked at him and snorted coldly. He raised his feet and hit him hard.


    This foot, he was merciless, just stepped on the top of the palace.


    For a moment, half of Gong''s body fell into the ground.


    His limbs twitched for a long time and he never moved again.


    When the White Emperor was able to master, the flow of Reiki in his body completely stopped, that is to say, he had completely died.


    At the same time, after seeing this scene, the demon family soldiers also panicked.


    The demon general''s palace, which was like a God, was trampled to death in front of him, which had a great impact on them.


    For a moment, all the anger and hatred were replaced by the most direct fear.


    "Do you want to kill them together?" the white emperor turned his head and stared at the demons.


    "It''s just a bunch of small characters. It''s self defeating to fight them!" lone star haidang said first.


    After listening to his words, Su Moyu nodded and said, "that''s right. There''s no need to kill them all. Now one of the three fighting forces of the demon family has gone. There''s no need to continue to struggle here. It''s better to go to the demon capital quickly."


    At this time, Su Moyu wanted to dispel his doubts quickly.


    "Cheap these guys, let''s go!" the White Emperor snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    But when I took one step, I kicked something under my feet.


    When I looked down, it was the head of the girl with a lantern.


    But with the death of Gong Shang, she seemed to have no source of strength. In the explosion just now, she was blown up in pieces, leaving only such a head.


    Thinking that he had been teased by this thing before, the White Emperor was angry and kicked the head out with a hard kick.


    This time, the head did not respond, nor did it recombine the body as before.


    "Unlucky thing!" Bai Huang said coldly. With a little, he gathered with Su Moyu and went all the way to the north.


    That direction is the magic capital, and there are more powerful opponents waiting for them.


    But when flying north, the donkey elder would look back from time to time, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "Master donkey, what''s the matter?" Su Moyu hurried out and asked after he noticed the difference.


    Master donkey thought for a long time and shook his head. He didn''t express any opinion.


    The donkey master''s temper was always strange. Su Moyu didn''t think much and continued to go to the quilt.


    At this time, on the previous mountain.


    After watching Su Moyu and his party leave, the group of demon warriors dared to stand up, ran to the body of Gong Shang and pulled him out of the ground.


    However, at this time, the injured head of the palace had been trampled by the White Emperor, which was terrible.


    "No, even Gong Shang was killed by those guys. Don''t we demons want to..." one of the demons soldiers knelt down and trembled with his knees holding Gong Shang''s body.


    Hearing what he said, the atmosphere in the field was suddenly suppressed.


    But just then, suddenly a harsh laughter sounded at the top of the mountain.


    "Shit, who still has the face to laugh at this time?" one of the demon warriors was furious when he heard the laughter. He was going to kill the laughing man with a long Ge in his hand.


    However, when I turned my head and saw where the laughter came from, I was stupid and couldn''t move.


    Because it was the head of the girl who had been kicked off by the White Emperor.


    This girl has been in the palace where Gongshang lives. Everyone knows that she is a confidant of Gongshang, but they don''t know how much she has.


    Now, seeing that she only had a broken head, she could still make such a strange laugh, which made the demon family soldiers in the field a thrill.


    "You... You''re not dead?" the demon warrior threw away the Long Ge and walked to the head step by step.


    But before he could get close, the girl''s head rose directly from the ground and flew towards the ruins.


    At the same time, the ruins were constantly splashed with rubble, and something kept flying out and bumping into the head.


    After a short time, they re combined into a body, just like the previous female children.


    Even his clothes were not damaged.


    "This......" at this moment, even those demon warriors were stunned.


    Another series of hairy laughter spread love. The girl shook her body and walked to the edge of the ruins. She kept pushing her hands. Soon she saw the ruins pushed away and pulled a person out of the ruins.


    This man is the boy who went with her to meet Su Moyu and them into the palace.


    "What the hell is going on? Neither of you is dead?" the demon warrior asked in a trembling voice.


    "Die? I can''t die so easily?" the boy opened his mouth, and his voice was the same as palace injury.


    "You... You are..." the demon warrior''s eyes rolled round.


    "It''s just a little trick. That body is just a puppet. This is my body!" Gong Shang answered casually, turning his head and looking at the direction where Su Moyu and them disappeared.


    "It''s a loss to keep one hand, or you''ll really die just now!" thinking about the attack of the White Emperor just now, Gong Shang still had lingering palpitations.


    "You, find a way to repair the palace for me according to the original style. I''m going to the magic capital!" the palace wound turned his head, looked at the group of demon soldiers and said, and took the girl with him and flew in the direction of the magic capital.

 Chapter 514

    The wasteland is in the far north of the world, and the demons are in the north of the wasteland.


    However, compared with other parts of the wilderness, the climate here is obviously much milder.


    Moreover, what is more striking is that in the center of the whole magic capital, there is a huge tree more than a thousand feet high.


    Although, compared with the Yuanyang tree in Shuhai, it is a rare species in the whole world.


    "What a big tree!" Su Moyu looked up at the tree and sighed.


    "I haven''t come back for thousands of years. I didn''t expect this tree to grow so high!" the lone star sea also sighed.


    "Where is the legendary demon king?" Su Moyu asked.


    The lone star sea pointed to the huge tree and said, "his palace should be under the ancient tree, but the demon people prefer to call him lord Shengjun."


    Su Moyu heard this and nodded gently.


    Indeed, I''ve heard many demons call the demon king the holy king.


    "How''s it going? Strong rush?" the White Emperor stood with his hands down and looked at the demons in the distance.


    Su Moyu pondered for a moment and suddenly turned his head to look at Luo Yunxi.


    The latter hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "I think it''s better to sneak in."


    After hearing her words, the White Emperor disapproved and said, "what are you afraid of? This demon family is nothing great. The so-called strongest demon general is not my opponent."


    The lone star sea turned to look at him and said, "I advise you not to be too conceited!"


    After hearing this, the White Emperor couldn''t help humming coldly, but he didn''t refute again.


    Luo Yunxi over there said again at this time: "even if the demon people are not strong enough, this is the other party''s base camp after all. If the noise is too loud, the other party will organize more than 100000 people to come out, isn''t it troublesome?"


    The White Emperor snorted coldly and said, "how big a storm can the mob rise?"


    Obviously, after defeating palace injury, Bai Huang''s confidence burst.


    "Master, Luo Yunxi is right. It''s better to do more than one thing. I guess you don''t want to stir up the situation all night when you want to duel with the devil later?"


    When Su Moyu said this, the White Emperor finally snorted and nodded: "well, in that case, let''s have a rest first and talk at night!"


    As soon as he agreed, Su Moyu and Luo Yunxi were finally relieved.


    Several people found a leeward place to rest. Bai Huang and Gu Xinghai closed their eyes and adjusted their breath in order to adjust their state to the best for the coming battle tonight.


    Luo Yunxi and Lin Susu also found a gap to rest.


    In the past few months, they went north to the wasteland with Su Moyu and his party. They really consumed a lot of energy to follow the three monsters.


    On the contrary, it is Bai quietly, who has been sleeping on the donkey''s back, which is the most relaxed.


    Looking at her who was still sleeping upside down, Su Moyu couldn''t help worrying. He didn''t know when she would wake up.


    Seeing that it was still early, Su Moyu turned around and finally came to the lone star sea.


    "What kind of person... Is that demon king?" he asked aloud.


    Gu Xinghai has been closing his eyes to regulate his breath. After hearing Su Moyu''s question, he finally opened his eyes slowly.


    "I only saw him once when I was a child." while talking, the lone star sea suddenly fell into memory.


    "So... What is his cultivation level?" Su Moyu said again.


    This time, the lone star sea was silent for a long time before he said again: "at least thousands of years ago, his strength should be a line stronger than I am now. After thousands of years, I don''t think it''s strange even if he broke through the lookout fairyland."


    Su Moyu recognized the meaning of his words and couldn''t help but be a little chilly.


    Seeing his reaction, the lone star Hai Leng snorted, "if I didn''t know I wasn''t his opponent, how could I take refuge in you?"


    While talking, he took another look at the direction of Bai Huang''s breath adjustment in the distance and said, "with all due respect, although the guy of the demon family has strong strength, he still has no chance of winning if he really wants to fight the demon king."


    Speaking of this, he paused again, turned his head and looked at the white donkey and said, "but if that guy is willing to do it, it''s another matter. It''s also because of it that I agree to go deep into the wilderness with you this time."


    Su Moyu turned his head along with his eyes, looked at the old donkey who was still leisurely at this time, smiled and said, "old donkey, if everyone can''t cope, it should help."


    "That''s good!" the lone star Hai snorted coldly, closed his eyes again and ignored Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu also got up slowly and found a place to breathe alone.


    The day in the wasteland was very short. Before long, the sun in the air fell under the floor, and the whole land fell into darkness.


    "Let''s go!" Su Moyu, Bai Huang and Gu Xinghai opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    Luo Yunxi and Lin Susu, on the other side, finally recovered their strength after a short rest.


    Although the number of people in the magic capital is large, as mentioned by the previous palace injury, there are no successors except those extremely strong ones.


    Even in the base camp of the demon clan, there are few strong people who have crossed the robbed territory.


    Therefore, Su Moyu and his party sneaked at night and were hardly found by anyone along the way.


    Very smoothly, several people arrived before the demon palace.


    In front of the main gate of the demon palace, there is a crystal palace road with a length of 100 feet and a width of 8 feet.


    On both sides of the Palace Road, there are a pair of fist sized night pearls every Zhang Xu. Against the background of the Palace Road crystal, the whole palace road is very bright.


    Su Moyu stopped when they came here.


    Because on the other side of the Palace Road, there are three people standing.


    It seemed that I knew they would come, so I waited for them here.


    "Who are you?" the White Emperor stood with his hands down and asked positively.


    As he spoke, a series of strange girl laughter suddenly came from the opposite side.


    The voice sounded familiar to several people.


    With the laughter, the three people moved. When they came to the Palace Road, they finally showed their faces.


    The leftmost one, with red hair and tusks, has a very long arm exposing his sleeves, ten fingers as sharp as a knife, and scales on it.


    It gives people the feeling that it is similar to the lone star sea, but much more ferocious than the lone star sea.


    The two people on the left are a pair of boys and girls.


    This pair of boys and girls, familiar to Su Moyu, are the two who guided them at the palace wound before.


    "You are still alive!" Bai Huang asked with a round stare at the girl.


    On that day, after killing the palace, he clearly remembered that he kicked the girl''s head off with his last foot.


    But why, this guy is still alive and comes to the demon Palace first!


    "Not only is he still alive, but so is I!" the boy suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was the same as that of the palace wound.


    This time, not only the White Emperor, but also su Moyu and Luo Yunxi took a breath.


    Seeing this scene, the White Emperor understood the reason after a little thought. He not only bit his teeth and said in a hate voice, "I was fooled by you again!"


    On the Palace Road, the palace wound and the girl''s laughter sounded simultaneously, especially strange.


    But in this process, the eyes of the lone star sea never deviated for a moment.


    He, always staring at the guy on the left of the palace road.


    "Little bastard, I didn''t expect you were not dead." this man is naturally the last of the four demons, and the ghost entangles the lone star.


    The lone star Haiyin replied coldly, "if I don''t kill you, how can I die first?"


    When the lone star heard this, he suddenly grinned and said, "kill me? It''s up to you?"


    Gu Xinghai snorted coldly. Instead of arguing with him, he turned around and looked at Su Moyu and said, "boy, according to the previous agreement, this old thing belongs to me. I think the guy who hurt the palace seems to have been targeted. If you have the courage, how about going to the demon Palace first?"


    Su Moyu was stunned when he listened. He turned to look at the White Emperor over there. Sure enough, he saw that at the moment, all his body and mind had been hurt in the palace. It was obvious that he wanted to decide with the other party again.


    "OK!" in that case, let''s go first. You two should be careful in everything. Don''t worry about me!


    Su Moyu smiled, turned and looked at Lin Susu, Luo Yunxi and the white donkey, and said, "let''s go!"


    Then he reached out his hand to stop several people, and in a blink he came to the other side of the Palace Road, in front of the gate of the demon palace.


    This startled the lone star and palace wound.


    "Boy, don''t think!" they turned back at the same time and planned to stop Su Moyu back.


    But before they took a step, the White Emperor and the lone star sea behind them had taken the first step.


    "Your opponent is here!"


    After a violent drink, there were two thunderous impacts.


    The second general of the demon family was held back.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Su Moyu calmly opened the gate of the demon palace and entered the demon king''s palace.


    "I''d like to see you. I''ll see what''s going on!" Su Moyu looked a little cold and walked towards the palace with big steps.


    The demon palace is huge and empty. I haven''t seen half a person for a long time.


    In the demon palace, in order to prevent people from spying, many arrays were set up to block the spiritual consciousness. Therefore, after entering the demon palace, Su Moyu can only recognize the way with a pair of eyes.


    However, he had a feeling that someone was waiting for him.


    Driven by this feeling, he walked through layers of corridors and finally came to the depths of the demon palace.


    Drop!


    A drop of dew fell from the branches and fell on the crystal stone plate as bright as a mirror. It spread far away in the silent demon palace.


    On the side of an ice coffin, a demon man in red slowly turned around, with a pair of green eyes staring at the entrance.


    With a burst of footsteps, the figure of Su Moyu finally appeared in his sight.


    "You are the devil?" after seeing each other, Su Moyu stopped slowly.


    "No, in your words, I should be the son of the demon king, Youyun!" the young man saluted Su Moyu and showed his dignity.


    "It''s you!" Su Moyu''s eyes flashed when he heard the word "son of the devil"!

 Chapter 515

    You Yun, the son of the demon family, doesn''t have many demon family characteristics from the aspect of appearance. He looks more like a human.


    If it were not for the scarlet vertical lines in the center of his eyebrows and a diagonal hidden in his hair, it would be almost impossible to distinguish him from human beings.


    Moreover, perhaps because of the person who has been in the top position for a long time, his temperament is extremely gorgeous. At first sight, it is difficult to disgust people.


    "I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. Can you talk to me alone?" Youyun asked with his eyes fixed on Su Moyu.


    "Very good, I also have a lot of things to ask you!" Su Moyu agreed directly with a cold face.


    However, Luo Yunxi stopped and said, "no, what if they ambush? Who knows if he will take you to his father and control you together!"


    After listening to this sentence, Su Moyu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, since I met, I expected him not to dare."


    Youyun also smiled and said to Luo Yunxi, "he''s right. Now that he''s in front of me, I''ve lost."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly showed a sad color on his face. He turned to look at the ice coffin under the old tree behind him and said, "moreover, here is my father you said."


    Hearing this, Luo Yunxi was thrilled and surprised, and then he noticed the ice coffin.


    Then he saw a demon man in red lying in the ice coffin. From the aspect of appearance, he was indeed somewhat similar to the dark cloud.


    "The devil... Is dead?" she said in amazement.


    "Yes, I''ve been dead for seven years." Youyun said.


    "How could it be? But other demon people on the wasteland..."


    Before Luo Yunxi finished, the Youyun interrupted, "they naturally don''t know. In fact, in the whole wasteland, I''m the only one who knows that the demon king is dead."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Yunxi''s eyes were full of confusion and said, "but... Why?"


    Youyun smiled bitterly and said: "Because among the demons, there are few people who covet the throne of the demon king. For example, the two demon generals outside the demon palace seem loyal, but no one knows what they think. If the news that the demon king is dead is spread, the wasteland will be in chaos, and my death will happen sooner or later, so I must keep my father''s death secret and suppress all forces in his name ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, Luo Yunxi was slightly moved and said, "you alone can hide this secret for seven years, balance the forces of all parties, and play the two masters with applause. What a powerful means!"


    Youyun smiled and said, "thank you for your praise."


    Then he turned to look at Su Moyu and said, "let''s go?"


    "Lead the way!" Su Moyu said with a cold face.


    Youyun stopped talking and walked forward with his head down, while Su Moyu followed him all the way.


    They walked along the corridor for a long time and finally stopped in an open courtyard.


    "You said that the devil had died a few years ago, so a few months ago, she sent her blood mother-in-law and Baishan to Zhongzhou..." Su Moyu said in a very cold tone.


    "Yes, I''m the one who sent them. But I don''t want to kill you, because if you die, I can''t survive. I just want them to capture you alive and then imprison you." Youyun confessed directly.


    "Why?" Su Moyu''s tone became more gentle, and his breath became more and more cold.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, Youyun slowly turned back and stared at Su Moyu''s eyes. His face was still safe.


    "Because I think I am the most unique existence in the world. I don''t want to recognize a mediocre! A person who is inferior to me except luck." after these words, a ripple finally flashed in his eyes.


    After hearing this answer, Su Moyu was not too excited.


    Compared with the dark clouds at the moment, he had to be more calm.


    After their eyes met and breathed for a long time, Su Moyu suddenly said coldly, "just for this broken reason, you connive at your men to go to Zhongzhou to kill wantonly?"


    That Youyun''s previous words consciously wanted to provoke Su Moyu''s anger. In his opinion, he said Su Moyu was a mediocre with only luck, and the latter would be furious.


    But I never thought Su Moyu would ask this sentence.


    "Isn''t this reason enough? Yes, you are such a lucky guy. How can you understand my distress?" Youyun smiled bitterly, suddenly raised his head and said with a look of being slaughtered: "It''s no use saying this. Now you and I have met. The prohibition on my soul has been launched. You can kill me with the prohibition at any time. Come on, I can''t do it to you anyway."


    While talking, he had closed his eyes and looked like waiting to die.


    But even at this time, his head was still high. It felt like a brave man who died generously, while Su Moyu opposite him was more like a cruel executioner.


    When Su Moyu looked at him, he suddenly felt angry.


    "You said just now, I''m just a mediocre with no luck, right?" Su Moyu opened his mouth.


    The Youyun snorted coldly, thinking that Su Moyu wanted to humiliate himself at this time, he said coldly, "isn''t it? Literature, military strategy, which of you can match me?"


    Su Moyu glanced at him, gently nodded his head and said, "what you said is not wrong. My luck is really good, but it''s not all luck that I can stand in front of you."


    Youyun smiled and said, "who can''t say beautiful words?"


    Seeing his appearance, Su Moyu frowned, then took a step forward and said, "if you don''t accept it, I''ll give you a chance!"


    Youyun heard this, slowly opened his eyes, stared at Su Moyu for a moment and said, "opportunity? What opportunity?"


    Su Moyu said coldly, "it''s a chance to prove that I''m not as good as you!"


    Then he looked around and found that the courtyard was spacious and strong enough. Then he said to Youyun, "I won''t command you with the power of prohibition. You can duel with me without scruples. If you can defeat me, I will give you back your freedom."


    Upon hearing this, Youyun''s eyes suddenly emitted two pure lights.


    "That''s what you said!" he never thought that Su Moyu would give himself a fair chance to fight when he had the advantage.


    "Yes, I always keep my word! But what if you lose to me?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Youyun suddenly laughed and said, "if it''s a fair war, how can I lose to you?"


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "what if you lose?"


    Youyun shook his long sleeve and said proudly, "if I lose, I will be willing to be your slave!"


    After hearing his words, Su Moyu sneered and said, "OK, it''s a deal!"

 Chapter 516

    After speaking, their momentum began to rise almost at the same time.


    If there are onlookers on the side, they will be stunned.


    These two people''s cultivation realm is not the top realm in the world, but the accuracy and intensity of Reiki are extremely amazing.


    That feeling, like a flying dragon flying in the nine days, like a python swallowing the sky entrenched in the nine yous.


    After the two meet, they fly around each other in the air, which is bound to compete for a higher line.


    Keng!


    With a sound, Su Moyu''s momentum finally expanded to the limit, opened the spirit sword formula, and his realm stopped in silence.


    But on the other side, the momentum of Youyun was still rising and finally fell into the silence.


    In terms of realm, Su Moyu was firmly pressed.


    "How?" a winner''s smile flashed on Youyun''s face.


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "if the realm can explain everything, what''s the use of so many moves?"


    "Dead duck''s mouth is hard!" Youyun snorted coldly, shook his arm and punched out, and there was a wrist knife on his right arm.


    "Selling looks is not bad!" Su Moyu sneered, gently pointed his toes, and rushed directly to Youyun.


    "Fight the front? You really don''t know how to live or die!" Youyun sneered, put a wrist knife in front of his chest, and the whole person bumped into Su Moyu.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, the sword Qi of Su Moyu''s fingertips touched on Youyun''s wrist knife. The latter made an effort to bounce outward and lifted Su Moyu away.


    "What a great strength!" Su Moyu sighed in the air. The pair of black wings suddenly appeared behind him, and then disappeared into the view of Youyun at an extremely fast speed.


    "Running is not slow!" Youyun mocked, but he didn''t dare to neglect. He turned around and protected his body with a wrist knife.


    At this time, Su Moyu had already arrived behind him.


    He saw that Su Moyu''s ten fingers moved together, and the wind sword fingers really hit Youyun like a storm, but they were all blocked by Youyun with a wrist knife.


    After a few stalemate, his muscles suddenly rose with a violent drink, and a red ripple rippled out from his body.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu quickly flew back and moved several times before he got rid of the ripple pursuit.


    "You shouldn''t have only these two skills? Then I''m really disappointed." Youyun said, shaking his head constantly, with a stronger sense of contempt in his eyes.


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "what are you proud of? Just now it was just a test. Next, I will show some real skills. You''d better be ready!"


    When Su Moyu said this, Youyun didn''t care.


    He also knew that Su Moyu should not have done his best.


    However, at the moment, he thought he had found out the depth of Su Moyu. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t be much stronger.


    "Take my move and try it!" Su Moyu said. He bullied himself to Youyun again and took his left palm. The sudden appearance of thunder is naturally the means in Lei Yuan''s formula.


    Youyun was startled at first, but he came back to himself a moment later. He cut out with a backhand knife. The knife Qi cut off the lightning directly.


    Just after the lightning, there was no su Moyu.


    "Jiulong ascends to the sky!" in the distance, Su Moyu''s figure didn''t know when to emerge. He hit his fists and suddenly raised nine vigorous winds at the foot of the dark clouds several feet away.


    The wind was so strong that it was going to blow the dark clouds into the sky.


    "Break it for me!" the vertical lines in the center of Youyun''s eyebrows lit up and his aura exploded, which scattered Su Moyu''s move to heaven.


    "Sure enough!" seeing this scene, Su Moyu couldn''t help praising again.


    At the same time, he turned it over again, and the sea of fire overflowed from his sleeve.


    The dark clouds over there still don''t hide or flash, and fight with more superior skills.


    After that, Su Moyu continued to attack and applied the learned skills of the eight immortals flag one by one. There was no block in the change of moves. For a moment, Youyun was really caught off guard.


    However, Su Moyu was useless from the beginning to the end. The three yuan Qi that had been integrated, so although he pressed one end of many moves, his power was so poor.


    However, Su Moyu was not worried about this. The reason why he used this set of Kung Fu to deal with Youyun at this time was that he had more thoughts of practicing kung fu.


    You Yun''s cultivation level is only a line higher than himself, and his talent and amazing opponent can''t be found anywhere.


    Su Moyu knew that if he wanted to further his cultivation, the best way was to integrate all the skills on the eight immortals flag.


    However, this matter is easy to say, but it is too difficult to do. Now the ternary unity is completed by chance.


    These days, he has racked his brains to integrate the fourth yuan, but he has no clue.


    After thinking about it, we should first be familiar with the skill in actual combat, and then try to integrate.


    After hundreds of moves with Su Moyu, Youyun''s heart began to become more and more heavy.


    Before that, he had always believed that the Su Moyu in front of him was just a realm of pure luck and relying on all kinds of spiritual treasures.


    If you are really talented and knowledgeable, you are not your opponent at all.


    However, until now, he found that he was wrong.


    Su Moyu in front of him, with a low state of his head, can keep pressing himself with the changeable moves.


    Although he may not hurt himself, at least it proves that the other party is not a mediocre at the level of strategy.


    Even, Su Moyu is probably more talented than his Youyun!


    This is something he can''t accept anyway.


    "No, no more scruples!" at the thought of his previous arrogant attitude, Youyun was very eager at this time.


    "Ah -" roared, shaking the earth.


    The vertical line in the center of Youyun''s eyebrows suddenly lit up, and then opened slightly to both sides, and a destructive breath surged out of it.


    "This is..." after seeing this scene, Su Moyu was surprised and dared not practice as calmly as before.


    Boom!


    A red light came out of the vertical line in the center of the eyebrows of Youyun. The whole space was shattered by the red light.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that my vertical pattern is the family heritage of the demon family you family. It''s called the eye of annihilation. Almost no one who is hit by the red light can survive!" Youyun panted. Obviously, using this move will put a lot of burden on him.


    Su Moyu felt a chill in his heart at this time. He didn''t doubt Youyun''s words at all.


    If the red light had really hit him just now, even if his body, like Lin Su Su, was baptized by Yin and Yang, I''m afraid he couldn''t resist the blow.


    "It seems that I can''t delay any longer. I have to show some real skills," Su Moyu said to himself.


    This time, he was stunned by the Youyun over there, and then said with a smile: "take out your real skills? Don''t talk nonsense there!"


    Indeed, in his opinion, Su Moyu''s previous performance has exceeded Youyun''s expectations.


    If Su Moyu''s strength can be improved, he will not believe it anyway.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s hand over there turned and held the Styx sword in his hand.


    "Oh? Finally willing to take out the weapon?" Youyun sneered, and the red light in the middle of his eyebrows shot out again.


    Boom!


    After a flash of red light, he found that Su Moyu had disappeared.


    "This...... can be faster? But what''s the use of being fast? His attack can''t hurt me!" Youyun was stunned at first, but calmed down a moment later and raised his body protection vigorous Qi to the maximum.


    However


    "Cut in an invisible instant!" thousands of Su Moyu''s figures appeared around Youyun, showing thousands of invisible sword Qi.


    Watching those sword Qi attack, the body protecting Gang Qi on Youyun suddenly vibrated.


    In his opinion, Su Moyu''s sword spirit was nothing at all.


    However, this time he was wrong.


    Su Moyu''s invisible sword Qi can''t be stopped by ordinary methods.


    Poof


    The sound of a series of sword Qi entering the body sounded, and the Youyun was instantly beaten into a sieve, and the blood splashed out in an instant.


    And the vertical lines in the center of his eyebrows were also decadent and dark.


    "It seems a little heavy!" Su Moyu grinned when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 517

    Seeing the dark clouds at this time, he was full of sword wounds, and he was about to die.


    Su Moyu was no longer careless, so he took him and ran back.


    Anyway, this guy is also his own slave now. How can he die like this?


    After a while, Su Moyu returned to the hall where the ice coffin was located, and began to shout, "Su Su, come and help!"


    Originally, watching Su Moyu and Youyun leave, Lin Susu and Luo Yunxi were a little anxious. After hearing Su Moyu''s cry, their frowns immediately stretched out.


    But when I turned around and saw Su Moyu carrying a bloody guy, they were all scared and screamed.


    "This is..." Lin Su asked with wide eyes.


    "It''s the son of the devil just now. I can''t tell the details for a while. In a word, help me save him first!" Su Moyu said eagerly.


    Lin Susu nodded and asked no more questions, so she began to heal Youyun''s injury with her strength.


    However, the treatment process was very slow, and Su Moyu stayed with him all the time, frowning and not saying a word.


    After a long time, Lin Su Su finally raised her hand, wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "well, let him lie down for a while. He should wake up later."


    After listening to her, Su Moyu nodded gently.


    Luo Yunxi frowned and said, "what''s the situation? How did you beat him so hard and then spend so much effort to save him?"


    Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "in short, I probably made a bet with him. If I could win him, he would be my slave. As a result, I just confiscated his hand and beat him seriously."


    But Luo Yunxi couldn''t understand these words, and said in surprise: "is he sick? Make this bet with you? And then you believe him?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I know."


    Then he ignored the dark clouds lying on the ground and turned to the side of the ice coffin.


    Looking down, he saw the demon king who had been dead for many years, lying quietly in the ice coffin. From the appearance, his face was like life, and he didn''t look like a dead man.


    "According to the saying of the lone star sea, the demon king is more powerful than him and the White Emperor. But how can such a figure die? Is it difficult? What''s the danger of breaking through and looking at fairyland?" he asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    "I heard Lord Bai Huang say before that after looking at the immortal, he will be accepted by the way of heaven, and there will be no direct scourge like crossing the robbed territory. Even if there is danger, I don''t think people will die in a short time." Luo Yunxi recalled for a moment and said.


    "Then... How did such a powerful man die?" Su Moyu looked puzzled.


    "He was killed by someone." suddenly, there was a voice of Youyun behind him.


    Su Moyu was stunned. At the same time, he turned his head, but he saw the dark clouds at this time and stood up trembling.


    "Are you awake?" Su Moyu stared at him without blinking.


    He saw Youyun gently lower his head and bite his lips. Finally, he knelt on the ground with a puff and said, "Youyun... See your master!"


    This was beyond Luo Yunxi''s expectation.


    Before, Luo Yunxi didn''t really believe Su Moyu''s bet with Youyun.


    At least, she thought how could a son of a demon king who could play the whole demon family with applause say that he would be a slave to others?


    However, looking at the current situation, what Su Moyu said seems to be true.


    "Am I old? How come I can''t understand you young people more and more..." Luo Yunxi shook her head and said.


    Su Moyu couldn''t help laughing at what she said, waved to Youyun and said, "just get up."


    "Yes!" Youyun bowed his head.


    At this time, although he was still a little unwilling, he didn''t despise Su Moyu at all.


    After all, in the process of dueling just now, I have made the strongest moves, and the result is not the opponent of the other party. What else can I say?


    "Well, it''s not a shame to recognize such a strong person as the main person!" he comforted himself in his heart.


    Su Moyu ignored what he was thinking, turned his head to look at the ice coffin and asked, "you said he was killed?"


    "Yes!" Youyun replied.


    "What was his state before he died?" Su Moyu was very concerned about this question.


    "Just broke through the hope fairy and arrived at the legendary... Real fairyland!" Youyun said.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned. Although he had seen more experts than Wang fairyland, he knew for the first time that behind Wang fairyland was a real fairyland.


    "Now that he has entered the real fairyland, his accomplishments are few in the world. With such strength, who can kill him?" Su Moyu was very puzzled.


    Hearing this question, Youyun looked a little ugly and said, "although I saw the scene with my own eyes, I don''t know who killed my father..."


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu was stunned and said, "what does this mean?"


    Youyun sighed and said, "seven years ago, my father felt that he was about to break through when he was looking at the perfection of the fairyland. However, in order to prevent accidents, he pressed the news and didn''t tell anyone except me."


    "On the day of breakthrough, I was always with him. According to my father, it would be beneficial for me to watch him enter the real fairy. From the beginning to the end, my father''s breakthrough process was very smooth. There was no natural disaster or magic barrier, and he directly entered the real fairy land."


    "At that time, I thought everything was fine and the suffering days of my demon family were coming to an end. But just after my father successfully entered the real fairyland, a person suddenly appeared on the wasteland."


    Speaking of this, Youyun was suddenly nervous. It was obvious that the scene of that day had branded a bad mark in his heart.


    "Shadow?" Luo Yunxi suddenly interposed.


    Youyun nodded and said, "yes, it''s a shadow without facial features and clothes. It''s a dark shadow. But it''s such a shadow. In fact, its power is terrible. With the strength of my father''s real fairyland, he doesn''t even have the power to fight back in front of him. He was seriously injured with only three or five moves!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu and Luo Yunxi looked at each other.


    They know that if they can beat a real fairyland master into a seriously injured figure with three or five moves, they are afraid that their realm is more than the real fairyland.


    "Fortunately, just when my father was about to be killed, a man holding a donkey came up from the wasteland. The man was as powerful as the shadow. With his restraint, my father was not killed on the spot. He took me all the way back to the demon palace..."


    When Youyun said this, Su Moyu''s eyes suddenly rolled round.


    The master holding the donkey will have no one but mu Tianya!


    I can''t imagine that my Tianya ancestor came to the wasteland many years ago.


    No matter what Su Moyu thought, Youyun continued to say: "Later, after returning to the devil''s palace, my father still couldn''t survive because of his severe injury. However, before he died, he warned me that he saw the great danger in the world and told me that he should not break through the fairyland before the sky changes. After leaving this last word, he went. In order to stabilize the situation, I have been around the devil''s palace all these years, and it will take time I pretended to be my father to cheat my blood mother-in-law. Now... I''m finally free. "

 Chapter 518

    He said liberation naturally because he recognized Su Moyu as his master.


    In that case, he can no longer sit down as the Lord of the wasteland.


    Su Moyu, beside him, frowned very tightly. All his mind at this time was attracted by the figure Youyun said before.


    He really couldn''t figure out why there was such a powerful and strange guy under this world.


    It''s difficult to fight with Mu Tianya. When was there such a master in the world.


    Moreover, what is the purpose of his action against the devil, and why did Mu Tianya fight with him?


    This series of questions confused Su Moyu''s head,


    He shook his head violently and wanted to ask the donkey elder for advice. However, when he looked back, he found that the white donkey was not nearby.


    "Where''s the donkey master?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    After he said this, Luo Yunxi and Lin Susu found that the donkey elder was not around.


    "It seems that the old man disappeared soon after he came into the demon palace..." Lin Su tried to recall for a while and shook her head.


    When she said this, Su Moyu and his wife remembered it, as if it was true.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s an old donkey here anyway. It can''t be dangerous to be quiet. Since things are almost over here, let''s go out first." Su Moyu suggested.


    For this, several other people naturally have no opinion.


    After several people withdrew from the hall, the dark cloud over there didn''t know what mechanism had been moved. The only exit of the hall slowly dropped a stone wall and closed it, so that the dead demon king could sleep here.


    Then Youyun respectfully saluted the stone wall, and then walked outside the demon palace with Su Moyu.


    This demon palace is a fortress built by demon kings of all dynasties with countless efforts.


    The devil''s palace itself is very solid. With the blessing of array, after entering the devil''s palace, there was no battle outside that affected Su Moyu and them.


    But as soon as the heavy gate of the demon palace was opened, a violent aura wave rushed over and nearly blew Su Moyu out directly.


    "Black starburst!" the voice of the White Emperor came from the sky, and then a very depressed and terrible breath fell from the sky.


    Boom


    For a moment, it seemed that the whole earth was shaking.


    After the violent explosion, Bai Huang slowly fell from the air and saw his breathing slightly disordered. It was obvious that that move had caused a great burden to him.


    "Elder Bai Huang, where is the lone star sea?" Su Moyu asked aside.


    The white emperor turned to take a look, wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand and said, "to the west of the magic capital, it is said that it is the place where his father died in the lone star sea. That pair of sons and grandchildren will be completely terminated!"


    Su Moyu heard this and nodded gently.


    There, for the lone star sea, should indeed be the best place for a decisive battle.


    "Senior, shall we go and have a look?" Su Moyu looked up and asked.


    The White Emperor snorted coldly and said, "go and have a look? Wait until I kill the palace wound first!"


    Su Moyu was stunned at what he said.


    Just now, the black star of the White Emperor''s move in the air should have hit the palace injury, and at this time, the field really can''t feel the breath of the palace injury.


    In other words, the palace wound should have died, but why did the White Emperor say so?


    When Su Moyu was confused, the girl''s strange laughter suddenly came again in the night sky. Then he saw a gust of wind, and the already fragmented girl became an entity in front of several people.


    Then, with her simple move, the figure of the boy who hurt the body of the palace appeared almost out of nothing.


    "This guy has been broken by me more than ten times in a row, but he will live like this every time. It''s really a ghost for his grandmother!" the White Emperor said with a bad look on his face.


    "You can fight again. Anyway, I can''t beat you, but you can''t kill me!" the palace hurt with a smile and walked towards the White Emperor with provocation in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the White Emperor became more and more angry, so he was ready to use the black star to smash it again.


    But at this time, Youyun, standing behind Su Moyu, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the two dolls are just a cover. The body of the palace wound has been destroyed many years ago. Now he is only a pure spirit body, and the body is only an instrument carrying his spirit body. Even if you attack him with any powerful move, it is futile!"


    After hearing this sentence, the White Emperor suddenly realized, looked at the palace and nodded: "I see. I said how can anyone have such a strong resilience!"


    At this time, after hearing Youyun''s words, Gong Shang''s face turned white in an instant.


    He turned his head and saw the dark clouds behind Su Moyu. His eyes were spewing fire.


    "Your Highness Youyun, what do you mean?" the palace hurt coldly.


    "Can''t you see? I''m already with them." Youyun replied carelessly.


    "What are you talking about?" the palace was so hurt that he couldn''t believe it. He turned his head and stared at the direction of the demon palace and said, "is it difficult? Is that what the demon lord meant?"


    Hearing what he said, Youyun snorted and said, "my father has already died."


    "What did you say?" this time, the palace injury was even more shocked.


    Youyun calmly replied, "I said my father had already died. Over the years, I have always been the only one in the demon palace."


    Hearing this, Gong Shang bit his teeth hard and squeezed a few words from between his teeth, saying: "From the very beginning, I wondered why Lord Mojun''s actions in recent years were so strange. I didn''t expect that the old man was dead and you were the ghost. I was so wise that I was fooled by you for so long. I thought I should have killed you when you were born!"


    Youyun sneered and said, "it''s a pity that although your old boy harbors evil intentions, he still has a poor courage. Although he has begun to doubt me, he didn''t dare to break into the demon palace. Now it''s too late to say anything."


    Hearing what Youyun said, Gong Shang was so angry that he planned to rush over and kill Youyun first.


    But he just took one step, and suddenly a lightsaber ran through his body from behind.


    "This kind of attack is useless!" Gong Shang turned his head and looked at the White Emperor with a ferocious face.


    But the White Emperor, who was holding the other end of the lightsaber, sneered and said, "it''s really useless?"


    The palace was stunned. Subconsciously, he lowered his head and saw that there was a wisp of black line in the center of the lightsaber, which spread towards his body along the lightsaber.


    "This is..." Gong Shang looked at it for a long time, and his face suddenly changed. He was crazy and generally wanted to get rid of the lightsaber.


    However, the White Emperor at this time, where can he break free.


    "Die for me!" the White Emperor drank violently. The flow of the black line suddenly intensified, and in a moment he completely disappeared into the palace injured body.


    The attack was not as earth shaking as before, not even a roar.


    But the palace wound, under this seemingly ordinary attack, couldn''t move any more.


    Finally, he fell to the ground.


    The White Emperor''s blow directly destroyed his soul and killed such a powerful mengmo general''s palace.

 Chapter 519

    In order to prevent accidents from happening, the White Emperor bombarded the boy and the strange girl who were injured in the palace several times until the other party didn''t even have any residue.


    Then, several people were ready to go west to see if the battle of the lone star sea was over.


    But before starting, I suddenly heard the door of the demon palace open again. Then I saw the white donkey running out like a white lightning.


    "Master donkey, where have you been just now?" Su Moyu quickly asked.


    The white donkey didn''t hum, but when he came to Su Moyu, he opened his mouth and spit out a stick from his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu was stunned, picked up the stick from the ground and said, "this is for me?"


    White donkey nodded and then ignored Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu took the stick in his hand, looked back and forth for a long time, and suddenly woke up.


    "Does this stick... Seem to be made of the same material as the flagpole of the eight immortals flag of ancient times? Is it part of the broken wooden flag?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    The white donkey didn''t answer his question. He just held his head high and ignored it.


    But at this time, Youyun looked at the white donkey and was surprised to open his mouth.


    For a long time, he trembled and said, "this donkey... Are you the one who saved me and my father seven years ago?"


    The white donkey gave him a white look, still a pair of love and ignored, and snorted.


    But this arrogant state makes Youyun more sure.


    Because I''m afraid I''ll never find such a white donkey in the world.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the stick in Su Moyu''s hand. Suddenly he was surprised and said, "isn''t this stick inserted in the deepest part of the demon palace?"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he turned his head and asked, "this is also something in the demon palace?"


    Youyun nodded and said, "my father said it was something that flew into the demon palace from the South more than a thousand years ago. After it fell into the demon palace, the Holy tree began to grow wildly. My father thought it was a sign of good luck, so he ignored it."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he gently nodded and said, "no wonder such a magnificent tree can grow on such a barren wasteland."


    This side sighed that the White Emperor had flown up first and headed towards the due west.


    Su Moyu and his colleagues did not dare to neglect, but hurried to keep up.


    This group of people did not have any accomplishments, and there was no obstacle along the way, so they easily went out of the magic capital and came to a high mountain.


    "In front is the flat mountain wall, which is the place where my demon family kills rebels. The abandoned son of the lone star family you are looking for should be there!" Youyun introduced aside.


    Su Moyu nodded. Without listening to Youyun, Su Moyu had noticed the smell of the lone star sea.


    Just? To his surprise, there was no wave of battle.


    In a few leaps, Su Moyu came to the flat mountain wall and saw a large number of collapses on the whole cliff.


    The earth under our feet also cracked countless cracks, and almost all the trees on the surrounding green mountains were uprooted by the hurricane.


    It is conceivable what a tragic battle took place here before.


    Su Moyu''s eyes tilted downward and saw the lone star sea kneeling down in front of a glorious stone wall.


    His two arms had been cut off, and there were wounds all over his body.


    That feeling was even more embarrassing than escaping under Bai quietly''s father.


    Under him, a pool of blood was kept around, which made people feel frightened at a glance from a distance.


    At this time, the lone star sea, with scattered hair and head directed towards the direction of the mountain wall, cried and laughed, looking extremely strange.


    Just then, several groans attracted the attention of Su Moyu.


    When they turned their heads again, they saw countless dead bones hanging from top to bottom on the flat mountain wall.


    Obviously, those are the evil family sinners who were punished here in the past.


    In the center of the whole mountain wall, the demon general was entangled with a lone star and nailed to it.


    But different from others, it is not a nail or other sharp blade to nail the lone star.


    But two arms, two arms of the lone star sea!


    The two arms, one through his chest, the other through his Dantian.


    Obviously, the lone star entanglement has been abolished at this time, but with his extraordinary vitality, he will not die immediately.


    In this way, he was nailed to the wall by two broken arms, which brought him great pain.


    "This guy is so cruel to himself..." Su Moyu looked at him in the distance and couldn''t help feeling cold.


    Although he did not see the previous battle, he could see how fierce the battle was just looking at this point.


    Feeling that Su Moyu was here, the lone star sea slowly raised his head, and a trace of confusion flashed in his blood red eyes.


    "Thank you!" he said to Su Moyu in a hoarse voice.


    Obviously, he thanked that Su Moyu really created an opportunity for him to fight alone with the lone star.


    Seeing that he was depressed despite his great revenge, Su Moyu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    With a wry smile, he glanced at Lin Susu next to him. The latter realized that although he was reluctant, he still stubbornly went behind the lone star sea to treat his injury.


    The lone star sea looks very seriously injured, but it does not damage the root, so the treatment is relatively much easier.


    Soon, Lin Su Su recovered from his injuries.


    "Little Lord, from now on, my life of the lone star sea is yours!" has been saved by Su Moyu several times in a row. With Su Moyu''s blessing this time, I can kill this great enemy in my heart. The last resentment of the lone star sea against Su Moyu no longer exists.


    "It''s no use asking for your life, but there''s something I want you to do for me!" Su Moyu said with his back.


    "But at the command of the little Lord!" said the lone star haibai.


    Su Moyu thought a little, turned back and looked at the magic capital behind him and said, "now in the demon family, almost all the top experts have been killed. If this news is spread, I''m afraid it will lead to terrible consequences."


    Hearing this, Youyun''s heart jumped, and the lone star sea frowned.


    They don''t know what Su Moyu is talking about right now.


    "I want you to hold the whole demon clan in your hands as an elder of the demon clan in the next time!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    After listening to this sentence, the lone star sea was suddenly stunned.


    When he was young, he didn''t have a good impression of the whole demon clan because of those unforgettable past events.


    But at this moment, Su Moyu said that he wanted to rule the whole demon clan as an elder. Frankly, he wanted to act as the protector of the demon clan, which made him very reluctant.


    However, Su Moyu ignored him and said to himself, "after you have mastered the demon clan, the first thing to do is to release all human slaves in the wasteland!"


    Hearing this, the lone star sea''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He is a hybrid of the demon clan and human beings. He is naturally disgusted with human slaves.


    So he was really excited about Su Moyu''s proposal.


    "Please obey the orders of the little Lord!" the lone star sea bowed down.

 Chapter 520

    At this time, it was late, and they were all tired after a series of fierce fights.


    Therefore, at Luo Yunxi''s suggestion, they decided to rest all night in the demon palace. At dawn the next day, they set out to go south and return to Zhongzhou, leaving lone star sea alone in the wilderness.


    Su Moyu never doubted the ability of the lone star sea.


    There is no doubt about his ability to create such a monster as Tianmo Dao out of thin air in Zhongzhou, which has disturbed Zhongzhou for thousands of years.


    It''s easy to control the demon clan that an expert can do.


    But the Youyun who followed Su Moyu was always worried.


    He tried to speak several times, but he stopped talking.


    Su Moyu naturally looked at these things and asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    Seeing Su Moyu''s question, Youyun no longer hesitated and said the question in his heart: "Master, with all due respect, now that the demon clan is declining and all the experts are eliminated, it is not impossible to directly kill the demon clan with the strength of several people around you. Why do you choose to let the guy of lone star family rule the demon clan? If you really want to control the demon clan, wouldn''t it be easier to use me?"


    Su Moyu glanced back at him and said: "First, many of you demons have provoked me, but not all of them. I''m not a murderous butcher. Just let the damn people die clean. Second, although the demons are declining and seem weak, it''s not easy to kill a nation that has inherited countless years. Even the demon king hundreds of thousands of years ago didn''t make it Things, my surname is Su, but I don''t think I can do it. "


    "Third, although killing is a pleasure for a while, it hurts Tianhe after all. You are also a man of practice, and you should be more awed. Fourth, although the demon family''s heritage is not thin, I really didn''t pay attention to it. It''s just my compassion to let the lone star sea be the guardian of the demon family."


    After listening to Su Moyu''s words, Youyun''s heart was slightly touched. At this time, his awe of Su Moyu increased.


    After that day, several people traveled all the way south for more than two months before they finally left the wasteland and returned to Zhongzhou.


    Looking at a prosperous human city, Su Moyu didn''t adapt for a while.


    The first time I left the secluded clouds of the wasteland, I felt even more open-minded.


    However, Su Moyu did not stay too long.


    What he wants to do most now is to find the missing ya''er and them.


    When he left Zhongzhou a few months ago, Su Moyu entrusted Lei Gongbao to look for people on his behalf.


    Although at this time, the combat effectiveness of Leigong Fort may be a little weaker than that of Su Moyu.


    However, the left family of leigongbao is, after all, a big family that has been entrenched in Zhongzhou for thousands of years.


    In many aspects, its role is unmatched by Su Moyu.


    Like looking for someone.


    Therefore, several people in sumoyu, after returning from the northern wasteland, did not choose to return to the moon wheel country first, but went directly to Leigong fort.


    After arriving at Leigong castle, without any twists and turns, several people saw the left divine power of Leigong Castle master.


    This left supernatural power has been greatly favored by Su Moyu and Lin Susu several times, so it is natural to be very interested in what Su Moyu entrusted.


    "Mr. Su, since the last farewell, my left family has mobilized almost all their strength to look for the people you are looking for in Zhongzhou, but I still haven''t found them."


    Hearing what Zuo Shentong said, Su Moyu''s heart sank slightly.


    But at this time, the left supernatural power continued: "however, we heard some news."


    "Oh? What news?" Su Moyu immediately came.


    Zuo Shentong coughed gently and said, "we have heard that Yin Bukong, one of the six lonely souls in the legend, who is nicknamed as stealing the day and picking up the stars at leisure, reappeared, and stole all the two big sects in one day. It is said that even the bottoms of the two sects were taken away."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu felt puzzled, frowned and said, "but what does this have to do with the person I''m looking for?"


    Zuo Shentong smiled and said, "do you remember what your disciple said? He said that you Banxian took his wife and them to a friend of his before he left. However, you Banxian, as one of the six lonely souls, loves to be alone. It can be said that he has few friends in his life. Unfortunately, Yin Bukong is his best friend!"


    Su Moyu''s eyes lit up and said, "do you mean that you Banxian went to Yin Bukong before? So as long as you find Yin Bukong, you can find you Banxian?"


    Zuo Shentong nodded and said, "mostly so, and I''ve heard many people say that there are several young women nearby where Yin Bukong appeared several times this time. They are very similar to the ones you''re looking for, both in age and appearance."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Finally, I finally found ya''er''s clue.


    "Where is Yin Bukong now?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    Upon hearing his question, Zuo Shentong suddenly looked puzzled and said, "Mr. Su, Yin Bukong and you Banxian are the two people who are the most difficult to capture in the whole Zhongzhou. If you want to ask me where he is, I can''t tell, but..."


    When he said this, he suddenly stopped, hesitated for a long time, then his face coagulated and said, "I heard that Yin Bukong''s next goal is to steal the light Vientiane gate!"


    Su Moyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Vientiane gate has always been the first of the five major gates in Zhongzhou. It is the sect gate where Mo Ruhuan is located.


    "OK, then I''ll go to the Vientiane gate to find him!" said Su Moyu, rising up.


    But just then, Zuo Shentong hurriedly advised: "Mr. Su, wait a minute!"


    Su Moyu turned his head and asked, "what else?"


    Zuo Shentong sighed and said: "Mr. Su doesn''t know. After the battle of burying the sword City, Mo Ruhuan was seriously injured and returned. All the other disciples of Vientiane gate who went to burying the sword city were buried there, so the strength of the whole Vientiane gate has been greatly reduced. Mo Ruhuan personally ordered to start the mountain closure array and isolate from the world. Today''s Vientiane gate is like a big maze. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you, Mr. Su Retreat freely. "


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned, but a moment later he relaxed and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Lord Zuo, I know!"


    He is escorted by the donkey master. Why should he be afraid of closing the mountain?


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, Zuo Shentong nodded and said, "since Mr. Su is sure, I won''t dissuade him. I hope Mr. Su''s trip will be successful and can find your wife smoothly!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I accept your good words!"


    Then he took people away from Leigong castle.


    At this time, near the Vientiane mountains hundreds of thousands of miles away, an old man held a big cigarette bag in his mouth, stared at the Zhaozhao fog shrouding the mountains in front of him, and scolded: "how the fuck do you do it?"


    Then he turned back with a sigh and walked outside the Vientiane mountains.


    "Old man, what treasure have you found?" asked a man with a scar face behind the old man.


    Vientiane gate is located on the spiritual vein of Zhongzhou. The whole Vientiane mountain range is rich in aura, which is most suitable for the growth of genius earth treasure.


    In the past, Vientiane gate was occupied by a giant, and others dared not come here to collect medicine, but now Vientiane gate is closed, and this place has become a three no matter area. Therefore, countless people come here to take a chance, hoping to find some precious herbs to refine pills and sell money.


    But some people are too lazy to find it by themselves, but want to rob the treasures found by others with their own force.


    This scar face is one of them.


    "I didn''t find anything. I don''t believe you searched me?" the old man spread his hand and said.


    The scar stared at him a few times and spat: "a garbage in hehejing dares to come here to look for treasure. Don''t you get out of here?"


    As soon as the old man heard that the other party asked him to leave, he quickly nodded and bowed and said, "well, I''ll get out now!"


    With that, he disappeared.


    Looking at the old man leaving in embarrassment, the scar face was proud.


    "At this level, I dare to appear in front of Lao Tze, Lao Tze, i... why is it a little cold?" he said, looked down, and then screamed.


    Because he was completely naked at this time, even his pants were gone.


    At the same time, the old man, who was miles away, threw out a pile of things, chose among them for a long time, and finally found only two or three things of slight value.


    "Oh, another poor man!" although he said so, he took all the things away without leaving any!

 Chapter 521

    A few days later, after several twists and turns, Su Moyu finally came to the vicinity of the Vientiane mountains.


    Looking at it from a distance, Su Moyu couldn''t help sighing: "it''s not like magic, but the eyes are also poisonous. Unexpectedly, he found such a geomantic treasure land!"


    Luo Yunxi glanced aside and said, "what''s the difficulty? If you want to, just find a similar sect to grab it. Where do you need to find it?"


    Su Moyu was stunned when she said this, but nodded a moment later. He thought it was very reasonable.


    Turning his head again, he looked at the fog that covered the whole mountain range, and his eyebrows were also wrinkled.


    Obviously, the fog is part of the mountain closure array of Vientiane mountain, which is very confusing.


    It was su Moyu''s spiritual consciousness that soon after penetrating into the fog, it would deviate from the original direction and get lost in it.


    You don''t have to think about it. If you rush into the fog, you will probably end up lost.


    Thinking of this, he turned to look at the white donkey and asked, "what do you think, master donkey?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s voice, master donkey raised his head and looked around. At last, he hummed and closed his eyes.


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu knew that even the donkey master was not sure that he could crack the heavy fog in front of him.


    However, it will not admit that it can''t do it in front of its own younger generation.


    "It seems that we''d better guard outside. Anyway, our goal is not to enter the Vientiane gate." Su Moyu shook his head.


    In this regard, everyone nodded and said yes.


    So, several people fell from high and walked aimlessly around the whole mountain along the path in the mountains.


    But not far away, suddenly the branches and leaves beside the road trembled, and then more than a dozen people rushed out of the trees.


    At first, Su Moyu thought that someone was ambushing here and ready to attack him, so he planned to give his opponent a few hard shots first.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, when I raised my hand, I was stunned and completely at a loss.


    Because there were more than a dozen people in front of them, each wearing leaves to hide his shame, and holding a crooked wooden stick in his hand.


    "Shit, savage!" he sighed.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, a dozen people across the street were embarrassed and angry. A scar face in the head angrily scolded: "don''t talk nonsense, you guys take off your clothes quickly!"


    This sentence was just exported, and the atmosphere in the field was stunned.


    Su Moyu has three men, three women and a donkey. Which one is easy to provoke?


    Now, outside the Vientiane mountains, they were robbed by a group of savages and forced them to take off their clothes. These guys were suddenly angry.


    "Call me!" Su Moyu shouted violently and rushed out first.


    With that, he and Youyun snatched out one after another, grabbed the stick in each other''s hand, and swung it round, which was a fierce beating.


    When it comes to cultivation, apart from some old monsters, Su Moyu can be said to be the top existence in the world. How can these people be his opponents?


    If he hadn''t been merciful, he might have beaten the gang to death in the first round.


    Rao is so. These guys were beaten very hard.


    A moment later, there were cries of crying father and mother. Finally, all the guys knelt down in front of Su Moyu and begged for mercy. There was no more arrogance.


    At this moment, Su Moyu also became addicted. He threw away his wooden stick and said coldly, "what are you guys? Are you really savages?"


    Then he said, and the head of the scar face said with a sad face: "my Lord, the little ones are not savages, the little ones are practitioners in Zhongzhou..."


    When he said this, the Youyun standing behind Su Moyu was stunned and said to himself, "there are such practitioners in Zhongzhou!"


    After hearing what he said, Su Mo Yu was speechless for a moment and raised his foot towards the scar face.


    "Zhongzhou practitioner? You have the face to say you are a Zhongzhou practitioner?" Su Moyu scolded.


    The scar face was kicked out by Su Moyu for more than ten feet, and then climbed back, crying and saying, "my Lord, it''s not nonsense. We are indeed practitioners in Zhongzhou, but there was an accident a few days ago, which made us look like this..."


    Su Moyu heard that his tone was not nonsense, so he asked patiently, "accident? What accident?"


    Seeing Su Moyu''s question, the scar face hurriedly said: "Just a few days ago, I met an old man with a cigarette bag in his mouth. He looked ordinary and at most just the realm of harmony, so I didn''t take it seriously. After talking to him casually, I let him go, but when I came back, I had nothing on my body, even the family hidden in the heaven and earth in my sleeve It''s all gone... "


    With that, he fell on the ground and cried, and the cry was sad.


    As soon as he cried, more than a dozen other people behind him began to cry, crying and talking about their experiences, which was basically similar to what the man said.


    They were talking here, but Su Moyu''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of means the old man mentioned by these people used, according to their narration and the news from Zuo Shentong, the old man with a cigarette bag in his mouth is the legendary Yin Bukong who steals the sky to change the day and picks up the stars!


    "Where is the old guy?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    The scar wiped a tear on his face and said, "Sir, we don''t know where the old man is, otherwise we would have gone to ask him for justice..."


    Su Moyu snorted and said, "get justice? With your cultivation, you can''t even protect the leaves of the tree!"


    When Su Moyu said this, the scar turned red, but he didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Su Moyu looked at them and shook his head. He casually made several sets of coarse cloth clothes and threw them to them. "Put them on quickly, and then get out as soon as possible. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    These people''s accomplishments are not high. The main reason why they still refuse to leave at this time is that it''s too embarrassing to be naked.


    Although these people are not good at cultivation, they are also a little famous people nearby. If outsiders see themselves running back wrapped in leaves, will they want this old face?


    So they got together and wanted to rob some other practitioners, exchange at least a few clothes, and learn to think of kicking Su Moyu.


    At this time, after seeing the clothes given by Su Moyu, they stared at the boss one by one, as if they saw the most wonderful treasure, and put them on without saying a word.


    Then, he kept kowtowing to Su Moyu and thanked him for his kindness.


    Su Moyu didn''t bother to pay attention to them, waved to them to leave, then turned to look at Luo Yunxi and said, "it seems that Yin Bukong has indeed come near Vientiane mountain!"

 Chapter 522

    When Su Moyu was talking to Luo Yunxi, the latter was thinking with his chin in his forehand. When Su Moyu asked, he woke up.


    "Ah?... ah! Yes, he should have come!" Luo Yunxi nodded again and again.


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "what were you thinking just now?"


    He knew that Luo Yunxi was always calm and wise, and there were few times when he was distracted.


    Asked by Su Moyu, Luo Yunxi chuckled and said, "me? I''m thinking, if only you could meet that Yin Bukong."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, if you can find Yin Bukong, you can know ya''er''s whereabouts..."


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yunxi shook his head and said, "I''m not talking about that. I mean, if your boy is stolen and doesn''t even have bottoms, then..."


    As she spoke, her eyes kept looking up and down at Su Moyu, looking forward to it.


    Su Moyu suddenly felt creepy when he looked at him. He coughed and said, "I think it''s better to pay attention. Even if I''m stolen, you girls..."


    At this point, he quickly shut up.


    But at this time, Luo Yunxi over there smiled and said, "what? Little fresh meat wants to see us take off our pants? Then just say it, I can do it at any time..."


    Su Moyu was stunned and quickly shook his head and said, "I didn''t mean that. How can I see that kind of thing?"


    But Lin Su Su seemed to say to herself, "it seems you haven''t seen it."


    She just finished, and their eyes looked at her at the same time.


    After feeling the eyes of several people, Lin Su Su was surprised and said in panic: "did... Did I just say what I thought?"


    Several people nodded.


    Lin Su Su blushed with shame and wanted to find a way to get in.


    But Luo Yunxi over there suddenly became interested and said to Lin Susu, "come on, sister, tell me when he saw you and what he did to you?"


    For a moment, Su Moyu and Lin Susu were extremely embarrassed.


    Fortunately, at this time, the White Emperor on one side coughed heavily and said, "I said, should we do something serious?"


    When he said this, Luo Yunxi stopped laughing.


    Su Moyu, who was nearby, nodded and said, "yes, we must find the Yin Bukong as soon as possible!"


    "However, the Vientiane mountains are so vast, and there is fog to seal the spiritual consciousness. It''s not easy to find someone under such circumstances." at this time, Lin Susu also began to deliberately change the topic to cover up his embarrassment.


    When she said this, everyone nodded.


    Indeed, it is not easy to find Yin Bukong in such a place.


    When they had nothing to do, they looked at Luo Yunxi again.


    The latter held his chin for a long time and suddenly said, "in fact, it''s not difficult!"


    "Oh?" Su Mo Yu came to his senses.


    He saw Luo Yunxi analyzing there and said, "you think, who is Yin Bukong?"


    Su Moyu hesitated for a moment and said, "one of the six lonely souls..."


    Luo Yunxi pinched his big leg and said, "I didn''t ask this!"


    Lin Su Su suddenly whispered, "steal the day and pick up the stars... He''s a thief!"


    Luo Yunxi smiled, pulled Lin Susu into her arms and said, "I''m still smart!"


    After Lin Susu''s reminding, Su Moyu also woke up and said, "what do you mean..."


    Luo Yunxi nodded and said, "my meaning is very simple. It''s not easy for us to find him in such a big place, but we can let him come to us!"


    Su Moyu also nodded and said, "yes, he came to Wanxiang mountain to look for treasure. As long as something can attract him, he will come by himself."


    Luo Yunxi smiled and said, "it''s enlightened!"


    But Lin Susu hesitated and said, "but how can he know that there are things that attract him here?"


    Luo Yunxi over there smiled and said, "it''s not easy? Just get something mysterious and mysterious, make some noise, and pretend to have a strange treasure. He must come and join the fun. At that time, we just have to watch and see the right time to find him!"


    Several people looked at each other and felt that this matter was indeed feasible.


    "But what kind of miracles can attract people''s attention in this environment?" the White Emperor asked with a frown.


    Su Moyu patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!"


    With that, he got up and looked around and found a very small valley not far away.


    "That''s it!" he said, and jumped into the valley. First, he raised his hand to the sky. Lei Yuanli stirred the sky and attracted dark clouds.


    "Use thunder? It''s really conspicuous!" Luo Yunxi nodded aside.


    However, this is not over.


    Su Moyu suddenly stretched out his hand, took out the flagpole of the wooden flag obtained from the wasteland, looked around, and suddenly found a dog fur growing in the shade.


    "It''s you!" Su Moyu smiled, lit the wooden flag pole on it, and then urged the spirit to inject it into it.


    He did not learn the power of the wooden flag, but the wooden flag itself had a mysterious ability, and was inspired by his aura, and instantly transformed the spirit into the essence of the rich wood and poured it into the dog''s urine.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the dog diaper began to grow slowly, from an inch to a foot, and then one foot, ten feet, thirty feet


    Finally, the original ordinary dog diaper grew into a huge mushroom 80 feet high.


    Moreover, under the nourishment of the essence of wood, the dog''s urine coating has been continuously flowing with the same spirit of gauze. At first glance, it is really extraordinary.


    After all this, Su Moyu floated to the top of the valley, looked at Luo Yunxi and said, "how about it?"


    Luo Yunxi was embarrassed, but finally he thumbed up and said, "this scene is still shocking enough!"


    At this time, there are countless practitioners wandering around the Vientiane mountain. They all hope to gather some spiritual grass here when the Vientiane gate is closed.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard thunder bursts, and all of a sudden they rushed here.


    Because they know that many miraculous herbs and herbs in the world attract celestial phenomena when they are born.


    So at this time, the sky was clear, but there were bursts of thunder, which naturally reminded them that there was a miracle drug.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight people flew to the valley where Su Moyu was.


    The dog''s fur in the valley is too big and conspicuous for them to notice.


    "What is this...?" someone was stunned.


    "It''s like... Dog napping." someone hung his head and lost his airway.


    "Nonsense, how can there be such a big dog napping?" another person refuted.


    "But look at the shape and color, not what is dog fur?" someone argued.


    At this time, one of the several people with high moral integrity stroked his beard and said, "don''t argue. I know what this is."


    "What?" they all turned to look at him.


    "This is the king of dog napping!" the man vowed, but said nothing to Su Moyu, who was hiding in the dark!

 Chapter 523

    "The king of dog napping? What''s that? Why haven''t you heard of it?" naturally, some people questioned.


    He saw the old man hum and said, "what have you heard? A group of ignorant people!"


    Those people looked at each other as the old man said, so they had to ask him, "old man, what''s the king of dog napping?"


    When the old man was asked by everyone, he coughed a few times, put on an old master''s posture, and said, "you probably have heard that there will be some fairy grass and stones in the world. After receiving the sun Sutra and the moon, will you open the story of spiritual cultivation of the fairy way?"


    Among the group, a fat man nodded and said, "there have been some in the legend, but I haven''t seen any dog pee to open the wisdom?"


    The old man sighed and said seriously, "that''s because, compared with fairy grass, it''s much more difficult for every grass to absorb the solar meridian and lunar bloom, and it''s even more difficult to open its intelligence. For example, this dog diaper, if you want to reach the same level as fairy grass, it may take dozens of times as long as fairy grass!"


    As soon as they heard it, they felt justified and waited for the old man''s words.


    Then the old man continued, "but once the grass is about to turn on its wisdom, because it takes longer to absorb the solar classics and the moon, the more mellow the aura is accumulated, and the efficacy is even better than the ordinary fairy grass. It can be said that it is worthy of being the king of the grass!"


    Then he pointed to the dog''s diaper with his hand and said, "if what I expected was right, it would be impossible for this dog''s diaper to reach such a state for no one hundred thousand years. Although it is only a dog''s diaper, I dare to assert that it is also the most precious medicine King within hundreds of thousands of miles of the whole Vientiane mountain! If you can take its essence, you can at least reach... Extinction!"


    The old man is not young, but his cultivation is average. Perhaps the highest level he can think of is this silent state.


    But in this way, it was enough to shock the people around him.


    Su Moyu, who was lurking in the dark, was also surprised to open his mouth.


    "Shit, I can make it up. I almost believe it!" he whispered.


    Luo Yunxi smiled and said, "isn''t that right? The more powerful they blow, the more people will come in a moment. Yin Bukong definitely won''t miss it!"


    Su Moyu couldn''t help nodding.


    At this time, a tall and thin man in the group suddenly opened his mouth and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I found this king of dog diaper first. Before we formed a team, we said that whoever finds any Lingbao first belongs to whoever finds it first!"


    Before he finished, the people next to him quit. The fat man said, "obviously, everyone hears thunder at the same time. How did you find it first?"


    The tall and thin man was unhappy when he heard this. He said coldly, "fat man, what do you mean?"


    The fat man seemed to be afraid of the tall and thin man. He took a half step back and said, "even if you take ten thousand steps back, you first found the king of dog napping, but without Mr. Sun, you don''t know where it is precious!"


    With that, he turned to look at the old man who introduced the king of dog diaper.


    As soon as the fat man pulled himself, the grandson couldn''t help nodding.


    "OK, do you want to rob? Do you want to fight hard?" the tall and thin man said, ready to pull out the blade and start.


    But at this time, several sounds of breaking the air suddenly came from the distance. Obviously, someone followed the thunder here.


    As soon as the outsider came, the tall and thin man changed his face for a while, took the weapon back into the scabbard and said, "guys, let''s work together to kill others first, and then we can discuss the matter of the king of dog napping!"


    Those people, of course, could not believe the tall and thin man.


    But at this time, he is always better than those strangers.


    "Well, I''ll join hands with you again!" said the fat man with a cold face.


    After saying this, they each took their weapons and rushed directly at the newcomers without saying a word.


    Before the newcomers could figure out what was going on, they saw this group of people killing them fiercely. They were a little confused for a moment.


    But soon, they saw the dog''s urine moss in the valley, and then saw the angry look of these people in front of them. They immediately made up a scene.


    "You guys, this Ganoderma lucidum must be a rare treasure. They are so nervous. Let''s work together to take them down and divide it equally!" someone suggested.


    "OK!" the men agreed, and then the crowd became a regiment.


    Su Moyu looked at it and was unable to laugh or cry for a moment.


    I created a giant dog diaper. First, I was named the king of dog diaper, and now I have become Ganoderma lucidum. My value is really rising!


    Just when those people formed a group, the sound of breaking the air in the distance came again, and another group came. After seeing this scene, they suddenly "realized" and joined the battle group without saying a word.


    In this way, people came one after another, but in less than half an hour, hundreds of practitioners had gathered in the valley. Many people were involved in the bloody dog diaper battle without even knowing what had happened.


    This scene made Su Moyu quite speechless.


    "Watch carefully, is there Yin Bukong in this group!" Luo Yunxi reminded.


    The others kept nodding. They just looked for a long time and didn''t see the so-called guy with a cigarette bag.


    But just then, Lin Su Su suddenly heard a sigh.


    Su Moyu turned to look at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Su Su pointed to the valley and said, "look at them... What happened to them?"


    Following her fingers, Su Moyu looked down and saw a lot of people lying at the bottom of the valley.


    These people are all the seriously wounded who were blasted into the bottom of the valley in the chaotic war just now.


    Previously, Su Moyu and his men were so focused on the battlefield in the air that they didn''t pay attention to them falling into the valley.


    At this moment, when Lin Su Su reminded him, several people saw that these guys had been stripped off and thrown on the ground, and they were as motionless as dead dogs.


    "Yin Bukong has arrived!" Su Moyu immediately reached this conclusion.


    "What should I do?" Luo Yunxi also had a headache at the moment.


    "You don''t hold your horses. Sweep the array for me here. I used to be a bait. You can tell which is Yin Bukong!" Su Moyu whispered.


    "Good!" several people answered together.


    In this way, Su Moyu floated out of his hiding place.


    At this time, the battle above the valley had been red eyed. Someone saw Su Moyu close and cut with a sword without saying a word.


    Su Moyu didn''t want to hurt them. He pushed the other side away with one move, and then floated into the valley.


    His purpose is to find Yin Bukong hiding in the dark.


    But as soon as he landed at his feet, Su Moyu suddenly felt a sense of disharmony.


    A moment later, he suddenly realized that something of himself had been taken away.


    Startled, he suddenly bowed his head.


    Fortunately, the clothes are still there.


    But


    "Eh, I was found!" Su Moyu heard a voice on his side.

 Chapter 524

    After hearing the sound, Su Moyu suddenly turned his head and saw an ugly old man standing beside him.


    The old man''s aura fluctuates very little. Without careful observation, it is easy to mistakenly think that the other person is just a peaceful practitioner.


    However, with Su Moyu''s eyesight at this time, it is natural to see that he is hiding his accomplishments.


    Moreover, his cultivation is obviously not weak.


    However, what really made Su Moyu care was that the old man was holding a sword in his hand.


    And that sword is the ghost sword of Su Moyu.


    "That''s awesome. In addition to the founder of Tianya, there are people in the world who can take things out of other people''s sleeves!"


    Su Moyu was amazed, but his face was indifferent. He bowed to the old man and said, "the old man is sneaking around and picking stars. Yin Bukong, senior Yin."


    After being called by Su Moyu to break his identity, Yin Bukong suddenly changed his face and said, "which doll are you? Your cultivation is so high and your eyes are so poisonous!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I am..."


    But before he finished speaking, Yin Bukong flew directly into the air and turned into a white light towards the East.


    "It''s not easy to play here, I''ll go!" Yin Bukong''s voice came from the air.


    This time, Su Moyu had a headache.


    "Master Yin, I didn''t mean any harm to you..." Su Moyu shouted and pursued him in that direction.


    Luo Yunxi and others, who were hiding on the side, were also busy with the past, and the white light disappeared over the valley in an instant.


    Seeing how fast these people left, those practitioners who were still fighting were shocked to stay on the spot.


    They never expected that such a group of experts were hidden here.


    But the shock returned to shock. After a moment of silence, the group began to fight again.


    Let go of those people who work hard for the dog to pee. Don''t mention it, just say Su Moyu.


    His speed has always been amazing, but this time when he chased Yin Bukong, he fell down at first, which surprised him.


    He didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly used the spirit sword formula to give birth to the pair of black wings, and raised another section at a moment''s speed.


    But Rao is so, just a little faster than Yin Bukong.


    You can''t catch up with each other in a short time.


    Moreover, Yin Bukong''s ability to escape is really unique in the world. If Su Moyu chases after him, he will misjudge the direction and let him take the opportunity to escape a distance.


    Several times down, the distance between them was getting bigger and bigger.


    If Su Moyu hadn''t felt the ghost sword Styx River, he would have lost him.


    "No, if I let him escape like this, I''m afraid I''ll never catch up with him. It''s better to stabilize him first and I''ll get close slowly. Anyway, I feel the ghost sword Styx River, and he can''t escape!" Su Moyu made up his mind. He didn''t work as hard as before. After deliberately chasing the wrong direction several times, he was finally completely thrown away by the other party.


    Then he stood there pretending to be annoyed, but he felt the ghost sword Styx in his heart for a moment.


    Finally, he sensed that the ghost sword Styx stopped moving at high speed.


    "Over there!" Su Moyu turned his head and looked at the northeast, about 6000 miles away. The ghost sword stopped.


    Turning back, Su Moyu didn''t see the White Emperor coming after them. After thinking about it, he could only take a pen with his fingers, left a secret signal in the most prominent place on the nearby cliff, and then chased alone in the direction of Yin Bukong''s disappearance.


    The distance of six thousand miles is just a blink of an eye for Su Moyu.


    Rao is his careful pursuit, for fear of being noticed by Yin Bukong. It only took him a little more than a quarter of an hour to get close to there.


    Looking ahead, the scenery is beautiful, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. It''s really like a paradise.


    "An old man is still a thief. He has to live in such a beautiful place. It''s really......" Su Moyu looked at the beautiful landscape and thought about Yin Bukong''s appearance before. He shook his head with disdain.


    The breath of the Styx sword was not far ahead, and Su Moyu slowly approached the water.


    After a while, I suddenly heard a rumbling sound of water.


    Out of curiosity, Su Moyu slowly approached the sound of the water and saw that not far ahead, the two mountains came out opposite each other, forming a gourd shaped canyon.


    At the end of the canyon, a waterfall fell from above and hit a deep pool below.


    The sound of water is the sound of a waterfall entering the pond.


    With clear water and beautiful mountains, the scenery is naturally excellent.


    But what really attracted Su Moyu''s attention was not these, but a person.


    It was a beauty taking a bath. Although only Su Moyu was left behind, Su Moyu''s eyes stopped turning.


    The reason why he is so attracted is not that he is fascinated by beauty.


    It''s the back. He''s so familiar with it.


    "Ya''er?" he stretched out his hand and asked softly.


    The person bathing in the water probably didn''t expect outsiders to come in here, so he was really shocked when he heard the sound.


    But when she turned her head and saw Su Moyu behind her, the surprise on her face disappeared, replaced by a burst of ecstasy.


    Similarly, Su Moyu was surprised to see her.


    That woman is yuan ruoya!


    Poof!


    Yuan ruoya had a little water wave on her toes, and the whole person rose directly into the air and rushed towards Su Moyu like flying.


    Su Moyu also rushed at her as fast as possible. The two finally met in the middle of the water, and then held each other''s hands.


    "Where have you been? Do you know how scared I am these days..." Su Moyu looked at ya''er and said with a cry.


    Although it seems to outsiders that the current situation of the two people is somewhat embarrassing, ya''er doesn''t feel anything wrong at all. She choked and said, "I''m afraid, too..."


    However, she was really speechless and was too excited at the moment, so she couldn''t even understand.


    The two held each other on the water for a long time. Su Moyu recovered slightly, released her from his arms and said, "ya''er, you''re here. Where are the others?"


    Yuan ruoya wiped her tears and said, "sister Lou Lan, they are all in the village. Today, only Qingwen and I came here to practice martial arts. We were a little tired just now, so we washed in the water."


    "Qingwen?" after hearing the name, Su Moyu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, suddenly the flowers turned over and a beautiful woman came out from the bottom of the water.


    It was Jiang Qingwen who had not seen for many days.


    Jiang Qingwen didn''t expect that there was another one on the wate

 Chapter 525

    With fists, legs flying, and palm splitting, Jiang Qingwen frantically attacked Su Moyu. She didn''t care that if she moved too much, Su Moyu would see what she shouldn''t see.


    Su Moyu did not dodge at this time and let Jiang Qingwen hit him.


    Of course, Jiang Qingwen won''t really try her best, just to vent her shame and anger.


    After beating her for a long time, Su Moyu finally hugged her in his arms and said, "well, take a break and fight."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Qingwen''s action really stagnated, but she still played a few times before she stopped.


    After a few more curses, it finally turned into a sob.


    Su Moyu felt infinite emotion at this time and hugged her and Yuan ruoya in his arms. He was reluctant to let go for fear that they would be lost again.


    Finally, yuan ruoya spoke and said, "let''s... Go back to the village first. Sister Lou Lan, they must also want to see you!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he let them go.


    "Get out, we need to wear clothes!" Jiang Qingwen seemed to notice her state at this time, staring at Su Moyu fiercely.


    "I''ve seen what I should and shouldn''t see. Is there any need to avoid it?" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    But when he finished speaking, he felt a chill.


    Looking at Jiang Qingwen''s murderous eyes, Su Moyu quickly raised his hand and surrendered, saying, "OK, I''ll wait for you outside!"


    With that, he withdrew from the small canyon.


    After a short time, yuan ruoya and Jiang Qingwen, dressed in white, came out of the valley like two fairies, stood next to Su Moyu, one left and one back, and took him to the other side of the water bank.


    "Why are you here?" Su Moyu asked on the way.


    Over there, Jiang Qingwen rolled her eyes and said, "I still want to ask you. Master you Banxian said that this paradise has been set up as a cover, and outsiders can''t find it anyway without permission. How did you find it?"


    Su Moyu was stunned and said roughly how to find things here.


    After listening, Jiang Qingwen nodded and said, "I see. You walked in directly by the induction with the Styx river. No wonder you weren''t disturbed by the array."


    Su Moyu nodded again and again and said, "yes, but according to you, others may not be able to find here. I''d better meet master you and let him let Su Su and them in."


    Hearing this, Jiang Qingwen answered faintly.


    Soon after several people walked along the gravel road into a small village by the water bank, they suddenly heard a wind above their heads, and then the sound of broken pots.


    Su Moyu looked up fiercely and saw that on a small building not far in front of him, the upper body of twig leaned out of the window, covered his mouth and looked at Su Moyu in disbelief.


    Just below the small building where she was, a flowerpot fell to pieces.


    Obviously, it was the twig that broke the flowerpot due to excessive surprise.


    "Your Highness, is it really you?" said the twig in a trembling voice.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "yes, it''s me!"


    For a moment, twig was overjoyed and jumped down directly from the second floor. All at once, he jumped to his side and cried with him.


    At this time, we can only say good words to comfort.


    After crying for a long time, the twig on the other side wiped away his tears and stood up straight. Then he seemed to suddenly realize and shouted, "Lord queen, come and see who is coming!"


    The queen she called was Lou Lan.


    Soon after hearing her cry, the window on the small building was suddenly pushed open, and Lou Lan''s face appeared on it.


    "Can''t I hear you shouting so loudly?" Lou Lan''s performance was obviously much calmer than others.


    Looking at her whom she had not seen for many days, Su Moyu was also filled with emotion for a moment.


    But Lou Lan on the roof only looked at him and hummed, "Why are you still pestling below? You have to wait for me to pick you up?"


    This attitude is too cold compared with Yaer twigs.


    "It''s really the queen!" Su Moyu smiled and sighed, and then climbed up the building with the others.


    In Lou Lan''s bedroom, she had already put on fragrant tea and drank opposite Su Moyu. She talked about the time of parting.


    It felt as if they were nagging at home, as if they had never been separated.


    Looking at her, Su Moyu felt warm again.


    Although Lou Lan seemed to be cold and high at this time, there was only the tenderness that could be expected.


    Over there, Su Moyu used the shortest sentence to tell the story of his own experience after the separation of several people.


    Lou Lan nodded as she listened.


    Before talking about it, after he secretly followed Yin Bukong to find here, Lou Lan suddenly looked up and asked, "that is to say, Lin Susu didn''t come in with you?"


    Su Moyu nodded after listening.


    Lou Lan quickly got up and said, "let''s go find you Banxian and let him put those people in, otherwise there must be trouble."


    Su Moyu doesn''t know what the trouble she said tomorrow is, but since she said so, there must be her reason.


    So they went all the way down the building and turned seven to eight to the Bank of a bamboo forest in the most remote part of the village.


    Before he got close to the bamboo forest, Su Moyu felt that his Styx sword seemed to be deep in the bamboo forest.


    Obviously, Yin Bukong should also be here.


    "Old man you, come out quickly!" Lou Lan shouted, standing outside the bamboo forest with her waist crossed.


    After hearing her voice, the bamboo forest answered, and saw that the bamboo forest in front of me suddenly moved by itself, divided to the left and right, and gave way to a narrow path.


    At the end of the path, a bamboo house can be vaguely seen.


    The door of the bamboo house opened with a squeak, and the two old men came out one after another.


    "Lao you, I didn''t lie to you. That boy is really powerful. If we stay here, it will be bad if he catches us. Let''s run quickly!" the old man behind you Banxian nagged.


    Su Moyu was familiar with the sound and looked forward with a jump in his heart.


    Then he saw that the old man behind you Banxian was clearly the Yin Bukong who had stolen his Styx sword before.


    "Fart, if you''re timid, you''ll say you''re timid. What else do you say that others have great powers? A hairy boy scared you into this virtue. When did you become so cowardly?" you Banxian sneered.


    "I really..." Yin Bukong wanted to argue about something more, but just then, he looked up and saw Su Moyu standing outside the bamboo forest, and his face immediately turned white.


    "Senior, long time no see!" Su Moyu smiled and bowed his hand at you Banxian. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Yin Bukong.


    Whoosh!


    Without a word, he disappeared into the bamboo forest as soon as he turned around, and there was no shadow left in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 526

    Similarly, after seeing Su Moyu, you Banxian was also shocked.


    He opened his mouth and looked at it for a long time, then suddenly rubbed his eyes. After he was sure it wasn''t dazed, he jumped out and shouted, "my God, how did you come here?"


    Su Moyu smiled, pointed to the depths of the bamboo forest and said, "the elder Yin brought me."


    When he finished, he heard Yin Bukong shouting from the depths of the bamboo forest: "I didn''t bring you. Who is your boy and where to go back and forth? Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you. You know I''m very powerful!"


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu couldn''t help smiling and said, "yes, I''ve heard of master Yin''s name for a long time."


    "You know, just get back and I''ll spare your life!" Yin Bukong shouted in the depths of the bamboo forest.


    Obviously, he was afraid to hide from himself, but he had to make a gesture that was not common with you. Su Moyu was bewildered by Yin Bukong.


    At this time, you Banxian sighed and said, "Alas, the flood has washed the Dragon King temple. The family doesn''t recognize the family. Come out, old man. This boy is not the enemy, or the Su Moyu I told you before!"


    When you Banxian said this, there was a sudden tremor in the depths of the bamboo forest. In an instant, Yin Bukong appeared behind you Banxian, looked up and down at Su Moyu for a long time, and said, "this boy is Su Moyu? The boy you call the first in the world? It doesn''t look like much!"


    You Banxian smiled and said teasingly, "you say he''s not very good now, but how did you get scared away just now?"


    Yin Bukong refused and said, "where am I scared away? I don''t want to see the same thing as his younger generation, and I say he''s not very good. It''s based on the fact that this boy''s weapons have been brought over easily. If he really has the ability, he can take them back from me!"


    You Banxian frowned and said, "don''t you force people to be difficult? You are the most professional habitual thief in the world. Who can take things away from you?"


    Yin Bukong glanced and said, "if he can''t take it away, it''s no big deal to face this boy!"


    Hearing this, you Banxian wants to persuade him again. After all, he has a good relationship with both sides. He doesn''t want Su Moyu and Yin Bukong to turn their faces here.


    But just then, Su Moyu over there smiled and said, "since elder Yin said so, I''ll take back my sword myself."


    Originally, Yin Bukong just wanted to find some face for himself.


    But now I''m not ashamed to hear Su Moyu''s big words and say that I want to take the sword from my own hand. I''m more energetic at once.


    "OK, boy, if you have the ability to take the sword away from me today, the old man... I......" he me for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "if I can take it away, what do you want, elder?"


    Yin Bukong listened to Su Moyu''s question, hummed heavily and said, "if you can take it away, old man, I will worship you as my eldest brother. How about listening to you from now on?"


    After listening to these words, several people were stunned.


    In particular, you Banxian, although he doesn''t think that someone can take things from Yin Bu empty handed, at his age, he says he wants to be a big brother with a hairy boy like Su Moyu.


    Although it''s just talk, it''s really inappropriate!


    "It''s a deal. Don''t go back!" Su Moyu smiled and started.


    "Wait a minute, you haven''t finished yet. What if you can''t take it away?" Yin Bukong asked with a smile.


    "Well... What do you want?" Su Moyu asked.


    Yin Bukong smiled darkly and said, "if you can''t rob me, I want you to worship me as my godfather!"


    Hearing this, several people were stunned again.


    After hearing these words, you Banxian realized that Yin Bukong was waiting for Su Moyu here.


    "Yes!" Su Moyu tried to wink at Lou Lan regardless of the side, even if he promised.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s promise, Yin Bukong laughed and said, "well, don''t say that I''m an elder bullying your younger generation!"


    While talking, he waved his hand and held the Styx sword from Su Moyu.


    "From now on, until sunset, if you can take the sword back from my hand, I will lose!" Yin Bukong said confidently.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "why wait until sunset?"


    After hearing this, Yin Bukong was stunned again and said in surprise, "what do you mean, boy?"


    Su Moyu smiled again, stretched out his hand to Ping, gently waved to Yin Bukong and said, "come here!"


    His move showed no sign of aura fluctuation, so Yin Bukong was a little careless.


    But at this time, Yin Bu''s ghost sword, the river Styx, suddenly flew out of his hand and fell directly into Su Moyu''s hand.


    "How could this be possible?" Yin Bukong was stunned.


    As like as two peas, all blend into one harmonious whole. The other is the black river of Su Moyu.


    Even if it was held in Yin Bu''s empty hand, it still could not block the connection with Su Moyu.


    As long as Su Moyu moves his mind, it will certainly respond.


    This is by no means something he can stop.


    "This... This doesn''t count. You''re playing tricks!" Yin Bukong jumped and shouted.


    Seeing this scene, you Banxian''s face was unusually ugly. After a long pause, he sighed: "old man, admit to gambling and admit defeat. Let''s have a face."


    When you Banxian said this, Yin Bukong''s face turned red and stared at Su Moyu angrily for a long time. Finally, he walked up to him with his teeth clenched, bowed to him and said, "big brother is up, little brother Yin Bukong, see you!"


    Seeing the old master saying this, Su Moyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "Sir, I was just joking with you before. I dare not bear the word big brother."


    Unexpectedly, when he said this, Yin Bukong quit. He shook his head like a rattle drum and said, "no, the big husband has nine words. How can he say nothing? Since he gambled earlier and lost, I have to admit that although I Yin Bukong is a thief, I am also a thief who keeps my word!"


    Seeing his insistence, Su Moyu didn''t know what to do. He turned and looked at you Banxian.


    It seems that you Banxian is also happy to see Yin Bukong eat flat. He smiled and said, "he is willing to call. Just admit it. Anyway, he won''t suffer."


    In this way, Su Moyu reluctantly accepted Yin Bukong, a white haired little brother.


    After the matter was settled, Su Moyu quickly said to you Banxian, "senior, I''m coming in, but there are still some friends wandering outside. Can you let them in too!"


    When Su Moyu said this, you Banxian patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, your friends are my friends. I''ll let them in."


    With this saying, you Banxian took his head and went outside the village. When he closed his hands, he saw that the scenery in front of him was opened like a curtain, revealing a completely different scenery.


    "Good means!" Su Moyu couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    As the curtain opened, their breath was naturally sensed by the outside world.


    Luo Yunxi and others saw the mark left by Su Moyu on the way. They had already caught up with the nearby area. However, they couldn''t enter the door and lingered nearby.


    At this moment, I suddenly felt the breath of Su Moyu, and I came to Su Moyu in an instant.


    After seeing ya''er Lou Lan and others standing next to Su Moyu, Lin Susu and Luo Yunxi were overjoyed for a moment and flew over directly.


    But at the same time, when the White Emperor saw you Banxian, a trace of hostility flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s you," he said, gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 527

    This confused Su Moyu.


    Listening to the meaning of Bai Huang, I seem to know you Banxian.


    He turned back and wanted to ask you Banxian, but he saw that you Banxian''s face turned white, which was obviously extremely shocked.


    Before Su Moyu could figure out what was going on, the White Emperor rushed to the two people. His momentum exploded and directly lifted you Banxian out.


    "Run away!" you Banxian''s face turned white, and he fought his life and went away.


    But before he escaped far, he was caught by the White Emperor with his neck collar.


    Until then, Su Moyu returned to his mind and said in surprise, "elder Bai Huang, what are you doing?"


    As soon as Su Moyu spoke to the White Emperor, you Banxian seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and hurriedly said, "Mr. Su, please intercede for me and let the great lord spare my life!"


    This time, Su Moyu was even more surprised.


    "What the hell happened?" he asked, frowning.


    The White Emperor snorted coldly and said, "thousands of years ago, it was this bastard. Lian mengdai cheated me out of the demon domain and went to the Shuhai to fight with the black feather king. I was imprisoned by Mu Tianya for thousands of years. The initiator is this guy!"


    Su Moyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, you Banxian had such a dispute with the White Emperor.


    Anyway, these two people are on their own side now. Can''t you watch them kill each other?


    So he sighed later and said, "elder Bai Huang, why do you care so much about the old things for many years? Besides, although he cheated you out of the demon domain, it''s not him who imprisoned you after all..."


    Unexpectedly, the White Emperor snorted, "no, I have to give him a lesson I''ll never forget today!"


    Hearing this, you Banxian''s face turned white again, and he cried for his mother''s mercy.


    Su Moyu knows that Bai Huang has a strange temper. If he gets angry, he really has no good way.


    However, there is one person in the field who should be able to control him.


    Thinking of this, he turned and looked at ya''er behind him.


    The latter hesitated, walked to the White Emperor, stretched out his hand to stop the White Emperor and said, "Xiaobai, no!"


    The White Emperor is a giant of the demon family. He is not afraid of anyone in the world, but Nayar can''t help it.


    At this moment, seeing her come forward, she bit her teeth hard, threw you Banxian to the ground and said, "your boy is lucky!"


    Then he threw you Banxian on the ground.


    You Banxian is a human being. Seeing such a powerful white Emperor, he will obey a little girl. Although he doesn''t know what their relationship is, he also knows that this is definitely a big leg to protect his life.


    After being thrown on the ground by the White Emperor, you Banxian rolled on the spot, stood behind ya''er, looked sad and said, "Miss yuan, look, I''ve been fighting for my life in recent months to protect your safety, but this elder wants to kill me now, what can I do..."


    As soon as he said this, yuan ruoya pouted and looked at the White Emperor and said, "Xiaobai, he is kind to me. You can''t kill him."


    The White Emperor really had nothing to do with ya''er. After hearing what she said, he said coldly, "I didn''t want to kill him, but I just wanted to teach him a lesson."


    Seeing that the White Emperor said he would not kill himself, you Banxian''s heart fell to the ground. He said with a smile, "thank you, thank you!"


    The White Emperor snorted coldly, suddenly turned his head, looked at Yin Bukong and said, "I didn''t see that guy before. I haven''t remembered it yet. Now I suddenly remember seeing him. You did it when the treasure pavilion was stolen in the demon domain one after another?"


    Looking at Bai Huang''s cold eyes, Yin Bukong also shivered.


    Although he, like you Banxian, is one of the six lonely souls in Zhongzhou, if he is compared with Bai Huang, he is a little worse in terms of seniority and strength.


    Now asked by the White Emperor, Yin Bukong is also worried.


    However, he didn''t directly answer Bai Huang''s words, but turned to look at Su Moyu and said, "brother, I''m in trouble. You have to cover me!"


    For a moment, Su Moyu was embarrassed.


    Fortunately, ya''er dissolved from it and said, "Xiaobai, he is kind to us, and you can''t kill him."


    Hearing this, the White Emperor snorted heavily, shook his robe sleeve and said, "just for your face, let them go today and calculate this account in the future!"


    You Banxian and Yin Bukong finally breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the White Emperor say so.


    But Su Moyu and others watched, but they were full of confusion.


    "I said, what''s the festival between you?" Su Moyu asked.


    Hearing his question, you Banxian hesitated a little, stole a peek at the White Emperor, and finally opened his mouth: "Mr. Su, you probably don''t know that when Yin Bukong and you were not respected as six lonely souls, there was another nickname in Zhongzhou."


    "What nickname?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    The two people looked at each other awkwardly. This time, Yin Bukong said, "peerless double cheap!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and said in surprise, "I can''t see. You two still use swords!"


    But when he said this, the two people were even more embarrassed. They saw you Banxian coughing for a long time before saying, "you misunderstood. It''s not the sword of the sword, but the bitch of the bitch!"


    Hearing what he said, the people were stunned again.


    He saw Yin Bukong grinning and said, "you know, Lao you and I are the two magic powers. He is best at divination and divination, and he is very accurate. And I am best at taking without telling..."


    "That''s called stealing!" the White Emperor suddenly said coldly.


    Yin Bukong smiled awkwardly and said, "each of us has his own views. Anyway, we have our own strengths. After we know each other, we will be introduced as confidants. Our two abilities work together, which can be said to be a perfect match..."


    Speaking of this word, he carefully looked at the White Emperor. Seeing that the other party didn''t respond very well, he dared to continue and said: "in short, Lao you used his divination to calculate who had what treasure and what level of master, and then I stole it and divided it equally..."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu felt that his three views were about to be subverted.


    Once upon a time, the divination of you Banxian in his eyes was absolutely a wonderful magic power of high-end atmosphere.


    But he never thought that this was the first application of this magic power.


    Then Yin Bukong continued: "later, more and more people were stolen by us, and it was difficult to mix in Zhongzhou. Therefore, after several calculations, we two decided to make a strategic transfer and go to the demon domain to make a career..."


    At this point, the White Emperor over there snorted heavily and scared Yin Bukong to shrink his neck.


    Seeing that the White Emperor didn''t mean to start, he continued: "but who ever thought that he was caught by the elder soon after he entered the demon domain!"


    Then he pointed to the White Emperor with his hand.


    At this time, you Banxian over there continued: "However, I was smart. In the name of divination, I asked Yin Bukong to escape first, and then inspired the elder to go to Zhongzhou with a three inch good tongue. I meant to let him fight with various experts in Zhongzhou one by one, so as to find a way out, but I didn''t expect that after his old man came to Zhongzhou, he would travel hundreds of thousands of miles, but he didn''t even have an opponent to fight..."


    Hearing this, the White Emperor over there finally smiled.


    "Later, I had no choice but to tell him that there was a black feather king in Shuhai in the south. He had excellent cultivation and was invincible in the world. As a result, the elder couldn''t stand provocation and went to Shuhai to challenge. You probably know what happened later..."

 Chapter 528

    After hearing what you Banxian and Yin Bukong said, Su Moyu realized why Bai Huanggang was so angry.


    Indeed, the actions of you Banxian and you Banxian are too villainous. If it were not for their provocation, the White Emperor would not have been imprisoned for thousands of years.


    But at the same time, there are also reasons for Bai Huang''s own character.


    If he was wise and calm enough, he would not be cheated into Shuhai by you Banxian in a few words.


    Therefore, we can''t blame the "unparalleled double cheap" for this.


    Of course, Su Moyu believed that Bai Huang understood this, otherwise he would not let them go so easily.


    Looking at the atmosphere in the audience, Su Moyu had to laugh a few times, cut off the topic and said: "don''t talk about things so far first. I want to ask you, master you. You''ve been running away from the moon wheel country for so long. Why didn''t you go out to find me? Just send someone to send a message to us to report peace!"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, you Banxian looked embarrassed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to find you. I''m really the evil star recently. Everything is not going well. I don''t dare to leave my nest!"


    Su Moyu knew that although you Banxian was sometimes unreliable, his divination was surprisingly accurate.


    There must be a reason for him to say so.


    "Could you please make it clear?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    You Banxian sighed and said: "In fact, I don''t know. I''ve been divining for myself every day since I left the capital of the moon wheel country, but all of them are vicious. And I don''t know what the evil looks like. This kind of thing has never happened in the past. Although I don''t know what''s going to happen, it must not be a good thing, so In all desperation, I took your wives and disciples to my old nest. "


    "Although this place is not very spacious, it is clean and beautiful enough. After years of thinking and building, it can almost cut off contact with the outside world. If it weren''t for a freak like you, outsiders would never find it here." you Banxian glanced at Su Moyu.


    When he said this, Su Moyu didn''t know if he should be happy.


    However, a moment later, he turned his head to Yin Bukong and said, "then... How did you start your old business again?"


    Upon hearing Su Moyu''s question, Yin Bu replied with an empty hand: "If I go back to elder brother, I''ve stopped working for many years, mainly because the wind was too tight a few years ago. There are three aristocratic families in two places and three places every day. I''m afraid I''ll stay here to provide for the elderly in case someone catches me and doesn''t protect my life. But not long ago, Lao you suddenly came back and brought a group of young people."


    The young people he refers to naturally refer to ya''er and Lou Lan.


    "When they came here, after hearing about my glorious deeds in the past, they advised me to come out of the mountain again..."


    But before the words were finished, the White Emperor over there said darkly, "if you want to steal, why do you say that others advised you!"


    But before Yin Bukong could defend himself, ya''er said for him: "he''s right. We really advised him to steal..."


    Hearing this, not only the White Emperor, but also su Moyu and Luo Yunxi were stunned.


    Who could have thought that these girls would instigate an old man to go out and steal?


    Seeing that Yin Bukong continued, "they said they wanted me to help you collect all the pieces of the wooden flag. So they asked Lao you to figure out the location first, and then I''ll steal it back..."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was moved inexplicably.


    These girls, even if they hide here, have been thinking about themselves.


    However, when he was moved, Luo Yunxi next to him heard something wrong.


    "Even if they let you steal the fragments of the wooden flag, you don''t have to steal the bottoms of those people who live on and off the door?"


    Asked by Luo Yunxi, Yin Bukong suddenly looked embarrassed and said, "this... Can''t blame me. After all, the pieces of the wooden flag are cloth. Who can guarantee that someone will take it to mend the bottom pants?"


    After listening to this sentence, everyone was speechless for a moment.


    At this time, Lou Lan came to Su Moyu, took out several pieces of rags, and put together the fragments obtained by Su Moyu from the tree sea. More than half of the flag surface had been completed, only a small piece was missing.


    "Master you said that the last fragment was in the Vientiane gate. It''s a pity that the Vientiane gate has been closed and outsiders can''t go in!" Lou Lan frowned.


    The main reason why she is so persistent about the wooden flag is naturally for the sake of Su Moyu.


    If we can help him gather together the eight immortals flag, even if it is only seven of them, it would be a great thing.


    Another reason is to help the princess in the sea of trees.


    At the beginning, she was wrongly married to qianshanjue, killing her body. It can be said that she could not survive or die.


    The only rescue plan is to treat with the orthodox wooden flag skill.


    Unfortunately, the process of collecting wooden flags has encountered obstacles.


    "Elder brother, can I ask you how you came here?" then Yin Bukong suddenly opened his mouth and asked Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was stunned, looked down at the Styx sword in his hand, and explained how he sensed the smell of the ghost sword Styx River, avoided obstacles and tracked here all the way.


    With Su Moyu''s telling, Yin Bukong''s eyes over there are brighter and brighter.


    In the end, he patted his big leg and said, "brother, I think of it!"


    Su Moyu was puzzled and said in surprise, "what did you think of?"


    Yin Bu Kong grinned and said, "naturally, I thought of some way to break the mountain closure array of Vientiane gate!"


    Su Moyu became interested when he said so.


    He is the most interested person who can gather the eight immortal flags of ancient times. He is naturally overjoyed when he hears that Yin Bukong has a way to break the mountain closure array of Vientiane gate.


    "Tell me!" Su Moyu hurriedly said.


    Yin Bukong nodded and said, "in fact, the mountain closure array of Vientiane gate is not aggressive. Its principle is similar to the guard array here. It is a maze."


    "However, the puzzle of Vientiane gate is much better, so Lao you and I can''t solve it. But brother, if you can skillfully use your induction with this sword, it is very possible to pass through the puzzle and go directly to the interior of Vientiane mountain without the interference of the array!" Yin Bukong said.


    Su Moyu immediately felt reasonable and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s start now!"

 Chapter 529

    This made everyone stunned, but no one objected.


    Yin Bukong, who was on the other side, also brightened his eyes at this time and said, "elder brother is right. It''s better to be early than late at this time. I think the Vientiane gate has been dominant in Zhongzhou for so many years. We must have accumulated a lot of good things. Once we go and take a little, it''s estimated that they won''t care."


    After listening to his words, everyone was full of black lines. According to his style of behavior and the light in his eyes, how could he just want to take a little?


    "I''ll go with you!" at this time, ya''er nearby suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Count me in!" Lou Lan volunteered at this time.


    After her, the twig and Lin Su Su and others over there scrambled to go together at the same time.


    But after thinking for a long time, Su Moyu shook his head and said, "I think I''d better forget it. I just take Yin Bukong and senior donkey together."


    Hearing what he said, all the people over there quit.


    Su Moyu smiled and said: "It''s not that I don''t want to take you, but I''m afraid the situation is more complicated at this time. If I take you all, if one of you doesn''t take good care of me, there will be big trouble. If only the three of us go, the other party can''t beat the donkey. Even if the donkey doesn''t fight, with Yin Bukong''s feet and I, if we want to escape, few people can stop us."


    "Besides, the only threat to the Vientiane gate is nothing like magic. It is half abandoned at this time. There are few people who can contain me. You can rest assured."


    While talking, he turned his head again, looked at the White Emperor and said, "and if the White Emperor sits down again, I will be much more at ease. There will be no such situation as last time."


    With that, he glanced back at the dark cloud behind him.


    The last time he said that, of course, he sent his blood mother-in-law to wash the capital of the moon wheel country.


    Seeing that what he said was reasonable, several people nodded in agreement.


    Su Moyu took Bai quietly, who had been sleeping for several months, down from the donkey master''s back and handed it to ya''er. After explaining it for a long time, he left the paradise of you Banxian with Yin Bukong and donkey master.


    Originally, it was not far from the Vientiane mountains. Coupled with the amazing foot journey of the two people and a donkey, they just returned to the Bank of the heavy fog again in an instant.


    After Yin Bukong''s reminder, Su Moyu used his mind to resist the ghost sword Styx River and let it fly into the fog alone.


    Because Su Moyu and ghost sword Styx River are connected with each other and will not be blocked by external forces, there is no need to worry that the ghost sword will not be taken back.


    Moreover, because of this connection, Su Moyu can use his unique method to "see" the situation around the ghost sword!


    But Rao is so. The action of exploring the way with ghost sword is still not so smooth.


    After dozens of failures, Su Moyu''s ghost sword finally broke through layers of fog and inserted in front of the Mountain Gate of Vientiane gate.


    "It''s done!" Su Moyu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Yin Bukong.


    This time, Yin Bukong''s eyes glittered and said, "it''s not too late, brother, let''s go!"


    Su Moyu nodded, took the donkey master in one hand and Yin Bukong in the other, and flew towards Vientiane mountain.


    If he had not felt something in his heart, it would be difficult for outsiders to pass smoothly in the face of chaotic fog.


    But with the ghost sword Styx as a guide, this line is much easier.


    After a while, several people finally passed through the heavy fog and came to the Mountain Gate of Vientiane gate.


    Due to the protection of the mountain closure array, there were no mountain guards at the gate of Vientiane gate at this time, so they were not found.


    "Where do you think the pieces of the wooden flag should be?" Su Moyu turned his head, looked at Yin Bukong and said.


    Yin Bukong turned his eyes and said, "I don''t know, but I have an idea."


    "What do you think?" Su Moyu asked.


    Yin Bukong smiled and said, "we can empty the treasure hiding place on their Vientiane gate and the heaven and earth in the sleeves of the major experts, and then go back and turn slowly. We will find the fragments of the wooden flag."


    Su Moyu listened and looked at him for a long time. After being stunned for a long time, he said, "I said, you are too greedy."


    Over there, Yin Bukong smiled awkwardly and said, "if you think it''s wrong, let''s take a long-term view!"


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong, just do as you say!"


    Upon hearing this, Yin Bukong couldn''t help thumbing up and said, "it''s really big brother! But..."


    At this point, he suddenly stopped talking.


    Su Moyu turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yin Bukong looked puzzled and said, "after all, this Vientiane gate is a Zhongzhou sect, which is different from other sects. It''s too difficult to sneak in and move things like this."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "come straight, what do you want me to do?"


    Yin Bukong grabbed the back of his head and said with a smile: "I want you to make some noise in the front mountain and attract people. I''ll start from the back mountain. When the back is empty, we''ll meet again and find other experts!"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "OK, it''s up to you!"


    Then he took the donkey master with one hand and said, "donkey master, I think you''re good at setting up jing''er!"


    Unexpectedly, when Su Moyu said so, the donkey elder glanced at his head and looked disdainful.


    This made Su Moyu stunned.


    "Doesn''t he want to help? This..."


    Suddenly, Su Moyu''s mind flashed and said, "master donkey, as long as this matter is done, all the fairy pills and spirit grass found from the Vientiane gate today belong to you?"


    Upon hearing this, master donkey obviously paused, slowly turned his head, looked at Su Moyu for a long time, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu was secretly happy.


    "It turns out that master donkey is good at this. It''s easy to know what he likes!"


    He thought that Yin Bukong over there had taken action. With his exquisite body method, he disappeared into Su Moyu''s vision in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although the Vientiane gate was greatly weakened after the first World War of the burial sword City, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse after all.


    Relying on Su Moyu himself, he still has some reluctance to attract so many people''s attention.


    But if the donkey elder is willing to help, the result will be completely different.


    Without Su Moyu''s warning, master donkey had already taken action. He saw him walk a few steps to the Mountain Gate of Vientiane gate and raise his back hoof.


    Vientiane gate, once the first large gate in Zhongzhou, is very magnificent.


    But he was kicked by master donkey and collapsed in an instant.


    Boom


    It was so loud that it spread all over the Vientiane mountains in an instant.


    "What''s the magic? Don''t you come out to meet me?" Su Moyu shouted loudly in front of the collapsed Mountain Gate.


    The sound was like running thunder and spread to every corner of the Vientiane gate in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, people kept flying out from all over the mountain.


    "It''s about to start!" Su Moyu was vaguely excited!

 Chapter 530

    Soon after su Moyu''s voice, dozens of people flew out of the hall on the top of Vientiane mountain and landed in front of Su Moyu.


    These people probably didn''t expect that someone would be able to break through the mountain closure array, so they were really flustered at first.


    However, when they came to the mountain gate and saw that the mountain gate that had stood for thousands of years was destroyed, the disciples of the Vientiane gate immediately fried the pot.


    After all, Vientiane gate is the largest sect in Zhongzhou. When did it suffer from such cowardice?


    A few days ago, the supreme leader ordered to close the mountain and forbid them to go out, which made the sect disciples feel very weak.


    But now, someone dares to push down the mountain gate directly, which is tantamount to slapping them in the face.


    "Kill that boy!"


    "Go!"


    "Chop him into minced meat!"


    For a moment, they suddenly forgot that those who could pass through their mountain closure thought that where was so easy to be killed?


    Boom!


    Su Moyu just waved his sleeves and blew all these people out.


    "Even if you really want to kill me, you have to find two similar people!" Su Mo Yu glanced at them and walked up the mountain.


    At this time, everyone at Vientiane gate knew that a great enemy had rushed through the mountain closure array and entered the mountain.


    The alarm bells rang and the war drums sounded. In front of the Mountain Gate in front of the Vientiane gate, thousands of sect disciples soon gathered.


    Looking at the dark Vientiane sect disciples opposite, Su Moyu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Sure enough, it''s a big sect that has gone through thousands of years. It''s deep enough!" he said to himself.


    "Please protect the mountain beast!" just then, an old man opposite the Vientiane gate shouted at the top of his voice.


    He is different from those rash young disciples. He knows that people who can cross the mountain closure array must be great enemies. He can''t win by a large number of people.


    So, as soon as I came up, I took out the trick of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Listen to the Vientiane gate camp on the left and right, followed by the continuous sound of horns.


    After the sound of the horn, a huge shadow wall in front of the hall suddenly flashed, and four wild animals climbed out with a roar.


    "It''s a good way to seal the beast on the wall and take it out during the battle. It seems that it''s unreal. In order to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies, a lot of arrangements have been made!" Su Moyu nodded frequently and planned to see what the so-called mountain protecting beast was.


    However, when Guanghua flashed past and four divine beasts appeared in front of Su Moyu, Su Moyu almost jumped up directly.


    Because the four mountain protecting beasts pulled out by the other party are too similar to the legendary green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    "Is it difficult that the Vientiane gate really has such details that it can bring the legendary beasts to guard the courtyard?" Su Moyu was shocked for a moment.


    Just then, the donkey elder behind Su Moyu suddenly gave a cold hum of disdain.


    Su Moyu looked back at it and found that it was looking at himself with contempt.


    At this moment, Su Moyu suddenly calmed down, turned his head and looked at the so-called four holy beasts, only to find that it was wrong.


    "Shit, scare me, it''s a fake!" Su Moyu shook his head.


    The four mountain protecting beasts of the Vientiane gate are not really the four holy beasts.


    For example, the green dragon, in fact, is just a green snake with incomplete shape. Indeed, it also gave birth to a diagonal, but its horn is worse than a antler.


    The white tiger is very frightening, but it seems that it is just a tiger demon with a larger physique. It may be a little higher, but it is also a show off.


    As for the rosefinch, it looks good, but I don''t think it''s a real rosefinch. It''s just a red strange bird.


    And the Xuanwu


    Just an old turtle!


    After seeing this, Su Moyu finally put his heart down.


    At this time, an old Taoist suddenly flew out of the opposite camp, looked down at Su Moyu and said, "who''s coming? Don''t you know where this is?"


    Su Moyu looked up and saw that the other party was a silent spiritual practitioner. It seemed that his strength should not be weak, but he would not pay attention to it now.


    "It''s the Vientiane gate, and it''s not a terrible place." Su Mo Yu man said carelessly.


    As soon as Su Moyu said this, the morale turned white and said, "I know it''s the Vientiane gate. I dare to be so presumptuous. How dare I report my name?"


    Su Mo Yu Bai glanced at him and said, "ask me my name? You don''t deserve it!"


    When Su Moyu said this, the other party saw a killing in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Oh? I, immortal Zhaoming, am the leader of the contemporary Vientiane sect. Even I don''t deserve your name?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "what''s bright and dark? I haven''t heard of it. If you want to talk to me, let your family come out like a fantasy!"


    Hearing this, Na Zhaoming almost burst his lungs. He watched Su Moyu gnash his teeth for a long time and said, "what a arrogant boy, you are really impatient. The four holy beasts listen to the order and kill the thief for me!"


    After he gave the order, the four holy beasts of the stronghold gave a long howl at the same time, and rushed down from the top of the mountain.


    After seeing this scene, the disciples of Vientiane gate were immediately excited.


    These four holy beasts were collected by Mo Ruhuan from all over the world. They were sealed on the stone wall to protect the sect door.


    However, it has never been used in these years. After all, Vientiane gate has been at the peak of the sun for thousands of years. Where can foreign enemies kill here without long eyes?


    Now, they are finally lucky to see their mountain guarding beasts against the enemy. They are very excited one by one.


    "Unexpectedly, I can see the four holy beasts come out together in my lifetime..."


    "Yes, it is said that the four holy beasts, even the supreme leader, took some thought to accept them. It can be said that the four beasts came out together. No one in the world can survive except the supreme leader!"


    "You deserve it. Let the boy who doesn''t have eyes make trouble in our door. Now, he will become holy animal dung immediately!"


    After seeing this scene, the disciples of the Vientiane sect immediately relieved themselves and no longer had the atmosphere of facing the great enemy.


    Because in their opinion, the victory is decided!


    On the other hand, after seeing this scene, Su Moyu still had some scruples in his heart.


    Although these four big guys are from four mountain strongholds, after all, the realm is there. If they fight head-on, it may take a lot of effort.


    Today, there are too many enemies. How can they withstand such consumption?


    I was about to take the donkey master around the four holy beasts and go directly to catch Zhaoming. Suddenly, I saw the donkey master take a step first and howl at the four holy beasts in the stronghold!


    This donkey''s cry can be described as earth shaking.


    After the cry, the world was quiet.


    At the same time, the four holy beasts of the mountain stronghold stopped at the same time.


    At this moment, they found the existence of the donkey master.

 Chapter 531

    "What''s the matter? How did the mountain guarding beast stop?" someone was surprised.


    "I don''t know, maybe... Maybe prepare to attack." someone tried to explain.


    But the next moment, another earth shaking donkey cry came.


    At the same time, the body of the four holy beasts in the mountain stronghold trembled uncontrollably.


    At this time, as long as you are not blind, everyone can see that something is wrong!


    "Master donkey, how about letting them open the way for us?" Su Moyu suggested carefully.


    Hearing this, the donkey elder gently nodded and then gave a howl.


    After hearing this howl, the four fake holy beasts suddenly hesitated and were completely at a loss for a time.


    At this moment, the donkey''s forefoot stomped down heavily, and the whole mountain shook in an instant.


    This time, the four holy beasts of the mountain stronghold were really afraid. Without any hesitation, they turned back and rushed back towards the mountain.


    The change was so sudden that all the disciples of Vientiane gate couldn''t accept it.


    "Stop, guard the mountain beast, we are our own people!"


    Boom! The tail of the stronghold green dragon swept down a large number of people.


    "Wrong! Wrong..."


    Click! The body of the mountain stronghold Xuanwu overwhelmed more than a dozen.


    These guys rushed up the mountain. They were really like tigers into sheep. In a moment, the disciples of Vientiane Sect on the mountain were in a mess.


    Su Moyu watched at the foot of the mountain, couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, the more chaos!"


    At this time, the immortal Zhaoming finally woke up. Although he didn''t know what the white donkey next to Su Moyu was, he could see that the rebellion of the mountain guarding beast had a great relationship with it!


    "Listen to the order, elders! Try your best to intercept the four holy beasts and don''t let them rush into the hall. If you have to, kill them!" after the order, there was a sound of harmony in the crowd.


    Then, dozens of experts from the annihilation area besieged the four holy beasts in the mountain stronghold.


    Although they were not as good as these big guys in terms of realm, they could win in a large number, so they soon controlled the situation.


    Seeing that the situation here has stabilized, immortal Zhaoming breathed a sigh. When he turned back and looked at Su Moyu, he was extremely angry.


    "Well, if the mountain guarding beast can''t do it, I''ll get you myself!" he made up his mind and flew down directly to Su Moyu.


    Seeing the other party''s leaders attack on their own initiative, Su Moyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, he wanted to catch the thief and the king, but he didn''t think he had done it yet. The thief king of the other party came to the door. This is the best thing!


    "The thief died!" the immortal Zhaoming stabbed Su Moyu with his long sword.


    Su Moyu sneered and poked at each other with two fingers.


    Seeing this scene, immortal Zhaoming was stunned at first, but then he burst into anger.


    He is the patriarch of the Vientiane gate, the first major gate in Zhongzhou. Although the patriarch is suspected of being a puppet, he always has an unreal pressure on his head.


    However, when it comes to strength, he can be counted in Zhongzhou.


    However, it was because of the existence of Mo Ruhuan, such as the sun, that his brilliance was covered and his influence was extremely low in the whole Zhongzhou, even in the Vientiane gate.


    Now, it''s not easy to close the door when he returns from serious injury. He thinks he can finally control the Vientiane gate and become famous all over the world.


    But I didn''t expect that before the closing door, it was like magic, but I gave an order to close the Vientiane gate.


    As a result, his dream of becoming famous all over the world has come to naught, and he has long been angry in his heart.


    Now, he is so despised that he almost goes crazy for a moment.


    "You want to break my sword move with two fingers? Then I''ll start from your two fingers!"


    He thought so, regardless of any moves, he wanted to block all his skills on this sword. Suddenly, the sword Qi in his hand soared, making people unable to open their eyes.


    "Oh? Want to work hard?" Su Moyu naturally saw each other''s plans at this moment.


    For him, this is a desirable thing.


    "Three yuan power!" for a moment, he called up his strongest three yuan aura and gathered all on his two fingers.


    It seems that he despises this Zhaoming real person very much.


    But only he knows that he has used nine success forces.


    Click!


    When the sword Qi of immortal Zhaoming met Su Moyu''s fingers, the sword Qi suddenly burst.


    Originally, Su Moyu''s ternary power is incomparable in purity and power.


    The front faces of both sides shook hard, and the sword Qi of immortal Zhaoming naturally disintegrated in an instant.


    "Break it for me!" Su Moyu shouted violently and rushed towards the other side in reverse.


    Along the way, immortal Zhaoming''s sword Qi as bright as the sun continued to disintegrate, and finally even the sword in his hand was not spared.


    Poof!


    Su Moyu''s sword finger not only destroyed Zhaoming immortal''s sword, but also penetrated his body and made him directly overturn to the ground.


    Su Moyu didn''t want to miss this opportunity, so he quickly took another step, put a few times on him, sealed his meridians and caught him in his hand.


    In fact, Su Moyu didn''t keep his hand in this duel, and even close to fighting with all his strength.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, it is completely different.


    The disciples and elders of Vientiane sect standing on the mountain only saw that Su Moyu hit and subdued their leader with two fingers.


    How strong is this strength?


    In an instant, the whole Vientiane gate was completely in a mess.


    "Who will go to the back mountain and invite the supreme leader out of the mountain!" someone shouted eagerly.


    At this moment, they have regarded Su Moyu as a super strong man at the same level as Mo Ruhuan. For a time, the war spirit disappeared and they kept retreating towards the hall.


    But when the crowd retreated backward, there was an insignificant person in the crowd, squeezing around in the crowd. Finally, he squeezed out the crowd and ran directly down the mountain.


    "Who is that elder? He is so bold!" someone exclaimed.


    "I don''t know, but I''m a hero!" someone praised.


    Indeed, at this time, after seeing Su Mo and Yu qiangjue''s accomplishments, the people who dare to challenge him are really great heroes.


    "Doesn''t he know how strong his opponent is?" an elder looked at the figure who didn''t know how to die and said with a frozen eyebrow.


    "Maybe... He is a senior expert hiding in our sect. Is he sure to defeat his opponent?" another elder guessed.


    The elder thought for a moment and could only make such a sound.


    "Come, beat the drums for the elders!" an elder shouted.


    "Elder Hui, the drum is gone..." a disciple answered.


    "What?" the elder suddenly turned back with an angry face. He was trying to scold the disciples, but when he turned around, he was stunned.


    Because the disciples behind him, except for individual female disciples, almost everyone was naked.


    "What are you doing? What is it?" the elder angrily scolded.


    But at this time, someone around him stabbed him and said, "elder, you are the same as them..."

 Chapter 532

    As soon as someone nearby reminded him, the elder suddenly looked down at himself. Then he found that he didn''t know when he had become a silk.


    For a moment, his old face turned red to the root of his ears.


    But on the other side, Su Moyu at the foot of the mountain was very happy.


    Of course he knows who did it.


    And the man is moving towards himself.


    Yes, the guy who just squeezed out of the crowd is Yin Bukong, who steals the day and takes the stars.


    "Brother, I''m back!" Yin Bukong looked at Su Moyu and said with a smile.


    "Come back so soon? How many things have you taken?" Su Moyu was surprised. He really couldn''t figure out how many things Yin Bukong could move in such a short time.


    Yin Bukong smiled and said, "I''ve moved the whole Vientiane gate. Even those people on the mountain and those in heaven and earth in their sleeves are the same. I just left a pair of bottom pants for those girls. If you want, I''ll get it back for you!"


    Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "I don''t want that thing, but how can it be so fast?"


    He''s still a little unbelievable.


    Yin Bukong smiled and said, "brother, I''m a professional. Otherwise, the title of stealing time and leisure to pick stars is in vain?"


    Listening to their conversation, immortal Zhaoming, who was captured by Su Moyu, suddenly changed his face and said, "you... Are you Yin Bukong?"


    Yin Bukong nodded and said, "Oh, you know me too? It''s a great honor!"


    Immortal Zhaoming turned pale and said, "you... You just said back mountain. Where''s back mountain?"


    Yin Bukong glanced and said, "if you pretend to be confused, it is naturally the back mountain of your Vientiane gate."


    Hearing what he said, immortal Zhaoming nearly fainted.


    Then he said in a trembling voice, "you... You won''t take the things we live in the door?"


    Yin Bukong said with a smile: "Yin Bukong, Yin Bukong, Yin has passed by. Don''t leave empty! Headmaster, just rest assured. I''ll take what I should take and what I shouldn''t take."


    Upon hearing what he said, immortal Zhaoming didn''t come up at one breath and fainted directly.


    Su Moyu looked around, frowned slightly, and then asked Yin Bukong, "I said, what do I want?"


    Yin Bukong listened to Su Moyu''s question, patted his legs and said, "just about to tell you, I almost turned over the whole Vientiane gate, but I didn''t find the fragment of the wooden flag."


    Su Moyu frowned slightly and said, "will it be on this guy?"


    What he refers to is naturally immortal Zhaoming. At least he is also the leader of the Vientiane sect. It is also the principle of nature to have good things on him.


    "I''ll turn over!" Yin Bukong said. He put his hand on him and saw a lot of things in front of him out of thin air.


    There are excellent weapons and magic weapons, a whole bottle of fairy elixir and spirit grass, and mysterious and mysterious skill scripts, but there are no fragments of wooden flag required by Su Moyu.


    "It''s strange, there isn''t!" Yin Bukong said, and took off all the clothes of immortal Zhaoming, but he still couldn''t find them in the end.


    "Where are you hiding?" he said, putting all these things in his sleeve.


    Su Moyu watched. Although he was speechless, he didn''t say anything else.


    "Are you sure you''ve looked all over the mountain?" he asked with a frown.


    Yin Bukong hesitated and said, "there''s still a place to look for."


    "Where?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    Yin thought for a while and said, "there is a cave behind a waterfall in the back mountain, but there seems to be a terrible guy in the retreat. I didn''t dare to go there."


    Su Moyu was slightly moved.


    Houshan waterfall, closed with great people?


    That man must be unreal!


    Yes, the fragment of the wooden flag must also be on him!


    At the thought of this, Su Moyu suddenly felt refreshed and waved his hand and said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    Then he lost the real Zhaoming in his hand and stepped up.


    At this time, in front of the big hall on the mountain, the group of Vientiane sect disciples had not dispersed.


    But now they, from elders to disciples, are naked. How can they have the courage to resist Su Moyu?


    Watching each other''s two people and a donkey pass through the hall, no one dares to stop.


    "I recognize who that man is!" then someone in the crowd shouted.


    "Who?" an elder turned and asked.


    "He is Su Moyu, the former supreme leader who had closed the door!" the person who spoke was the Vientiane disciple who went to the capital of the moon wheel country to send a letter to Su Moyu, Xiang rutian.


    After he said this, the people woke up.


    Indeed, Mo Ruhuan came back from burying sword city. Before closing the gate, he warned the disciples not to provoke Su Moyu from now on.


    But I didn''t expect to provoke each other under the wrong circumstances.


    Or was provoked by the other party.


    "What should I do?" an elder covered his face with his hands and sighed.


    On the other side, led by Yin Bukong, Su Moyu soon came to the waterfall he said.


    Seeing the clear water, there was a cave after the waterfall.


    "It''s a good place!" Su Moyu nodded.


    "Elder brother, what do you say?" Yin Bukong asked aside.


    "Chuang!" without saying anything, Su Moyu flew away with his donkey, waved to cut off the waterfall, and then went directly into the cave behind the waterfall.


    As soon as he entered the cave, a cool breath came to his face, which made Su Moyu take a deep breath.


    "It''s really a cave!" Su Moyu praised, took one person and one donkey, and continued to walk to the place.


    The more you go inside, you feel the more rich the aura. In the end, you can almost see the aura condensed into a visible fog.


    At this time, an old voice suddenly came from the depths of the cave and said, "who is coming?"


    Su Moyu was surprised. After a little thought, he said, "Su Moyu is also!"


    He thought that after he signed up, the other party would attack him directly.


    But unexpectedly, the other party just Oh, and then there was a sound of footsteps.


    Then, with the footsteps getting closer and closer, the other party finally showed up.


    After seeing the man, Su Moyu was stunned for a moment.


    He saw that what came out at this time was an old man with white hair and bent figure, and Su Moyu didn''t seem to have seen each other.


    Looking at Su Moyu''s eyes, the old man opposite smiled and said, "why? Mr. Su doesn''t recognize me after seeing him for months?"


    Su Moyu was stunned and listened to the meaning of each other''s words. It seemed that he had seen each other a few months ago.


    But in my memory, I didn''t find such a person at all.


    He felt that the other party''s cultivation was better than himself. At least, it was expected to be in the beginning of immortality, or even higher.


    I have no reason not to remember such a person.


    "Who are you?" Su Moyu frowned.


    He listened to the other party sigh and said, "I''m nothing like magic!"

 Chapter 533

    "You are unreal? How can you?" Su Moyu exclaimed for a moment.


    He had seen Mo Ruhuan. He looked younger than the one in front of him, and his accomplishments were higher. Moreover, Su Moyu clearly remembered that Mo Ruhuan was abandoned by Bai quietly''s father that day.


    But the old man in front of him had both hands intact. No matter how he looked, he was not the same person.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s expression, the old man who claimed to be unreal laughed at himself and said, "no wonder Mr. Su can''t recognize it. The skills I have practiced are special. Once I am seriously injured, I can heal by wasting my accomplishments and vitality. In order to treat the broken hand and the injury in my body, I fell into a state of self. My body has grown old and changed a lot."


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu generally understood.


    However, he still frowned and said, "but why do you seem to have no hostility when you see me?"


    This is the most puzzling thing for him.


    Because the last time he was buried in the sword City, he and Mo Ruhuan finally turned over. It can be said that they were mortal enemies.


    But now, in his unreal body, he can''t feel a trace of hostility.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, Mo Ruhuan sighed and said, "Mr. Su, after the burial of the sword City, I finally understand a word."


    "Oh? Would you like to hear the details?" Su Moyu asked.


    Mo Ruhuan nodded and said, "there are people outside, there are days outside!"


    With that, he slowly turned around and continued with a face of vicissitudes: "In the past few years, I and the first devil of Tianmo Dao have been respected as the first in the world. For a long time, I also think I am the first in the world and the best expert in the world. However, after I really met the demon king, I realized that I am not even a fart. That sentence is the first in the world. Now I often think of it, I want to slap myself in the face ¡£¡±


    These words really came from his heart, and Su Moyu could hear them.


    I heard Mo Ruhuan continue: "when I came back from the burial sword City, I really hated Mr. Su and the demon king. But after sitting in the cave for a few days, I suddenly realized that I was the one I should hate most."


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised and said, "why do you say this?"


    Mo Ruhuan smiled and said, "when I became a monk in those years, I also made a great wish, hoping to understand the way of heaven, achieve the supreme way and benefit all the people. It''s a pity that once I entered the path of cultivation, I either attacked and killed each other or colluded with each other for several years, and forgot my original self."


    Say, Mo Ruhuan smiles again, but this time, more is the meaning of bitter smile: "Thanks to this time, I was badly hurt by the demon king, which gave me a chance to have a thorough understanding. From now on, I am willing to focus on the Tao and ignore those things in the practice world. What can make me have such an insight is thanks to you, Mr. Su, and the demon king. For me, you are all my benefactors. How can I be hostile to you?"


    After hearing these words, Su Moyu''s heart moved.


    He looked at his unreal eyes carefully and couldn''t see a flaw. It seems that the other party''s words really came from his heart.


    At the same time, the donkey elder beside Su Moyu also nodded at him, which made Su Moyu firm his judgment.


    But at this time, Yin Bukong suddenly said, "old man, what you said is beautiful, but if you are really willing to give up all the treasures you have collected over the years?"


    Then Mo Ruhuan noticed Yin Bukong on one side and said with a smile, "Oh? Isn''t this Yin Bukong? Are you here too?"


    Yin Bukong grinned and said, "Oh? The first person in the world in the previous generation also knew me, Yin Bukong."


    Mo Ruhuan smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "don''t mention the first in the world. What you said before is true. The old man has been tired of these foreign things and created a lot of karma all his life. It''s better to give them to you two."


    As soon as he turned his hand, he put everything in his sleeve in front of Su Moyu.


    This time, Yin Bukong was a little silly.


    Mo Ruhuan has been in the first position in Zhongzhou for a long time in the past few thousand years.


    The wealth he has accumulated is unimaginable.


    Not long ago, Yin Bukong had moved almost the whole Vientiane gate.


    But adding all the things he stole today is not as precious as the pile in front of him at this time.


    "You really give it to us?" Yin Bukong still couldn''t believe his eyes at this time.


    Mo Ruhuan nodded gently over there and said, "take it."


    Yin Bukong hesitated for a moment, and then said with a smile, "that''s so sorry."


    Having said that, when you collect things, you move more quickly than usual.


    Although these things were precious, Su Moyu didn''t see them.


    At the moment, all he could see was a fragment of those treasures.


    Yes, that''s why he came here today: the fragments of the wooden flag.


    Now, almost without any effort, he got the last fragment, which made Su Moyu a little excited.


    However, looking at the unreal at this time, he was a little embarrassed.


    However, Yin Bukong on one side had no awareness of this at all. After collecting the fragments of the wooden flag, he suddenly turned his head, stared at Mo Ruhuan and said, "your clothes seem good..."


    Hearing Yin Bukong''s words, Mo Ruhuan was stunned.


    Su Moyu frowned, kicked Yin Bukong, and whispered, "it''s almost all right!"


    Yin Bukong smiled and glanced back and forth at Mo Ruhuan. Finally, he nodded awkwardly and said, "well, contentment is always happy!"


    This sentence fell into Su Moyu''s ear and made him speechless for a moment.


    Listening to the meaning of Yin Bukong''s words, it seems that he hasn''t had a good time yet.


    Since the purpose has been achieved, it is meaningless to stay here.


    In particular, this Mo Ruhuan has already had the heart of coming out of the dust, and it is estimated that he will not be an enemy in the future, so it is better to let him focus on the Tao.


    Thinking like this, Su Moyu hugged Mo Ruhuan, said a few gossip, and withdrew from his closed cave with Yin Bukong.


    After leaving the cave, Yin Bukong looked back from time to time, looking reluctant.


    Su Moyu looked at him angrily and smiled and said, "I said, do you really want to take off his clothes?"


    Yin Bukong hesitated for a moment and said with a smile, "how can I? Even if his Taoist robe was woven of Jiujie ice silk, 108 crystal stones fell from top to bottom, plus twelve forbidden arrays, so that knives and guns can''t enter water and fire, but I Yin Bukong knew a lot and didn''t pay attention to that kind of East and West roots."


    "Er..." Su Moyu was speechless again.


    If he really didn''t pay attention, how could he see it so carefully?


    "It''s nothing like magic. He was a genius in the past. Although he has suffered heavy losses and his cultivation has regressed, now he has a clear mind. It''s possible to improve his cultivation over time." Su Moyu couldn''t help but praise.


    "Seriously?" Yin Bukong looked surprised.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly over there.


    But while they were talking, the sound of breaking the air suddenly came from the mountain road in the distance.


    In a flash, twelve naked white haired old men came to the waterfall.

 Chapter 534

    These twelve were elders of the Vientiane gate.


    It is also a rare person in the whole Vientiane gate who is qualified to come to the unreal retreat.


    These people are high-ranking and powerful. If they show up at ordinary times, they must be dressed luxuriantly and show their immortality.


    But now, it has become like this, and several people''s faces show a color of shame and annoyance.


    However, they really have no way.


    Yin Bukong was so cruel that he not only stole their clothes and everything in their sleeves, but also didn''t let go of other things on the back mountain.


    After those disciples cleaned, they took away all the wet clothes hanging on the clothes hanger.


    In desperation, several people had to ask the supreme leader Mo Ruhuan to preside over the overall situation with this embarrassing appearance.


    But who would have thought that just before arriving at the waterfall, he saw Su Moyu and his two men come out of it.


    This can make the twelve elders suddenly change their faces.


    "You... What did you do to our supreme leader?" one of the elders trembled.


    At this time, these elders already knew Su Moyu''s identity and vaguely knew that Mo Ruhuan suffered a great loss in the burial sword City, most of which was related to the boy.


    So at this time, Su Moyu is synonymous with mystery and power in their hearts.


    At this time, he came out of the unreal retreat unharmed, which naturally made those people have bad associations.


    Can it be said that once upon a time, the invincible in the world was like magic and was killed by this boy?


    If not, how could he come out of the unreal retreat unharmed?


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of several people, Su Moyu was also unable to laugh or cry for a moment.


    Originally, there was not much hatred between him and Vientiane gate.


    And when he was in the cave, Mo Ruhuan''s attitude made him unable to kill these guys in front of him.


    "He''s still in the cave. I didn''t do anything to him." Su Moyu replied calmly.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, those people were relieved, but a moment later, they became suspicious again.


    Since Mo Ruhuan is safe and sound, why didn''t he catch Su Moyu, the intruder?


    Is it true that the strength of this boy is so strong that Mo Ruhuan doesn''t dare to fight?


    After the idea came out, the twelve took another step back at the same time.


    Su Moyu looked at them and smiled helplessly. He turned to Yin Bukong and said, "I said, why don''t you give them back their things."


    The ultimate purpose of Su Moyu''s trip is to the fragments of the wooden flag. He doesn''t care about other things.


    But Yin Bukong shook his head like a rattle and said, "how can we do that? This is our labor income. How can we give it to them?"


    Su Moyu was speechless again. After thinking for a long time, he said, "at least... You''d better leave them some clothes. You see, they are so old and it''s really ugly to be so naked, not to mention there are so many female disciples on the mountain..."


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, Yin Bukong hesitated for a long time, finally nodded and said, "brother, I broke such an example just for your face!"


    Then he took out some of the most worn clothes, threw them away to the twelve old men and said, "take them and wear them!"


    At this moment, clothes are absolutely the most precious thing in the eyes of twelve old people.


    As soon as Yin Bukong threw some clothes, the twelve people rushed over like a vicious dog, and put their clothes on their bodies in the twinkling of an eye.


    These clothes are made of inferior materials and can only be used as a cover for shame.


    If they had changed the past, these people would never wear clothes of this grade.


    But at this point, they are helpless.


    "Yin Bukong, we have written down this hatred and hatred of Vientiane gate!" one of the Vientiane gate elders dared not challenge Su Moyu, but looked at Yin Bukong fiercely and said.


    "Oh, hey, old boy, you dare challenge me, don''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll pick you up again?" Yin Bukong rolled his arms and sleeves and planned to come forward.


    This frightened the old man.


    They knew how good Yin Bukong''s means were. As soon as he walked through, he stole thousands of people''s bottoms in the door. If he attacked himself, he couldn''t prevent it anyway.


    Su Moyu next to him looked funny and then patted. Yin Bukong said, "just don''t scare them. Leave them some more clothes. Let''s withdraw."


    When Su Moyu said this, Yin Bukong nodded, picked up some old clothes and threw them down, so he and Su Moyu flew directly out of Vientiane mountain.


    Until then, the twelve elders dared to come to the waterfall, knelt there neatly and cried, "supreme leader, please go out and avenge the disciples!"


    Who knows, at this time, a gentle breath rolled up all those people, and then there came a voice in the cave, which was unreal and slightly showing the vicissitudes of life, saying: "it''s just something outside the body. Why do you linger so? In the past years, Vientiane gate was too attached to these things to this day. I think today''s thing is a good thing."


    "But..." the old man wanted to argue again.


    But at this time, I heard Mo Ruhuan sigh and said, "all step back."


    Listening to Mo Ruhuan''s departure order, those people dared to say more. They had to salute respectfully before they withdrew slowly.


    When no one was there, and it was certain that Mo Ruhuan would not hear, several people dared to speak.


    "I said... How powerful is the Su who can frighten the hot tempered supreme leader?" one of the elders hesitated.


    "I don''t know, but in the current situation, we may not really provoke the boy..." another elder gnashed his teeth.


    "What about that?" someone asked in panic.


    "What can we do? The supreme elder has endured it, so we have to endure it!" finally, the oldest sighed.


    The others could only sigh and nod in agreement.


    Of course, Su Moyu didn''t know these things.


    At this time, he had already taken Yin Bukong and senior donkey to wear out the mountain closure array of Vientiane mountain in the previous way, and returned to the paradise of half immortals.


    Su Moyu spent most of his time this time, but in the eyes of everyone, it seemed like years and months.


    Especially when they know the dangers that may be encountered during this trip, they are even more worried.


    Therefore, seeing Su Moyu''s safe return, everyone is happy.


    Yin Bukong over there took out all the elixir and spirit grass he found without saying a word and gave them to the donkey elder.


    He also knew that the white donkey in front of him was an existence he could never provoke.


    As soon as he saw this, the white donkey gave a long cry and ate all those things like chewing forage. Yin Bukong was distressed.


    Su Moyu didn''t pay attention to other things that Yin Bukong came from the Vientiane gate.


    There''s only one thing he really wants.

 Chapter 535

    In this regard, Yin Bukong is naturally very clear.


    "Elder brother, this is what you want?" Yin Bukong respectfully sent the fragments of the wooden flag to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu nodded and reached for the fragment.


    At this time, he had completely collected the fragments of the wooden flag and the flagpole.


    However, he was confused about how to repair the collapsed wooden flag.


    "Maybe... You can try to take out the other flags. They have the same root and origin. Maybe they will be related to each other. It''s unknown if you can find a way to repair them." the White Emperor suggested.


    Su Moyu thought it was reasonable. According to what the White Emperor said, he took out his other flags and put them together with the broken wooden flag, but nothing happened.


    Lin Su Su, on the other side, frowned and said, "what if I add another shot?"


    Then she took out her own living flag and put it with Su Moyu''s poles.


    Seeing this scene, the White Emperor couldn''t help but be slightly moved and said to himself, "I didn''t expect to see seven ancient flags together in this life."


    He is also one of the few people in the world who have fought with the madman. Although he was only defeated, it was amazing enough.


    Therefore, after seeing this scene, he naturally felt quite emotional.


    But before he could finish feeling, the seven ancient flags gathered together suddenly rose in the wind.


    Moreover, on the six intact ancient flags, there were continuous strands of power flowing out, and finally fell on the broken wooden flag.


    With the cohesion of the six forces, the originally broken wooden flag was slowly repaired.


    "This... Is really useful!" Su Moyu was overjoyed after seeing this scene.


    After a short time, the force flowing out of the six pole ancient flag repaired the broken wooden flag as before.


    Su Moyu was very excited when he saw this scene. You should know that the skills contained in the seven pole ancient flag are incomparable.


    If he can learn it all, it will be of great help to him.


    But at this time, the donkey elder who had been guarding the side suddenly hissed and looked like a great enemy.


    This can make several people in the field stunned.


    At this time, suddenly, the seven ancient flags were wound in a circle, rotating back and forth, finally landing heavily, and then seven consecutive columns of light with different colors rose into the sky.


    This is the nest of half immortals and a paradise isolated from the outside world.


    Even master donkey, it''s hard to break the prohibition here.


    But the seven pillars of light seemed completely unaffected by the prohibition. In an instant, they broke the array of guarding here and went straight into the high sky, as if to connect heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the wind and cloud surged over the nine days, and even the sun in the air seemed dim at this moment.


    At the same time, almost everyone in every corner of the world saw the seven pillars of light rising into the sky.


    Although they didn''t know what the light column meant, they still felt a faint uneasiness.


    This uneasiness, the more high-quality people, the stronger they feel.


    For example, the lone star sea far away in the wilderness, the old woman who returned to the demon domain, and the unreal in isolation at this time.


    Even Bai Huang, who is right next to Su Moyu.


    After seeing the White Emperor, these people suddenly felt an extremely uncomfortable sense of depression, which made them a little out of breath.


    However, none of them can make it clear where the depression comes from.


    "What is this?" after seeing this scene, you Banxian under the light column, the boss with open mouth.


    Facing this scene, Su Moyu and Lin Susu, the owners of the ancient flag, were also confused.


    They tried to recall the ancient flag, but they surprisingly felt a will to resist. The seven ancient flags didn''t want to return to their hands.


    Su Moyu has not experienced this feeling for too long.


    He vaguely remembered that only in addition to seizing the death flag, because of his low cultivation, did the death flag have a will to resist himself.


    But now, despite Lin Susu, Su Moyu is one of the top people in the world. How can this ancient flag resist itself?


    Just then.


    Boom!


    Behind several people, the two premises of master donkey fell heavily, and the whole paradise seemed to have experienced a big earthquake.


    With this roar, the light column dispersed, and the seven pole ancient flag no longer had the will to resist, and was taken back by Su Moyu and his two men.


    "What happened?" Su Moyu was still puzzled. He turned his head and looked at the senior donkey, but found that his old man''s expression was more serious than ever.


    However, regardless of Su Moyu''s questions, he ignored them. His eyes kept staring at the South and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    The crowd looked along its line of sight, but they saw nothing.


    However, the elder donkey could see clearly that there was a palace buried under it in a deserted sand dune in the south, which was slowly climbing up from the ground.


    As the palace climbed, the donkey''s eyes became more and more anxious.


    It can only turn its head and look further south.


    However, in the vast sea of trees, I didn''t see the figure it wanted to see, but I saw the top of an ancient tree in the sea of trees, slowly giving birth to a bud.


    Su Moyu on the other side was a little confused, so he had to look back at the others, but he found that they were also at a loss.


    "Master you?" at this time, Su Moyu had to ask you Banxian.


    With this cry, you Banxian came back to his senses. Looking at Su Moyu, he said tremblingly, "boy, the evil star is shining high. I think we''d better run..."


    Every time something happens, you Banxian thinks of the first solution is to run.


    But Su Moyu knew that this time he was more serious than every time before.


    Obviously, judging from you Banxian, the crisis is definitely not fun.


    "Lao you, my legs and stomach are a little cramped? Why don''t you calculate for me? Can I get through it now?" Yin Bukong over there also said in a trembling voice.


    After listening to his words, you Banxian seemed to come back and said, "yes, count a divination!"


    While talking, you Banxian shook his hand, took out eight copper plates and threw them to the ground.


    With his action, everyone looked at him.


    Because these people all know that you Banxian''s divination is unique in the world. Maybe this divination can be extremely fierce.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the eight copper coins fell to the ground, but they fell directly into sixteen pieces.


    "This..."


    For a moment, the crowd, whether they understand divination or not, also knew that something was wrong.


    There is no doubt that this is a great omen!

 Chapter 536

    Several people looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    You Banxian, in particular, divined all his life, but he had never seen such divination, which made him not know what to do for a moment.


    However, the habit formed over the years made him make up his mind immediately.


    "Let''s run!" he said.


    Before he finished, the donkey master over there suddenly hissed before others reacted.


    Su Moyu has been getting along with the donkey elder for some time, and he knows the donkey elder''s temperament.


    But he had never heard such a cold hiss from the donkey master.


    As soon as he wanted to ask, the donkey master suddenly felt a surge of aura, and his whole body suddenly began to swell. In the twinkling of an eye, he was more than five times older than at the beginning.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, master donkey turned around and threw Su Moyu on his back.


    Then he did the same, throwing all the people on himself, and none of them fell.


    Even those whose accomplishments were as strong as the White Emperor did not have the slightest resistance, so they were thrown on them.


    After all this, master donkey didn''t stop for a moment and ran straight to the due north.


    And its speed is so fast that it wants to surpass benlei. It is Su Moyu, who is good at speed, who is also a little stupid for a time.


    In a moment, the surrounding scenery changed, and several people had gone from near the Vientiane mountains to the north of the north of Zhongzhou.


    But it was at this time that a feeling was born in the hearts of several people.


    It felt like being watched by a poisonous snake.


    But when they looked back, they saw nothing.


    At this time, the donkey master was obviously more anxious. When his hooves turned over, the whole direction suddenly turned around and galloped to the southeast.


    The people on the donkey''s back immediately noticed that the feeling of being looked at was much lighter.


    But it didn''t take long for that feeling to reappear.


    And master donkey turned around again at this time.


    In such a cycle, master donkey galloped through the whole world at a speed that people can''t imagine. One moment, he may still be in the spring somewhere in Zhongzhou, and the next moment, he has set foot in the wilderness.


    Before it falls steadily, it may be on the blue waves of the East China Sea again in the next moment.


    All this is to avoid the eyes from where.


    However, no matter how fast it runs, it will eventually be locked by that vision.


    Moreover, after being locked every time, the eyes seem to be closer to the people.


    In this way, after running away for three days, in a desert border in the far west of the world, the steps of master donkey stopped slowly in front of an ancient palace.


    "Have you been caught up in the end?" Su Moyu whispered on the donkey''s back.


    And when the people nearby heard this, they were also worried.


    They know that the opponent who can frighten the donkey master into running around the world is by no means an ordinary person.


    At least, with the strength of a few people at present, it is extremely difficult to cope with.


    But everyone didn''t know what the origin of this guy was. He could be so strong.


    "Eh?"


    In a depressing atmosphere, the twig on the donkey''s back suddenly made a noise.


    Su Moyu was stunned, looked back at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The twig tilted his head and looked at the palace in front of him. After a long time, he said, "Your Highness, this place... We seem to have seen it."


    When she said this, Su Moyu was also stunned. When he turned his head and looked at the palace, he felt that he really looked familiar.


    After frowning and thinking for a long time, he suddenly stood up and said, "it''s him!"


    "Who?" you Banxian asked in a trembling voice on his side.


    Before Su Moyu answered, the stone gate of the palace in front of him opened slowly, and there was a sour sound.


    Then, in a dark stone gate, a figure appeared.


    The figure is not very tall, and it even looks a little thin.


    But when his figure was embedded in the sight of the people, it gave them an incomparably wild breath.


    It seems that the whole world can''t fit the thin figure.


    The White Emperor standing behind Su Moyu was surprised when he saw the figure of the other party.


    However, a moment later, the surprise was replaced by the burning war spirit. Then he rose directly into the air, turned into a body wolf in the air, and opened his mouth and hit out a black star.


    Su Moyu saw the power of the black star of the White Emperor with his own eyes.


    If it is allowed to burst, I''m afraid it will collapse directly within tens of miles.


    "Be careful!" Su Moyu quickly opened his body and blocked the people behind him.


    But just then, a scene that made Su Moyu stunned appeared.


    At the gate of the palace, the thin figure slightly lowered his head and saw the black star that had been forced in front of him. He casually stretched out his hand and held the black star in his hand.


    At the same time, a loud noise came and the black star exploded in his hand.


    However, except for the deafening sound, there was no energy wave escaping from his palm.


    Such a powerful killing move was dissolved by him in this way.


    "Oh, isn''t this the demon boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth? Why haven''t you made any progress over the years? It really disappointed me." the man shook his head and sighed, walked slowly out of the palace gate, and finally exposed the lineup to the sun.


    When they looked up, they saw that the man was in his thirties at first glance, dressed in a black robe and long brown hair hanging freely behind his head.


    Two sword eyebrows were obliquely inserted into the temples. A pair of indifferent eyes didn''t deliberately show any emotion, but as long as they had a little contact with them, they would make people cold all over.


    "Who is he?" Yin Bukong hid behind Su Moyu, looked at him slightly from his shoulder, and immediately withdrew.


    Even the well-informed you Banxian couldn''t answer this question.


    However, Su Moyu gave the answer.


    "He... Is probably the madman who was known as invincible in the world," Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    "What?!" after hearing Su Moyu''s words, the people on the donkey shouted in unison.


    For this madman''s deeds, but all practitioners will have heard of some.


    This man is definitely a character living in the legend and the ultimate strong man in the story.


    However, in legends and stories, the man died many years ago.


    At this moment, how did you appear here?


    "Die for me!" the White Emperor in the air was highly motivated and attacked the other party again.


    But this time, the madman didn''t even bother to look at him. As soon as the long sleeve was thrown away, something flew out of his sleeve, and then grew larger and larger. Finally, it was like a hill on the White Emperor, which directly pressed him on the ground.


    "Is that the legendary broken ladder?" you Banxian finally came back and asked in a trembling voice.


    Only this time, no one answered his question.


    After seeing the White Emperor subdued, Su Moyu was also worried and wanted to rush to help, but before he started, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him. The madman had blocked his way.


    "Bring it!" he stretched out his hand to Su Moyu, with a cold face.

 Chapter 537

    "What do you want?" Su Moyu was stunned when he saw the other party talking to himself.


    "What are you pretending to be stupid? Shouldn''t you give me back my things?" the madman said coldly.


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu suddenly woke up. What the other party asked for was the Taigu eight immortals flag.


    Indeed, before himself, the madman also collected seven ancient flags, but for some reason, he disappeared from the world, and the ancient flags were scattered all over the world.


    Now, when he reappears, he naturally wants to take back the ancient flag.


    However, before Su Moyu reacted, the white donkey at his feet howled angrily and directly turned everyone on his back out.


    "Good beast!" the madman''s anger flashed in his eyes. After flying into the air, he slapped down in the air.


    The donkey elder was unwilling to show weakness. He raised his premise and went up to meet him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole world seemed to stagnate.


    "Equal strength?" you Banxian, who was watching the battle, looked happy.


    "No!" Su Moyu''s heart suddenly pulled up.


    Sure enough, after holding on for a moment, master donkey finally failed to withstand the pressure of the other party and was pressed directly into the ground.


    But a moment later, it came out again.


    Just now, although it fell, it did not lose.


    "I see, it''s really good!" after seeing this scene, the madman looked down at the donkey master with a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Then, he hit down with another punch, and the donkey elder was blasted into the ground again.


    Su Moyu watched the two men''s battle and was extremely nervous for a time.


    He knows the strength of the donkey master. He is a guy who once led away the thunder for his quiet father. His strength is absolutely self-evident.


    But in the process of shaking with the madman, he still lost the wind.


    If it continues, defeat will happen sooner or later, and once it fails, its own people


    When he was restless in his heart, Yin Bukong behind him said in a voice of extreme surprise: "shit, I''ve reached the peak of my life. Even if I die today, it''s worth it!"


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu was stunned for a moment. When he turned his head, his eyes suddenly rolled round.


    Because at this time, Yin is holding an ancient flag.


    In any case, this is one of the absolutely authentic Taigu eight immortals flags.


    However, it was not any shot Su Moyu got.


    In other words, this is the only pole mountain flag that Su Moyu lacks among the eight immortal flags in ancient times.


    "Where did you get it?" Su Moyu asked in amazement.


    Yin Bu hid his excitement and said, "I took it from the universe in the madman''s sleeve. I didn''t expect that I could get something from him. It''s the peak of life!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu also understood.


    Dare to love is just a moment of contact. Yin Bukong stole the mountain flag from each other''s sleeve.


    I really don''t know what to say about him.


    At this time, the madman over there also found the situation here.


    He never thought that there were still people here who could steal things from their sleeves. He was extremely ashamed for a time.


    "Die for me!" he shouted violently and flew directly towards Yin Bukong.


    Seeing the legendary strong man''s rage, Yin Bukong suddenly changed his face and even forgot to move.


    Fortunately, Su Moyu was on his side. He suddenly grabbed his arm and directly used his skill at the end of the world, and the whole person moved out in a blink.


    Boom!


    The madman''s face was even more ugly when he failed.


    As a senior expert, he didn''t expect to be stolen by a younger generation first, and then escaped the fatal blow by a younger generation. He was furious for a moment.


    Turning around, Su Moyu and Yin Bukong had fallen hundreds of feet away.


    Although the blow just now did not fall directly on them, it still affected them a little.


    If not, Su Moyu would not just blink out such a little distance.


    "Good! Good!" the madman squeezed out these words from his teeth, and his eyes showed his intention of killing for the first time.


    At this time, the donkey master behind him had been killed close to him.


    Boom!


    With another heavy blow, the two front hoofs of the donkey fell on the madman''s back.


    However, unlike previous times, this time the madman did not escape at all.


    This pair of front hoofs of master donkey is enough to level a high mountain.


    But after falling behind the madman, he just staggered.


    He turned his head slowly, licked the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "that''s all?"


    For a moment, there was a flash of panic in the eyes of master donkey.


    "Get out!" the madman roared suddenly, and the world changed color in an instant.


    Master donkey stumbled back, and then an unimaginable pressure filled the desert in an instant.


    In a flash, only Su Moyu and senior donkey can still stand there.


    As for the others, they all fainted directly.


    "Oh? You''re not bad. I think you can hold it for how long?" the madman said, his face slightly heavy, his momentum climbed again, and in a moment, his stronger authority fell.


    This time, not only on the desert, but also on the whole world, most people felt this desperate horror.


    It''s like kneeling in the empty and quiet sacrifice in the secret room on the Yuanyang tree at the moment.


    Many days ago, a feeling of uneasiness shrouded in her heart, but she was poor and did not find the source of this uneasiness.


    It was only vaguely judged that it seemed to have something to do with Su Moyu.


    It was not until this moment that she realized what had happened when the madman''s overbearing pressure spread to the Yuanyang tree.


    Unfortunately, the place where she and Su Moyu are located is too far away, and her cultivation is really insufficient, so even if she knows what happened, she can''t do anything.


    But suddenly at this time, a strange sound came into her ear.


    It felt like a flower in full bloom.


    In a moment of surprise, kongyou hurried out of the secret room, but found that the Yuanyang tree was shrouded in white light.


    She floated out of the white light and looked up at the top of Yuanyang tree. She was stunned to find that at the top of Yuanyang tree, a flower without a name was in full bloom.


    In the center of the flower, there is a faint shadow.


    She was so far away from the figure that she couldn''t see the figure clearly.


    However, with the faint outline, kongyou suddenly determined the identity of the man.


    For a moment, her tears poured down and choked.


    At this time, the man in the flower at the top of the tree also found her.


    For a moment, the man floated to the side of Kong you''s body, looked at her crying, showed a trace of sadness on her face, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "crying chicken hair? Is my master alive and well?"


    If he doesn''t open his mouth, the king''s breath makes people fall in love, but unexpectedly, his mouth is full of ruffian gas, which completely destroys his tall image.


    But kongyou didn''t care at all. He dried his tears, knelt down beside the man and said, "yes! Lord Heiyu!"


    This man is the king of the black feather family, who has disappeared for thousands of years!

 Chapter 538

    Like the madman, the black feather king is also considered to have been annihilated in the long river of history, but at this time, he stood in front of Kong you again.


    From the beginning, she didn''t believe that the black feather king was really dead. Therefore, she sat on the Yuanyang tree to spy on the secret of heaven for thousands of years and nearly died.


    Now I really see the people who think day and night stand in front of me again. Where is the reason not to be excited? The tears that had just dried up in the blink of an eye fell down again.


    Looking at her crying, the black feather king was at a loss for a moment. He scratched his head and thought for a long time before he said, "it''s all right. I can''t stand your woman. If you don''t cry now, how about I marry you when I come back this time?"


    Hearing what he said, Kong you was stunned for a moment and could hardly believe her ears.


    "What did you say, my lord?" she asked in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t hear me!" the black feather King waved his hand.


    As soon as Kong you heard this, tears fell in pairs, leaving the black feather king over there speechless.


    "I''m convinced of you, you smelly girl. You''ve always been so disobedient. Go back and wait for me. As soon as it''s over, I''ll tell Shuhai to make you a concubine!" he said. As soon as he shook his sleeves and looked at the west, he swayed away and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Only one person is left, decadent floating in the air, and the whole person is covered for a time.


    Today is her happiest day in thousands of years.


    But a moment later, she suddenly woke up. At this time, Su Moyu was in trouble. She should tell the black feather king about it.


    After all, Su Moyu is also his successor, but at this time, the black feather king has long gone.


    At the same time, on the desert far to the west, Su Moyu was about to collapse under the pressure, and only with strong will could he hold on.


    And the donkey master over there also struggled to support under the powerful authority of the madman.


    Obviously, compared with this guy, senior donkey is still weaker.


    Looking at Su Moyu''s persistence in this situation, the madman over there was obviously surprised and said: "I really didn''t expect that you, a little pawn, have a good talent and help me collect the remaining fairy flags. It seems that I was right at the beginning."


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu over there raised his head and gasped, "what do you mean?"


    The madman smiled and said, "did you forget that when you entered daze, you took the thunder flag from my palace. Do you think you can take it without my consent?"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s pupils shrunk and said, "sure enough, you were in the underground palace!"


    Yes, just before Su Moyu went to Zhongzhou, when he found Lei Qi in daze''s underground palace, he did vaguely guess that the madman was among them.


    But at that time, his cultivation was too shallow, so it was just speculation.


    Now, after the madman personally confirmed, he finally realized his guess.


    But he still doesn''t understand some things.


    "You have such a strong cultivation, why do you let me take away the Lei flag?" Su Moyu asked with his teeth clenched.


    At this time, the madman seemed to be in a good mood. When Su Moyu asked, he smiled and replied, "boy, have you ever heard that the ancient eight immortals flag never appears at the same time?"


    Su Moyu was stunned and nodded slowly.


    Indeed, he has heard of this saying. The legendary eight immortals flag will never be used up at the same time. At most, there are only seven ancient flags.


    It is for this reason that no one can hold all the Eight Banners in the hands of so many experts throughout the ages.


    However, he still doesn''t understand what this has to do with his own problems.


    Then the madman continued: "You have also learned the skills on the ancient flag, so you probably know the power of the skills on the ancient flag. I have today''s accomplishments because of it, but the more I practice later, the more I understand the deformity of the skills I have learned. If I can''t integrate the skills on the eighth ancient flag, my realm will always have defects, so I think of a way!"


    At this point, the madman raised his eyes to the sky and said, "at first, since the eight immortals flag will not appear at the same time, I think I will destroy one of them first, so that there are only six remaining ancient flags in the world, and the last flag will appear? So I designed to hook the sky robbery and destroy the wooden flag!"


    Su Moyu was moved when he said this.


    Until now, he knew that the madman intended to destroy the wooden flag.


    The madman continued, "but many years after the wooden flag was damaged, there was still no sign of the last flag in the world, so I guessed that I was probably wrong."


    At this point, he continued to shake his head and sighed: "just at this time, there was a change in heaven and earth. Someone suddenly found me and asked me to participate in the overall situation he set. I was not interested, but his proposal gave me a reminder and made me think of a wonderful way!"


    Speaking of this, the madman suddenly opened his hand, and the mountain flag held in Yin Bu''s empty hand flew back to his hand again.


    "There is a move in the Shanyuan formula, named immobility like a mountain. After this move is launched, it will make the cultivator enter a state of non life and non death, beyond the three realms and not in the five elements. As long as I use this move, the mountain flag is equivalent to not being born. In this way, the eighth flag will have a chance to reappear in the world!" when I said this, the madman''s eyes are shining.


    "However, once I display my immobility like a mountain, I can''t detect the breath of the outside world. Even if the last flag appears, I don''t know it at all. Therefore, I think hard and finally think of a way, that is, I choose some chess pieces, give them the other flags, let them compete with each other, and make hands and feet on the ancient flag. If one day the seven flags appear together, I will have So as to recover from the state of never moving like a mountain. "


    "It''s a pity that those chess pieces are so stupid that they don''t want to make progress after they got the Taigu eight immortals flag. They haven''t been able to gather the seven flags for thousands of years. Fortunately, I saw you not long ago!"


    While talking, the madman smiled more intensely and said, "fortunately, I didn''t look away this time. You gathered the seven flags so quickly and sent them to me. What''s the taste of hating to press the gold thread and make wedding clothes for others every year?"


    "However, after all, you let my layout finally come true. As a reward, I can not kill you today, but everyone else will die!"


    While talking, the madman turned his head and looked at the people who fainted all over the ground, especially Yin Bukong, who had just stolen the mountain flag. The killing intention in his eyes suddenly became strong.


    "No!" Su Moyu shouted hoarsely when he saw the scene.


    However, the madman ignored it and said with a smile, "you don''t decide whether you can do it or not. If you have resentment in your heart, hate your incompetence."


    While he was talking, he suddenly had an aura in his hand and was ready to lay hands on the people.


    But at this time, Bai quietly, lying on his side, suddenly let out a groan, and then stretched himself on the spot and said, "ah? It''s dawn?"

 Chapter 539

    Hearing this sound, Su Moyu and the madman were stunned.


    Especially the madman, he never thought that under such pressure, someone could wake up.


    Moreover, listening to each other''s words, it seems that he just fell asleep.


    How is this possible?


    Su Moyu was so shocked because he knew that Bai quietly woke up at a bad time.


    At this moment, she is bound to become the primary target of madmen.


    Sure enough!


    "In that case, I''ll start with you!" he said, reaching out and patting Bai quietly.


    After months of long sleep, the latter finally thoroughly refined those blood vessels.


    But as soon as I woke up, I saw someone attacking me. I couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    Boom!


    The madman''s palm was sealed before Bai quietly raised his fist. However, the madman''s fist is so powerful that Bai quietly can resist it?


    For a moment, she flew straight out.


    Su Moyu over there was shocked. He fought his life to resist the powerful pressure. In a blink, he went behind quietly and caught her with his body.


    However, the power of the madman''s palm was too strong. With the power of the two of them, they flew back for dozens of miles before they barely stopped.


    "How are you?" after stopping, Su Moyu quickly asked Bai quietly for fear that she would be hurt too badly by a madman''s fist.


    "Hands... Hands don''t work!" Bai said quietly biting his teeth.


    Su Moyu was shocked and hurried to check the injury. She saw that her wrist was swollen, but miraculously didn''t break.


    "Is that guy sick? I didn''t provoke him until I woke up. He came to beat me. I fought with him!" after recovering, Bai quietly''s eyes immediately rolled round, directly broke away from Su Moyu''s hands and rushed all the way in the original direction.


    This frightened Su Moyu.


    He knows the strength of the madman. Although Bai quietly has obviously improved his realm after refining his blood, he is still far different from the other party.


    It''s a great blessing that the fist was not killed by the other party just now. If you let the two fight again, wouldn''t it be


    However, it was too late to stop at the moment. Su Moyu had to fly back.


    On the other side, the madman was also surprised to see Bai quietly go and return.


    Although I didn''t use all my strength just now, I waved it with the idea of killing Bai quietly.


    However, seeing Bai quietly''s appearance now, it seems that he has only suffered some minor injuries, which really surprised him.


    "It seems that you are not a simple girl. It''s interesting to kill like this!" the madman''s eyes flashed cold and turned to Bai quietly, with a stronger killing intention.


    At this time, the donkey master on one side finally breathed, rushed behind the madman like a lightning bolt, raised his front hooves and stepped down heavily.


    After feeling the smell of the donkey master, the madman frowned slightly, beat back with one arm and directly turned the donkey master out.


    "You beast, in your master''s face, I didn''t kill you just now. If you dare to move again, believe it or not, I''ll break your neck?" the madman glanced at the donkey master coldly, and then turned his head to Bai quietly.


    At this time, he really moved his heart to kill Bai quietly under his palm.


    But at this time, the light around him suddenly darkened, and bursts of dull thunder began to condense above his head.


    The madman was slightly stunned. When he looked up, he saw a huge black vortex condensing on his head.


    The vortex is like a cloud and not a cloud. It is deep and bottomless, but it can be seen that it contains great energy.


    Big enough to threaten madmen.


    "This is... That old thing?" the madman looked at the black vortex for a long time, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, he has noticed that there is a powerful guy standing right above the huge black vortex. If he steals his dialogue, that guy will naturally do it to himself.


    When he was distracted, Bai quietly came near, raised his foot and kicked it directly on his chin.


    "You fly out too!" Bai quietly shouted.


    However, Bai quietly''s powerful and heavy kick only kicked the madman a stagger.


    "I understand!" a smile suddenly flashed in the madman''s eyes, staring at the white quietly in front of him.


    "You are the descendant of that guy, aren''t you? No wonder you can take my palm and have such great strength!" the madman said with a smile.


    Just then, Su Moyu on his back rushed over.


    When he saw the white and quiet feet still resting on the madman''s chin, his heart sank suddenly, for fear that the madman would take his quiet life in a moment of anger.


    So, without saying a word, he took out the Styx sword and directly poked it out with a sword Qi that condensed the power of three yuan.


    Seeing the sword coming on his face, the madman was obviously stunned and seemed to forget to avoid.


    Boom!


    Su Moyu hit his opponent''s forehead with his sword Qi and threw the madman back.


    "Yes?" Bai quietly saw it, and his heart was a joy.


    But Su Moyu over there knew that things could not be so simple. Without saying a word, he picked her up and stepped back.


    Sure enough, the madman slowly straightened up again, looked at Su Moyu with excited eyes and said with a smile: "good boy, you are really powerful. You have integrated the power of three yuan in such a short time. If someone else, you might have been seriously hurt just now!"


    Listening to him, Su Moyu felt a little bitter.


    Sure enough, his strongest three-dimensional power still didn''t hurt each other.


    He saw the madman step out towards Su Moyu and said, "but in my opinion, it''s really a small skill. I''ll show you today. What''s strong!"


    While talking, his robe moved without wind, and the whole man''s momentum suddenly retracted.


    It seems that although the momentum is smaller, both Su Moyu and Bai quietly know that the madman at this time can only be more dangerous.


    "Break it for me!" he suddenly raised his head and threw a punch into the air, which seemed to have no breath, so he went up against the sky.


    Almost at the same time, the big vortex in the air also fell down.


    The two forces converged in the air, hardly making any sound, but it was just the collision of breath, which nearly stunned Su Moyu.


    But even so, his eyes never blinked.


    He always stared at the madman''s fist, because the breath flowing out of the fist was very similar to that of Su Moyu, but it was powerful many times.


    Su Moyu knew that it was a madman''s unique skill and the power of seven elements after integration.


    A moment later, the madman closed his fist and the black vortex in the air was dispersed.


    This time, the two sides were evenly matched.


    "It''s interesting. It''s worthy of being the strongest man in the world before me, but if you don''t dare to fall from the air, you can''t beat me!" the madman looked up at the sky and smiled.


    Yes, the one who fights with the madman on the nine days is Bai quietly''s father.


    Perhaps he felt the difficulty of being quiet, so he appeared in the air here.


    However, as the madman said, if he didn''t fall from the air, how could he save people from the madman?


    And once he falls, it is bound to lead to natural disaster, and he will be in danger of life at that time.


    So it seems that the desperate situation faced by several people has not changed at all.


    But at this time, a black streamer came at an extremely fast speed and just blew on the madman''s back.


    This time, the almost invincible madman flew him dozens of feet away.


    "Old man, what are you doing? I''ll play with you!" said a ruffian voice with a smile dozens of miles away.

 Chapter 540

    From the beginning to the present, whether it is senior donkey, Bai quietly or Su Moyu, even the demon king of the generation far above the nine days, has failed to attack and retreat the madman by more than two steps.


    And this black streamer from nowhere could blow him out more than ten feet.


    This is really shocking.


    Su Moyu quickly turned his head and looked at the direction of the voice.


    He saw a tall man floating in the air in the distance.


    Su Moyu confirmed that he had not seen this person, but he knew the identity of the other party in a moment.


    Because behind this man, there are a pair of black wings like Su Moyu.


    Black feather king!


    The name immediately came to Su Moyu''s mind.


    The madman over there staggered to his feet, stared at the sudden black feather king with two eyes, and said in a cold voice, "which do I think is it? It''s your defeated general!"


    Yes, many years ago, he had an amazing battle with the black feather king.


    However, the result of that battle finally ended in the complete victory of the madman, so it is reasonable for him to call the black feather king a defeated general.


    However, the black feather king over there turned his mouth and said, "even if I am a defeated general, I am better than you shameless."


    Hearing this, the madman frowned and said in a cold voice, "what are you talking about?"


    The black feather King pointed to the people with his hand: "look at you, you are so old and bullying such a group of younger boys. What''s not shameless?"


    Indeed, for everyone in the audience, even the White Emperor with the highest generation is a small generation in front of madmen.


    Therefore, bullying the younger generation and being shameless are not too contrary to him.


    "OK! Since you are in a hurry to run out and die, I will kill you first!" said the madman, taking a step in the direction of the black feather king.


    Although the black feather king said something cruel before, he knew that with his own strength, he was not the opponent of the madman.


    So he quickly raised his head and shouted at Jiutian: "I said, big guy, this shameless bully your daughter, or how about we deal with him together?"


    Just now, when the black feather king came out, he was so handsome.


    Everyone thought that he would win one-on-one with the madman, but who could have thought that he would ask for help from nine days before he started fighting.


    A moment later, jiutianzhi heard a thunderous roar, and then the huge vortex in the air began to condense. Obviously, the demon king in the air agreed with the proposal of the black feather king.


    After seeing this scene, the madman''s face was slightly dignified.


    After all, if these two people work together, even he will feel a little difficult.


    But just then, the donkey elder who had been overturned by him stumbled up and stared at him with angry eyes, obviously trying to fight with him.


    The donkey master''s strength may be a little worse than that of the madman, but he doesn''t lose in the realm.


    It can''t fight any of the three alone, but if it''s a scuffle, it''s a force that can''t be ignored.


    "And me..." at this time, the White Emperor, who was suppressed by the madman with the broken ladder, finally got rid of his magic weapon and stood up trembling.


    In addition, Su Moyu and Bai quietly surrounded the madman firmly.


    "Good! Good!" a trace of anger flashed in the madman''s eyes. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent.


    Obviously, if you fight alone, no one is his opponent except the demon king who can''t land on the nine days.


    But if he joined hands, he was not sure of winning.


    Now he has just begun to reap the layout he has planned for thousands of years. He really doesn''t want to fall short here.


    He looked around and suddenly saw several people still fainting on the ground. He made up his mind.


    Then, as soon as his body tilted, he swept away at the people who fainted to the ground over there.


    In an instant, Su Moyu knew what he wanted to do.


    He saw Su Moyu drinking violently and immediately moved over to rob people in the hands of the madman.


    On the other side of the black feather king, the black wing caught up with him.


    However, although they are fast, they are always one shot later than the madman.


    Before they caught up with him, the madman picked up Lou Lan and ya''er from the ground with his left and right hands, grabbed his throat and carried them in his hands.


    "Don''t move! Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" the madman turned his head and looked coldly at Su Mo and Yu erhan.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu and King Heiyu had to stop by force.


    "You shameless, are you ashamed that you can drive out the activity of taking younger female children as hostages because you are still a madman? The black feather King stared at each other and said.


    Who knows, the madman over there just sneered and ignored him. Instead, he looked at Su Moyu and said, "boy, I can let them go or let all of you leave safely, but you must promise me a condition."


    Su Moyu quickly frowned and said, "what conditions?"


    The madman said coldly, "give me the Taigu eight immortals flag!"


    As soon as he said this, Su Moyu said without hesitation, "yes, you can let people go first!"


    The madman didn''t expect that Su Moyu would agree so happily.


    It should be noted that Su Moyu is also a person who practices the Taigu eight immortals flag. Naturally, he knows the power of the Taigu eight immortals flag, but he promised himself that he would take it so lightly, which really surprised the madman.


    "Give me the flag first, and I''ll let people go!" the madman stared at Su Mo Yu coldly.


    But Su Moyu over there shook his head and said, "I can''t trust you. Let people go first!"


    The madman suddenly sneered and said, "can''t you trust me? Will I lie to you, a younger boy?"


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "since you are capable of taking younger generation hostages, what else can''t you do?"


    As soon as the black feather King next to him heard it, he also laughed and said, "the boy is right. He can do anything shameless. In my opinion, he can''t change with him. Just fight directly!"


    Hearing this, the madman''s face changed for a while. He threw Lou Lan out and said, "put one first. Give me the flag quickly!"


    Su Moyu quickly reached out and held Lou Lan in his arms. At the same time, he threw out five flags one after another and was caught by the madman.


    "Two shots left?" the madman looked down and saw that there was still a lack of two flags of life and death, so he looked at Su Moyu coldly and asked.


    "One hand to the people, the other hand to the flag!" Su Moyu said flatly.


    "OK! Here you are!" the madman threw ya''er back again.


    After su Moyu reached out to catch ya''er, a heart fell to the ground.


    At the same time, his mind moved. First he took out a dead flag, and then with his special ability, he spent his aura to make a living flag, and then threw it to the madman.


    At the beginning, Su Moyu used his aura to create another death flag to fight against Huang Tiansheng.


    However, later, the dead flag had no place to play, so he put it in his sleeve.


    The dead flag commonly used by Su Moyu is sealed with a red hair and a black hair. Where is Su Moyu willing to give it to each other?


    As for the living flag, Lin Su Su always had it in her hand. At this time, Lin Su Su was unconscious. Su Moyu naturally couldn''t get the living flag from her, so he had to recreate it, and then threw the two copies to the madman.


    However, his copy is no different from the real one.


    The madman over there took it. After checking it, he laughed loudly and said, "OK! Good! I''ll let you go today. When I see you again tomorrow, I''ll kill you all!"


    With that, he rose directly from the ground, took the old palace, and disappeared in the sight of everyone in a moment.

 Chapter 541

    After watching the madman leave, the black feather king on one side looked particularly gloomy.


    "This guy''s strength is amazing. Today, he gathered the eight immortals flag of ancient times. If the legend is true and he gets the inheritance of ancient immortals, I''m afraid his cultivation will be further. At that time, I''m afraid..."


    He didn''t say the following words, but anyone could understand what he wanted to say.


    "But I can''t let the two of them get caught, and I have a back hand," Su Moyu replied in a deep voice.


    The black feather King nodded and said, "understand, I''m just complaining."


    After hearing what he said, Su Moyu sighed, put down the two people in his arms, then turned to the black feather king and said, "I haven''t officially seen the black feather king!"


    Seeing Su Moyu bowing to himself, the black feather King smiled and said, "excuse me. I''ve long wanted to officially meet you, boy."


    To some extent, Su Moyu is a descendant of the black feather king, and he is also a descendant of the blood.


    In addition, at the time of Shuhai, Su Moyu inherited the throne of King Heiyu, so the relationship between the two people was very close.


    Moreover, with the release of the case and the relationship with the enemy at the same time, the communication between the two people will be more smooth.


    "Where have you been these years? Why don''t you tell Lord Kong you? She has suffered a lot for you!" Su Moyu raised his head and complained to the black feather king.


    Heiyu Wang sighed and said, "in fact, I have been watching her all these years, including what you have done in the tree sea."


    Hearing what he said, Su Mo Yu was surprised and said, "what do you mean?"


    The black feather King smiled and said, "do you remember the power of the tree spirit borrowed from Yuanyang tree when fighting against qianshanjue?"


    Su Moyu nodded repeatedly.


    He naturally remembered this. If he hadn''t borrowed it to look at the fairyland, he wouldn''t have understood the remoteness of the world.


    Then the black feather king over there said with a smile, "in fact, I cheated her to play with the power of the tree spirit."


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard this and said, "but I really borrowed strength, and it was with that strength that I won qianshanjue!"


    The black feather King laughed and said, "yes, you did borrow strength, but you didn''t borrow it from the tree spirit, but from me."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu suddenly understood, looked at the black feather king in shock and said, "do you say you are..."


    The black feather King nodded and said, "yes, I haven''t gone anywhere for thousands of years, but I integrate myself with Yuanyang tree. The so-called tree spirit power is just the life saving method I gave to kongyou, but I don''t want you to use it."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was speechless for a while. Finally, he hesitated and said, "but why do you want to integrate with Yuanyang tree? In order to practice?"


    When the black feather king heard this, his face suddenly sank. It took a long time to say, "it''s not easy to explain this. You''d better go and have a look with me in person."


    Su Moyu didn''t understand what he meant, but he nodded and agreed.


    Then, he and quietly woke up the stunned people one by one, and then came to the black feather king.


    Others just returned. When the White Emperor came to the black feather king, the latter suddenly smiled at him and said, "I said, I haven''t seen him for thousands of years. Why haven''t you made any progress in your cultivation? Although you didn''t have much cultivation at the beginning, you can have a few moves with me at least, but how can you still be at this level over the years?"


    These words have been said by madmen before.


    Bai Huang was imprisoned by Mu Tianya in xuanjian sect for thousands of years. His accomplishments did not advance but retreated, making the gap between him and his peers bigger and bigger.


    Su Moyu came forward and asked for a spiritual root to restore his cultivation.


    This matter has always been a scar in his heart. He doesn''t want to be untied by two old friends in a row today.


    "Hum!" he snorted heavily, but he didn''t speak.


    The black feather king over there smiled and came to the donkey master again. He arched his hands and said, "brother donkey, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The donkey elder saw that it was him, but he just grunted and ignored him.


    After hitting two nails in a row, the black feather King smiled, raised his head and looked up at the sky.


    At this time, the huge black vortex in the air had disappeared, but he knew that the guy above nine days had not left.


    He arched his hand in the air. Then the black feather king turned around and took the people all the way to the East.


    The donkey was carried by the master, and the black feather King led the way himself, so the party soon came back to the sea of trees.


    After a long absence, Su Moyu felt some emotion when he came to his hometown again.


    Only this time, the black feather king didn''t take them back to the black feather clan, but went directly to a place familiar to Su Moyu - heiyeyuan!


    Su Moyu once went to the black leaf abyss several times, and even once went deep into the black leaf abyss and subdued the red hair.


    But until now, he is still not sure whether there are still secrets hidden in the black leaf abyss that he does not know.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t want to go deep into the black leaf abyss to explore anything, because in the black leaf abyss, the power to suppress practitioners is too strong. Even the highest accomplishments will be suppressed in the depths, just like ordinary people.


    But this time, Su Moyu was surprised to find that the strange smell of suppressing people''s cultivation disappeared in the black leaf abyss.


    "This is..." he looked at the black feather king in surprise.


    But the latter''s face was no longer ruffian, and some were just extremely serious.


    "Just wait here!" the black feather king said faintly.


    They didn''t know what he was waiting for, but they had to guard here according to their words.


    After waiting for three days in a row, no change came from the black leaf abyss.


    However, on the morning of the fourth day, a black light beam connecting heaven and earth suddenly emerged from the depths of the black leaf abyss.


    The beam seemed to have no energy fluctuation, but it made everyone''s heart feel a great uneasiness.


    "What is this?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    The black feather King pondered for a long time, finally shook his head and sighed, "it should be... A miracle."


    This time, it makes everyone confused.


    At this time, the power of the black beam slowly weakened, and the scope shrouded became smaller and smaller. Finally, it was annihilated between heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared.


    "Coming out!" at this time, the black feather King slowly got up and looked at the direction in the depths of the black leaf abyss.


    While others saw this, they all stood behind him.


    People like Su Moyu and Lou Lan, who know more or less about heiyeyuan, are very uneasy. They are afraid that they will come out of a terrible beast or drill out of a red haired dog later.


    However, after a long time, in the depths of the silent black leaf abyss, only a staggering man came out.

 Chapter 542

    At this time, the people were still far away from the figure, so they couldn''t see the man''s face and dress.


    However, judging from the man''s staggering pace, it seems that his legs and feet are not convenient. It should be caused by injury.


    When the man approached again, Su Moyu couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    At the same time, the White Emperor on one side tightened his fist.


    The donkey master on the other side, like white lightning, rushed directly to hold the figure who was about to fall.


    After su Moyu was stunned, he hurried over and helped him around with the donkey elder.


    Several people knew who he was, but more people didn''t know.


    However, after seeing the attitude of Su Moyu and senior donkey towards him, they all had some numbers in their hearts: this man is not ordinary!


    The White Emperor on one side watched there for a long time, but he didn''t choose to shoot.


    "In this world, there are people who can hurt your Mu Tianya?" the White Emperor asked coldly.


    Yes, the embarrassed guy supported by Su Moyu is mu Tianya.


    "How could anyone hurt me in this world?" Mu Tianya replied with a smile.


    Most of the audience heard about the name Mu Tianya, so they were surprised to hear Bai Huang speak.


    Especially ya''er and Jiang Qingwen, who are disciples of xuanjianzong, can be said to have heard the legend of the Tianya ancestor since childhood.


    Now looking at this legendary guy, standing in front of him alive, I don''t know what to do for a moment.


    For a long time, the two returned to their senses, knelt side by side in front of Mu Tianya, and said, "meet the founder of Tianya!"


    Mu Tianya over there looked at the two younger disciples, gently nodded and waved to them to get up.


    After Mu Tianya approached, the black feather king suddenly came to him. Their eyes met and there was no verbal communication at all, but mu Tianya''s face changed again and again, then nodded and muttered, "that guy has made so many arrangements for a long time, which is not good..."


    Obviously, just a moment ago, the black feather king had told him everything that had happened before.


    At the same time, Bai Huang, who was standing on the other side, frowned and asked, "what did you mean by that? If no one could hurt you, did you hurt yourself?"


    After hearing Bai Huang''s words, Mu Tianya smiled and said, "I said people can''t hurt me, but I didn''t say anything else can''t."


    "Oh?" the White Emperor was immediately interested.


    At the same time, other people in the field were also stunned. They didn''t know what Mu Tianya meant.


    At this time, Mu Tianya, with the help of Su Moyu, came to an open space, found a clean place to sit on the ground and said, "it''s not people who hurt me, but God!"


    There was an uproar when this sentence came out.


    They didn''t know what he meant, so they could only frown at him.


    Seeing Mu Tianya''s face slowly dignified over there, he turned to look at the depths of the black leaf abyss with deep eyes. After a long time, he said, "there is a great God living here!"


    This sentence makes everyone confused. But mu Tianya''s expression didn''t seem to be telling jokes, and the black feather king on one side also had a dignified face.


    "What do you mean, master Tianya? What secret is hidden in the depths of the black leaf abyss?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    He has been curious about the secret of the black leaf abyss for too long.


    Mu Tianya over there listened to his question and fell into meditation. After a long time, he said, "it''s so far. It''s no need to hide it from you. I''ll tell you all the causes and consequences of the matter!"


    Hearing what he said, the audience immediately held their breath.


    Because they know that the next words from Mu Tianya may be the biggest secret in the world.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, a generation of demon king was invincible. Tens of thousands of years ago, madmen rose to power for a while. Thousands of years ago, the black feather king was unique, and the White Emperor was just a little less coquettish. But only thousands of years after they were silent, now there are two experts in Zhongzhou, Mo Ruhuan and Gu Xinghai. It can be said that the world is a land of talented people, and the top players have never been lacking, But have you ever heard that over the past hundreds of thousands of years, someone has successfully soared to the upper world? "


    Mu Tianya asked these words, and everyone looked at each other.


    For a long time, Yin Bukong on one side opened his mouth and said, "I heard that a rival of the madman tried to fly up, but he was smashed by the madman to break the ladder, and then there was the magic weapon to break the ladder?"


    Hearing this, Mu Tianya smiled and said, "it''s just an error. The man did try to fly, but he died before flying. The so-called smashing the ladder does not come from the sky, but itself is a strange treasure found by a madman from a historic site."


    This is the first time that people have heard of this statement, but in view of Mu Tianya''s cultivation and knowledge, people have no doubt about this statement.


    "What do you mean..." Su Moyu frowned and asked.


    He saw Mu Tianya sigh and said, "in fact, as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, the whole world was isolated from the world by a great man with the skill of connecting heaven, forming a cage like world."


    "Cage?" the White Emperor frowned and repeated.


    Mu Tianya nodded and said: "Yes, it''s a cage! I remember when I was very young, there were a lot of heroes in the world. At that time, the experts were more prosperous than today. But it''s strange that once these people crossed the threshold of looking at the fairyland, they would disappear unconsciously. Some people said that they secretly flew to the upper world, but this statement doesn''t make sense, one or two people That''s all. It''s impossible for so many people to suddenly fly up to the upper world without leaving a word. "


    Everyone on one side nodded when they heard this.


    He listened to Mu Tianya continue: "and soon after, I found the truth of their disappearance!"


    With that, he turned his head slightly, looked at the depths of the black Ye yuan and said, "that year, I successfully crossed the threshold of looking at the fairyland and reached the real fairyland, but before I could take a breath, an uninvited guest came to the door!"


    When he said this, there was a flash of anger in his eyes. It was obvious that although it had been many years, he still couldn''t let go of it.


    "Uninvited guest? What kind of uninvited guest?" you Banxian asked this time.


    He saw Mu Tianya humming heavily and said, "it''s a shadow!"


    When these words came out, others could forget it. Su Moyu and Youyun, the son of the demon king behind him, were stiff at the same time.


    Su Moyu once heard Youyun say that the demon king of the demon family broke into the real fairyland a few years ago, and then was killed alive by a shadow.


    Is it the same shadow as what Mu Tianya said?


    "Joke, what shadow can find your trouble?" Bai Huang obviously said sarcastically to Mu Tianya.


    Mu Tianya on the other side sighed and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the depths of the black leaf abyss and have a look. My injury now is thanks to him!"


    Hearing this, Bai Huang took a breath of cold air.


    Mu Tianya''s strength, he knows best, but only a shadow can hurt him so much. How strong should the shadow be?


    And what is that?

 Chapter 543

    As if he had seen through the thoughts of Su Mo and Yu, Mu Tianya over there nodded and said, "yes, it''s the shadow that killed the demon king on the wasteland. It''s a pity that I went late and couldn''t save him. I''m sorry!"


    Mu Tianya said and arched his hand at the Youyun.


    The latter quickly bowed and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself, sir. My father was always grateful that you could help me before he died, and I couldn''t live to this day without you!"


    Mu Tianya nodded helplessly and continued the previous topic, saying: "when I first saw the shadow, I couldn''t beat him completely and was almost killed by him directly, but fortunately, when I reached the realm of true immortality, I understood my second rule, which was the boundless magic power I showed you before."


    Mu Tianya looked at Su Moyu and said, and the latter nodded slightly.


    But when he said this, the White Emperor on one side was suddenly surprised and said, "the second rule? Can one still understand two rules?"


    Indeed, in the human world, no matter which family or school of practice experience, it tells everyone that a practitioner, at least a practitioner in the world, can only understand one rule.


    But now, listening to Mu Tianya''s words, he understood the second rule, which was really beyond the scope of everyone''s cognition.


    "I''m such a genius. It''s not strange for me to understand the second rule. You can''t do it," Mu Tianya said leisurely.


    This time, the people were speechless for a while.


    In particular, the White Emperor on one side was even more angry.


    But even if he doesn''t like listening, he must admit that Mu Tianya is indeed a genius.


    At this time, Mu Tianya over there continued: "I know that in the human world, no matter how I escape, I can''t escape the pursuit of the shadow, so I have to take risks, break the barriers of the big world with boundless rules, and fly directly to the upper world against the way of heaven!"


    These words are even more shocking.


    Although no one in the field has ever soared, they all know how difficult it is to soar.


    The so-called flying, in the world, there is a saying of heaven''s choice.


    That is, what God chose means that all people want to soar is the result of God''s choice, and human intervention is not allowed.


    But mu Tianya, relying on the rules he understood, forcibly rose before the election. It''s really


    Without waiting for everyone to sigh, Mu Tianya over there continued: "so ah, I went to the upper world in such a muddle headed way, and I''ve been mixing on it for many years. While my cultivation soared, I also heard a lot of important information!"


    While talking, he looked down at his hand and said, "for example, the second rule, even in the upper world, ordinary practitioners can only understand one rule in their life, but some people are very special and can understand more than two kinds. This ability is called having innate divinity."


    "Divine personality?" the crowd said in unison.


    Obviously, they have never heard of this statement.


    Mu Tianya over there nodded and said, "yes, divine personality is a necessary qualification for promotion to the highest level. It doesn''t play an obvious role in the human world, but it''s extremely impossible to exist after reaching a certain level. Of course, it''s still early for you. It''s useless to know now. The point I want to say is the second thing!"


    At this point, his expression suddenly became solemn. After thinking for a long time, he continued: "you are well-informed in the human world. You should have heard of the ghost clan?"


    When he asked, everyone nodded.


    Seeing Mu Tianya over there, he said again: "I also met a ghost family in the upper world. Although the strength and heritage of the two ghost families are very different, there is almost no difference between the two families in terms of customs or beliefs. It is almost certain that the two ghost families are a group with the same root and homology!"


    As soon as he said this, you Banxian on the other side kneaded his beard and slowly said, "maybe it''s the immortal of their ghost family who opened branches and leaves in the upper boundary after a large number of flying?"


    Unexpectedly, Mu Tianya shook his head and said, "but in fact, it''s just the opposite. It''s not the ghost people in the world who went to heaven, but the ghost people in the sky who went back into the world!"


    "This... How is it possible?" Yin Bukong also exclaimed.


    Mu Tianya over there shook his head and said, "don''t look at the strength of the ghost clan in the human world, but in the upper world, it is very for the existence of them, and there is a great backer behind them."


    "Evil god?" Su Moyu blurted out when he heard this.


    Mu Tianya on the other side smiled and nodded at him and said, "your boy''s reaction is not too slow. It''s the evil god. The evil god is also an absolute giant in the whole upper world, and the ghost family in the upper world is a family that specializes in raising strange animals for evil gods."


    Listening to him, Su Moyu suddenly remembered the scene of seeing the head of the ghost family before, and slowly said, "you said a strange animal, isn''t it a monster?"


    Mu Tianya over there nodded: "Yes, it''s Jin! Jin is very strange. You can improve your cultivation by eating raw people or dead people. A successful Jin Mao can dominate even in the place where there are so many strong people in the upper world. However, the evil god has dozens of Jin Mao, and the whole ghost clan in the upper world keeps raising more Jin Mao for him."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised.


    Especially Su Moyu and Lou Lan.


    They once saw a bird in the black leaf abyss.


    It was just a red feather. There was a big gap from the golden feather, so they almost hated each other.


    If there were dozens of more powerful golden feather... What a powerful force would it be?


    "If they were allowed to continue, wouldn''t the evil god be invincible?" the White Emperor finally asked.


    When Mu Tianya heard this, he nodded and said, "it''s not just you who know this, but also all the forces in the upper world. Those big people naturally don''t want to see the infinite growth of the power of the evil god, so they tangled up several forces and put pressure on the evil god, so he had to stop his plan to hunt and kill the strong in the upper world and feed the golden feather."


    "But where would the evil god be willing to really stop? Since someone in the upper world put pressure on him to prevent him from feeding golden hair, he set his eyes on many small worlds attached to the upper world, and our human world is one of his goals."


    When they heard this, they had an idea in their hearts, but no one interrupted Mu Tianya and waited for him to continue.


    Then Mu Tianya said: "The evil god''s way is to let the ghost people take the cub down to the small world to help, and put it down with their own shadow. As long as the people in the lower world grow to a certain extent, he will let the ghost people or their own shadow hunt them, and then feed the corpse to the cub. In this way, one day, the cub thrown into the lower world will eventually grow into a strong fighter A fierce golden feather. "


    "But in this process, I don''t know how many lower bound practitioners will become its food, including the real fairyland strongmen who have mysteriously disappeared over the years. Almost all the creatures in our world have already become livestock kept by evil gods. They will be slaughtered and eaten on the day they grow up!"

 Chapter 544

    "If... If you let the golden feather grow up in the world, what will happen in the world?" the half immortal you asked with a pale face.


    Mu Tianya''s face was dignified and said, "according to the news from several other small worlds that have been destroyed, when jinmaoyu grows up, it will devour the souls of all creatures in the whole small world, and then return to the upper world through this evil spirit."


    When he said this, you Banxian''s face turned whiter. He was the most afraid of death. Therefore, after learning the news, he was as frightened as chaff for a moment and said, "doesn''t that mean... Anyway, it will be a death in the end?"


    Mu Tianya nodded slightly.


    "So... The people in the upper world, no one wants to stop it?" Yin Bukong asked in a trembling voice.


    Like you Banxian, he values his life most.


    Mu Tianya said with a bitter smile, "you know, even in the upper world, there are few people who can threaten evil gods, and evil gods do this without touching their core interests. How can these guys directly conflict with evil gods for the sake of several small worlds?"


    Hearing this, you Banxian''s face suddenly looked like balsam pear and said with a cry: "what can I do?"


    Ignoring you Banxian and them, Su Moyu turned his head, looked at Mu Tianya and said, "why didn''t you come back from the upper world and be chased by the shadow of the evil god?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, Mu Tianya said with a smile: "naturally, it''s because I''m a genius. I''ve been in the upper world for those years, and my strength is naturally not what it used to be. If I let go of the fight, I naturally dare not touch the original statue of the evil god, but it''s just a shadow of the evil god. It''s not my opponent!"


    When he said this, the White Emperor on one side suddenly interrupted, "isn''t it your opponent? Was he beaten so badly?"


    Indeed, although Mu Tianya has strong strength, his injury can not be fake.


    But after listening to the words of the White Emperor, Mu Tianya smiled and said: "I was hurt, not because the other party''s strength was stronger than me, but because it was the shadow of an evil god. If you can''t defeat the evil god, you can''t completely kill it! What can you do if you fight with an immortal body?"


    At this point, Mu Tianya''s eyes flashed a look of resentment, and the White Emperor on one side no longer spoke to excite him.


    After a long pause, Su Moyu said again, "master Tianya, you said that practitioners will be killed by this shadow as soon as they enter the real fairyland. It''s worth mentioning your profound cultivation. But why are her father, the black feather king and the madman safe and sound?"


    This time, without waiting for mu Tianya to speak, he was silent for a long time, but king Heiyu said first: "Let me talk about this. When I was near the fairyland, Mr. Mu warned me to postpone the time of breaking the fairyland, and then deceived the shadow of evil gods with the method of hiding from the sky and the sea. However, later, the method of hiding from the sky and the sea gradually revealed its flaws, so I pretended to die and hide my name under the suggestion of Mr. Mu and lived in the Yuanyang tree To this day. "


    "As for the former demon king, when the shadow of the evil god came to the world, he was just sealed, so he escaped the first attack. However, after he was rescued by Mr. mu, he was cursed by the evil god due to an accident. He could not turn into a human shape or even fall to the ground, so he has been floating on the nine days over the years."


    When he said this, Su Moyu deliberately glanced at Bai quietly next to him.


    At this time, she already knew her life experience and was naturally anxious about her father''s experience.


    "Also, although I don''t know Mr. Mu''s original intention, he locked the White Emperor in the xuanjian sect for thousands of years and took away his cultivation achievements, probably because he was worried that you would break the territory blindly and end up with no bones." the black feather king turned his head and looked at the White Emperor and said.


    As soon as he said this, the White Emperor raised his head in an instant. After taking a fixed look at the black feather king, he turned his head and looked at Mu Tianya.


    For thousands of years, he has been imprisoned by Mu Tianya in xuanjianzong, trapped by bronze locks, constantly drawing aura from him and making his realm drop again and again.


    He always believed that this was Mu Tianya''s revenge and punishment.


    Although it was true that he was wrong at the beginning, he still thought that such punishment had been a little too much.


    Therefore, whether he was imprisoned in xuanjianzong or rescued by Su Moyu, he hated Mu Tianya to the bone in his heart.


    Every day, he cursed Mu Tianya in his heart.


    But I never thought that there was such a thing behind this thing!


    For a moment, his eyes looking at Mu Tianya were complicated.


    When he just wanted to say something, he saw Mu Tianya wave his hand and say, "don''t sensationalize me. I locked you up for fun, but it''s not as noble as he said!"


    Although he said so, the White Emperor was still very unhappy in his heart. Just because of his face, he never thanked and apologized to Mu Tianya.


    Turning around, the black feather king over there continued: "as for the madman, the reason why he is not affected by the shadow of evil gods is that he has ghost blood. Although his heart may not be towards evil gods, it is not towards the world. What he wants is to reach the most powerful state!"


    Hearing what he said, everyone frowned again.


    "If even you can''t help taking the shadow of the evil god, isn''t the world over?" Su Moyu said anxiously.


    But mu Tianya over there shook his head and said, "no, in fact, there is a way to seal up the shadow of the evil god. That''s why I have been wandering around the world all these years."


    "Oh? What method?" for a moment, everyone was interested.


    He listened to Mu Tianya sigh, took out a bronze mirror from his sleeve and said, "this mirror is called the four God mirror, which was given by an elder when I traveled to the upper world. According to him, if there are four gods who can awaken and pour divine power into the territory at the same time, the shadow of the evil god can be sealed in it without causing the suspicion of the evil god!"


    Upon hearing this, several people in the audience breathed a long sigh of relief, but Su Moyu still frowned and asked, "but father Tianya, have you found four people who are awakened?"


    Indeed, this issue is the key.


    Seeing Mu Tianya over there, he smiled bitterly and said, "this... Has been found."


    "Which four are they?" Su Moyu asked hurriedly.


    Seeing Mu Tianya shaking his head and sighing, "I am naturally one of them, and the demon king in the air is the second, and the black feather king is the third. Originally, according to my idea, the madman should be the fourth, but thousands of years ago, he rejected my proposal, so I had to find another person."


    While talking, he suddenly turned to Su Moyu.


    At this moment, Su Moyu was stunned. He stretched out his hand and pointed to himself, surprised and said, "is it difficult that the fourth is me?"

 Chapter 545

    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, other people in the field were also surprised. They looked back and forth between Su Moyu and Mu Tianya.


    He saw Mu Tianya nodding slightly: "After I returned to the world from the upper world, I have established many influence sects in all parts of the world, such as xuanjianzong in Yunzhou and Baijie cliff in Zhongzhou. In fact, the purpose of creating these forces is to find an inheritor with the same divine potential. Unfortunately, I haven''t found any over the years!"


    Speaking of this, Mu Tianya looked like a sigh. After a long time, he looked up at Su Moyu and said, "until later, the ears and eyes I stayed in xuanjian sect, that is, the Lingtai peak master you know, told me about you, I noticed your existence. As a result, I was not disappointed!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was shocked.


    Until then, he knew that the Lingtai peak leader of xuanjianzong had not only met Mu Tianya, but also his ears and eyes in xuanjianzong.


    In this way, many things make sense.


    Why didn''t the leader of Lingtai peak catch himself when he turned out of xuanjianzong? Why did the leader of Lingtai peak allow himself to take away the Linggen.


    It turns out that there is a shadow of Mu Tianya behind all this.


    "But... What''s the divine personality? Why didn''t I know I had it?" Su Moyu frowned.


    Mu Tianya smiled and said, "as I said before, the so-called divine personality is only the qualification to the strongest. It is generally difficult to find it before the cultivation reaches a certain level. If I hadn''t been extra careful, I wouldn''t have found you!"


    But at this time, Mu Tianya''s face suddenly became dignified again, shook his head and sighed: "It''s a pity that the madman has collected the ancient eight immortals flag. If he gets the inheritance of the so-called ancient immortals, his cultivation will be further improved. If he directly breaks through the barriers of the big world and flies to the upper world, the situation in the world will be known by the evil god. At that time, even if we seal the shadow of the evil god, I''m afraid the next thing to face is evil God himself... "


    As he spoke, he kept shaking his head and his face was full of depression.


    At the same time, the black feather king on the other side is also gloomy.


    As they said, there is not much time left for the human world at this time.


    "Master Tianya, can''t you stop the madman with your ability?" Su Moyu asked aside.


    Mu Tianya sighed and said, "although that guy''s strength is under me, I was seriously injured in order to suppress the shadow of evil gods. I can''t recover without a hundred years. During this period, I can''t help him. If these hundred years have passed, the madman would have gone to the upper world to enjoy himself..."


    At this point, he sighed again.


    And the crowd was silent.


    "I can join hands with the demon king in the sky and the donkey brother to chase the madman, so that he doesn''t have time to practice the skills on the eight banners. I should be able to delay some time, but I''m not sure whether it can delay until your injury recovers!" the black feather king said in a deep voice.


    After listening to him, Mu Tianya nodded and said, "at present, this is indeed a way. It''s not too late. Go now!"


    The black feather king over there nodded and bowed his hands to the people. Then he took the donkey master and left the black Ye yuan.


    Su Moyu on the other side slowly stood up at this time and said to Mu Tianya, "father Tianya, I can''t continue to waste time here. I want to improve my cultivation and awaken my God as soon as possible. No matter what the final outcome is, at least seal the shadow of the evil God first."


    Mu Tianya nodded slightly and said, "are you sure?"


    Su Moyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. A trace of perseverance flashed in his eyes and said, "yes!"


    At the moment, he had made a plan in his heart.


    "However, please let me take care of them for a while. It''s best to guide their practice!" Su Moyu glanced at the crowd and said to Mu Tianya.


    Mu Tianya smiled and said, "it''s easy to say. I think these children are really good. If you carve it a little, your strength will improve by leaps and bounds!"


    After receiving his promise, Su Moyu felt at ease, bowed down and said, "in that case, I''ll thank you first!"


    Then he turned back and said goodbye to ya''er.


    Although their time together this time is still short, ya''er and they all know that this is not the time to take into account the long-term relationship between children and women, so they didn''t say much.


    Then Su Moyu said goodbye to the people and left directly.


    After several blinks in a row, he went directly to the south of the tree, the king capital of the Zhengyu nationality.


    With the death of qianshanjue, Zhengyu nationality is declining day by day.


    Just a few years, the original sea of trees

 Chapter 546

    The princess did not see the complete wooden flag, but saw the fragments of the wooden flag.


    She can''t be more familiar with the unique smell on the wooden flag.


    So the moment she saw Su Moyu take out the wooden flag, she understood everything.


    "Your Highness, have you really found the wooden flag?" she exclaimed.


    Su Moyu nodded and smiled.


    This wooden flag is no longer the original wooden flag, but he made it with his own ability.


    But these things, he won''t tell anyone.


    "I promised you before that I would save you from this state. Now I''ll fulfill my promise." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    At the same time, he had come close to the princess.


    And the princess still couldn''t believe her eyes at this time.


    Although the muyuan formula on the wooden flag is much different from other skills on the eight immortals flag in detail, the most essential core is interlinked.


    Therefore, Su Moyu soon roughly understood the operation method of muyuan formula, and then according to past experience, he put the wooden flag against the princess''s tree body, urged the wooden flag to start absorbing the power of wood from her.


    Su Moyu thought it was very simple, since the princess was possessed by the cultivation of muyuan formula, which made the strength of wood in her body excessive, resulting in the tree of her body.


    Then I just need to absorb the power of wood from her body.


    However, after absorbing it for a long time, he found something wrong.


    The power of wood in the princess''s body is as endless as the ocean. No matter how he absorbs it, it doesn''t reduce a penny.


    "How could it be?" Su Moyu was stunned for a moment.


    The princess over there smiled bitterly and said: "Your Highness, I''ve stayed here for too long, and the roots have stretched out for thousands of miles. I''m intertwined with other ancient trees in the tree sea under the ground. You suck away the strength of wood from me, and other trees in the whole tree sea will consciously supplement me and let me recover as before. If not, how can I be unable to survive Can''t die? "


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu also had a headache.


    He did not expect that the princess at this time had become a whole with a large number of ancient trees in the whole tree sea. If she sucked it down like this, it would never end unless she could absorb all the wood power of the whole tree sea.


    And if you really suck up the tree sea, think about it and know that in addition to countless trees dying, most of the creatures living in the tree sea will also die.


    Including the feathered people of Shuhai, it must be the result of the destruction of life.


    "It''s troublesome..." Su Moyu scratched his head and spread the wooden flag in front of the princess. They looked at each other. They studied it carefully more than ten times and couldn''t find a way to solve the princess''s current situation.


    As a result, the old maid''s face turned white.


    Since Su Moyu left last time, she promised to find the wooden flag and rescue the princess. The old maid has been looking forward to this day.


    In her heart, as long as she can find the wooden flag, it means that her Princess will be saved.


    But looking at the situation at this moment, it seems that the wooden flag can''t save the princess.


    The sudden disillusionment of hope plunged her into the mood of collapse.


    On the contrary, the princess herself is much more open-minded.


    "Forget it, I''ve already prepared myself," she said with a bitter smile.


    But Su Moyu over there was very bad in his heart.


    He knew that the princess was a poor man and a good man. It would be too sad to let her live in this form all her life.


    Just looking at the current situation, I really have no way.


    Ning Mei stared at the wooden flag for a long time. Su Moyu suddenly had a heart movement and thought of the scene when he healed Lin Su in the yin-yang two gas pot that day.


    "Princess, I have a way. Maybe I can try it." Su Moyu said.


    "What way?" the princess asked carelessly.


    Su Moyu glanced at the root of the tree at the princess''s feet and said, "in a moment, I will try to cut off your connection with the tree sea, and you will force the wood power in your body to me."


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, the imperial concubine was stunned at first, but she understood it a moment later.


    "No!" she flatly refused, "my wooden power is different from ordinary wooden power. If I force it on you, I''m afraid you will end up like me!"


    What she said is true. The wood power on her body is completely out of control. If she really forces him according to Su Moyu''s words, no one knows what will happen.


    However, Su Moyu looked confident and said, "don''t worry, princess. Just let go. I know! And if there''s something wrong, just stop."


    Although he said so, Su Moyu was still a little uneasy.


    Seeing Su Moyu say this, the princess hesitated for a long time, finally nodded gently and said, "you have the right to try, but in case of anything wrong, your highness must stop, otherwise I might as well die like this!"


    As soon as she said this, Su Moyu smiled and nodded, then took a deep breath and put his palms on the trunk of the princess''s incarnation.


    For a moment, the spirit consciousness spread down her trunk, and Su Moyu was surprised.


    "What a complex root system!" he sighed in his heart. The aura in his body slowly crossed over and cut off the princess''s root system.


    "You can start." Su Moyu said.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s signal, the princess hesitated a little, and finally forced her crazy wooden force to pass according to Su Moyu''s instructions.


    At the beginning of this process, Su Moyu felt great pain in an instant.


    This pain is due to the frantic force of wood, and the loss of the princess''s own force of wood, her roots became active in an instant.


    A large number of wooden forces in the tree sea rushed here, almost breaking through the blockade of Su Moyu.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Your Highness?" exclaimed the princess.


    "Little things, don''t stop, keep coming, or I won''t spit out my blood in vain?" Su Mo Yu said coldly.


    According to Su Moyu''s words, the princess could not but follow his orders and continue to force her wood power into Su Moyu''s body.


    In this way, Su Moyu used two purposes. While cutting off the connection between the princess and Shuhai, he tamed the wooden force that the princess forced into his body. It can be said that he was suffering to the extreme.


    The princess over there wanted to stop several times when she saw such a scene, but she was scolded coldly by Su Moyu. She had no choice but to continue.


    In this way, the two people worked like this, which lasted three days and three nights at once.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, the crazy wood power in the princess was finally forced into Su Moyu''s body.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the roots that seemed never to be damaged finally broke in an instant, and then countless dead branches and rotten leaves began to peel off from the princess.


    However, after a long time, her tree like body finally recovered its human shape, although it looked haggard and gray to the extreme.


    "Miss..." for a moment, the old maid beside her burst into tears.


    "Leave me alone and go and see your highness!" the princess moaned, and then shouted quickly.


    After hearing her voice, the old maid woke up and quickly turned to Su Moyu.


    Just at this look, she was silly in an instant.

 Chapter 547

    The old maid looked at the princess with fear in her eyes.


    Because at this time, Su Moyu''s whole body has been completely treelized and wrapped in a piece of wood. Even his facial features and body can''t be distinguished.


    Obviously, the degree of this tree is stronger than the previous princess.


    "Oh, how could this happen?" the princess was ashen at this time. She really didn''t want to see her benefactor fall into this field in order to save herself.


    The old maid on one side also trembled to Su Moyu''s body and stretched out her hand to touch his tree like body.


    But when he was still a few inches away from Su Moyu''s body, he was suddenly bounced away by a force.


    "Miss, it seems wrong!" she turned her head and looked at the princess in amazement.


    At this time, the princess also noticed the abnormality.


    Su Moyu''s tree transformation at this time seems to be different from his tree transformation in recent years.


    "Wait and see..." she said, biting her lips.


    They didn''t know that it was already a new look in the deep sea of Su Moyu.


    In the world where he knew the sea, on a rough sea, the blue-green aura was floating all over the sky.


    At this time, Su Moyu stood in the place with the strongest green.


    "Here we are again!" he said to himself.


    Just a moment ago, his consciousness was still on his body, suffering from the crazy force of wood into the body.


    But at this moment, his consciousness was pulled into this world.


    Looking at the green sky and the three stars looming overhead, Su Moyu already knew what to do next.


    "Ning!" he shouted violently, and the whole world began to fluctuate.


    In this world, he is God.


    When you think about life, heaven and earth will be driven by it.


    Sure enough, after the condensation word exit, the green clothes all over the sky condensed into a light mass and fell in the palm of his hand.


    "You go up too!" he dragged it, and the light mass flew up into the sky, gradually forming a strange curve with the three stars.


    After this light mass took off, the original three stars in the sky suddenly lit up, and a powerful force expanded, as if it had opened up a large area of the whole sea world.


    After circling the three stars several times, the light mass finally stabilized and finally became the fourth star.


    "The fourth yuan is so simple that it can be integrated?" Su Moyu sighed at the four stars overhead.


    At this time, an irresistible force came, driving his consciousness out of the world and back into his body.


    Boom!


    With the return of his consciousness, a powerful force came out of his body in an instant.


    He, the realm had been improved again, and finally stood in the silence realm. He was only a little close to breaking into the Wangxian.


    At the same time, the dead branches and rotten leaves covering him also peeled off one after another, and finally revealed his body.


    The princess watching this scene and the old maid were even more surprised.


    "Your Highness, how do you feel?" the princess asked aloud.


    Su Moyu closed his eyes, felt his strength, and then said with a smile: "good, very good, unprecedented good!"


    Indeed, after integrating the power of the four elements, his strength has made a qualitative leap compared with that before.


    "If this continues, as long as I can integrate all the eight yuan, I will be able to awaken the divine personality. But in case, I must speed up and do it before the madman!" Su Moyu said in his heart.


    Su Moyu had already made up his mind when he boasted in front of Mu Tianya.


    Now the fastest way to improve the realm that I can think of is to integrate the skills on the eight immortals flag of ancient times.


    But he didn''t expect to integrate the fourth yuan so soon.


    "Your Highness is kind to me, please accept my worship!" the princess who has got rid of the tree, kowtowed to Su Moyu with the help of the old maid.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu hurried to avoid her, helped her up and said, "the princess is polite. Thanks to the princess, I can make further progress in cultivation. I also want to thank you."


    While talking, Su Moyu passed a life force to her without trace.


    She has been a tree for many years. Although she got rid of that state now, her whole body was almost hollowed out. Although this energy can''t restore her to her heyday, it can at least save her life. As long as she recuperates properly in the future, she will recover completely sooner or later.


    "Thank you, your highness!" the princess thanked her again.


    But Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "don''t thank you. I just hope the princess can live freely after she is reborn. I still have some things here, so I won''t stay here."


    With that, Su Moyu left the underground palace in front of him.


    This time I came to save the princess, but I integrated the muyuan formula. At this time, I was really surprised.


    However, Su Moyu dared not slacken.


    What he needs most now is time.


    "According to the experience of the previous two times, if you want to integrate skills, ordinary cultivation methods can''t work. Even if you try hard, it won''t work. In that case..." he thought so, and the whole person immediately disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, he was already in a desert in the Far West.


    "There are few people here. If there is any noise, he is not afraid to hurt the innocent!" he said to himself, then took a deep breath, and the whole person hit the ground in an instant.


    Boom!


    For a moment, a huge mushroom cloud rose. After the dust settled, a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    In the center of the pit, there is a deep hole.


    At this time, Su Moyu, in the deepest part of the cave, opened the way with the force of four elements and went directly to the deep heart of the earth.


    There, the hot magma kept churning, and his hair was curled and yellow from a distance.


    "Damn it, fight!" Su Moyu said to himself. His Aura moved around, inspired the fire yuan formula, and then jumped directly into the magma.


    Through the heat of the deepest part of the earth, he began to try to integrate the fire yuan formula.


    Naturally, this process is hard, difficult and dangerous.


    But Su Moyu couldn''t care so much.


    But this time, although he used an almost desperate attitude to integrate, the speed of integration was much slower.


    Obviously, it is far from simple to integrate the power of eight yuan.


    And the more integrated into the later, the slower the speed will be.


    In this way, he stayed underground for eight months before finally integrating the Huoyuan formula.


    Accordingly, his realm also came directly to the lookout fairyland.


    It can be said that the speed is amazing, but Su Moyu is still not satisfied.


    "Even faster!" he bit his teeth, then disappeared directly from where he was, and when he reappeared, he had reached an ocean to the east of the mainland.


    Poop!


    Without stopping, Su Moyu dived directly into the seabed.

 Chapter 548

    Fifty years later, Yunzhou went to the north.


    March is the season when grass grows and warblers fly.


    But within thousands of miles of muchun mountain, it is a dead look.


    Looking ahead, either the dry vegetation or the bones of wild animals are filled with a repressive atmosphere.


    At this time, more than a dozen figures flew from the air, and then fell on the top of muchun mountain.


    There were more than a dozen people in this line, half male and half female, who looked young. Except for the woman in purple, the others were all dressed in white robes, with a long sword on their back, and a very conspicuous black word was embroidered on their sleeves.


    This is the first sect gate in Yunzhou and the symbol of xuanjianzong.


    More than ten people in this line are the disciples of xuanjian sect.


    "Uncle Du! Uncle Han, didn''t they set out before us? Why can''t they see a figure after looking for it more than ten times?" one of the male disciples worshipped a woman at the forefront.


    Miracles have appeared here in muchun mountain, which has already alerted all forces in Yunzhou.


    As the head of the immortal gate in Yunzhou, xuanjian sect naturally sent people to investigate. This line of more than a dozen people is the second batch.


    "Elder martial sister Han, since she said so, she must come back and wait!" the woman who led the group said coldly without looking back.


    After listening to her tone of voice, the male disciple was so frightened that he stuck out his tongue and stepped back involuntarily.


    "You rest in place, I''ll go ahead and have a look!" the woman standing in the front said again. Then, regardless of how the people behind you responded, she walked down the mountain.


    The rest of the disciples breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that uncle Du left.


    "Uncle Du is such a beautiful person, but he is too cold and ignores everyone." the previous male disciple shook his head and complained.


    "I heard that uncle Du used to have a good temper. It was only because of the relationship of an elder in our sect that he gradually became like this." a female disciple said leisurely aside.


    As soon as she talked about the gossip of the beautiful martial uncle, all the young disciples were interested and said, "Oh? What else? Would you like to hear it?"


    As soon as the female disciple saw the people asking, she was interested, cleared her throat and said: "In fact, I don''t know much about this, but I heard that it seems that there is an elder in our family who is uncle Du''s sweetheart. It''s just that the elder went down the mountain to Zhongzhou 50 years ago. After that, he had a vague voice and didn''t even send back a message. Over time, uncle Du''s temperament gradually changed like this."


    Hearing her saying this, a group of disciples on one side suddenly realized.


    The disciple who spoke first turned his eyes for a long time, and then said, "I said... The sect elder won''t come for so many years, should he have died in Zhongzhou?"


    When the problem came out, everyone looked at each other, then nodded and said, "I think it''s almost the same. Martial uncle Yu once went to Zhongzhou two years ago. He said that Zhongzhou seems to have experienced a great catastrophe in recent years. Many large doors have been destroyed overnight. I think most of the elder has already died."


    He said this, and the others nodded one after another.


    Indeed, although the life of practitioners is extremely long, it is still very unusual that there is no news for more than 50 years.


    Therefore, their speculation is not unreasonable.


    But just then, a little girl standing alone at the end of the crowd gave a heavy cold hum.


    The crowd was stunned when they heard the sound. The former male disciple frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Younger martial sister Lu has something to say?"


    The younger martial sister Lu in his mouth looks only 13 or 14 years old, but her breath is more calm than others.


    Hearing the other party''s question, little sister Lu didn''t answer. After glancing at the crowd, she ran after uncle Du in the direction of leaving.


    "Cut, I entered the sect two years later than me, but I always looked superior!" the male disciple said.


    Another disciple on the side sighed and said, "who makes others strong enough? Their ghost sword liuben is one of the strongest schools of xuanjian sect. Lu Xiaoyue is the most gifted among contemporary disciples. Even the sect leader treats her differently. What can you do?"


    After hearing this, the disciple was still dissatisfied with the boss, but it was really hard to say anything else. He could only hum twice and ignored it.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoyue had walked in the air, and in the twinkling of an eye he caught up with Uncle Du who stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    "Martial uncle!" Lu Xiaoyue shouted at a distance.


    After hearing Lu Xiaoyue''s voice, uncle Du turned his head slowly.


    She is no one else, it is Su Moyu''s old knowledge of the xuanjian sect, Du Ziyi.


    More than 50 years have passed since Su Moyu left xuanjianzong, but years have not left too many traces on her face.


    At first glance, she is still a 17-year-old girl, but what is different from before is that there seems to be a lot of vicissitudes in her eyes.


    "Xiaoyue, why are you here?" Du Ziyi asked with a frown.


    "I don''t like listening to the gossip of senior brothers and sisters, so I came to see you!" Lu Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    Du Ziyi over there nodded and said, "well, come with me."


    As soon as Lu Xiaoyue heard that Du Ziyi followed her, she immediately smiled happily and fell behind her. She whispered, "martial uncle, can you tell me the story of our ghost sword flow?"


    Hearing her question, Du Ziyi slowly turned her head and said, "just ask your master about your ghost sword flow. Why ask me?"


    Lu Xiaoyue smiled awkwardly and said, "because I want to hear about Uncle Su, and my master started late and didn''t see Uncle su. I don''t dare to talk to master Tai, so I can only ask you."


    Du Ziyi looked up and down at the little girl in front of him, smiled with interest and said, "are you so interested in him?"


    Lu Xiaoyue nodded hurriedly and said, "of course, according to master, martial uncle is the first expert in the history of our ghost sword flow. Although I haven''t seen him, he is my idol! I heard from my classmates that uncle Du has a relationship with martial uncle su... So you must know a lot about him!"


    Hearing Lu Xiaoyue''s question, Du Ziyi smiled bitterly. After a long silence, he opened his mouth and said, "that was decades ago..."


    Then she told her story of that year, and Lu Xiaoyue, who was listening to Du Ziyi, began to shine gold in her eyes.


    They walked along the dilapidated mountain road for a long time until Du Ziyi finished his story.


    Lu Xiaoyue over there is still a picture of more than enough.


    "And then?" she asked excitedly.


    "Then......" Du Ziyi just wanted to continue to say, but she was shaken by a white light in front of her eyes.


    "Be careful!" she exclaimed, stretched out her hand and pulled Lu Xiaoyue back out.

 Chapter 549

    Just then, a sword shadow fell on the place where she had stood before.


    Boom!


    That piece of land was directly blasted out of a big pit.


    "Hey, hey, it''s worthy to be Du Ziyi, the purple sword immortal of xuanjianzong. His accomplishments are amazing. He can escape my blow. It''s amazing!" as the voice sounded, seven or eight people came out of the dead woods on both sides.


    And the one who spoke was a bald man headed by him.


    "Are you the Qin River of Yin Feng gate?" Du Ziyi frowned.


    Qin he, she knew, was a famous evil figure in Yunzhou over the past few decades. Although it was far from being compared with Tianmo Dao in those years, it was more sinister.


    However, in recent years, he has been suppressed by xuanjianzong, and has long disappeared, but he doesn''t want to reappear here.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect the purple Sword Fairy to know me. I''m flattered!" the Qin River laughed.


    Du Ziyi snorted coldly, slowly pulled out a long sword from his sleeve, and said coldly, "Qin River, this muchun mountain looks like this, but your hand?"


    As soon as Qin he heard this, he immediately said with a smile, "wronged, how can I be so good?"


    But where can Du Ziyi believe? She snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care if you made your hands and feet here, but since you were caught by me today, I will surely catch you!"


    While talking, she shook her arm and called out hundreds of Tianluo swords.


    Seeing the Tianluo sword coming out of its scabbard, Qin he on the opposite side turned pale and quickly waved, "wait a minute! I have something to say!"


    Du Ziyi heard the sound of cold hum and wound around with one hand. Hundreds of Tianluo swords were entrenched on his side. His two eyes stared at each other coldly and said, "say, go to death quickly!"


    The Qin River smiled and said, "Purple Sword Fairy, you don''t want to know where those fellow disciples who came first went?"


    When he asked, Du Ziyi was stunned.


    Indeed, Du Ziyi is the second batch of xuanjianzong disciples who came to muchun mountain to explore, but after coming near muchun mountain, she has searched back and forth for dozens of times, but she has never found any trace of her fellow disciples.


    She had already begun to doubt this, but she believed that there should be no accidents due to the strength of her peers.


    But now, after listening to Qin he''s words, her heart was covered with a shadow.


    "Qin he, you don''t mean to say that you caught them? With your strength?" Du Ziyi deliberately put on a disdainful expression.


    Qin he over there grinned and said, "the purple Sword Fairy is really smart. You''re right. I can''t catch the experts of xuanjianzong, but someone can."


    When he said this, he turned and looked back.


    The people behind him understood and clapped their hands gently. From the depths of the dead forest, they were pushed and pushed out of a young man.


    Seeing the young man, Du Ziyi''s face changed.


    This person, a disciple of xuanjianzong, was one of the first group to explore muchun mountain.


    However, he is now captured by the Qin River. Does this also mean


    She was afraid to think about it.


    At this time, Qin he clapped the disciple''s prohibition.


    At the same time, the disciple also saw Du Ziyi and cried, "martial uncle Du, help me!"


    Du Ziyi frowned and said, "where are you, uncle Han? Where are the others?"


    With a panic expression on his face, the disciple said, "martial uncle, they are all caught!"


    "Caught?" for a moment, Du Ziyi''s heart was shocked.


    She knows the details of the Qin River, but a person returning to the early Yuan Dynasty may be called a master in other places, but she doesn''t see enough in front of their xuanjianzong.


    Over the past 50 years, xuanjianzong has undergone almost earth shaking changes. With the water of life left by Su Moyu as the foundation, the strength of the whole clan has increased a whole lot.


    For example, she is now a master who has survived a natural disaster.


    Among the previous group of disciples who came to explore, several of them were not weaker than her, and Han Yan, who led the team, stabilized her, but such a group of people were caught.


    How is this possible?


    Pop!


    Qin he slapped the xuanjianzong disciple again, then looked at Du Ziyi with a smile and said, "how about the purple fairy?"


    Du Ziyi took a deep breath. At this time, she couldn''t tolerate her disbelief. She could only ask with a cold face, "Qin he, what do you want?"


    Qin he smiled and said with a grin, "it''s very simple. I want to invite the fairy in purple and your whole xuanjianzong to worship under my Yin Feng gate."


    Upon hearing what he said, Du Ziyi laughed angrily and said, "Qin he, are you stupid? With your little Yinfeng gate, if you didn''t escape fast enough, I Du Ziyi would be enough to destroy you. Now you say you want us xuanjianzong to worship under your door? Do you believe I can take off your head now?"


    When Du Ziyi said this, Qin he smiled and said: "The fairy in purple is right. I can''t beat you, and I can''t beat your xuanjian sect. However, you know, today''s Yinfeng sect is no longer what it used to be. There are three old ancestors in our sect. Each of them is the strongest in the world. With them, you xuanjian sect can only bow down and become a minister!"


    Hearing what he said, Du Ziyi''s heart jumped, but his face was still an expression of disbelief. He said, "nonsense, which expert in Yunzhou I don''t know? I haven''t heard of anyone who can force my xuanjianzong!"


    Qin he smiled and said, "unexpectedly, the purple fairy is also a shortsighted generation. You know a small cloud state. Do you know that there is a more powerful Zhongzhou in the north of the cloud state?"


    Du Ziyi heard this and whispered in her heart. Sure enough, it seems that there are Zhongzhou experts who joined the Yin Feng gate to make this guy so rampant.


    In fact, she had guessed before, and now it was finally confirmed.


    But she wondered why the strong in Zhongzhou would come to such a remote place as Yunzhou.


    Moreover, if they can catch Han Yan, they must not be unknown in Zhongzhou.


    If you want to make all this clear, the best way is to catch the Qin River in front of you!


    Thinking of this, Du Ziyi''s eyes flashed cold, and hundreds of Tianluo swords fell towards the Qin river like meteors.


    When Qin he saw this scene, his face turned pale and exclaimed, "my ancestors save me!"


    Before the cry, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Qin River.


    And he saw that the man''s sleeves were like clouds, dancing into two shields in front of him.


    The Tianluo sword of Du Ziyi fell on the top and was broken in an instant.


    "How powerful!" for a moment, Du Ziyi knew that the strength of the other party was far above himself.


    "Go!" she quickly retreated and wanted to leave with Lu Xiaoyue.


    But at this time, the man standing in front of Qin River snorted heavily, leaned forward and clasped Du Ziyi''s shoulder.


    "Where are you going?" he said coldly.


    At the same time, Du Ziyi''s body was soft and his aura was sealed.


    "The xuanjian sect is really good. A little girl has such accomplishments and is really qualified to be loyal to us!" he said. He threw Du Ziyi aside and said, "tie it up!"


    "Yes!" the Qin river came forward with a smile.


    "Let go of me, uncle Du!" Lu Xiaoyue finally reacted. A ghost King step flashed in front of Qin River and gave him a fierce sword.


    However, before her sword stabbed out, her ankle had been caught by the previous person, and then fell to the ground.


    "You are also a disciple of xuanjianzong, you girl?" he asked coldly.


    Lu Xiaoyue bit her lips and said nothing.


    With a cold hum, the man slowly turned around and took Qin he and a group of people to the direction of the dead forest. At the same time, he said, "go back and tell your patriarch that if you want these people to live, let him come to muchun mountain alone in ten days!"


    After speaking, the shadow of others has disappeared, leaving Lu Xiaoyue alone, decadent sitting in the mountains.


    At this time, the battle here just now also alerted other xuanjianzong disciples who stopped on the mountain. The dozen people flew in like lightning and soon fell beside Lu Xiaoyue.


    "Sister Lu, what happened here just now?" someone asked.


    "Uncle du... Uncle Du, she''s been captured!" Lu Xiaoyue said with a cry. Then, under the questioning of the people, she told the story off and on.


    After hearing her story, everyone''s faces changed greatly.


    "The strong man from Zhongzhou joined the Yin Feng sect? This... This is a big event. We must inform the sect leader as soon as possible! Let''s go!" said one of the oldest disciples.


    Others echoed.


    But Lu Xiaoyue, sitting on the ground, wiped her eyes hard, shook her head and said, "just go back. I want to stay!"


    Hearing this, the crowd was surprised and humane: "younger martial sister Lu, what can you do even if you stay? The other party is a figure that even martial uncle Du can capture alive!"


    Lu Xiaoyue naturally knew this very well, but she still shook her head categorically and said, "it''s enough for you to go back and tell the patriarch about the news here. I''ll go and see if there is a chance to save uncle Du and them. At least I have to find out where those guys live first!"


    As soon as she said this, all the more than a dozen xuanjianzong disciples were embarrassed. It took a long time for one person to say, "but younger martial sister Lu, what if you were caught?"


    Lu Xiaoyue bit her lips, shook her head and said, "don''t worry, we ghost sword flow disciples are still very confident in hiding their deeds!"


    She has said this, and the others can''t say anything.


    What''s more, after learning that Du Ziyi and they were all captured alive, the dozen people were already frightened and wanted to leave here immediately.


    Seeing Lu Xiaoyue''s words, naturally she no longer insisted. After giving her a few instructions, she immediately left with the sword.


    Looking at her leaving at the same door, Lu Xiaoyue had an inexplicable grievance in her heart.


    But a moment later, he threw the grievance behind his head, forcibly collected his own Qi, and quietly chased Qin he in the direction of their departure.


    However, in this pursuit, in order not to be discovered by the other party, she dared not fly in the air and had to run all the way close to the ground.


    In this way, the speed naturally slowed down a lot. From day to night, I didn''t see a figure.


    On the contrary, the shadows of trees and steep cliffs all around seem to be lost.


    Just when she was in a panic, her feet were suddenly empty, and the whole person fell directly into a cave.


    At the moment when the whole person lost her balance, she planned to fly in the air, but she never thought that the gravity in the cave was hundreds of times more than that of the outside world. With her skill, she couldn''t fly at all and had to fall down constantly.


    Bang!


    Click!


    Lu Xiaoyue fell heavily to the ground, but she didn''t feel very painful, because under her body, a soft thing cushioned her.

 Chapter 550

    At this time, Lu Xiaoyue still felt her body very heavy, as if hundreds of iron balls were hung up and down.


    However, she has a solid foundation and can barely move under such circumstances.


    She got up from the ground with some difficulty, turned her head, and looked at the things under her body through the faint moonlight.


    At this look, he was so frightened that he screamed out.


    Because under his body is a person.


    However, under the heavy pressure of themselves, countless cracks appeared all over the body, as if they were going to break.


    "My God, I didn''t mean it. Why did you break it?" Lu Xiaoyue turned pale and carefully touched the man with her hand.


    Just after her fingertips touched each other, her heart fell to the ground again.


    "Scared to death, it''s a stone FIGURINE!" she breathed a long sigh of relief, but when she looked up at the top of her head, she made another difficulty.


    It is more than two hundred feet from the ground.


    If it had been the past, she could jump on her toes.


    But now, I don''t know what''s famous in the cave. The gravity is so great that she has to exert all her strength to move, not to mention flying in the air.


    "Bad, could you be trapped here?" for a moment, she thought of countless scenes of her own tragic death.


    Just then, on the ground next to her, there was a dense and fine sound.


    As soon as her heart tightened, she quickly held the sword in her hand and looked down.


    The cracks on the previous Stone FIGURINE were more and more dense, and kept falling off.


    There seems to be something coming out inside the stone figurines.


    "What?!" she said in a trembling voice, holding the sword tighter in her hand.


    Just then, the stone FIGURINE on the ground suddenly moved, and then directly sat up.


    This time, Lu Xiaoyue was scared to scream.


    "Ghost!" anyway, she is just a teenage girl. In this environment, seeing a stone FIGURINE cracked by herself move, she naturally thought of the bad aspects.


    But with the passage of time, the surface of the stone FIGURINE continued to fall off, and Lu Xiaoyue gradually saw what was inside.


    Inside the stone figurines, there is a man with unkempt hair and rags.


    The dirt and hair tangled around his face covered most of his cheeks and could hardly distinguish his facial features.


    Lu Xiaoyue looked at him for a long time and suddenly found that the strong gravity that had previously suppressed her suddenly disappeared.


    For a moment, her mind turned sharply and thought of a possibility.


    "Is it difficult that gravity is the array left by the Yin Feng gate just now? In this way, the person in front of her is also the person of the Yin Feng gate?" the more she thought, the more she felt that the idea was correct.


    Because she was worried that the other party would use the gravity array again, she made a quick decision, stepped on the ghost king, walked directly behind the "Stone FIGURINE" and put the long sword on his throat.


    "Eh? Ghost King step?" the "Stone FIGURINE" blurted out after seeing Lu Xiaoyue''s body method.


    This time, Lu Xiaoyue was more convinced of her judgment.


    If it weren''t for Yin Fengmen, the great enemy of xuanjianzong, how could this guy recognize his body method at a glance?


    "Say, are you from Yin Feng sect?" she asked coldly.


    "Ah? What Yin Feng gate?" the "Stone FIGURINE" was surprised.


    "Still pretending to be garlic. Believe it or not, I''ll cut off your head with a sword?" Lu Xiaoyue said, biting her teeth.


    When she said this, the "Stone FIGURINE" puffed and asked, "how old are you?"


    Lu Xiaoyue was stunned, and subconsciously replied, "fourteen, what''s the matter?"


    "The stone FIGURINE" said with a smile, "how can you kill people without any murderous spirit?"


    Lu Xiaoyue was furious at the speech and said, "how do you know my hair hasn''t grown?"


    But when he said this sentence, he felt something was wrong and hurriedly said, "bah, you bastard of Yin Feng gate, dare to speak lightly of me?"


    The "Stone FIGURINE" was speechless for a while. With one hand, he pushed Lu Xiaoyue''s sword away, then slowly stood up and said, "I told you I''m not from the Yin Feng gate."


    However, where is Lu Xiaoyue willing to believe?


    Seeing the other party standing up under his sword, he flashed a cruel intention in his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll let you see if I''m murderous?"


    While talking, he took a challenge and stabbed the "Stone FIGURINE" in the chest.


    However, when the scene was settled, the "stone figurines" opposite had long disappeared.


    "Well, the sword was a little interesting just now, but it wasn''t cruel enough." at this time, the voice of "stone figurines" sounded behind Lu Xiaoyue.


    "Damn it, how dare you look down on me?" Lu Xiaoyue, with a sword of no merit, was extremely ashamed and angry. He put the long sword across his chest, took a deep breath, and shouted, "secret sword, ghosts go at night!"


    This time, the "stone figurines" were surprised. Seeing the narrow underground grottoes, the remnants of more than 100 Lu Xiaoyue appeared in an instant. The "stone figurines" seemed to be stunned.


    Lu Xiaoyue over there, looking at the other party''s reaction, calmed down a little. When she took out the sword, she also tried to avoid the other party''s key and only attacked some unimportant places.


    Poof! Poof


    After a series of dull noises, all the more than 100 figures hit the target.


    Lu Xiaoyue stood behind Su Moyu with a natural and unrestrained appearance and slowly retracted her sword with her back to him.


    After the long sword was completely returned to its sheath, he suddenly heard the voice of the "Stone FIGURINE" behind him say: "this move is not bad, but did your master tell you that you can''t face the enemy with your back until you''re sure that the enemy is completely dead?"


    After hearing this, Lu Xiaoyue was shocked and hurried back to see each other, but she saw that the other party was still standing in place, with no scars on her body.


    "No... impossible, I hit you..." she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    But the "Stone FIGURINE" over there shook his head and said, "at the age of 14, you can walk all ghosts at night. You''re really good. It seems that ghost swords have captured many talents these years."


    As soon as the other party talked about the ghost sword flow, Lu Xiaoyue''s face showed an indescribable color of pride and said, "that''s natural. I''m the second genius in the history of our ghost sword flow!"


    This sentence surprised the "stone figurines" across the street and said, "Oh, the second day? Who''s the first?"


    Lu Xiaoyue raised her head and said, "naturally it''s my martial uncle Su Moyu!"


    After hearing this sentence, the "Stone FIGURINE" opposite was suddenly stunned, and then said with a smile: "it''s like true. How powerful can he be?"


    After listening to each other''s words, she seemed to despise her martial uncle. Lu Xiaoyue flashed an angry look in her eyes and said, "you can be rampant here. If my martial uncle is here, he will beat ten of you alone!"


    The "Stone FIGURINE" smiled and said, "OK, next time you see your martial uncle, let him hit me!"


    Then he turned and left the grottoes.


    This time, he was stunned by Lu Xiaoyue.


    "You won''t catch me?" she wondered.


    "Why did I catch you?" the "Stone FIGURINE" turned back and looked at her.


    Lu Xiaoyue was stunned for a long time and said, "are you really not from the Yin Feng gate?"


    The "Stone FIGURINE" put on a helpless expression and said, "I''ve told you several times. I''m not a Yin Feng gate. Why don''t you believe it?"


    As soon as she heard that the other party was not the enemy of her own family, Lu Xiaoyue''s spirit suddenly vented. She threw her long sword on the ground, and then squatted on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Looking at the little girl crying like this, the "Stone FIGURINE" couldn''t bear it.


    Although this is the first time he has seen Lu Xiaoyue, in terms of seniority, she can be a nephew daughter who is very close to her. How can she be left here?


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll decide for you!" Su Moyu, the "Stone FIGURINE", asked.

 Chapter 551

    Yes, this "Stone FIGURINE" is Su Moyu, who has disappeared for 50 years.


    In the past 50 years, he has traveled all over the world, from the northernmost wasteland in the far north to the sea eye in the East China Sea.


    The reason why he is willing to take strange risks is to integrate the skills on the eight immortals flag of ancient times.


    The so-called Kung Fu pays off. In 20 years, he has successfully integrated the power of seven yuan. At the same time, his accomplishments can be called a thousand miles of progress day by day.


    But about thirty years ago, Su Moyu''s cultivation suddenly stalled.


    The last Shanyuan Jue skill, he exhausted all his efforts, and there was no sign of integration at all.


    To this end, he traveled around the world several times, tried everything, and could not see the hope of integration.


    But when he came near the muchun mountain, he suddenly felt something when he looked at the relative mountains and the change of vegetation.


    So he sat in the mountains and realized the Tao. Once he sat down, he would be thirty years.


    Over the past 30 years, although there has been a great breakthrough in the integration of Shanyuan Jue skills, because he is eager for success, he slowly began to show signs of going crazy.


    Especially in recent years, he can''t move or speak. Under the influence of Shanyuan formula, the whole person turns into stone figurines.


    Not only that, the whole vicinity of muchun mountain was also affected by him. The plants and trees withered and all animals died, which created this vision of muchun mountain.


    Just at this critical time, Lu Xiaoyue fell from the top by chance and hit the stone figurines of Su Moyu''s incarnation.


    With this smash, Su Moyu''s stagnant aura was suddenly dispersed, and the integration of the whole Shanyuan formula was also interrupted, making Su Moyu recover from his petrified state.


    At this time, the world in Su Mo Yu Shihai has suddenly changed from 50 years ago.


    Looking up, there is a huge land in the center of the sea.


    On the land, the mountains are undulating and green, just like the real world.


    What''s worse is that there are only some less creatures.


    On the blue dome of that day, seven stars formed a wonderful arc, shining each other.


    But only the eighth star drifted away from the seven stars and refused to get together.


    Obviously, this is not really eight yuan in one, but only seven and a half yuan.


    But even so, it is enough to shake the past and the present.


    Returning to the grottoes where he and Lu Xiaoyue were, Su Moyu stood in front of crying Lu Xiaoyue.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s question, Lu Xiaoyue stood up, wiped her eyes, said with a mouth: "who do you think you are? Why make decisions for me?"


    Su Moyu was stunned. He just wanted to show his identity, but he looked down and saw that he was embarrassed now.


    So he coughed softly and said, "me? I''m your friend of xuanjian sect leader."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Xiaoyue was stunned. She looked up and down at Su Moyu and felt that this man should not be a liar. Then she hesitated for a long time and said everything before and after Du Ziyi was captured.


    Su Moyu listened, frowning more and more tightly, and his face gradually cooled down.


    After Lu Xiaoyue finished, he snorted heavily and said, "don''t worry, little girl, I''ll help you decide this!"


    But when Su Moyu said this, Lu Xiaoyue didn''t see much joy on her face.


    Although she had known that the slovenly guy in front of her was much stronger than herself, the opponent they had to face was a strong man from Zhongzhou!


    Can this guy in front of you do it?


    "Well... Uncle, what is your realm?" Lu Xiaoyue asked.


    Su Moyu was stunned. Obviously, he still didn''t adapt to the title of uncle, but after thinking about it seriously, he nodded and said, "that''s a good question. I don''t know what level I should be now."


    Su Moyu''s answer is serious. He knows that he is very strong now. Compared with 50 years ago, he is absolutely different from the abyss.


    But he really didn''t know how strong it was.


    But this sentence fell in Lu Xiaoyue''s ear and became a mystery.


    "Cut, don''t pull down!" she snorted, and then said, "but uncle, we agreed that you should take the initiative to help me. If you can''t beat them and are killed by them, don''t blame me."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, killing me has nothing to do with you!"


    Seeing that Su Moyu said so, Lu Xiaoyue couldn''t say anything else, but she still looked sad. After cutting her hair, she said, "but even if you want to help me, I don''t know where those guys took uncle Du with them..."


    Yes, in order to hide her tracks before, she dared not let go of the speed pursuit and lost her opponent long ago.


    If not, she would not have come to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu over there shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I know where they are."


    This time, Lu Xiaoyue was stunned. He didn''t understand why Su Moyu said so.


    At the same time, Su Moyu over there had already opened his spiritual consciousness, and almost shrouded the whole Yunzhou in an instant.


    "Come with me!" in an instant, Su Moyu noticed that there was Du Ziyi''s aura fluctuation more than 500 miles north of here.


    While talking, he grabbed Lu Xiaoyue''s hand, and the two men disappeared from their place in an instant.


    A moment ago, Lu Xiaoyue was still in the dark grottoes.


    The next moment, she came to a brightly lit Town, which made Lu Xiaoyue a little silly for a moment.


    "How did you do it?" she turned her head in amazement, looked at Su Moyu and asked.


    Su Moyu just smiled and said, "it''s just a coincidence."


    Obviously, this statement can not convince Lu Xiaoyue.


    But before she could continue to ask, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps in the streets of the town.


    "Come with me!" Lu Xiaoyue''s face changed, grabbed Su Moyu, and hid in the shadow under a nearby shadow wall.


    "Stop breathing and don''t let them find out!" Lu Xiaoyue said nervously.


    "Why?" Su Moyu was puzzled.


    According to his original idea, he rushed in directly to save Du Ziyi and them, and beat those people of the Yin wind gate.


    "Uncle, you''re so old that you don''t have any Jianghu experience. We''re here to save people. Of course they can''t find it!" Lu Xiaoyue glared at Su Moyu with her eyes.


    When she said this, Su Moyu was speechless for a moment. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, he said in his heart, "just play with the little girl and let her experience more."


    Thinking like this, he gave up the original simple and crude plan to save people directly, learned the appearance of landing Xiaoyue, and collected his own gas.


    This town is actually a stronghold set up by Yin Feng men. At first glance, it looks like an ordinary town, but Su Moyu knows that every resident in the town is a practitioner of Yin Feng men.


    The sound of footstep just now was that of several disciples of Yin Feng gate patrolling the night.


    "Wait for me here!" Lu Xiaoyue whispered, and a ghost King stepped out.


    The next moment, she had reached the end of the group of night patrol disciples. With a knock, she knocked out the last disciple, and then took him back with a ghost King step.


    During this process, there was no superfluous action or sound, so that several Yin Feng sect disciples walking in front didn''t realize that there was one less person on their side.


    "Beautiful!" seeing this scene, Su Moyu couldn''t help nodding.

 Chapter 552

    The next moment, Lu Xiaoyue had retreated to Su Moyu''s side, then hit Su Moyu with her elbow and whispered, "go!"


    Su Moyu nodded over there, followed her footsteps and quietly retreated outside the town.


    After determining that it was far enough from the town, Lu Xiaoyue took a long sigh of relief, then wiped the sweat on her forehead, looked at Su Moyu and said, "uncle, you''re not bad. The body method of hiding traces is no less than our ghost sword flow."


    Su Moyu could only smile awkwardly when she said this: "OK, OK."


    Lu Xiaoyue over there snorted softly, then picked up the captured Yin Feng sect disciple, first put a few points on him, sealed the meridians, and then crossed a Reiki to wake him up.


    "Don''t shout, or I''ll poke some holes in your body first!" Lu Xiaoyue drew a few back and forth on the man with her sword.


    For a moment, the man was pale with fear, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He could only rush to the landing moon and shake his head.


    "Well, I ask you, where are the purple sword immortals of xuanjianzong captured by you today?" Lu Xiaoyue then asked.


    As soon as she said this, there was a flash of panic in the eyes of the Yin Feng sect disciple. After looking around, she said with a sad face: "little nvxia, I''m a night patrol. How do I know such a thing?"


    Lu Xiaoyue, who was willing to believe, looked at each other with a cold smile, swung her fist and hit each other on the head.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Dozens of punches on his face, and soon the disciple of Yinfeng sect was smashed into a pig''s head.


    Nevertheless, he did not dare to howl too much. For fear that Lu Xiaoyue would be angry for a moment, he took off his head.


    "Do you know now?" Lu Xiaoyue asked with a smile.


    The disciple hummed for a long time and said, "I seem to remember that the purple Sword Fairy was in the water prison under the blue lake in the center of the town where leader Qin he is located."


    "Qin he, and the masters you moved from Zhongzhou, are there anyone in the water prison?" Lu Xiaoyue continued.


    "Aunt, I really don''t know that. Even if you kill me, I don''t know!" the disciple said with a cry.


    Lu Xiaoyue looked at each other and thought it should not be pretending, so she snorted coldly, kicked him out, and then turned to Su Moyu and said, "let''s go, uncle!"


    Su Moyu could only nod helplessly and returned to the town with her again before the blue lake.


    Far away, they saw the water prison hidden at the bottom of the lake through the lights. After a little discussion, they went into the water from a distance, and then slowly approached from the bottom of the lake.


    The water prison at the bottom of the lake was originally a five story tower built at the bottom of the water, but there was an array protection on the side of the tower so that water could not penetrate into the tower.


    Maybe I have enough trust in this array, so there is no extra guard outside the tower.


    Because of this, Su Moyu and his wife sneaked into the tower smoothly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they turned into the tower, someone suddenly shouted at the corner of the corridor: "who..."


    But before he shouted out his words, Lu Xiaoyue, who was over there, went directly to the front, poked his finger in the center of the other party''s eyebrows and stunned him directly.


    "Sister Lu? Why are you here?" just then, two heads poked out of the fence of a cell on the side of the corridor.


    Lu Xiaoyue and Lu Xiaoyue knew each other. They were both fellow disciples of xuanjianzong and one of the first group of disciples to explore muchun mountain.


    "I''ll save you. Where are the others?" Lu Xiaoyue lowered her voice.


    "There should be several people trapped on the other side of this floor, and the others are higher." the two disciples looked happy, but they turned their heads for a long time, and suddenly became gloomy again. They said, "where are the others in the sect? Didn''t they come with you?"


    Lu Xiaoyue shook her head and said, "no, it''s just me and uncle."


    Upon hearing Lu Xiaoyue''s words, the two xuanjianzong disciples looked at each other and their eyes were full of disappointment.


    Especially after seeing Lu Xiaoyue followed by a sloppy guy, he was even more discouraged.


    "Younger martial sister Lu, I think you''d better go back to the sect and find some decent elders to save us. If you two save us from the prison, we can''t escape each other''s palm." one of the xuanjian sect disciples said.


    Lu Xiaoyue frowned and said, "what''s this? I''m here. Can I die? Besides, there''s uncle. Uncle is very powerful..."


    But when she said this, she suddenly felt that she was not confident enough.


    Su Moyu knows, but she''s just better than her.


    Although she speaks for Su Moyu now, she really doesn''t think Su Moyu can fight against the high-level figures of Yin Feng sect.


    "It seems to be underestimated..." Su Moyu stood behind him, speechless.


    Ignoring what he thought, Lu Xiaoyue took off the key to the cell from the stunned disciple of Yinfeng sect and released the two xuanjianzong disciples inside.


    Although they regained their freedom, the two xuanjianzong disciples looked reluctant. After sighing and thanking Lu Xiaoyue, they turned to look at Su Moyu, but showed a look of complaining.


    Su Moyu didn''t care, so he followed several people around to the other side of the first floor of the tower and released the other three people who were locked there.


    The reactions of those people were similar to those of these two people.


    After releasing all the people on the first floor, Lu Xiaoyue looked at the stone ladder leading to the second floor and said, "Uncle Du, are they higher?"


    The rescued people looked at each other and finally nodded: "it seems so, but younger martial sister Lu, I suggest I go back and ask for help first. It is said that the more we go up, the stronger the guard will be. It is impossible for us to save uncle Du and them all."


    When he finished, the others echoed.


    For a time, Lu Xiaoyue frowned slightly and was also in trouble.


    So he had to turn his head and look at Su Moyu for help.


    "I think if you come, you can go up and have a look." Su Moyu smiled.


    As soon as he said this, one of the xuanjianzong disciples immediately sneered and said, "I said, uncle, you don''t know the situation? Do you know how powerful those guys of Yinfeng sect are? Even if our decision-making experts such as martial uncle Han can''t hold up three moves in front of the right side, why do you think you can save martial uncle Han and martial uncle Du from the top?"


    After listening to his words, Su Moyu was a little unhappy, but he didn''t bother to argue with the younger generation. He said, "if you''re afraid, you''re not ashamed. The door is right there. If you''re willing to go, go. Xiaoyue and I are going up."


    With that, without saying a word, he pulled the landing Moon up the stone ladder.


    These words flushed the xuanjianzong disciple''s face, and then hummed: "who''s afraid? I just don''t know how to live or die like you!"

 Chapter 553

    When Su Moyu used his words, none of the xuanjianzong disciples was embarrassed to leave. Although they were reluctant, they had to follow Su Moyu to the second floor of the stone tower, but their anger was written on their faces. The stronghold of Yinfeng gate is very secret. In addition, there are three more experts from Zhongzhou recently, which greatly increases their strength. Because of this, the defense inside the tower is very lax. It is precisely because of this that gave Lu Xiaoyue an opportunity. After arriving at the second floor, Lu Xiaoyue also used the ghost sword * * wonderful assassination sword technique to easily knock out all four guards. However, Lu Xiaoyue is still too young after all. She always has doubts about killing people, so although she knocked the other party out, she didn''t hurt the killer. Seeing this scene, Su Moyu was not only pleased, but also somewhat worried. However, behind him, the five xuanjianzong disciples who followed him looked even worse after seeing Lu Xiaoyue solve the second floor guard alone. A man behind him said, "uncle, why don''t you just watch sister Lu kill herself to the top floor?" he meant it very clearly to stimulate Su Moyu. In his opinion, Su Moyu''s breath is flat. At most, it is just the cultivation in the middle of harmony, which may be even lower. If Su Moyu was inspired by his words, he would suffer a lot in the face of the powerful guards in the tower, so that his evil spirit could be relaxed. After listening to his words, Su Moyu slowly turned back, patted his forehead and said with a smile: "look, I forgot. You are also disciples of xuanjianzong, aren''t you? How can Xiaoyue occupy it alone for the great credit of saving his fellow disciples out of prison? When I waited on the third floor, I told Xiaoyue to go slowly and let you go first and let me see the loyalty of xuanjianzong disciples!" Su Moyu''s words changed their faces. Although these people can be regarded as the elites among the local disciples of xuanjianzong, they are far worse than Lu Xiaoyue. Lu Xiaoyue can clean up the guards in the tower without trace, but they don''t have this confidence. "Uncle, you''re right. We also want to save our fellow disciples, but when we were captured, the weapons were taken away by the people of Yinfeng gate, so we couldn''t do it." the disciple said with a little embarrassment. Su Moyu nodded and said, "it''s not easy to do? You can use the weapons in the hands of the guards just now!" then he reached out and picked up the swords of the four guards. He even went to the first floor to collect the swords of the guards below. He collected enough and handed them to the five people. "Come on, take it. Let me open my eyes and see the exquisite sword technique of xuanjianzong!" Su Moyu said expectantly. Seeing this scene, the faces of those people changed, especially the man who spoke just now. He knows his own level best. If he and the guard in the tower fight, he will be defeated miserably. If he meets a powerful, it is not impossible to be killed directly by the other party. So looking at Su Moyu''s sword in front of him, he didn''t take it or not. Fortunately, at this time, Lu Xiaoyue sighed and said, "uncle, don''t be difficult for my senior brothers." when she said this, Su Moyu pretended to be surprised and said: "Ah, so they can''t? I thought you called them senior brothers. Their strength would be better than you. It seems that I was wrong. No wonder these guys were locked up on the first floor. It turned out that their strength was too weak." The faces of those who said these words were hot again. But at this time, they were really hard to argue, so they had to swallow their anger and stop talking. On one side, Su Moyu deliberately put on a disappointed expression and kept shaking his head and sighing. As a result, those people hated Su Moyu even more. On the other side, Lu Xiaoyue looked at the people here Jiao was also unhappy with the boss. However, at this time, she was really hard to say, so she could only hum and continue to go up the stone ladder. As a result, there were no xuanjian sect disciples imprisoned on the second and third floors. The guards in the stone tower were obviously stronger with the increase of the number of floors, and gradually Lu Xiaoyue was not so handy in the sneak attack The other five people were even more frightened when they saw this scene. In their view, Lu Xiaoyue is the most powerful among them. If she can''t cope with it for a while, aren''t they destined to be caught again? Thinking like this, they retreated several times, but each time they mentioned it, they were choked by Su Moyu''s laughter and scolding However, to everyone''s surprise, there was not even a guard on the fourth floor of the tower. "What''s the matter? Is there no prisoner on the fourth floor?" Lu Xiaoyue frowned and said. Hearing her question, the other five xuanjian disciples were puzzled and hurriedly searched around the floor. But not far away, one of them shouted, "master..." When they heard the sound, they immediately followed the sound and saw that a middle-aged Taoist was locked in a cell around the corner. Su Moyu looked across the fence of the cell and felt that the Taoist seemed familiar. He should be a disciple of the German generation in xuanjian sect, but he couldn''t remember what his name was. However, he wasn''t worried about revealing his identity now. After all, he has changed now His own breath, and his face was full of black. I expected that outsiders would not recognize him. "Why are you here?" after hearing the voice, the disciple of the German generation suddenly raised his head and looked at the people. Suddenly, his face changed and said, "go, leave here quickly. The Qin River is on the fifth floor!" When they heard this, their faces changed and they said to themselves, "no wonder there are no guards on this floor. It turns out that Qin he is sitting on the top of the tower himself. They have been in xuanjianzong for many years. Naturally, they know what kind of person Qin he is. The guy is right on top of everyone''s head. How can they have the courage to stay here?" younger martial sister Lu, let''s withdraw! " One of the male disciples trembled. Lu Xiaoyue''s face turned white when she heard this. She knew she was not the opponent of Qin he. If she fought, she would only lose. But she was not willing to leave like this. So she had to turn her head and look at Su Moyu, full of helplessness. "Qin he? That''s the boss of the Yin Feng sect. If he''s here, things will be easier. Let''s go up." Su Mo Yu man said carelessly and walked up at the same time. This startled everyone. "What do you want to do? Are you crazy? Stop him quickly!" The disciple of the German generation who was locked in the cell roared. Hearing what the master said, the disciples of xuanjianzong also came back to their senses. They picked up the sword they had just picked up and blocked Su Moyu from climbing the fifth floor. "You are cowards with outsiders, but you are in a mess when you meet your own people." Su Moyu shook his head and sighed. He looked like he hated iron but not steel. At this time, Lu Xiaoyue also came back. "Yes, uncle is better than me. Maybe he can''t beat the three guys from Zhongzhou, but facing Qin River, he may have the power of a war. If he can defeat Qin River, even if he drags Qin River, we also have a chance to save uncle Du and them!" Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoyue also stood beside Su Moyu with a sword and shouted to several xuanjianzong disciples opposite: "senior brothers, get out of the way!"

 Chapter 554

    Seeing Lu Xiaoyue drawing his sword against them, these people first frowned, but did not retreat.


    They know that if they really fight, the four of them together are not Lu Xiaoyue''s opponent.


    But if the landing moon goes up to the fifth floor and leads the guy of Qinhe out, what about himself?


    It''s best to be locked up again, and if Qin he is angry, it''s not impossible to kill several of his own people.


    What about Lu Xiaoyue?


    After all, she is her own junior sister. How dare she attack her own people in front of the sect elders with her temperament?


    It is precisely because of this judgment that the five talents stand on the front line and do not retreat at all.


    "Younger martial sister Lu, if you want to go to the fifth floor, you must step on the five of us!" that sounds heroic.


    Lu Xiaoyue was uncertain for a while.


    But just then, Su Moyu suddenly puffed a smile and said, "OK, we''ll step on the five of you."


    Hearing what he said, the five people all thought that Su Moyu was going to attack them, so they laid their swords on their chest to prevent him from attacking.


    But after waiting for a long time, Su Moyu over there just stared at himself with a smile and didn''t mean to attack.


    "Bluff!" one of the leading disciples thought he understood Su Moyu''s details, so he snorted coldly.


    Seeing that Su Moyu put down his cruel words, he didn''t take action. Lu Xiaoyue was also beating drums in her heart.


    But at this time, Su Moyu sighed and said, "get down."


    When he said this, he still showed no sign of moving.


    However, the five people opposite suddenly felt that their bodies were heavy, and it was difficult to maintain their standing posture. One by one, they fell to the ground, and their whole bodies were tightly attached to the ground.


    "Well... What''s the matter with them?" Lu Xiaoyue asked in surprise.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small punishment and a big admonition. Come with me." while talking, Su Mo Yu stopped landing Xiaoyue and really stepped on the five people one by one.


    At the same time, he also said: "As a practitioner, you can be timid, but you can''t be afraid of things. If you really focus on the overall situation, you can leave directly on the first floor, but you''re stimulated by my words. It''s extremely stupid. Since you started climbing the tower, you have tried to trap me, the benefactor who saved you. When I can''t see it? You''re so stupid and don''t know benevolence and righteousness, I really don''t know how your master teaches you on weekdays. Before I come back, you should all lie on the ground and reflect on yourself! "


    While talking, he had taken Lu Xiaoyue with a shocked face to the stone ladder leading to the fifth floor.


    Su Moyu used the skill of Shanyuan Jue. Under this skill, he can increase the gravity of anyone or anything.


    How many ordinary xuanjianzong disciples can bear such mysterious skills?


    Looking at the scene in front of me, the German disciple locked in the cell was also full of disbelief.


    He really couldn''t figure out how that ugly slovenly man could subdue several of his disciples without even moving his hand?


    At this time, Su Moyu didn''t care what they were thinking. He took Xiaoyue to the top of the tower.


    Compared with other floors, the area of the fifth floor is significantly smaller.


    But in the whole space, it brought a great sense of oppression to people out of thin air, which made Lu Xiaoyue even breathe a little hard.


    As soon as they reached the top of the stone tower, they heard the voice of a man not far from the front, saying: "Miss Du and Miss Han, I''ll ask you again for the last time. What''s the secret of xuanjianzong? Why can you improve your strength to such an extent in just a few decades? As long as you two tell the secret, I promise you that no one can hurt you in the whole Yin Feng gate!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a woman''s voice say, "Qin, I advise you to die. If you have seed, give us two sisters a pleasure. If you don''t dare, you''d better get out as soon as possible."


    Hearing the sound, Su Moyu''s heart moved.


    Although he hadn''t seen each other for many years, he recognized that this was Han Yan''s voice.


    Then another voice said, "yes, even if we die, we won''t reveal any information to you."


    This sound is clearly Du Ziyi''s.


    "Good! Good! Good! Wait until I ask my ancestors to give me both of you and let you become my crotch playthings. Will you say it or not?" Qin he was angry and defeated.


    After listening to this sentence, Su Moyu suddenly overflowed with a violent murderous spirit. The murderous spirit was so cold that Lu Xiaoyue, who was beside him, was scared to scream and tremble all over.


    Similarly, Qinhe naturally noticed the existence of Su Moyu.


    "Didn''t I say that no one is allowed to come to the upper two floors? Who is so brave?" he was very angry at this time. He was worried about no vent object, but he didn''t expect that someone dared to disobey his orders and come here.


    "Uncle, hold the Qin river for a while. I''ll find a way to find the key. We''ll save uncle Han and uncle du..." Lu Xiaoyue whispered.


    "No, just look around!" Su Moyu said coldly, and took her in the direction of the Qin River.


    The Qin River over there looked angrily at this side to see who was so ignorant and dared to disobey his orders.


    But after seeing Su Moyu and Lu Xiaoyue, they were stunned.


    Obviously, neither of these guys is from their Yin Feng gate.


    "You... You girl, aren''t you the disciple of xuanjianzong in the daytime?" Qin he said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Lu Xiaoyue said bravely.


    At this time, Han Yan and Du Ziyi, who were locked in the cells on both sides, fell over the fence with shackles and looked out. When they saw Lu Xiaoyue, their faces were white.


    "Xiaoyue, how did you come here?" Du Ziyi shouted eagerly.


    She knew that Lu Xiaoyue could not move zongmen''s rescuers in such a short time.


    In other words, she came to save people alone.


    However, when their eyes fell on Su Moyu beside Lu Xiaoyue, they were stunned at the same time.


    "Why does this person look familiar?" this is the common voice of the two people.


    However, Su Moyu''s face was so sloppy that they didn''t recognize it for a while.


    "Good girl, you came just in time. I''ll catch you now and dry you in front of your two martial uncles. See if they say it or not!" Qin he looked at Lu Xiaoyue and flashed a trace of madness in his eyes.


    This time, Han Yan and Du Ziyi were surprised. At the same time, they shouted: "Xiaoyue, run, you are not his opponent!"


    "Run? It''s late!" Qin he laughed and rushed towards the landing moon.


    But before he came to Lu Xiaoyue, his vision was covered by a sole.


    Bang!


    Su Moyu, who was on one side, raised his foot and kicked him firmly on his face door. He kicked him out directly and hit the wall heavily.


    "Don''t you see your grandpa? I''m still standing here?" Su Moyu asked coldly.

 Chapter 555

    Qin he didn''t expect that standing beside Lu Xiaoyue, the sloppy guy like a beggar was an expert.


    Although I said I didn''t care about that guy just now, I let the other party''s foot be suspected of sneak attack.


    But he Qinhe is in Yunzhou. At least he is also a big man. You can''t sneak attack if you want to.


    "You want to die!" anyway, Qin he lost a great face when he was kicked in the face.


    After standing firm, the first thing to think about is to get face back.


    However, his words came out, and his eyes were covered by a sole again.


    Bang!


    For a moment, he flew backwards again.


    "Shit..." a carp in Qinhe stood up and just wanted to fight back, but when he looked up, there was another sole in front of him.


    Bang!


    He was kicked off again.


    The first time he was kicked off was a sneak attack, and the second time he was barely caught off guard.


    But the third time he was kicked away, Qin he''s heart was covered with a shadow.


    It seems that the guy in front of him has much higher strength than himself.


    The other party''s feet are direct, without any fancy, and the speed is not very fast, but he can''t hide.


    This is weird.


    Before he could understand the joints, Su Moyu came to him again, raised his foot and kicked him in the face.


    Qin he is crazy and dodges around. However, no matter how he hides, the sole will eventually fall on his face without deviation.


    And the Qin river front door has been hit hard many times. It should have been knocked out long ago.


    But I don''t know why. Although Qin he felt the pain with each kick, his brain was particularly clear.


    In this state, the feeling of pain is naturally more sensitive. For a time, he kept crying.


    However, Su Moyu on the opposite side always stepped on his face step by step according to a certain rhythm, and soon stepped on nearly a hundred feet.


    The Qin River was originally a slender face with a hooked nose, but after being trampled by Su Moyu, a whole bone from his forehead to his chin broke in a large area, concave into the shape of a footprint.


    "Master, master, I''m wrong. Don''t kick me. I admit defeat! Admit defeat!" the Qin River knelt down in Su Moyu with a cry.


    Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Su Moyu frowned and slowly took back his feet.


    But at this time, Qin he, who was lying on the ground humming, suddenly ran out and rushed to Su Moyu. He said darkly, "die for me!"


    As soon as the robe sleeve shook the sword, there was a green short knife in his hand, which stabbed Su Moyu''s lower abdomen.


    "Get away, the knife is poisonous..." Han Yan, who was locked up in his cell, said eagerly as soon as he saw this scene.


    However, Su Moyu over there seemed to have no time to react, and let the green machete pierce his body.


    Seeing his blade stabbing into each other''s body, Qin he felt a joy in his heart.


    But the next moment, he realized that something didn''t seem right.


    Because his eyes clearly saw the blade stabbing into each other''s body, but there was no resistance on his hand.


    It feels like stabbing into the air.


    In the next moment, he understood that he seemed to really pierce into the air. Even people with knives passed through Su Moyu and fell to the ground.


    "Where are you going to stab?" just then, in front of Qin he, Su Moyu''s dirty and cold face appeared opposite him.


    Then, the sole familiar to Qin he stepped down.


    Boom!


    This foot was much heavier than the previous several times. When one foot stepped down, Qin he howled miserably and bled directly from his seven orifices.


    However, I don''t know if Su Moyu intended to save his life. He can still keep awake.


    "Stop, you can''t kill me, or you''ll regret it!" Qin he spit out the blood in his mouth and hurriedly said to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "regret? Why do I regret?"


    Qin Heqiang stood up and looked at the trapped Du Ziyi and Han Yan and said: "You''re here to save them, aren''t you? The two of them have excellent cultivation and are taken extra care of by their ancestors. They are imprisoned in their cell and are strongly restrained by three ancestors. In this small town, except for three ancestors, only I can untie the prohibition and let them out. If you kill me, no one here can untie the prohibition."


    The three ancestors he mentioned were naturally the three mysterious masters from Zhongzhou. It was because of the existence of those three people that he dared to challenge the xuanjian sect, the first sect in Yunzhou.


    When he moved the three people out at this time, he actually meant to deter Su Moyu.


    But Su Moyu over there snorted disdainfully, walked to the old door of Du Ziyi''s house, stretched out his hand and patted the fence, saying, "that''s what you said?"


    Qin he nodded and said, "yes, this array is not only unbreakable, but also has the effect of suppressing people''s cultivation. You see, they are two strong people who have crossed the robbed territory, and there is no difference between them and ordinary people. If it wasn''t for my help, you wouldn''t want to save them all your life..."


    But before he finished speaking, Su Moyu, who was over there, grabbed the railing and pulled it out.


    "It''s useless, even..."


    Click!


    Qin he''s words were still floating in the air, and the railing blessed by the array was torn off by Su Moyu like noodles.


    Then, he held out his hand to Du Ziyi in the cell. The latter muddled Su Moyu''s palm and was pulled out of the gap in the fence by him.


    "How dare you say it''s unbreakable?" Su Moyu frowned and looked at Qin River lying on the ground.


    After the latter saw this scene, his chin almost fell to the ground.


    In any case, he couldn''t understand why the theoretically unbreakable cage was easily torn off by this guy?


    Also shocked was Du Ziyi himself.


    She and Han Yan feel the power of this cage the most. Since they were locked in it, they have been trying to get out of here all the time.


    However, the cage was so solid that they had nothing to do.


    However, the slovenly guy in front of me tore the railing so easily


    But Su Moyu didn''t care what she thought. She raised her foot and kicked the door of Han Yan''s cell open, pulling Han Yan out.


    After seeing this scene, Qin he finally understood that the sloppy guy in front of him was much more powerful than he looked.


    Even, not weaker than the three ancestors from Zhongzhou!


    As Han Yan also escaped from the cell gate, the whole underwater stone tower suddenly shook violently.


    Su Mo Yu Mei''s heart jumped, looked around up and down, and said, "it seems that the action was a little big just now. The stone tower is about to collapse. You three go out first, and I''ll have to pull out the rest."


    "OK... OK." the three people replied in amazement.

 Chapter 556

    After that, Su Moyu went to Qin he and grabbed his ankle.


    Qin he was so scared that he forgot his struggle.


    Su Moyu ignored him and didn''t see how hard he tried, but the floor under his feet collapsed.


    Together with him and the Qin River in his hands, they fell directly into the fourth floor of the stone tower, leaving only the three stunned women on the fifth floor.


    "Xiaoyue, who is this elder?" Du Ziyi asked, looking at Lu Xiaoyue.


    After all, Su Moyu came with her.


    "He is... Uncle." Lu Xiaoyue was confused at the moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "Whatever else, the stone tower is really going to collapse. We''d better listen to the elder''s orders and leave as soon as possible!" Han Yan said.


    After listening to her words, Du Ziyi and Lu Xiaoyue had no objection.


    The three people ran out of the stone tower directly along the crack on the top of the tower.


    On the other side, Su Moyu took Qin he back to the fourth floor, and the five xuanjianzong disciples were still lying on the ground.


    Su Moyu glanced at them and said calmly, "get up."


    With his words, the pressure on the five people disappeared and they got up one by one.


    The five people looked at Su Moyu in horror, especially when they saw that he was still carrying the Qin river that looked almost invincible to them.


    Who''s this guy? Why so strong?


    These two problems appeared in the minds of the five people at the same time.


    Su Moyu ignored them, kicked the door of the cage open and released the disciple of the German generation.


    At this moment, the latter naturally understood that Su Moyu was a very human being, so he no longer had the previous look of indifference. As soon as he got out of the cell, he saluted and said, "thank you for your help!"


    Su Moyu answered faintly and didn''t say much.


    At this time, the stone tower collapsed faster and faster, and it was about to collapse completely.


    "Let''s go," he whispered and flew straight away.


    The latter people, naturally, did not have any reason to stay here, and one by one left the stone tower following his track.


    After a while, several people rushed out of the blue lake and came to the town again.


    They made such a big noise under the water that it was impossible not to attract the attention of the people above.


    For a time, the disciples of Yinfeng sect in almost the whole town surrounded the whole blue lake.


    The three men in Du Ziyi who escaped first are facing off with the group of people.


    After seeing the situation here, Su Moyu took several people to Du Ziyi. When he saw that the three of them were not hurt, he was a little relieved.


    Looking at the crowded crowd inside and outside, Su Moyu looked down at Qin he and asked, "where are the three old miscellaneous hairs from Zhongzhou?"


    Upon hearing Su Moyu''s question, Qin he quickly raised his head and pointed to the lonely lighted corridor in the distance: "the three ancestors said they would shut down inside and not be disturbed by outsiders. They had set up a sound insulation array in advance, so now..."


    Before he finished, Su Moyu nodded and pointed out.


    In an instant, a sword spirit crossed the distance of hundreds of feet and fell directly on the small building.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, the small building was razed to the ground, and three people came out at the same time.


    "Who rat dares to disturb the three of us to practice Kung Fu?" one of them shouted violently.


    After hearing the sound, Du Ziyi''s face changed first.


    The man who shouted was the one who caught her alive with one move.


    She still doesn''t know what the other side is, but there''s no doubt that it''s definitely a monster.


    "Be careful, master. That man is very strong, which Qin he can''t compare with. Let''s go!" Du Ziyi said eagerly.


    Su Moyu looked back at her and suddenly thought of the carriage he had first met with her many years ago. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a clown." after saying this, he slowly turned his head again.


    At this time, Du Ziyi was stunned.


    She felt that the elder''s smile seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    At this time, Han Yan, who had been standing beside her, stabbed her in the waist and said in a trembling voice, "it''s him!"


    "Who?" Du Ziyi didn''t understand.


    Han Yan twisted her arm and said, "who else will there be?"


    Du Ziyi was stunned and turned her head again. When she looked at Su Moyu''s back, she suddenly understood everything.


    At this time, the three people who flew out of the small building had floated to the opposite of Su Moyu.


    "It was you who did it just now?" a man in black, headed by him, frowned at Su Moyu for a long time and asked in a cold voice.


    The reason why Su Moyu was identified was not that he saw how Su Moyu was repaired, but because Su Moyu carried Qin River in his hand.


    "It''s me. Which onion are you?" Su Moyu said faintly.


    The man in black looked up and down at Su Moyu several times, but he found that Su Moyu''s breath was very weak and looked like a person in harmony.


    However, being able to capture Qin he alive and be so calm in front of yourself is by no means an aura that a person with a harmonious environment can have.


    The only explanation is that this person is hiding his accomplishments, and the other person''s technique of hiding his accomplishments is so high that he can''t find it.


    So for a moment, he was a little uncertain about whether he should fight with the other party.


    Thinking like this, he glanced at Qin he, who was dying in Su Moyu''s hand, and said, "my friend, today''s matter is between our Yin Feng sect and xuanjian sect. You don''t need to intervene? Even if I sell you face for the first time today, you can put down Qin he and leave here. I won''t embarrass you!"


    There is also a truth in what he said. The three of them have joined the Yin Feng sect. Now they are hostile to xuanjianzong. It is really a matter between the two sects. According to the general truth, outsiders should not intervene.


    However, where did he know that Su Moyu was a genuine xuanjian clan.


    "You Yin Feng sect? It turns out that there are people like you in this small Yin Feng sect. Unfortunately, I''m from xuanjian sect. I really manage today''s affairs!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Even Lu Xiaoyue didn''t know what Su Moyu meant.


    The man in black over there also picked up his eyebrows and said, "Oh? You''re from xuanjian clan? Is this joke a little too much?"


    This time, before Su Moyu could respond, Han Yan on one side had already stood next to Su Moyu and said, "he is indeed a member of my xuanjian sect, and he is also the honorary leader of my xuanjian sect, Su Moyu!"

 Chapter 557

    Her words stunned everyone in the audience.


    Even Su Moyu himself was shocked. He turned to look at Han Yan and murmured, "Oh, I''ve been found. When did you notice?"


    Han Yan snorted and bit his lips without answering.


    The xuanjianzong people behind her were also stunned.


    The name Su Moyu is a legendary existence in xuanjian sect.


    And how can such a legend stand in front of people so alive that they are not surprised?


    In particular, not long ago, people regarded him as a sloppy uncle. Those xuanjianzong disciples even despised him in words.


    Now, after knowing his true identity, he was more nervous than excited.


    Lu Xiaoyue, on the other side, was even more stupid.


    Since she entered xuanjianzong, she has always regarded Su Moyu as her idol.


    But I followed the idol for most of the day today, but I kept calling him uncle


    This makes her even have the heart to die.


    At this time, behind the man in black opposite, another old man in gray robes lowered his voice and said, "two brothers, this Su Moyu is not the one in those years..."


    After he reminded him, the man in black was moved. He turned to look at Su Moyu and hummed, "who should I be? It turned out that I was the first of the four scattered people in Zhongzhou. You suddenly disappeared from Zhongzhou 50 years ago. Everyone thought you were dead. It turned out that I came to Yunzhou to dominate."


    At this point, he frowned at the people behind Su Moyu and said, "in that case, I''ll sell you a face, put down the Qin River and leave with your xuanjian clan. We won''t offend the river from now on."


    When he said this, he thought he had made a great concession.


    But Su Moyu''s face over there was still a cold expression and said, "the people who caught us also threatened to ask my xuanjian sect to worship under your door. In the end, you want to get things done without offending the river. What you think is too beautiful?"


    As soon as the man in black listened, his eyes flashed angrily and said, "I said Mr. Su, you probably don''t know who I am?"


    Su Moyu was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I don''t care who you are."


    The man in black smiled angrily and said, "well, when you were all powerful in Zhongzhou, I was still practicing in seclusion. You don''t know. Now you listen to me clearly. I''m called poison Sanren Duan Chong. I''m one of the four new Sanren after you disappeared. In other words, I''m Duan Chong alone, which is equivalent to your Su Moyu flag and drum!"


    "Although the two younger martial brothers behind me are not included in the list of the four big scattered people, their personal strength is not far from each other. If they really fight, you, the four big scattered people of the previous generation, are afraid that you will only have to hate. So I finally advise you that you''d better take your people away as soon as possible!"


    Having said this, he looked tall and arrogant.


    Han Yan and Du Ziyi didn''t know about the so-called four scattered people, but looking at the confident expression opposite Duan Chong, and then associating with each other''s unfathomable cultivation, they sprouted a retreat for a time.


    After they came to Su Moyu, they whispered, "otherwise, forget it. Anyway, we didn''t suffer too much."


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "what is it? If I didn''t meet it this time, xuanjianzong doesn''t know how much loss to suffer. If it''s not a big loss, what is it?"


    While talking, he looked up at Duan Chong opposite him and said, "you just said that you are equal to me, aren''t you?"


    Duan chongleng snorted and said, "so what?"


    Without saying a word, Su Moyu floated directly in front of that Chong and raised his foot to his face.


    Duan Chong was very angry when he saw Su Moyu''s sudden attack.


    He thought he had given Su Moyu enough face, but he didn''t expect that the other party still chose to attack himself.


    "OK! Let me see how good you are!" Duan Chongyu shouted and raised his hand to block Su Moyu''s foot.


    However, Mingming''s hand had stopped Su Moyu''s attack line, but Su Moyu''s foot ignored his defense and kicked firmly in his face after passing through his palm.


    Boom!


    For a moment, after being kicked by Su Moyu, Duan Chong flew back directly and landed on the ground, raising a big mushroom cloud.


    After seeing this scene, everyone was stunned for a moment.


    Just now Duan Chongcai said that he was equivalent to Su Moyu flag drum.


    But look at this confrontation, it doesn''t seem very similar


    At the same time, Su Moyu glanced at the two younger martial brothers behind Duan Chong and said, "do you go down by yourself or wait for me to beat you down?"


    Seeing that Duan Chong, the strongest on his side, was kicked off by Su Moyu, how dare they do it?


    "Go!" they made a look and flew in two different directions north and south.


    Just after flying out more than ten feet away, he suddenly felt as if he had been pressed by a mountain. He could no longer fly. He fell to the ground with a bang and smashed the town below into two deep pits.


    After seeing that the three strongest men in his sect were killed by Su Moyu for no reason, those Yin Feng sect disciples were also silly.


    For these little people, Su Moyu didn''t bother to pay attention to them and went straight to the place where Duan Chong fell.


    At this time, Duan Chong has climbed out of the deep pit, but just now Su Moyu kicked too hard, and Duan Chong still can''t stand up at this time.


    "At your level, you deserve to be equal to me?" Su Moyu asked with a disdainful face standing in front of Duan Chong.


    At this time, Duan Chong lost his previous arrogance. Looking at Su Moyu, he trembled and said, "Lord Su, the boy knows his mistake. Please spare the boy''s life."


    Su Moyu looked at him with a cold hum and said, "I ask you, since you have become the new four scattered people in Zhongzhou, it shows that you should also have a big position in Zhongzhou. Why did you come to this remote Yunzhou boundary?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, Chong took a few deep breaths and reluctantly replied, "Lord Su doesn''t know. I have to. Today''s Zhongzhou is really not a place for people. I don''t know when I lost my head inexplicably."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu felt depressed and said, "what do you mean?"


    Duan Chong over there cried, "Lord Su has been closed for too long these years. I don''t know what happened these years. Since about 50 years ago, many immortal sects and famous experts in Zhongzhou suddenly disappeared in groups."


    "Although no one knows where they all went, everyone actually knows that eight out of ten of these people are dead. What''s terrible is that no one knows who did it."


    "Especially in the past few years, more and more Zhongzhou masters have disappeared. Although the villains are incompetent, they are also one of the four scattered people. They are also some names. Therefore, I have been worried these days. Under all kinds of helplessness, I and my two younger martial brothers chose to come to Yunzhou to avoid difficulties."


    "We just want to integrate all forces in Yunzhou to deal with possible crises in the future by using the hand of Yinfeng sect this time. I''m a disciple of xuanjianzong who didn''t want to hurt you. If you don''t believe it, ask them. I really didn''t dare to touch them with a finger!"


    At this point, Duan Chong has shed tears.

 Chapter 558

    Looking at his cowardly appearance, Su Moyu''s heart was full of contempt at this time.


    However, Su Moyu was very concerned about what he said before.


    Over the past 50 years, Zhongzhou experts have been disappearing? Who did this?


    Based on the analysis of time, Su Moyu soon got the answer.


    There is no doubt that this has something to do with madmen.


    As for why he did it, it''s actually very simple.


    In the final analysis, madman and Su Moyu have the same idea and want to integrate the power of eight yuan.


    But the madman''s means are more extreme. He must extract the life power of those Zhongzhou experts to practice the skill on the Shengqi.


    I just don''t know what happened to the black feather king and whether they succeeded in stopping that guy.


    After pondering in situ for a long time, Su Moyu increasingly felt that the current situation was unfavorable.


    Thinking of this, he made a move. Duan Chong''s two younger martial brothers suppressed by him were directly arrested by Su Moyu.


    "You three came all the way to Yunzhou just worried about being killed by the mysterious man?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    Duan Chong didn''t know what Su Moyu meant by this, so he could only nod and answer, "yes..."


    Su Moyu gently nodded and waved his hand, and the three auras disappeared into the three people.


    "Now, you don''t have to be afraid," said Su Moyu, turning slowly.


    At the same time, three shrill cries came from behind.


    "Su, you ruined our cultivation?" Duan Chong exclaimed.


    Su Mo Yu Leng snorted and said, "it''s only because you don''t have eyes and dare to make xuanjianzong''s idea. If you hadn''t hurt them, I would have killed you."


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, the three people didn''t dare to say more, although they hated their teeth.


    After dealing with the three people, Su Moyu turned and looked at the Qin River in his hand.


    At this time, Qin he almost peed in his pants. Seeing Su Moyu looking at him, he said in a trembling voice, "please... Please ask grandpa Su to abolish my cultivation."


    At this point, life is the most important.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t do as he said, but looked at him coldly and said, "your name is Qin he, isn''t it? I still remember what you said in the underwater stone tower."


    Hearing this, Qin he trembled with fear.


    He is different from Duan Chong, who wants to bring xuanjianzong under his command.


    He Qinhe just wanted to get the secret of the rise of xuanjian sect.


    Therefore, in the stone pagoda, he threatened Han Yan and Du Ziyi several times, with the intention of cheating on Lu Xiaoyue.


    All these can be seen in Su Moyu''s eyes.


    "Spare... Spare my life, as long as Grandpa Su spare my life and let me be a cow and a horse for you!" Qin he cried.


    But Su Moyu over there was still cold in his eyes. He snorted, "be a horse for me? You deserve it?"


    Then he threw the Qin River into the air, and then he didn''t see any action. The Qin River in the air suddenly screamed, and then the whole person was directly crushed by an invisible force.


    Poof!


    In an instant, there was only a pool of blood mud scattered all over the ground.


    This evil figure who has plagued Yunzhou for decades finally ended up dead.


    After seeing this scene, all the remaining disciples of Yinfeng sect were as frightened as chaff. They knelt on the ground one by one and waited for their fall. They didn''t know what fate would be to meet them next.


    Su Moyu looked at the crowd and said coldly, "I''m too lazy to interrogate you. They all tied their hands and feet and lined up by themselves until xuanjianzong''s crimes were committed one by one."


    When Su Moyu said this, all the disciples of Yinfeng sect breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, for now, it''s a life.


    After finishing talking with these people, Su Moyu turned his head and looked at the xuanjian Zongde generation disciple who had been standing aside and said, "I''ll leave these things to you."


    "Yes! Senior brother Su!" the disciple of the German generation quickly bowed to Su Moyu.


    After dealing with these things, Su Moyu coughed gently and looked at Han Yan and Du Ziyi with some embarrassment on his face.


    Similarly, the two men were silent for a while. Finally, Han Yan opened his mouth first and said, "Why are you so sloppy? Don''t you go and wash it?"


    When she said this, Su Moyu was also a little embarrassed. He could only smile and go to the depths of the lake, clean up all his body, tie up his disheveled hair, scrape off the beard residue on his face, and change his clothes. The whole person looked like he had changed from "Uncle" to "little fresh meat"!


    Back to the lake, most people had left.


    Only Han Yan, Du Ziyi and Lu Xiaoyue are still there.


    After seeing Su Moyu coming back, the two people might as well make peace. Lu Xiaoyue finally returned to her senses, knelt down directly and bowed to the ground in a posture of falling to the ground: "brother... Brother... Disciple Lu Xiaoyue, meet uncle Su!"


    She stammered a little because she was too nervous.


    Looking at the little girl, Su Moyu felt funny.


    From the first time he met, he liked the younger generation of ghost sword.


    "Get up," Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoyue knelt on the ground motionless and said, "I dare not. I was quite disrespectful to my martial uncle before. Please bring him down."


    Su Moyu had a headache and said, "I''m trying to hide it from you. Where do you know?"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, Lu Xiaoyue slowly stood up, but she was still very cramped in front of Su Moyu.


    Du Ziyi over there looked aside and couldn''t help laughing: "this little girl is in our house, but your number one fan pesters me to tell her your story if you have nothing to do. It''s inevitable to be nervous when you see a real person today."


    Su Moyu said with a wry smile, "what are you nervous about? I''m not a man eating tiger."


    Unexpectedly, Han Yan over there said coldly, "which tiger is scary to you?"


    When she choked, Su Moyu couldn''t say anything. He could only turn his head and look at Lu Xiaoyue and say, "how are you, master?"


    It''s been fifty years since he saw him. He naturally wants to ask his little fish martial uncle.


    "Great Shifu, she''s very well, but she''s focused on Cultivation in recent years and doesn''t see outsiders much, but I can get her guidance at any time. She says I''m very smart and like you, martial uncle." Lu Xiaoyue peeked at Su Moyu as she said, and stars appeared in both eyes.


    When she said this, Su Moyu smiled, squinted at the landing moon and said, "don''t tell me. This eyebrow is a little similar to me. If outsiders don''t know, they think you''re my daughter."


    Su Moyu said this to make a joke and let Lu Xiaoyue not be too nervous.


    But he didn''t expect that after his words were exported, Lu Xiaoyue directly knelt on the ground and paid homage to him with a big gift: "daughter, see Godfather!"

 Chapter 559

    "Ah?" Su Moyu was stunned.


    While Han Yan and Du Ziyi nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    Du Xiaoyue on the ground also raised her head and said with a smile, "Godfather said, I''m like your daughter. In our hometown, saying this kind of words is to accept people as adoptive children. Do you want to break your promise, uncle Su?"


    Su Moyu was speechless for a moment. He had only joked before, but Lu Xiaoyue made this understanding.


    At this time, Han Yan and Du Ziyi laughed.


    He saw Du Ziyi shaking his head and said, "I don''t see that Xiaoyue has this little intelligence. But the child''s words are also good. You are a martial uncle, you can''t keep your words."


    Han Yan over there also said with a straight face: "I think so. As an elder, how can you talk like farting? Other people''s children are kneeling on the ground. You mean to refuse?"


    Su Moyu used to like Lu Xiaoyue very much. Now Han Yan and Du Ziyi are beating at the same time. They can only smile bitterly, shake their heads and say, "it''s all right. Who makes me owe? I''ll take this daughter."


    Lu Xiaoyue was overjoyed when she heard that Su Moyu had loosened her mouth. After paying homage to Su Moyu, she stood up.


    But as soon as she stood up, Du Ziyi over there had a strange way of yin and Yang: "I said this daughter is white, don''t you mean it?"


    In a word, he put Su Moyu there again.


    Du Ziyi is right. Since she recognizes her daughter, she should always give some meeting gifts.


    Moreover, in his current status, the meeting gift can''t be too shabby.


    After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand, took out a belt from the heaven and earth in his sleeve, handed it to Lu Xiaoyue and said, "this thing is called Jiufeng hairpin. It is a magic weapon of immortal products. It is full of power. The strong people in general may not be able to stop it. I''ll give it to you first."


    As soon as Su Moyu said so, Lu Xiaoyue''s eyes were golden and took the nine Phoenix hairpin.


    Not only in Yunzhou, but also in Zhongzhou, this level of magic weapon is not common.


    For ordinary people, this is indeed a treasure.


    But Han Yan nearby said leisurely, "that''s all. Send beggars?"


    Su Moyu was stunned, so he had to continue to take it out and said, "this heavenly snake belt is also the magic weapon of xianpin..."


    This time, Du Ziyi said with a smile, "it''s gone?"


    Su Moyu was speechless and could only continue: "this is the Hunyuan treasure clothes and immortal war clothes..."


    "This is the famous sword cloud break, immortal product level 8..."


    "Flying clouds..."


    "Tie immortal lock..."


    Su Moyu breathed a sigh of relief for more than 30 kinds of magic weapons, each of which is the best in the world. Even if it is thrown into Zhongzhou, it will cause a bloody competition.


    Lu Xiaoyue naturally understood that it was precious. The stars were really coming out of her eyes.


    But Du Ziyi and Han Yan on one side seemed to want to straighten Su Moyu on purpose. They kept sneering and forcing Su Moyu to continue to dig out.


    In the end, he really didn''t have a magic weapon to take, but Lu Xiaoyue over there still looked forward to it, and Han Yan and Du Ziyi also had a malicious smile.


    Su Moyu was impatient for a while and said with a smile, "there is really another thing here that suits you best."


    After su Moyu said this, Lu Xiaoyue hurriedly asked, "what is it?"


    Su Moyu suddenly looked solemn and said, "close your eyes and relax your body."


    Seeing what Su Moyu said was so mysterious, Lu Xiaoyue didn''t dare to be careless and quickly did what Su Moyu said.


    He saw Su Moyu stretch out a finger and point it at the center of Lu Xiaoyue''s eyebrows. His breath suddenly converged and surged in an instant.


    Then, from Su Moyu''s fingertips, a black line overflowed, and then disappeared into Lu Xiaoyue''s body.


    In this process, Lu Xiaoyue hardly felt it.


    "Open your eyes." Su Moyu said calmly.


    Lu Xiaoyue opened her eyes according to Yan, but found nothing.


    But Han Yan and Du Ziyi on the other side had a dignified face.


    "Just now that''s......" Han Yan whispered.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "from today on, you Lu Xiaoyue, will be the successor of the spirit sword. Just now I have introduced the meridians of the spirit sword formula into your body. Next, you just need to remember the mental formula."


    With that, Su Moyu did not shy away from Han Yan and told Lu Xiaoyue all the mental skills and oral secrets of Lingjian and some cultivation secrets.


    As a disciple of xuanjianzong, Lu Xiaoyue naturally knows the importance of the spirit sword flow, so she listens very carefully.


    She was originally a smart person. After only listening to it twice, she became familiar with the whole mental method.


    After su Moyu''s guidance for several times, he successfully operated the spirit sword formula for the first time.


    Su Moyu was also pleased to see that the other party used this skill so quickly.


    Until then, Han Yan and Du Ziyi on one side were finally satisfied and stopped running on Su Moyu with words.


    And Lu Xiaoyue himself is happy to close her mouth.


    After dealing with these things, Han Yan and Du Ziyi over there finally had time to talk to Su Moyu.


    As soon as they opened their mouth, they were full of complaints and said, "I said where have you been these years? Even if you are busy, you won''t send someone to take a message back..."


    Hearing the two people''s continuous complaints, Su Moyu could only admit his mistake with a smile. After the two people complained, he briefly explained the events of recent years.


    When he talked about his experiences in recent years, the three people nearby were more than surprised. Finally, after talking about the agreement with Mu Tianya, they were shocked and speechless.


    After a long silence, Han Yancai over there said, "so many things have happened in this world. No wonder you haven''t heard from me these years. But what are you going to do next?"


    Su Moyu sighed and said, "whether it''s for others or for myself, I still have to fight for my life. I''m going to go to Shuhai first. After meeting with the Tianya ancestor, I''ll go to Zhongzhou to meet the black feather king. Now I have no sign of awakening, so I can only start from the madman and kill him."


    What he said was simple, but it was dangerous. Several people didn''t want to know it.


    But in the current situation, they also know that they can''t dissuade, so they can only keep silent.


    The night breeze was cool. After several people sat opposite each other on the lake bank for a long time, Su Moyu slowly stood up and said, "since there is no danger here, I won''t stay any longer. Go back to the ancestral door earlier, and don''t worry with many people."


    Seeing that he was leaving, the three quickly stood up with tears in their eyes.


    Especially Lu Xiaoyue, just recognized such a godfather and wanted to separate, which really made her reluctant to give up.


    Su Moyu patted her on the head, comforted her for a few words, and then assured Han Yan and Du Ziyi that they would return to xuanjian sect immediately after the matter was over.


    In this way, three people let him leave.


    With the cultivation of Han Yan and Du Ziyi, and the pile of magic weapons sent by Su Moyu to Lu Xiaoyue, the three of them are almost invincible in Yunzhou.


    Therefore, Su Moyu was relieved to leave this time.


    Now his cultivation level has reached a frightening level, and his spiritual knowledge is naturally invincible in the world.


    So when you teleport, the distance is terrible.


    Just a few breaths, he had reached the sky over the sea of trees.


    However, as soon as he appeared, he heard the sound of thunder overhead, and then a fierce murderous spirit hit from top to bottom.


    He suddenly looked up, a flash of shock in his eyes.


    "True or false?" he exclaimed.

 Chapter 560

    At this moment, there was no thunder on Su Moyu''s head.


    It''s dragon roaring.


    And what blocks the sky and the sun is not dark clouds, but a dragon body thousands of feet long.


    Su Moyu has seen too many strange things for so many years since he came to this world.


    But for the dragon, he saw it for the first time.


    Compared with this dragon, Su Moyu was a little pitiful at this time, as if the other party could eat him with one mouth.


    But Su Moyu was not afraid at all, and the same dragon didn''t mean to underestimate Su Moyu at all. A pair of eyes looked at him very carefully.


    After they looked at each other for tens of breaths, the dragon finally couldn''t bear it anymore and attacked Su Moyu.


    He saw a piece of Longkou, and with endless wind, rain and lightning, he rushed towards Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu looked at the behemoth in front of him. In addition to his initial shock, all that remained behind was disappointment.


    Because he saw clearly that the momentum of this legendary creature was not as good as his own.


    And it''s not a little inferior, but far from it.


    "Get down!" Su Moyu said casually. The serpentine dragon sank and fell straight to the ground.


    However, this guy is also a legendary creature after all. Naturally, he can''t just admit defeat.


    After several tosses in the air, it finally managed to stabilize the falling castration.


    Su Moyu looked at it in the sky and nodded slightly, but the next moment he floated over the dragon''s head, sat cross legged on it, and said with a smile, "if you have the ability, you can fly another one for me!"


    While talking, with the power of Shanyuan formula, he instantly increased his gravity by hundreds of thousands of times. Coupled with his deliberate downward pressure, the dragon finally couldn''t hold on any longer and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the Dragon fell into the sea of trees from the air.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of years of ancient forests were crushed. I don''t know how much, and a burst of smoke and dust rose into the sky, just like a hurricane falling from the sky.


    Su Moyu, sitting on the head of the dragon, was still fine, but the giant dragon under his fart was thrown over his eyes. If it wasn''t rough enough and thick enough, I''m afraid he would faint at the moment.


    But at this time, there was a sharp roar in the distance and said, "who bullied my little black?"


    Su Moyu could not be more familiar with the sound. It was his close maid twig.


    Su Moyu was overjoyed for a moment, but a moment later he regained consciousness, looked down at the dragon under him and asked, "she said Xiao Hei? Are you the big black snake?"


    The Dragon hummed for a long time. Su Moyu didn''t understand what it was saying, but there was no doubt that his judgment was correct.


    At this time, the twig had floated close to her. She was originally murderous. After seeing Su Moyu, she immediately changed her face.


    "Your Highness, you are back at last!" he said, and rushed into Su Moyu''s arms with an arrow step.


    Holding a twig in his arms, Su Moyu was very surprised.


    It''s only 50 years since I saw it. The cultivation of twig has entered the Wonderland so fast.


    Although he told Mu Tianya to teach them a few practices when he left 50 years ago, the effect is too obvious, isn''t it?


    But just as they embraced each other, the Dragon at Su Moyu''s feet suddenly let out a huge groan.


    This time, both of them were stunned.


    Especially twig, she looked down at the dragon and Su Moyu and said, "well... What''s the matter, your highness?"


    Su Moyu was a little embarrassed for a moment. He scratched his head and cried and laughed. "I can''t blame it all. I haven''t seen you in recent years. I didn''t recognize that your little black has changed too much. Moreover, as soon as he met just now, he planned to compete with me. I confiscated it for a moment and broke it like this."


    After listening to Su Moyu''s explanation, Xiaozhi''s face suddenly sank down, crossed his waist and came to the dragon and said, "Xiao Hei, I told you not to disrespect your highness. Why don''t you change your teachings? Don''t you admit your mistake to your highness?"


    The dragon was so oppressed that he had to apologize to the person who beat it.


    But the twig on the other side looked at it with his waist akimbo. He didn''t dare to disobey it. He could only nod to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was also guilty at this time. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, forget it, it''s nothing."


    Seeing Su Moyu say so, the twig over there hummed, stopped complaining about the dragon, stretched out his hand and sealed it back into his body, and then came to Su Moyu''s side.


    "How did your cultivation progress so fast?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    Twig smiled and said, "it''s not easy. My Longxian manual connects me with Xiaohei. As long as it is stronger, my realm will be higher. Over the years, Mr. Mu has been trying to lead out the fierce beasts in the black leaf abyss and let Xiaohei swallow them. The more he eats, the stronger he will become, and my cultivation will rise with the tide."


    Su Moyu listened and couldn''t help admiring Mu Tianya. Then he asked, "so, how''s Tianya''s founder these years? Has his injury recovered?"


    Upon hearing this, twig''s face was slightly gloomy and said: "Mr. Mu said that his injury was in his soul and was the most difficult to recover. Sister Lin''s medical skills were helpless. Moreover, over the years, the shadow of the evil spirit in the depths of heiyeyuan also rushed out several times. Although Mr. Mu beat him back every time, his injury was even less optimistic..."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu sighed.


    What he was most worried about finally happened.


    However, this is also expected. As long as you can successfully defeat the madman, there will be a turn for the better.


    While talking, they had crossed hundreds of miles to the entrance of heiyeyuan.


    The forbidden area has long been set up by the high-level Yu people such as kongyou. All Shuhai people are not allowed to get close to it. Only mu Tianya and his group are here.


    Compared with 50 years ago, there is little change in the black leaf abyss, but there are two rows of clean thatched houses outside the entrance of the black leaf abyss.


    Obviously, this is where everyone lives.


    Without asking Xiaozhi, Su Moyu suddenly realized where Mu Tianya was.


    He saw him walk a few steps to the entrance of a thatched house in the middle and bow down and say, "disciple Su Moyu, meet the ancestor of Tianya."


    The voice just fell, the door of the thatched house in the middle of Mu Tianya automatically opened, and Mu Tianya slowly came out with a haggard face.


    As soon as the two met, their eyes were opposite, and the whole world seemed to stagnate in an instant.


    Twig looked aside and was stunned. After seeing that they hadn''t moved for a long time, he asked aloud, "what are you doing?"


    As soon as the words fell, I heard a strange sound in my ear.


    Twig hurriedly turned his head and looked at it. He saw that the space between Su Moyu and Mu Tian was distorted, and a leading force stuck between them.


    Click!


    Suddenly a broken voice came, and the distorted space recovered as before. They each stepped back.


    At this time, twig finally understood that the two had just looked at each other and had a contest.


    Moreover, what shocked her more was that the contest seemed to be a draw!

 Chapter 561

    "It''s a terrible young man. How on earth have you come over the past 50 years? Now you can even with me." Mu Tianya exclaimed, and his eyes were full of praise.


    Su Moyu saluted again and said, "my grandmaster praised me. If it weren''t for your serious injury, it would be the end of my fiasco."


    Mu Tianya nodded gently and said, "if I don''t get hurt, you''re really far from my opponent, but it''s not necessary to say pale."


    Then he sighed a long sigh, then looked into the distance and said, "I know you have something in mind. Go and see them, and then talk to me again!"


    Su Moyu quickly bowed and said, "yes!"


    With that, he took the twig and turned away.


    What he wanted to see, of course, was the ya''er people he hadn''t seen in 50 years.


    "Sister ya''er and sister Qingwen realized the sword under the cliff in front. It is said that Mr. Mu left them homework." twig explained aside.


    Su Moyu nodded. Several miles away, he had seen two women sitting opposite each other under the cliff.


    Fifty years passed, and the years left no trace on them.


    Only two people are different. At this time, they are stronger than they were 50 years ago.


    "Darling, it''s actually looking at the fairyland. Ya''er has more signs of breaking through the fairyland. What have they learned over the years?" Su Moyu sighed.


    When the twig over there listened, he quickly reached out and pointed to the cliff and said, "Mr. Mu engraved seven sword seals on the cliff for them. It is said that they are the ultimate sword seal of xuanjian Qiliu, which is tailored for both of them. Since their cultivation, their cultivation has been scary in recent years!"


    After hearing these words, Su Moyu quickly looked at the cliff. Sure enough, seven sword seals with aura were engraved on the cliff.


    Up to now, his realm is high, and his horizons are naturally high and frightening.


    So when he saw the seven sword prints, he felt something in his heart.


    He broke off a branch and lifted it up.


    There was not much aura fluctuation, but the whole world was moved by it.


    "God, what''s the matter with the clouds?" the twig screamed for a moment. When he looked up at the sky, he saw that the originally dense clouds in the air were cut in half by Su Moyu.


    There was such a big movement here that ya''er and Jiang Qingwen under the cliff naturally felt it.


    After they opened their eyes, they looked at Su Moyu, nodded at the same time, and rushed over with swords in their hands.


    Looking at the way they looked, Su Moyu suddenly understood.


    I haven''t seen them for 50 years. They want to take an examination of their accomplishments.


    "Well, play with you!" Su Moyu smiled, took the branch as a weapon and flew towards the second daughter.


    When the three met in the air, two swords and a branch stirred together.


    Because he just wanted to test each other''s accomplishments, Su Moyu only suppressed the realm to the extent that he didn''t want to go up and down with them, and fought them purely with sword techniques.


    At first, he fought two swords alone and was able to balance his strength, but he gradually stopped fighting with a hundred moves on his face.


    Finally, the branch was entangled by the two swords of the other two women. After several competitions, the branch finally snapped.


    "I''ve lost! The two female Xia swords are superb. I''m willing to bow down to the enemy." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    But at this time, Jiang Qingwen didn''t have a trace of joy of victory on her face. After returning the scabbard, she said, "we have been studying the meaning of sword for 50 years. As a result, they fought with you together, and still let you stand in a stalemate until a hundred moves to beat you with the power of weapons. Obviously, even if we lose."


    After hearing this, Su Moyu hurriedly comforted and said, "they are all our own people. What do you win or lose?"


    While talking, he stretched out his hand to hold ya''er''s hand, and then looked at Jiang Qingwen awkwardly.


    The latter hesitated for a moment, and finally stretched out his hand, and Su Moyu smiled and brought her over.


    When they met, they did not tell each other about the pain of parting, but looked at each other, and their intentions were clear in each other''s hearts.


    After a few people stayed here for a while, ya''er opened his mouth first and said, "Su Su has opened a medicine garden in the north, and Zhou Ru and Qiao Shu are also... And quietly with the two old guys."


    The old guy she said was naturally you Banxian and Yin Bukong.


    Su Moyu nodded hurriedly and said, "OK, then go and have a look with me."


    The latter nodded and agreed, and several people went all the way north.


    After a while, several people came to a large medicine garden.


    Shuhai feather people are not accustomed to farming, so the whole Shuhai is almost primitive and lush.


    This well-organized medicine garden is as dazzling as a pearl in a green ocean.


    Moreover, the herbs planted in this medicine garden can be regarded as rare treasures by Lin Susu.


    Far away from here, Su Moyu smelled a refreshing smell of medicine.


    After several people fell outside the medicine garden, they suddenly heard a cry in front of them.


    Su Moyu strolled over and saw a man and a woman practicing swords in an open space in the middle of the medicine garden.


    Although their faces changed a lot after many years, Su Moyu recognized them at a glance.


    These two people are not others, but his two disciples.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen you for so many years. The two little children in the past have grown up.


    However, practitioners are not like mortals, and there is little relationship between appearance and age.


    For example, Zhou Ru, who is already dozens of years old, looks like she is only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    On the contrary, Qiao Shu, who is younger, looks older.


    Although Su Moyu accepted the two disciples, Su Moyu seldom taught them in person since he accepted them as disciples. They were both left to ya''er to take care of.


    Seeing the two people like this, Su Moyu felt the boss''s emotion and guilt for a moment.


    He thought like this, broke a flower branch from the side, and then floated to the side of Qiao Shu and Zhou Ru.


    The two men were at a critical moment when they suddenly saw someone coming.


    After seeing Su Moyu''s face, they were even more frightened. They all took their swords and said, "see you, master!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "come on, take out all your skills and attack me!"


    As soon as Su Moyu said this, they knew that Su Moyu wanted to guide their practice.


    Their accomplishments over the years are not small. Zhou Ru has reached the initial state of extinction, and Qiao Shu is also crossing the peak of robbery. He will break the state at any time.


    It is said that their talents are not so amazing, but they have achieved so much over the past few decades, which is enough to show the effectiveness of public teaching.


    Although Zhou Ru and Qiao Shu have been gathering less and leaving more since they worshipped Su Moyu, they have a deep respect for Su Moyu himself.


    Seeing Su Moyu now, they were all very happy.


    When he knew that Su Moyu was going to test himself and herself, he was even more excited.


    "Master, be careful!" Zhou Ru shouted with a smile and stabbed Su Moyu with her sword.

 Chapter 562

    The sword Zhou Ru started is the sword technique of xuanjianzong, but it is still different from the orthodox sword technique of xuanjianzong, which means seven points more flexibility.


    Su Moyu looked at it and nodded. After pulling it away with flower branches, Qiao Shushi''s powerful sword came down behind him.


    This sword is also from the sword technique of xuanjian sect, but on the contrary to Zhou Ru, he completely gave up his lightness and went all the way.


    Su Moyu frowned at Qiao Shujian and took off his sword with a flower branch in his hand.


    At the same time, Zhou Ru attacked again.


    Their swordsmanship, one rigid, one soft, one flexible and one clumsy, has great defects.


    But when he was together, he showed amazing power.


    Su Moyu matched their swords with their similar accomplishments. He didn''t break their tacit understanding until the thirteenth move, and then shook all the swords in their hands with each other''s strength.


    "Who came up with such a tricky sword?" Su Moyu was surprised after winning the two.


    Over there, Qiao Shu smiled with a simple and honest smile and said, "it''s all taught and guided by yuan Shiniang."


    Su Moyu turned his head to look at ya''er and saw that the latter smiled at him with gratitude in his heart.


    "My master is incompetent, and I can''t teach you anything after I accept my apprentice..." Su Moyu shook his head and sighed.


    While talking, he took out two swords and said, "since your swordsmanship has been formed, I''ll give you a pair of weapons. These two swords are immortal grade five, divided into male and female pairs, which just match your swordsmanship."


    Seeing Su Moyu cijian, the two quickly knelt down in fear to take over.


    Looking at their swordsmen, Su Moyu pondered for a moment and said, "in terms of Kendo intention, your Shiniang yuan is more talented than me, so what she teaches is more insightful than me, so I won''t say more. But in other aspects, I can say something."


    While talking, Su Moyu swept Qiao Shu''s right rib with a flower branch in his hand.


    Without much effort, the latter directly farted and fell to the ground. At the same time, his face was pale and his breathing was not smooth.


    Looking at his appearance, Su Moyu sighed and said, "did you watch your elder martial sister enter the country too fast and feel too anxious, so you didn''t care to break the mirror?"


    As soon as the master saw his secret at a glance, Qiao Shu blushed and said, "master, it''s true..."


    Su Moyu snorted and said, "practice is not eating. How can you be so hasty? Ten thousand tall buildings are built layer by layer. The foundation is unstable and the environment is broken blindly. What can we do in the future?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s complaints, Qiao Shu quickly knelt on the ground and nodded yes.


    Looking at the apprentice''s appearance, Su Moyu sighed and said, "now there are twelve damages in the gap between your meridians. I''ll teach you a method of practice later. You can practice well every day. If you can''t completely repair the twelve damages, you can''t break the environment in this life."


    "Yes!" said Josh quickly.


    After saying that, Su Moyu turned to look at Zhou Ru and said, "you child, everything is good. There are no mistakes in your foundation and moves, but why is there a sense of hostility in your heart?"


    After su Moyu broke her mood, Zhou Ru quickly knelt down and said, "please tell me."


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "your problem is even more troublesome than him. From today on, recite three Zen sutras every day until you can keep your mind calm, and then mention the sword."


    After listening to Su Moyu''s teachings, Zhou Ru also felt turned over and thanked her.


    Su Moyu''s apprentice training made everyone nod in their eyes. Sure enough, this guy also looked like a teacher.


    After receiving the instruction, the two disciples went back to their homes and began to practice.


    At this time, he suddenly heard that the hut in the medicine garden had been opened. Lin Susu, who had not seen for a long time, stood at the door in a light blue dress with a medicine hoe in his hand.


    I haven''t seen each other for decades, so Su Moyu is also excited.


    After the two slowly approached, Su Moyu just wanted to say some gentle words, but he saw that Lin Susu''s face over there changed, hit Su Moyu with a medicine hoe, and shouted, "who asked you to break my flowers?"


    Su Moyu was shocked by her beating. When he looked down, he found that the flower branch he had just folded as a sword for his two disciples was actually a herb.


    And judging from the aura emitted from it, this herb is obviously valuable.


    Su Moyu was at a loss at this time. He could only smile and say, "I''m sorry. Can I compensate you?"


    But Lin Susu over there said angrily, "do you know that I''ve been waiting for this plant to blossom for more than ten years. This year, it''s hard to produce several flowers and bones, and you broke the whole branch..."


    She was chatting and talking. Su Moyu had handed the branches to her with a smile. At the same time, Mu Yuanli urged her, and the flowers and bones on the broken branches suddenly opened.


    "Here you are!" Su Moyu stuffed a flower into Lin Susu''s hand.


    With flowers in her hand, Lin Susu finally stopped beating Su Moyu. After standing in place for a long time, she suddenly burst into tears and said angrily, "you guy still knows to come back..."


    For a moment, Gao Leng''s medical fairy became a resentful woman.


    Su Moyu couldn''t, and could only comfort him.


    But just then, Lin Su Su suddenly turned around, looked at the swaying herb in the distance and said, "you two old things ran to steal medicine again!"


    Then he rushed over with a medicine hoe. Su Moyu turned his head and saw two people flying out of the herb cluster, you Banxian and Yin Bukong.


    "Big brother, the wind is too tight. See you another day!" Yin Bukong shouted.


    "Boy, I knew you were lucky. Will you be all right?" you Banxian shouted.


    "Get back here, you two!" Lin Susu chased after them and soon drove them out of the medicine garden.


    Su Moyu looked at it in place and felt speechless for a while, but after looking around, he said, "didn''t you say that you live here quietly? Why didn''t you see it?"


    The crowd hesitated for a while. Finally, Lin Susu, who chased back from the other side, said, "the girl is sleeping in the room."


    "Sleep?" Su Moyu was stunned and looked up at the bright sky.


    "The girl has practiced the skill of her family, which is called" sting the dragon to sleep ". Sleeping is practicing martial arts. The longer she sleeps, the worse she gets. She has been sleeping for 50 years. She wakes up every three or four months. After waking up, she goes back to sleep after eating." Jiang Qingwen explained.


    Lin Su Su groaned angrily over there, "and the food is very selective. I have to use good magic medicine. My whole medicine garden is planted for her."


    Su Moyu listened, speechless and moved.


    Unexpectedly, these girls have not been jealous of themselves over the years, but helped each other.


    After learning about Bai quietly, Su Moyu turned around and suddenly said, "I said... Why didn''t you see Lou Lan?"


    Hearing his question, the faces of several people in the field changed.

 Chapter 563

    After seeing the faces of several people, Su Moyu suddenly tightened his heart and said, "is there an accident?"


    Lin Su Su sighed and said, "it can''t be regarded as an accident, but she hasn''t come back for a long time."


    "What does this mean?" Su Moyu frowned.


    "About a few years ago, sister Lou Lan encountered a bottleneck in her cultivation. She said that in order to go to a higher level, she wanted to get back her original things and left alone." ya''er then explained.


    "Her own things? What things? Where has she gone?" Su Moyu asked.


    Ya''er shook her head and said, "I don''t know what she said, but she seems to have gone to Wuyou mountain."


    Su Moyu''s heart jumped when he heard the three words wuyoushan.


    Many years ago, when Lou Lan crossed the sky for the first time, he was in Wuyou mountain.


    It was there that he saw the face of an evil god for the first time.


    He vaguely remembered that there was something related to Lou Lan at the foot of the Wuyou mountain, but at that time, his cultivation was too shallow and he didn''t know what it was, but he guessed that it should be left by the person who fused with Lou Lan, or Lou Lan''s previous life.


    That thing should not be bad for Lou Lan.


    Thinking like this, Su Moyu slowly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I probably know. Don''t worry. It should be all right."


    Then he inquired about the whereabouts of Bai Huang, Luo Yunxi and Youyun.


    After everyone explained, Su Moyu knew that the three had left Shuhai and were taken by the White Emperor into the demon domain for cultivation.


    Since it was the judgment of the White Emperor, Su Moyu naturally put down and didn''t say much.


    He looked around, looked at the crowd and said, "I''m going to meet the founder of Tianya. You guys practice separately. Let''s get together later."


    After listening to Su Moyu''s words, the people nodded and dispersed. The practice of the practice and the medicine of the medicine.


    Su Moyu came to Mu Tianya''s thatched house again.


    "Back?" Mu Tianya smelled it after feeling the smell of Su Moyu.


    "Yes!" Su Moyu replied respectfully.


    "Come in." Mu Tianya said slowly.


    Su Moyu went in and sat opposite Mu Tianya. After stopping for a long time, he sighed: "disciples are incompetent. Although they have made achievements in the realm these years, they always have no clue about the awakening of God."


    On this point, Mu Tianya naturally looked into his eyes and sighed: "the awakening of God is not a thing overnight. Now you can have such a realm, which is beyond my expectation."


    After pondering for a long time, Su Moyu suddenly asked, "master, what''s the feeling of divine awakening?"


    Mu Tianya closed his eyes slightly after listening to the question.


    At the moment he closed his eyes, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind Mu Tianya.


    "Is this... Spirit?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    "Not a spirit body, but a god body!" Mu Tianya, the virtual shadow, opened his mouth.


    "Divine body?" Su Moyu was surprised.


    "Give me a try." Mu Tianya''s divine body said.


    Su Moyu hesitated, but still followed the other party''s statement and gently punched him.


    However, the punch fell directly into the space.


    "Now let me beat you!" Mu Tianya''s divine body said, kicking Su Moyu.


    Seeing this kick, Su Moyu didn''t feel a threat. Thinking of the fact that he couldn''t hit each other before, Su Moyu thought that Mu Tianya was doomed to not hit himself.


    But unexpectedly, after Mu Tianya''s Divine Body kicked himself, Su Moyu was directly kicked out of the hut.


    "After the divine personality awakens, the power of the divine body will be displayed, which is the power of another dimension. Ordinary practitioners, no matter how high their accomplishments are, can not touch the divine body, but the divine body can attack the practitioners wantonly. This is one of the two absolute advantages of those who have the divine personality over those who do not have the divine personality." Mu Tianya said after returning to his position.


    Su Moyu over there had rubbed the kicked shoulder and returned to the hut. After listening to Mu Tianya''s explanation, he continued to ask, "one of the two advantages, what''s the second advantage?"


    Mu Tianya pondered for a moment and said, "do you know what you are now?"


    This question has caught Su Moyu.


    Since the integration of the seven and a half yuan skill, Su Moyu''s cultivation has been greatly improved.


    He knew that he had surpassed the real fairyland at this time, but he didn''t know how much to surpass, and what should be called this fairyland.


    "Please give me your advice." Su Moyu bowed his head and said.


    Mu Tianya snorted and said: "Looking at immortals is just looking at the fairyland in the world. After looking at immortals, the real immortals are real immortals. But in the upper world, the real immortals are just low-level immortals. After the real immortals, there are two realms: Xuanxian and Jinxian. Ordinary practitioners, when they reach the highest peak of Jinxian, they encounter a complete barrier and can''t improve any more. But It is the one who has a divine personality, but can make a breakthrough and reach the divine realm after crossing the golden fairyland! This is the second absolute advantage of the one who has a divine personality! "


    Hearing this, Su Moyu quickly remembered Mu Tianya''s words, and then asked, "how is the divine realm divided?"


    Mu Tianya glanced at him and said, "I''m not in the realm of God. Where do I know that level? But I probably heard that the realm of God is also divided into three levels. As for how to divide it, I don''t know."


    Su Moyu nodded again and again when he heard this. After a while, he asked again, "is my realm now Xuanxian or Jinxian?"


    Mu Tianya stroked his beard and thought for a while and said, "you are already in the upper realm of Xuanxian. Your cultivation is a third rate expert in the upper realm."


    After hearing these words, Su Moyu was disappointed and said, "only third rate experts..."


    Seeing Su Moyu''s reaction, Mu Tianya said angrily, "what else do you want? You''re a third rate master before you rise. You should know how many people in the upper world haven''t entered the stream after you rise."


    After listening to Mu Tianya''s words, Su Moyu was also a little embarrassed and said, "I see. It seems that I''m still very powerful."


    Mu Tianya glanced and said, "nonsense, don''t look at who you are."


    "Er..." Su Moyu was speechless for a while.


    After a short pause, he asked again, "what is the state of Tianya ancestor?"


    After hearing this question, Mu Tianya snorted and said, "it''s about in the golden fairyland."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he quickly slipped away and patted the horse and said, "it''s still your master."


    Mu Tianya snorted and said, "that''s nature. If I stay in Shangjing for cultivation, I will be nourished by the immortal spirit there. At this time, I''m afraid I''ll be in daluojin fairyland long ago. I don''t know if I can further direct the God."


    "Yes! The founder of Tianya is loyal, heaven and earth can be learned, and the sun and moon can be seen!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Mu Tianya nodded and said, "isn''t this nonsense?"


    Su Moyu was speechless again. After stopping for a moment, he asked again, "ancestor Tianya... What is the state of that madman now?"

 Chapter 564

    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, Mu Tianya suddenly solemnly said, "maybe Xuanxian''s upper realm is slightly better than you, but if you fight alone, you who have not awakened your Divine personality are definitely not his opponent."


    He naturally saw Su Moyu''s idea.


    Now the human world is at stake. If the madman cannot be subdued or killed, Mu Tianya''s efforts over the years will be in vain.


    Both of them are well aware of this.


    So mu Tianya naturally knows that Su Moyu wants to get rid of the madman first.


    "That''s good. If the black feather king can hold the madman''s God body for me, I should have the power to fight with his body." Su Moyu smiled.


    Mu Tianya over there sighed and said, "even so, if you are a little careless, you will be beaten to death by him. At that time, the world will be the same."


    Su Moyu took a deep breath and said: "But now, master, you have not recovered from your serious injury, and the shadow of evil gods in the black leaf abyss has been stupid and wants to move. If you hadn''t been here, I''m afraid it would have rushed out. The black feather king has been entangled with madmen for so many years, but after all, it''s not a long-term plan. If he was promoted to cultivation by madmen again, he will still be dead in the world. Since death is everywhere, Why don''t you fight? Maybe there''s a chance of life! "


    Listening to Su Moyu''s arrival, Mu Tianya suddenly fell into meditation. After a long time, he suddenly nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. Although it''s very dangerous, you can only use this method!"


    "Thank you, master!" Su Moyu said, saluting Mu Tianya again, and then stood up.


    "Are you leaving now? Don''t get together with them anymore?" Mu Tianya said with a frozen eyebrow.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "forget it. I''ve seen it just now, and I''m confident that I will come back alive soon."


    Seeing Su Moyu''s confident appearance, Mu Tianya suddenly moved in his heart and gave birth to a blind confidence in this younger generation.


    "Well, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, they''ll be safe!" Mu Tianya nodded.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Su Moyu saluted again, and then left the black leaf abyss in a blink.


    When he reappeared, he had reached the front of Wuyou mountain.


    Anyway, he always had to take a look at Lou Lan''s recent situation to rest assured.


    For decades, Wuyou mountain, which was originally bombarded by thunder, has been covered with vegetation.


    After circling Wuyou mountain, Su Moyu finally landed on the top of Wuyou mountain.


    "The last time I had a low cultivation, I didn''t see what secrets were hidden under you. This time I must see it!" Su Moyu vowed.


    With that, he crossed his knees and began to infiltrate the spiritual consciousness slowly downward.


    The previous time, Su Moyu only tried to approach the spirit consciousness downward, and was directly shocked back by the strong prohibition.


    This time, although Su Moyu also noticed the strong resistance of the prohibition, it was obvious that he could not stop his growing spiritual consciousness.


    "Success!" Su Moyu was delighted and hurriedly continued to explore his spiritual knowledge.


    Only then did he know that the Wuyou mountain was actually hollow.


    There is a huge space in the whole mountain, but it is protected by strong prohibition.


    When Su Moyu''s spiritual consciousness entered that space, he was surprised.


    Because the ground of the inner space of Wuyou mountain is full of white bones.


    "This..." he was surprised and stepped up his search for Lou Lan.


    After several searches, Lou Lan was finally found on the high platform stacked by ghosts.


    But what surprised him was that Lou Lan was spreading a pair of wings, but those wings were penetrated by hundreds of iron hooks and hung her in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu could be said to have a desire to split, but because of the prohibition effect of that array, he could not move like the inside of the mountain.


    He didn''t know what had happened to Lou Lan, but it didn''t look like a good thing anyway.


    Thinking like this, he slammed his fist into the mountain of Wuyou mountain.


    At this time, his cultivation was so high that he could wipe out a high mountain with his hands and feet.


    However, when he hit it with a punch in his eagerness, the whole Wuyou mountain just shook a few times.


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu was surprised and finally knew that things were far more complicated than he thought.


    He took a deep breath, straightened himself up again and invoked his strongest eight yuan power.


    Although the power of the eight elements is not fully integrated, there are still many defects, but the power is amazing enough.


    Boom!


    This time, the whole Wuyou mountain was finally shaken by him.


    Then he saw a crack in the mountain under his feet, and there was a gap in the array protecting the mountain.


    However, with the passage of time, the gap is slowly healing.


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to delay. He felt that he jumped down from the gap and came to the space in the mountain.


    As soon as he came in, a foul smell almost choked him out.


    Think about it. It''s isolated from the outside world. I don''t know how many years there has been no ventilation. Coupled with the rotten white bones below, it''s strange that the taste can be good.


    He had no time to worry about these, and took a lunge to Lou Lan''s side.


    Reaching under her neck, he found that his pulse was stable and there was no abnormality. He was a little relieved.


    However, seeing Lou Lan hanging here, how can su Moyu ignore it?


    For a moment, the sword Qi at the fingertips was puffed, and all the hundreds of hooks hanging Lou Lan were cut off by him.


    As those hooks broke, Lou Lan''s back wings suddenly retracted into her body, and the space breath in the whole mountain was suddenly suppressed.


    "Hmm?" Su Moyu frowned slightly and looked down, but was stunned to find that the white bones that had been stacked disorderly were constantly provoked one by one.


    "This is..." when he was surprised, those fine white bones slowly gathered and formed into hundreds of skeletons with bone wings behind them.


    Moreover, although there was no breath of life on these skeletons, Su Moyu clearly felt that the strength of these guys was not weak.


    Is it these things that hung Lou Lan on it?


    The more Su Moyu thought about it, the more likely it was, and the more angry he became.


    "Get out!" he shouted violently and slapped him in the air.


    His strength is so strong now that the power of this palm is unimaginable.


    In an instant, those newly formed skeletons were smashed to the ground.


    But before Su Moyu could breathe a sigh of relief, the broken bones were reassembled.


    "No, it''s endless, and I don''t know what Lou Lan is like now. I have to go out first and give her to Su Su Su!" Su Moyu frowned slightly at the thought, and flew out of the crack in his head before he could close.


    Watching him leave, the skeletons on the ground suddenly opened their teeth and claws together. After stopping for a moment, they also chased out of the crack one after another.


    Looking at the skeletons chasing after him, Su Moyu frowned.


    He just wanted to kill the skeletons completely, but he never thought that after leaving the mountain of Wuyou mountain, the skeletons were broken into powder in an instant. After being blown by the wind, he didn''t know where they were going.


    "This is..." Su Moyu was confused for a moment.


    But at this time, Lou Lan in her arms suddenly moved, and then slowly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 565

    As soon as Lou Lan woke up, Su Moyu put down his hanging heart and hurriedly asked, "how do you feel now?"


    After seeing Su Moyu, Lou Lan was stunned for a moment, then looked around and said in surprise, "aren''t I down there? You got me out?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, I heard ya''er say that you ran to Wuyou mountain alone. You were a little worried, so you ran over to have a look, but who knows, as soon as you came, you found that you were hung below by those skeletons."


    After listening to Su Moyu''s words, Lou Lan soon understood the causes and consequences, but she said with a bitter smile: "you''re really busy..."


    "Ah?" Su Moyu was puzzled.


    Lou Lan laughed and said, "I wasn''t hung by those skeletons. I hung myself there myself."


    When she finished, Su Moyu was stunned and stared at her for a long time before he said, "are you sick? Hang yourself in that place?"


    Lou Lan snorted, "you know a fart?"


    While talking, a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. After a long time, she calmed down again and said, "remember the guy who suppressed under the bronze statue of evil gods in the depths of the black leaf abyss?"


    The guy she said as like as two peas, was the same as her.


    "Naturally," Su Moyu nodded.


    Lou Lan sighed and said, "since she and I merged, her memory has become a part of my memory. At first, these memories were few and vague. But with my cultivation gradually strengthened, the memory became clearer and clearer."


    When she said this, she looked down at the Wuyou mountain below and said: "Here are the back hands she left here before she died. They are a pair of wings she brought from the upper world. They were meant for her to return to the upper world. Those skeletons only exist to protect the wings. But now that she is dead, I have to take advantage of me. I came to Wuyou mountain this time to take the wings for myself and break through the realm, But where did you think it was only halfway through, you stirred up the game. "


    After listening to her, Su Moyu''s forehead was sweating, laughing and said, "so... I think I''ve done something bad with good intentions..."


    Lou Lan snorted heavily over there and said, "you know?"


    Su Moyu scratched his head and said, "what should I do now? I''ll take you back?"


    Lou Lan sighed and said, "it''s not necessary. The wings have been incorporated into my body, but they have been completely refined. I''m afraid it will take some time, and during this time, I''m basically a mortal. In order to make up for my mistakes, I want you to protect me!"


    Su Moyu looked embarrassed and said, "but... Next I''m going to Zhongzhou to meet the black feather king. This trip is too dangerous. You''d better stay in Shuhai..."


    But before he finished, there were bursts of cold light in Lou Lan''s eyes and said, "anyway, if you die, I can''t live. It''s not the same in Shuhai and Zhongzhou. I''m going to make a dog skin plaster today. Don''t even want to get rid of me."


    What else can su Moyu do?


    For a time, he had no choice but to shake his head and said, "well, I''m afraid of you, but you have to listen. No matter what happens this time, you are not allowed to do it!"


    Lou Lan quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do it this time if you let me do it!"


    After hearing her promise, Su Moyu reluctantly nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll take it with me."


    After that, Su Moyu changed her clothes and put them on. Then he took her away.


    With his strength at this time, although Shuhai and Zhongzhou are millions of miles away, it is just a matter of several blinks.


    The really difficult problem is that it is not so easy for him to find madmen and others in the vast Zhongzhou.


    To this end, he decided to go to the moon wheel country first. After all, there was an apprentice there.


    Fifty years ago, because of the chaos of Youyun''s life, the demon family washed the capital of the moon wheel country with blood.


    But 50 years later, the capital, which has gone through many vicissitudes, has regained its vitality. It can''t see the dilapidated look of that year.


    Su Moyu and Lou Lan walked along the long street for a long time, feeling a lot for a time.


    They walked on until they came outside the palace and were stopped by a team of royal guards.


    "Stop! The Royal stronghold of the moon Kingdom, dare to take another step forward, and there will be no amnesty!" shouted a general of the Imperial Army headed by him, holding a long knife.


    Su Moyu stopped at the sound. He looked up at the general of the imperial forest army, who was in his thirties. He saw that his breath was about a bit of practice, but it was only about hehejing.


    Although the general''s level is low, he still has some vision.


    He could see that Su Moyu and Lou Lan were both practitioners and should be much better than themselves.


    But he was not afraid.


    Because he is the general of the imperial city of the moon wheel country.


    In Zhongzhou, the moon wheel state is definitely a very special existence. Although it is a secular force, it also has some prestige in the spiritual world.


    All this is because the contemporary emperor of the moon state was a disciple of Su Moyu, the head of the four scattered people in Zhongzhou.


    With the signboard of Su Moyu alone, few people in Zhongzhou dare to offend. Moreover, Millennial aristocratic families such as Leigong castle have paid more attention to the moon wheel country because of Su Moyu, which makes people more in awe.


    What''s more, Wei Yang, the local emperor of the moon state, himself is a strong figure of cultivation.


    These factors are superimposed together, and few practitioners without long eyes come to the trouble of the moon wheel country.


    However, today, two practitioners came to the gate of the Imperial City in such a leisurely way, which made the guard a little angry.


    "Ah? Won''t you let me in?" Su Moyu glanced at the general.


    "Nonsense, where do you think this is? Can you go in and out at will?" the guard held the long knife tightly in one hand for fear that Su Moyu would break in.


    "I came to see the apprentice, and I won''t let him in?" Su Moyu asked with a smile.


    The general was stunned and said in his heart, "is this guy the master of any bodyguard in the palace? But even so, there is no reason to let him into the palace."


    "No, no matter whose master you are, you can''t enter the palace. If you want to see your apprentice, just wait outside the palace gate for us to help you pass on!" the general said coldly.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he smiled and shook his head and said, "why? If my apprentice knew I was coming and wanted me to go in, how about you?"


    Upon hearing this, the general laughed angrily and said, "I don''t care which sect you are. The rules are the rules. No matter who your apprentice is, as long as I stand here, you won''t want to enter the imperial city."


    Looking at the stubborn general in front of him, Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "well, you said that. Don''t break your promise later!"


    After saying this, Su Moyu suddenly said leisurely in the direction of the Imperial Palace: "apprentice, master has arrived at the door. Don''t you come out to see me?"


    I''ll try to have more chapters this Sunday

 Chapter 566

    Su Moyu said this in a very low voice, as if he were speaking to the people in front of him.


    This stunned the general.


    He thought to himself, "is this guy crazy? I can''t hear such a little noise. How can his apprentice hear it?"


    But at this time, Wei Yang, who was reviewing the memorials in the imperial study of the moon wheel country palace, suddenly shook his arm.


    Seeing this, the little eunuch hurriedly said with concern, "Your Majesty, are you tired?"


    Unexpectedly, Wei Yang stood up tremblingly and said, "send my order, everyone in the back palace, wait, and pick up at the main gate of the palace immediately!"


    The little eunuch was stunned and said, "pick up? Who''s driving?"


    Wei Yang frowned and said, "there''s so much nonsense. Go and give orders quickly!"


    As soon as the little eunuch heard this, he didn''t dare to neglect it at all, so he quickly withdrew directly.


    Soon after, the whole palace began to riot.


    Wei Yang over there also changed into the most Grand Dragon Robe, and hurried to the main gate of the palace with unknown people.


    At this moment, Su Moyu and Lou Lan were still standing in front of the palace gate, and the general of the Imperial Army relaxed a little.


    In his opinion, the cultivation of the two guys in front of him may be good, but their brains are not very good.


    Such people don''t need to care too much.


    But at this time, bursts of salute came from the palace, and then the middle door, which had not been opened for many years, was pushed open from inside.


    Then, Emperor Wei Yang in Dragon Robe came out of the palace with a large number of people.


    The general of the imperial army has been on duty in front of the palace for many years, but he has never seen such an array. He was a little scared for a moment.


    After a long pause, he fell down on his knees and shouted, "long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    However, at this time, Wei Yang didn''t pay attention to him at all. Instead, he strode to Su Moyu, directly turned over and knelt down and said, "disciple Wei Yang, meet your master and Shiniang!"


    This sentence resounded so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    The people in the field are from the moon wheel country, and they are naturally very familiar with the history of the moon wheel country.


    They knew that the emperor had always had only one master.


    That is the first of the four scattered people in the legend, and also the protective god behind the moon wheel country in recent decades, Su Moyu!


    But the emperor had disappeared for many years, but he didn''t expect to reappear here.


    For a moment, people bowed down to Su Moyu and shouted, "meet the emperor, Lord su..."


    At this time, the general of the imperial forest army who had stopped Su Moyu was almost scared to pee his pants.


    Su Moyu said before that he came to the palace to find his apprentice.


    But where could he guess that Su Moyu''s apprentice was his majesty himself?


    Thinking about the collision between his words just now, the general turned pale. He didn''t know what kind of fate was waiting for him for a while.


    "Why do you have such a big battle? Get up!" Su Moyu said.


    Since all the imperial masters opened their mouths, they immediately thanked for their kindness and got up.


    However, the general still knelt on the ground with his head pestle. He trembled all over and said in a trembling voice: "the villain deserves to die. Please... Please forgive me!"


    Su Moyu looked at him with a smile and said, "you are just loyal to your duty. Get up."


    As soon as Su Moyu said this, the general giant tiger couldn''t believe his ears, but when he looked up, Su Moyu over there had walked into the palace gate accompanied by his majesty.


    After entering the palace, Wei Yang invited Su Moyu into the imperial study. Su Moyu was not polite. He sat directly on the throne, and then asked Wei Yang, "tell me about Zhongzhou over the years."


    Wei Yang hurried to salute and said: "Tell me, master, since you left Zhongzhou 50 years later, a series of strange things have happened in Zhongzhou. Every year, many large and small sects have been destroyed, and I don''t know who moved their hands. Therefore, Zhongzhou people are worried, especially some large sects. Many disciples dare not go back to their own sects, but dare to float outside."


    Su Moyu nodded slightly when he heard this. He had learned something about it from Duan Chong before, and it was not much different from Wei Yang.


    "No one in the big families wants to investigate the cause of the matter?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    Wei Yang saluted again and said, "tell me, master, there were many sectarian forces at first. They wanted to find out who was behind the scenes, but no matter which one, as long as it was found, it would end up like those destroyed sects. Over time, no one dared to investigate again, but..."


    When he said this, he suddenly stopped talking.


    Su Moyu was stunned and hurriedly asked, "but what?"


    After pondering for a moment, Wei Yang said, "I got a message today that on the Baiyang mountain in the west of the ridge, someone organized a Wanzong alliance to fight to the death with the behind the scenes!"


    Su Moyu frowned when he heard this.


    He knew that the so-called behind the scenes was a madman.


    That guy''s strength is so strong that even if Zhongzhou practitioners gather at the moment, he is definitely not an opponent.


    The so-called Wanzong alliance, to put it bluntly, can only be death.


    However, this may also be an opportunity for Su Moyu.


    "Very good, Baiyang mountain in the west of the ridge, isn''t it?" Su Moyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Master, do you want to go too?" Wei Yang was slightly surprised.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "just join in the fun."


    Hearing what he said, Wei Yang flashed a trace of hesitation on his face and said, "the disciple went with Shifu and Shiniang."


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "no, you also have a lot of common affairs in the moon wheel country. You don''t have to pay attention to these things."


    "But..."


    Wei Yang still wanted to fight for it, but he saw Su Moyu''s cold face over there and said, "why? Don''t you even listen to me?"


    Wei Yang quickly lowered his head and whispered, "I dare not!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "in that case, we don''t have to stay here."


    Then he took Lou Lan and stood up.


    I haven''t seen you for 50 years. After chatting today, master will leave. Wei Yang naturally doesn''t give up.


    But he knew that he could not disobey master''s temperament. Since he had decided to leave, where could he stop him?


    "In that case, please take care!" Wei Yang got up and worshipped.


    There, Su Moyu smiled and nodded, and went out of the door of the imperial study with Lou Lan.


    "What are you thinking?" Lou Lan asked, looking at Su Moyu''s side face.


    "I wonder if the madman will also go to Baiyang mountain." Su Moyu said faintly.


    "What''s the conclusion?" Lou Lan asked again.


    "Yes! And I suspect that the Wanzong alliance is a conspiracy!" Su Moyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 567

    Looking at Su Moyu''s expression, Lou Lan also moved in his heart and said: "do you mean that the so-called Wanzong alliance itself is a madman who wants to catch all Zhongzhou experts and intends to organize it?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said: "It is very possible that I am now practicing the Taigu eight immortals flag skill with the madman, so I can understand his idea more or less. In his current state, if you want to integrate eight yuan into one, you must save enough amazing vitality. If you save it according to the ordinary method, it will take a lot of time. In the process, it is more difficult for the black feather king to make trouble."


    "That''s why he has been destroying all the major sects in Zhongzhou over the years. However, in recent years, the disciples of all sects in Zhongzhou have become wary and rarely gather together, which has brought him a lot of trouble. This time, the timing of the Wanzong alliance is too opportune to be doubted."


    Lou Lan nodded frequently. First, Su Moyu''s speculation convinced her.


    "If it''s true as you said, do you have any countermeasures?" Lou Lan asked aloud.


    "Yes," Su Moyu nodded.


    "How sure?" Lou Lan asked, staring at him.


    Su Moyu pondered for a long time, carefully weighed it several times, and then said, "thirty percent!"


    As soon as Lou Lan heard this, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes and said, "it''s 30%? It''s too dangerous."


    Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "we have to face, but the legendary experts have a 30% chance of winning. Thank God!"


    After listening to these words, Lou Lan was silent. When she thought about it carefully, it was indeed as Su Moyu said.


    Su Moyu held out his hand, grabbed Lou Lan''s wrist and said, "let''s go and see the so-called Wanzong alliance!"


    When they finished speaking, they disappeared directly from where they were.


    Lingxi, Baiyang mountain.


    Baiyang mountain is not a famous mountain in Zhongzhou.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, no expert has come here to set up a school, so it has always been an unknown place in the practice world.


    But in recent months, the surroundings of Baiyang mountain have suddenly become lively.


    Up and down the mountain, there are practitioners with accomplishments everywhere. It''s very lively for a while.


    When Su Moyu and his family had just set foot on Baiyang mountain, they were slightly shocked by the scene.


    "Which school and which school are you two?" just then, a scholar with a file in his hand stared at them impatiently.


    "Oh, what does that mean?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    The scholar opposite looked impatient and said, "what a big deal, Wanzong alliance. Who knows if you are the spy sent by the behind the scenes? Stop talking and register quickly!"


    Su Moyu frowned slightly, but didn''t say much.


    It is reasonable for the other party to ask for registration.


    When he was about to sign up, he suddenly heard the crowd shouting, "look, it''s Mr. Su!"


    As soon as they heard this, the two people immediately gave way to a passage. Even the scholar holding the file stepped aside, bowed and shouted with the people, "see Mr. Su!"


    Mr. Su?


    Hearing these three words, Su Moyu instinctively frowned and turned to look at Lou Lan beside him.


    The latter was also a little surprised.


    They turned their heads again and looked at the end of the crowd. A young childe walked slowly from a distance with a folding fan in his hand. His eyes did not squint. It seemed that he did not see the practitioners on both sides at all.


    But when he walked around Su Moyu, he suddenly stopped, looked at Su Moyu and said coldly, "why don''t you salute me?"


    Su Moyu felt that the man spoke inexplicably, so he frowned and said, "who are you? Why should I salute you?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone nearby was surprised.


    The young childe was dumbfounded and said, "it''s really a country man. I can''t imagine that someone doesn''t know who I am!"


    Then he folded the fan in his hand and said proudly, "listen, I''m the first of the four scattered people in Zhongzhou today, and so is Su Moyu. Unexpectedly, I''ve been closed for only 50 years, and Zhongzhou people forget me. Fortunately, when I left the customs three days ago, I met the event of Wanzong alliance. I''ll let the whole world know that I''m Su Moyu back!"


    When he finished saying this, Su Moyu''s heart jumped over there, and Lou Lan beside him burst into laughter.


    Neither of them expected that someone would pretend to be su Moyu at the mouth of the Wanzong League.


    Moreover, he still pretends to be in front of himself.


    After hearing Lou Lan''s laughter, the fake Su Moyu flashed an angry look in his eyes, turned his face to Lou Lan and planned to get angry.


    But when he turned around, he was stunned when he saw Lou Lan''s face.


    He had never seen such a beautiful woman. He was shocked for a moment. He opened his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Su Moyu and Lou Lan had time to take a look at the fake Su Moyu in front of them.


    Not to mention, there are six or seven similarities between this man and Su Mo Yu''s eyebrows and eyes.


    In Zhongzhou, there are few people who have really seen Su Moyu. In addition, his cultivation level is similar to that of Su Moyu 50 years ago, so he can''t help in this place.


    At this time, the fake Su Moyu had recovered himself. After coughing gently, he smiled at Lou Lan and said, "I don''t know what to call this girl''s name, and what''s the relationship with this...?"


    He said, glancing coldly at Su Moyu standing next to Lou Lan.


    Lou Lan over there turned his head and looked at Su Moyu. Suddenly he covered his lips and smiled and said, "my name is Xiao Lan. This is my senior brother."


    Hearing what she said, the fake Su Moyu snorted and said, "OK, I''ll look at your face and don''t care about him."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!" Lou Lan said with a smile.


    The fake Su Moyu took a deep breath and tried to make himself look natural and unrestrained. Then he slapped open the folding fan and said with a smile: "since I have given Miss Xiaolan a face, can the girl also give me a face? How about going to my residence with me to discuss some principles of practice?"


    No one can understand the meaning behind his invitation.


    But the people around didn''t think it was wrong.


    Originally, it should be Lou Lan''s honor to be invited by a beautiful woman with a hero since ancient times.


    But unexpectedly, Lou Lan smiled and said, "what about my senior brother?"


    The fake Su Moyu frowned and said, "I will arrange someone to take care of another senior brother. Miss Xiaolan doesn''t have to worry."


    But Lou Lan shook her head and said, "it''s no good. I can''t live without my senior brother for a moment. Even if I don''t let my senior brother hold me at night, I can''t sleep well."


    With that, she deliberately hugged Su Moyu''s arm in front of his chest, and then leaned her head against his shoulder.


    This time, everyone was stunned.


    Sleep at night and hold close?


    At the thought of that scene, everyone was thirsty. When they looked at Su Moyu again, their eyes were full of jealousy and resentment.


    Su Moyu was also embarrassed in the eyes of the people.


    "I see, that''s good!" the fake Su Moyu over there brushed away with a cold flash in his eyes.

 Chapter 568

    He naturally knew that Lou Lan deliberately said that, which was just a gentle refusal to himself.


    Since his debut, he has never been so rejected, so he was extremely angry for a moment.


    At the moment, he began to plan how to torture the dog man and woman to death.


    However, in full view of the public, he was not easy to attack immediately.


    After he left, everyone straightened up one after another, but looking at Su Moyu''s eyes again, it was much more complicated.


    There is indifference, sympathy and ridicule.


    The scholar holding the book turned away directly.


    This surprised Su Moyu and said, "I said, don''t you come and let me register?"


    The scholar didn''t look back and said, "I''m dying. What''s the difference between registering and not registering? It''s really unlucky!"


    Then he left with great strides.


    At the same time, the others also spread out, fearing to have something to do with Su Moyu.


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu frowned slightly, then turned his head and looked at Lou Lan and asked in a low voice, "what did you do?"


    Lou Lan looked at his eyes and said with a smile, "isn''t that good? Some things can be seen clearly only when they are hidden in the dark. If you show your deeds too early, it can only be bad. Now there is a white fool who attracts your eyes for you. You should be happy."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "what you said is also good..."


    Lou Lan over there said with a smile, "yes, so he is his scattered man. You should be your Su Moyu. Let''s do things secretly. Just clean him up when things are over!"


    "Just as you said!" Su Moyu said, and took Lou Lan to the back of Baiyang mountain.


    At this time, in order to welcome the Wanzong alliance that will come a few days later, the whole Baiyang mountain is full of practitioners from all over the world.


    Among them, everyone''s accomplishments are intermingled, and the quality is not as good as harmony, but the quantity is really amazing.


    Because of this, better places have been occupied in advance.


    Su Moyu didn''t bother to argue with these people, so they chose to go to the deserted place in the back mountain to have a rest.


    But not far away, they noticed that someone was quietly following not far behind.


    "Incredibly so anxious?" Su Moyu felt the murderous intention hidden at that time, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Get out!" he turned back and shouted at a dense forest.


    The voice just fell, and seven people jumped out of the dense forest one after another.


    The seven men were all holding machetes and covered with black gauze, as if they were afraid that others would not know that they were coming to kill.


    "Did Su Moyu send you?" Su Moyu asked in a deep voice.


    However, when he said his name in front of outsiders, he was still a little uncomfortable.


    "If you dare to offend the scattered people, you should have known that you would come to this end! We are too lazy to do it. You should commit suicide, but the woman has to go with us!" a man in black led by him.


    As soon as he said this, Su Moyu sighed and said, "there are really people who come to the door to die these days."


    After listening to this sentence, the murderous spirit of those people in black rose, flew directly from where they were, and attacked Su Moyu from different directions.


    Looking at these people, Su Moyu intended to kill them directly, but when he was about to kill them, his mind suddenly moved.


    The next moment, he deliberately lowered his realm to the initial state of extinction.


    But even so, those people in black are not his opponents.


    Only after more than a dozen rounds, several people in black were killed.


    After killing these people, he turned and stared at the mountain forest on the other side.


    "Good skill! It''s true that heroes come out of Youth since ancient times!" a burst of applause broke out, and slowly two people, old and young, came out of the mountain forest.


    The reason why Su Moyu didn''t show his realm was that he just found these two guys spying on him.


    "Who are you? You are also the accomplices of these people?" Su Moyu stared at the two men.


    "Brother, I misunderstood. We are not together with this group of people!" the young man quickly waved his hand.


    Su Moyu didn''t know what he meant, so he snorted and said, "who are you?"


    The young man smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m Sun Yu, the young sect leader of Zhongzhou Jiuyang gate. This is my martial uncle nine magic sword immortal Han Xiao!"


    Su Moyu frowned slightly when he heard this.


    He remembers that Wei Yang once said that in the past 50 years, Zhongzhou forces have undergone a major reshuffle. This Jiuyang gate is a new force rising in recent years. At present, it is one of the five major gates in contemporary times, and it is not a small force.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Moyu said coldly.


    The Sun Yu arched his hand and said, "just now, martial uncle and I saw you offending Su Moyu, a scattered man in the sky, at the foot of the mountain. I really can''t bear to see you think you are a hero and die at the hands of the evil thief, so I wanted to help. Unexpectedly, my brother''s cultivation is profound, so I solved these assassins myself."


    Su Moyu listened there for a while embarrassed, although the meaning of their words seemed to be to help themselves.


    But his name has become a bad thief in each other''s mouth, but he is still a little uncomfortable.


    "Thank you very much. Things are over here. You can go back," Su Moyu replied coldly.


    Sun Yu was embarrassed, but he didn''t go back as Su Moyu told him.


    He coughed gently and said, "I don''t know, brother. The evil thief Su Moyu is the most vicious. As soon as he came out of the mountain 50 years ago, he destroyed several major gates and didn''t live anywhere. You have offended him now. Although these clowns are defeated by you, he must have subsequent sinister means waiting for you!"


    Listening to what the other party said about himself, Su Moyu kept twitching the muscles on his face, and Lou Lan next to him couldn''t help laughing.


    But where did Sun Yu know this, he still said to himself: "so I, Sun Yu, as the young master of Jiuyang gate, invite you to join our Jiuyang gate and work together against the evil thief Su Moyu!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu finally understood.


    The other party has been following here from the former mountain. It turned out that he wanted to win himself over to join them in the Jiuyang gate.


    "Forget it, I don''t think Su Moyu... Is so bad." Su Moyu replied with some embarrassment.


    But Sun Yu''s face changed and said, "brother, don''t be confused by Su Moyu. He has been a complete traitor and villain in Zhongzhou for so many years. Even we have been doubting that in recent years, a sect has been destroyed continuously. The black hand behind the scenes is himself!"


    The reason why the other party vilifies the name of Su Moyu to such an extent is actually to win the favor of Bo Su Moyu.


    But where did Sun Yu know that standing in front of him was su Moyu.


    So the harder he said, the more annoyed Su Moyu became.


    "No, even if he comes, I can handle it alone!" Su Moyu said, turning and leaving.


    The Sun Yu never thought that he had talked so hard for a long time, but the other party didn''t seem to appreciate it at all.


    He subconsciously looked back at the martial uncle beside him, but he saw that the latter was always silent.


    Seeing this, Sun Yu gritted his teeth and said, "please slow down, brother!"


    "What else?" Su Moyu frowned.


    Sun Yu stretched out his hand, took out a waist token from his arms and said, "since you don''t want to join us directly, how about being the first-class guest of Jiuyang gate?"


    Then he raised his hands on his head and looked respectful.


    Su Moyu was surprised. He didn''t expect that he could treat himself so respectfully without giving him face.


    "I''m an idle cloud and wild crane. I don''t like restraint!" Su Moyu still refused.


    "Don''t worry, brother. As the first-class guest of Jiuyang gate, we won''t have any restrictions on you. You are free to come and go, and we won''t stop you! And..."


    When he said this, he turned to the top of Baiyang mountain and said: "I think a person like you, brother, would like to join the Wanzong alliance to become famous all over the world? But two days later, not everyone is qualified to climb to the top of the mountain. If you don''t have a decent identity, you will only be blocked at the foot of the mountain. So no matter what you think, taking this waist token will benefit you but not harm you!"


    Seeing that the other party had said so, Su Moyu was really embarrassed to refuse.


    He doesn''t want to expose his identity too early. He really needs an alternative identity.


    Since the other party is so sincere, then


    "OK, I''ll take it!" Su Moyu said. With a wave in the air, the token in Sun Yu''s hand flew out and landed in Su Moyu''s hand.


    Seeing Su Moyu showing such a hand, Sun Yu might as well be reconciled, but his martial uncle Han Xiao took a breath.

 Chapter 569

    After receiving the token, Su Moyu left without saying a word, leaving Sun Yu and Han Xiao in place.


    After seeing Su Moyu''s figure disappear completely, Sun Yu turned his head, looked at his martial uncle and asked, "how about martial uncle?"


    After seeing that Han Xiao breathed a long sigh of relief, he said with a frozen face: "the realm he showed before is about the initial state of extinction, but he is obviously hiding the realm. As for how high it is, I can''t see. If it is roughly calculated, it should be similar to your father."


    Hearing Han Xiao''s words, Sun Yu''s face suddenly changed and said, "is it difficult that he has actually reached the state of extinction? No wonder he dares to offend Su Moyu. It seems that we have caught a big fish!"


    Han Xiao nodded and said, "yes, from now on, you should give him more kindness and try to make him loyal to you. At that time, your position in the sect will be more stable!"


    Sun Yu listened and nodded.


    But where did they know that Su Moyu''s strength had already exceeded their cognitive scope.


    Just like Su Moyu at this moment, he doesn''t know that he is being discussed by others.


    The so-called Wanzong alliance will not officially start until two days. During this period, Su Moyu did not choose to go to Qianshan again.


    Because the people wandering there are really unbearable, there is no need for them to go there in person.


    He only occasionally used his spiritual sense to find out what experts came near Baiyang mountain.


    However, the result really disappointed him.


    The whole two days passed, and the standard of the practitioners who came here was really worrying.


    In total, there are only a dozen strong people above the extinction level.


    Among these people, the fake Su Moyu is really outstanding.


    Su Moyu has some doubts about this.


    He was surprised that the left family of leigongbao didn''t send anyone to participate in such a big battle, which is one of the few WTO accession families in Zhongzhou.


    But that''s good. It saves a lot of trouble.


    After all, several people in Leigong castle, such as Zuo Shentong and Zuo Feng, have seen Su Moyu.


    If they come and expose the fake Su Moyu''s identity in advance, they will make su Moyu uncomfortable.


    Two days passed quickly, and finally the date of Wanzong Alliance came.


    Su Moyu and Lou Lan set out early from the back mountain to the foot of Baiyang mountain.


    Compared with two days ago, the number of monks at the foot of Baiyang mountain has more than doubled.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are groups of practitioners holding weapons to guard against people without permission.


    Obviously, as Sun Yu said before, not everyone can participate in the Wanzong League.


    Su Moyu and Lou Lan came to the foot of the mountain. Just before they wanted to go up the mountain, two figures holding long knives stopped them.


    "Stop, the top of the mountain is the main venue of Wanzong League. No admittance!"


    Seeing that the other party was really blocking the way, Su Moyu couldn''t help but stretch out his hand from his arms and took out the waist token Sun Yu had given him before.


    This waist token is the symbol of the first-class guest Qing of Jiuyang gate. According to Sun Yu, with this, Su Moyu can climb the mountain.


    However, when Su Moyu brought the waist token to the other side, the two guards looked disdainful and said, "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I don''t know where to get a sign to install the master."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu frowned slightly.


    He didn''t want to encounter such trouble at this time.


    Just then, behind the two guards, there was a sudden exclamation.


    Then, two days ago, the scholar in charge of registration came over with a book in his hand.


    He looked up and down at Su Moyu and said in surprise, "are you still alive?"


    Obviously, in his opinion, the man and woman in front of him offended Su Moyu, who was scattered in the sky, and was almost bound to die.


    But two days later, the two men actually appeared at the foot of Baiyang mountain, which really surprised him.


    "It''s not easy to pick up a life and run as far as you can. Why do you have to come here to make a fool of yourself? Hurry up!" said the scholar, like a fly, trying to blow Su Moyu away.


    At this moment, Su Moyu was slightly cold in his heart. He no longer wanted to pay attention to these clowns. He stretched out his hand and took Lou Lan''s hand and went up the mountain.


    "Let''s go!" he whispered, and Lou Lan smiled and followed him up the mountain.


    "Death!" the scholar suddenly changed his face and grabbed Su Moyu''s shoulder.


    This time, he was appointed as the person in charge of registration. He also counted some small powers.


    These days, in the name of Wanzong alliance, he often scolds the traveling practitioners. Who can''t greet each other with a smile?


    It''s the first time for Su Moyu to directly ignore himself, which makes him feel that he has lost the face of the boss.


    So he gave Su Moyu a hand and planned to waste one of Su Moyu''s arms first.


    In this way, one can make oneself stand in front of others, and the other can win some favor from Tiansan people.


    Such a policy of making the best of both worlds is naturally the best.


    However, when he clasped Su Moyu''s shoulder with his sharp claw like a steel hook, Su Moyu over there seemed to have no feeling at all. Moreover, a suction force came from Su Moyu''s shoulder, firmly sucked the scholar''s hand on Su Moyu''s shoulder, and dragged him forward for a long distance.


    "You... You..." the scholar''s face changed greatly at this time.


    But Su Moyu didn''t care about him at all.


    "Come and pull me down!" the scholar turned and shouted.


    At this time, several guards on one side also recovered and went to pull the scholar one after another.


    Who knows, as soon as the hand touches the scholar''s body, it will be stuck directly.


    Soon, behind Su Moyu, there were a string of more than a dozen people.


    Su Moyu walked up the mountain as if he hadn''t seen those guys at all.


    There was such a big noise here that it was impossible not to attract attention. In an instant, from the middle of the mountain, it was like a group of more than 100 people flying locusts.


    "Who is so bold and daring to make a big fuss about the Wanxian alliance? Are you the behind the scenes man in Zhongzhou?" someone shouted loudly.


    Su Moyu frowned slightly when he heard this and said, "I just want to go up the mountain. However, these guys have to stop me, and I haven''t even moved my fingers from beginning to end. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing what he said, the group of people down the hillside wrinkled at the same time.


    As Su Moyu said, he really didn''t do it directly, but dragging such a long string of people up the mountain still makes these faces feel a little ugly.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense to him? Catch him first, and then interrogate him slowly!" someone shouted nearby.


    "That''s right. The grand ceremony of the League will be held immediately. If something goes wrong at this juncture, you and I can''t afford it. It''s better to catch him first!" someone agreed.


    After a few words, they finally put out their swords at the same time, pointed to Su Moyu and said, "boy, hold your hands and catch!"


    With that, more than a hundred people in the company rose directly into the air and flew towards Su Moyu with their weapons.


    However, Su Moyu ignored them and led Lou Lan forward.


    But at the same time, the people dragged behind him suddenly sent out a suction, which was like a long magnet.


    The people flying in the air were like iron and steel, and all were adsorbed on the magnet in an instant.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the more than 100 people, like the dozen before, were stuck behind Su Moyu and couldn''t get rid of it. For a moment, they cried loudly for their parents.


    "Good means! No wonder you dare to be so rampant that day!" just then, a man said coldly higher in Baiyang mountain.

 Chapter 570

    The man who spoke was naturally the fake Su Moyu, who was also a scattered man among the population.


    As soon as the Tiansan man appeared, the group of people stuck behind by Su Moyu burst into flames in an instant.


    "Mr. Su, help me!"


    "Mr. Su, get rid of the traitor quickly!"


    "Mr. Su..."


    For a moment, the shouts came and went, but compared with these people, the fake Su Moyu on the mountain seemed much calmer.


    "Let them go!" said fake Su Moyu.


    Looking at the guy in front of him, Su Moyu wrinkled slightly and snorted, "you can let go? Who are you?"


    After listening to this sentence, a cold look flashed in the eyes of the fake Su Moyu, and then he poked a finger at Su Moyu.


    The power of this sword finger is not small, but it is nothing to Su Moyu now.


    But at that moment, Su Moyu was still cold in his heart and almost forgot to avoid.


    Fortunately, just at this time, a figure fell from the sky, just in front of Su Moyu. The white light in his hand flashed and blocked the fake Su Moyu''s sword finger.


    "Tian Sanren, even if you are the first of the four Sanren, you can''t casually attack the first-class guest Qing of Jiuyang gate?"


    The man said coldly after a fake Su Moyu''s sword finger.


    This person is the martial uncle of Sun Yu and Han Xiao, an expert in Jiuyang sect.


    After seeing Han Xiao''s appearance, the fake Su Moyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, then sneered, turned to look at Su Moyu behind him and said, "you boy, if you have the ability, go up the mountain!"


    After that, he walked away directly.


    At this time, Han Xiao turned around, looked at Su Moyu, nodded and said, "it was supposed to be waiting for Mr. at the foot of the mountain, but some things can''t go away temporarily, so Mr. Han encountered these things. Let''s go up the mountain now, but before that, can we let these people go first..."


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu nodded gently and waved it casually. The people stuck behind him rolled down the mountain like a ball.


    Han Xiao was relieved when he saw that Su Moyu had let go. Then he led Su Moyu to the top of the mountain with him.


    "You see, I''ll tell you, there must be a conspiracy!" at this time, Lou Lan leaned on Su Moyu and said in a low voice.


    Su Moyu also solemnly nodded and said, "yes, the boy''s sword finger just now is the genuine wind sword finger. If he didn''t have the wind flag in hand, he would never be able to practice such a realm."


    Lou Lan nodded uncontrollably.


    Yes, in terms of strength, the fake Su Moyu is not enough for Su Moyu to see.


    However, at that moment, after he pointed that finger at Su Moyu, Su Moyu immediately realized that the other party was a person who had practiced Fengyuan formula.


    If you want to practice the wind yuan Jue, you can never practice so much without the wind flag in hand.


    In the whole world, only madmen have the wind flag in hand except themselves.


    In other words, this fake Su Moyu must have an unspeakable connection with the madman.


    From the beginning, he and Lou Lan suspected that the so-called Wanzong alliance itself was a conspiracy.


    At this moment, he finally caught a trace of the plot.


    "What to do? Do you want to expose him?" Lou Lan asked with a frown.


    "No, take a long line and catch big fish. I''m not looking for him!" Su Moyu whispered.


    Lou Lan over there also nodded.


    After a while, they went up to the top of Baiyang mountain with Han Xiao.


    When he reached the top of Baiyang mountain, Su Moyu felt a little surprised.


    The whole top of Baiyang mountain was obviously cut off by the great supernatural power, and then a tall altar was built on the flat top of the mountain.


    Around the altar, thousands of practitioners stood according to their different religious doors.


    Su Moyu glanced roughly and saw everyone''s details thoroughly.


    However, he was not interested in others at all. He only stared at the back of Su Moyu under the altar.


    It seemed that he felt Su Moyu''s sight, and the other party turned around and looked at him. His eyes were full of provocation.


    Su Moyu snorted, looked away, and looked up at his head.


    "It seems that someone has set the array in advance." Su Moyu frowned.


    After hearing this, Han Xiao, who was walking in front of him, turned back and replied with a smile: "this is the meaning of several sect leaders. Because Wanzong alliance is too important, he set up the array in advance. No one can resist the air on today''s Baiyang mountain."


    When he said this, Han Xiao was full of confidence. Obviously, he was full of confidence in this array.


    But Su Moyu didn''t think so. The power of this array is really strong. If you were someone else, you might not be able to fly, but it doesn''t work for him at all.


    What really made him care was another hidden breath outside this array.


    The smell was dangerous and made him feel a little uneasy.


    However, the breath was so deep that no one else seemed to notice it except him.


    In other words, this breath is not left by the people of the ten thousand clan alliance.


    "Sir, all the people in Jiuyang gate are there. Since you are the guest of Jiuyang gate, please let me have a rest there!" Han Xiao said.


    Su Moyu nodded, tightened Lou Lan''s hand and followed Han Xiao.


    The three of them walked a short distance and came to the other direction under the altar. There were seven people standing side by side.


    Sun Yu, who had invited Su Moyu to be called the guest Qing of Jiuyang, was also among the seven.


    After seeing the three of Su Moyu coming, Sun Yu flashed a surprise in his eyes. He walked a few steps closer, bowed to Su Moyu and said, "please come here, sir!"


    Then he turned back and said to the gray haired old man who was the head of the six people behind him: "father, this is the guest Qing I just told you!"


    After hearing Sun Yu''s voice, the old man turned his head, looked up and down at Su Moyu, and frowned slowly.


    There seemed to be some disappointment in that look.


    However, I could see that he was highly cultivated. In the twinkling of an eye, he covered up his disappointment, and then bowed his hands to Su Moyu: "Oh, I''ve heard so much! I''ve heard so much!"


    Although he said this politely, Su Moyu was a little uncomfortable.


    I haven''t even reported my name. The other party said I''ve heard a lot about it.


    Obviously, this is just pure politeness.


    However, he didn''t care about these things and smiled at them at will.


    But at this time, a man beside the old man hummed: "headmaster sun, when is the first-class guest of Jiuyang gate so worthless?"


    This sentence is obviously directed at Su Moyu.


    When leader Sun heard this, he just smiled awkwardly, but he didn''t speak for Su Moyu.


    Only the nearby Sun Yu looked slightly white and bowed to the old man who spoke: "Mr. Jing, you don''t know, this gentleman''s strength is very strong..."


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Jing turned his mouth and said, "little childe, I said you are still young and have little experience. When you see a charlatan, you feel that the other party is strong."


    Hearing this, Sun Yu looked embarrassed and looked back at Su Moyu with an apologetic face.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, childe sun. I''ve been traveling all these years. Where''s the dog barking? It''s not so bad!"


    When he said this, he made it clear that he called Mr. Jing a dog and immediately angered Mr. Jing.


    "You..." but just as he was about to speak, he heard a bell ringing on the altar.

 Chapter 571

    The bell sounded so loud that it was enlightening.


    As the bell rang, an old Tianhe man in white robes and on crutches climbed onto the altar step by step.


    When the bell stopped, he also stood in the middle of the altar. At the same time, the whole Baiyang mountain was immediately quiet.


    "You Zhongzhou Taoist friends! I''m polite to old man Tianhe!" that day, old man Tianhe slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was loud. It spread far away, and even the bottom practitioners who were not qualified to climb down the mountain could hear clearly.


    For a moment, there was a whisper under the stage.


    Looking at the Tianhe old man on the stage, Su Moyu frowned.


    At this time, Sun Yu explained in a low voice: "Sir, this Tianhe old man is a senior expert who studies the array. The array on Baiyang mountain was established by him. He is also the most important organizer of the Wanzong alliance!"


    Su Moyu nodded slightly when he heard this.


    Then the old Tianhe on the stage continued: "since the seclusion of the upright leader of Zhongzhou, Mo Ruhuan, 50 years ago, chaos has begun in all parts of Zhongzhou. Many religious sects have been destroyed overnight. In 50 years, the size of the destroyed religious sects has attacked 137 and tens of thousands of practitioners. Many of my relatives and friends are old, and I believe there are many friends present..."


    When he said this, the atmosphere under the altar suddenly repressed.


    Yes, many of the people present did have a lot to do with the destroyed sects,


    After a short pause, the Tianhe old man on the stage continued to say: "Fifty years ago, there was a saying in Zhongzhou that there were two places and three aristocratic families, scattered five families and six lonely souls. At that time, although the forces of the two factions were divided, at least we also had a leader. But now, the Tianmo road has been destroyed, and the legendary dragon in the two places has always seen the head but not the tail. There is only one left family of Leigong castle in the third family, but it has been closed. There have been no dragons in such a big Zhongzhou for 50 years First of all, if it goes on like this, it will be defeated one by one by those behind the scenes. Sooner or later, you and I will become wild bones. Is that why? "


    His words were impassioned, and the atmosphere was ignited in an instant.


    "No!"


    "We don''t want to wait to die!"


    For a moment, the cry came like the roar of the mountain and the sea.


    Seeing that everyone''s emotions had been mobilized, the old Tianhe on the stage continued: "Yes, I don''t want to wait to die, but I know that the dark hand behind the scenes is powerful and can''t be fought by one person or one sect. If we want to live, we must unite the whole Zhongzhou and work together to succeed! And this Wanzong alliance is just for this!"


    After he finished, there was another tsunami under the stage.


    For a long time, the old man on the stage put out his hand to stop the people''s shouting and continued: "but as the saying goes, people don''t go without a head, birds don''t fly without a head! Zhongzhou has experienced this great difficulty because the last generation of alliance leaders retreated unreal, resulting in the headless of Zhongzhou, which was taken by traitors. Therefore, if we want to revive Zhongzhou, we must first choose a new alliance leader!"


    When he said this, there was a moment of silence under the altar.


    Because when it comes to choosing an alliance leader, it''s a complicated thing, so no one dares to say more.


    Seeing that no one was speaking, the old man on the stage frowned and finally coughed and said, "since you don''t speak, I might as well ask you to choose one?"


    When he finished, someone shouted, "I don''t know who the elder mentioned?"


    Old Tianhe smiled and said, "if you say this man, you have heard of him. He was born in Zhongzhou 50 years ago. He first killed immortal Xuanhe, one of the four scattered people at that time, and then killed Duobao boy and Zhong lijinghai. He destroyed Tianmo Dao and retired from the Jianghu."


    Speaking of this, he old man smiled at the bottom of the altar and said, "that''s the first of the four scattered people today, Su Moyu!"


    After these words, the field was quiet for a while, but a moment later, a burst of cheers broke out.


    When Lou Lan heard this, she stabbed Su Moyu with her hand and said, "you''re very popular."


    Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "unfortunately, I don''t know if this popularity can be regarded as mine."


    While they were talking, the fake Su Moyu on the other side had already floated up to the altar, first saluted the old man Tianhe, and then looked around with a bracelet on his back.


    For a moment, it was quiet under the altar.


    "Thanks for your love, but I can''t just take over the position of alliance leader!" the fake Su Mo Yu Lang said.


    When he said this, there was another chaos under the stage.


    Seeing that the fake Su Mo Yu coughed a few times, he said again: "as the elder Tianhe said, the behind the scenes man behind Zhongzhou is very powerful. Therefore, if we want to choose the leader of the alliance, the most important thing is strength!"


    When he said this, he suddenly stopped.


    But the audience was also confused.


    Because in their view, this guy on the stage is the first of the four scattered people.


    It is the strongest of all the experts in Zhongzhou today.


    In that case, why did he say that?


    Just then, the fake Su Moyu opened his mouth again and said, "I know that under the stage, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are many people''s strength, not even under me, such as... A guest Qing in the Jiuyang gate!"


    At this point, he slowly turned back and looked at the people at the Jiuyang gate.


    At the same time, when he said so, all the people under the altar gathered their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu''s eyes narrowed.


    He did not expect that he could not bear to start with this guy, but he took the initiative to find his own trouble.


    However, before he could speak, the man next to Mr. Jing was stunned and blurted out: "how did he know me?"


    Obviously, he misunderstood and thought that he was the guest Qing whose strength was not below him.


    Su Moyu turned his head and looked at him in surprise.


    After feeling Su Moyu''s eyes, Mr. Jing curled his mouth, then turned his head to look at leader Sun and said, "leader, I''m going up!"


    On one side, head sun looked worried and said, "Mr. Jing, is there any danger?"


    Mr. Jing sneered and said, "master, you''re invited to deal with Su Moyu this time. Don''t worry, he''s just a junior. See how I teach him, grab his name and give you the position of alliance leader!"


    Hearing what he said, leader sun suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. Xin kujing!"


    Mr. Jing nodded slightly, then suddenly turned to look at Su Moyu and said, "you boy, see what a practitioner is!"


    With that, he jumped directly onto the altar with one foot.


    (it''s rare that tomorrow is the weekend, so I''ll probably post several more chapters. The specific figures are hard to say now... About six chapters. It''s not easy for my hand, tears ~)

 Chapter 572

    The fake Su Moyu on the altar was looking murderously at the original Su Moyu under the altar.


    But just then, someone jumped up from the altar and stood beside him.


    "Who are you?" he asked in amazement.


    Mr. Jing over there hummed heavily and said, "what a fool. Didn''t you call me on the stage just now?"


    Fake Su Moyu was stunned and said, "when did I call you..."


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Jing was stunned, and then angrily said, "didn''t you say the guest Qing of Jiuyang gate?"


    The fake Su Moyu looked at him, gnashing his teeth and said, "I''m not looking for an unknown person like you. Get down and change him!"


    With that, he pointed to Su Moyu benzun who stepped down.


    Only then did Mr. Jing know that he seemed to be amorous.


    The Jiuyang sect guest Qing mentioned by this Tiansan man just now is actually the guy who has been looked down upon by himself.


    It''s a great shame to be described as an unknown person by the other party in the face of practitioners all over the world!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly pulled out his sword, pointed to the other party and said fiercely, "don''t talk nonsense, I''ll cut you right away!"


    When the fake Su Moyu was at the foot of the mountain, he already had a grudge against the original Su Moyu.


    So now, he has been holding back for too long. He just wants to defeat and humiliate Su Moyu in full view of the public.


    But unexpectedly, he provoked for a long time and came up with such a goods. How can he not be angry?


    "You killed yourself!" he said coldly, his fingers hooked and grabbed Mr. Jing.


    "Look, I''ve ruined your hand!" he said. The sword in his hand soared three feet and stabbed the other side.


    "Good sword!" under the altar, the head Sun sighed heartily after seeing this scene.


    But Su Moyu over there frowned and sighed.


    "Oh, sir, do you think Mr. Jing will lose?" the head Sun asked unhappily after hearing Su Moyu''s sigh.


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "they are similar in realm, but their strength is very different, and they will be defeated."


    When he said this, a trace of anger flashed in the head Sun''s eyes and said, "I can''t see, sir, your strength is not very good, but your mouth is very powerful!"


    At present, Su Moyu can suppress his realm, so in the eyes of leader Sun, he is just a guy who barely reaches the extinction realm.


    On the stage, Mr. Jing, together with leader Sun, are all practitioners who extinguish the upper realm. Therefore, when he first met Su Moyu, he felt a little disappointed.


    Now, he is even more unhappy to hear Su Moyu''s "false" judgment of Mr. Jing.


    But at this time, Mr. Jing on the stage has touched the fake Su Moyu three times.


    These three times, Mr. Jing tried his best to use his sword, but the fake Su Moyu opposite always fought with his bare hands.


    In this way, Mr. Jing didn''t take advantage of it, which surprised the audience.


    "This guy''s Fengshen blade is already so hot..." Su Moyu nodded slightly when he saw here.


    When leader Sun over there saw this, he gradually cast a shadow on his heart.


    "Thousands of miles are like dragon sword!" at this time, Mr. Jing on the stage didn''t want to spend any more, and directly used his unique skill.


    As soon as he received and sent his long sword, a sword like a swimming dragon burst out and rushed towards fake Su Moyu.


    "This is also a dragon?" after seeing Mr. Jing''s sword spirit, a trace of disdain flashed on fake Su Moyu''s face. Then he closed his fists, then suddenly pushed forward and shouted, "hang in Kowloon!"


    For a moment, nine wind dragons composed of Fengshen blade gushed out of his arms.


    The nine dragons, both in size and momentum, are far more powerful than Mr. Jing''s dragon sword.


    In an instant, he knew that the situation was bad and tried his best to fly back.


    However, half a step late, he saw the nine wind dragons flying cross and cross, and soon swallowed Mr. Jing''s Dragon Sword Qi, and then swallowed his sword, followed by his arm.


    "Ah!" Mr. Jing screamed, but he couldn''t escape. He had to endure the pain, cut off his right arm by himself, and then rolled down the altar.


    Clang!


    Just then, the wind dragon of fake Su Moyu disappeared, and Mr. Jing''s long sword also fell aside.


    But at this time, the long sword had already been twisted, and its shape was like a twist.


    His arm had already turned into a pool of blood mist.


    "Mr. Jing!" at this moment, leader Sun hurriedly rushed over, stopped the blood of his broken arm for him, and then helped the pale Mr. Jing back.


    Until then, the rest of the audience came back.


    After a brief silence, there was the cheering of mountains and tsunami.


    "Long live the scattered people!"


    "Mr. Su has such strong cultivation accomplishments that he will be able to defeat the man behind the scenes..."


    After listening to these praises, the fake Su Moyu on the stage also looked arrogant. Then he turned to look at the original Su Moyu under the stage and said, "you are the one I want to fight. Won''t you dare to come up?"


    Hearing his provocation, everyone cast their eyes, including leader Sun next to him.


    These people don''t know why the scattered man on the stage is so persistent to that guy.


    "Who is he?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    "Isn''t that guy the lengtouqing who bumped into the scattered people at the foot of the mountain a few days ago?"


    At this moment, someone finally recognized Su Moyu.


    Under his explanation, the crowd also knew the whole story, so there were countless boos around.


    "I dare to offend Mr. Su. I think this boy has a lot of brain problems!"


    "I think so. If I were him, I would have hid far away now. Why come here to look for bad luck?"


    "Come on stage and kowtow and admit your mistake. Mr. Su will spare you from dying!"


    After hearing these words, Su Moyu frowned more and more tightly.


    But the next leader Sun sighed and said, "just let''s bear it."


    He came to participate in the Wanzong alliance to compete for the position of alliance leader, so he paid a great price to invite Mr. Jing to come with him.


    Mr. Jing is as powerful as leader Sun.


    Therefore, leader Sun decided that the two of them would defeat Su Moyu, the most popular Tiansan man, and win the position of leader of the alliance.


    But it never occurred to me that Mr. Jing was not that guy''s opponent at all.


    Now that Mr. Jing is like this, how can he be better than leader Sun?


    So at this moment, his heart is like death.


    But just then, Su Moyu took a few steps forward, picked up Mr. Jing''s sword, which had been twisted into hemp flowers, and walked towards the stage.


    Seeing this scene, the leader Sun was stunned and said, "are you crazy? Don''t you see the strength of that guy? He''s not something you can deal with. Don''t lose your life for face!"


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu stopped a little, turned back and looked at sun zhangmen: "I don''t care about face, but looking at the boy''s face, my hands are itchy!"

 Chapter 573

    With these words, Su Moyu walked slowly to the stage.


    Watching him holding a twisted sword and slowly going up to the altar, the people below were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    "Is this boy really crazy?"


    "I was scared silly when I saw it. I didn''t know what to do..."


    In the laughter of the crowd, Su Moyu boarded the altar expressionless, facing the fake Su Moyu.


    Looking at the guy in front of him coming onto the stage, fake Su Moyu''s eyes flashed with excitement and said, "you''re so brave. You really dare to come up."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "because you don''t smoke."


    Fake Su Moyu was stunned. He was about to pinch his fists, and two bursts of gas burst sounded.


    "Good, I''ll make you pay for your cheap mouth later!" he said, with one point on his two palms and sword breath on his ten fingers, all of which are very authentic wind sword fingers.


    "Sure!" seeing this scene again, Su Moyu was more convinced that the other party must have something to do with the madman.


    At this time, I don''t want to expose my identity, so it''s hard to use the past skill.


    After thinking and thinking, he pulled the "Mahua" sword in his hand and made a start gesture.


    After seeing this scene, there was another burst of laughter under the stage.


    Because Su Moyu''s gesture seems to be too layman. In addition, the sword in his hand is twisted into a ball, which is even more funny.


    "How dare you despise me? Look at my wind sword fingers!" the fake Su Moyu over there said, ten fingers playing, and countless sharp Qi swords stabbed Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu, on the other side, looked at this scene, but quietly swung his sword left and right.


    This move was not fast and did not have much aura fluctuation, but it happened to be like this, but it just missed the direction of all the wind sword fingers of the other party, and no sword touched his clothes.


    After seeing this scene, the laughter under the stage decreased.


    They are all practitioners. Naturally, they know the power of the wind sword finger just now.


    No matter whether their accomplishments are above Su Moyu or below him, no one is sure that they can use such a calm attitude to facilitate the next round of attack.


    "Very good, you really have two skills!" the fake Su Moyu over there sneered.


    Su Moyu listened to his praise, but sighed long and said, "do you have any decent new tricks?"


    Hearing this, fake Su Moyu squeezed his fist and said, "OK, then take my move!"


    Speaking, arms crossed as like as two peas in Mr. Fu Jing''s position.


    "Nine Dragons hanged!" after a violent drink, nine wind dragons gushed out of his arms.


    Su Moyu knew the skill of the wind yuan formula like the back of his hand. After seeing the nine wind dragons, he thought of countless ways to crack it in an instant.


    But after thinking about it, they were all rejected by him, because those public security officers are too representative. If people who know his past see it, they will easily associate with their own identity.


    So he could only tilt his sword and draw a circle in front of him.


    At first glance, this sword has no rules and regulations, but it has unspeakable mystery in it.


    His sword used the sword meaning printed on the seven swords left by Mu Tianya under the Shuhai cliff a few days ago.


    Although he only looked at it, he understood the essence very well.


    So now I go out with a sword. Even if there is no exquisite sword move, it has unexpected power.


    When, when, when


    When a series of impact sounds sounded, the wind dragon successively hit the circle he drew, then immediately lost control, flew into the air and finally escaped.


    In this process, Su Moyu always used the power of annihilating the initial state against the enemy, with the state of low opponent, but without any trace, he broke his opponent''s two big moves, which shocked everyone.


    "I said... This guy seems very powerful!"


    "Yes, and his sword technique looks ugly, but it can have such amazing power. I think he is also a child of a great aristocratic family who can''t avoid the world!"


    "Not only that, look at his feet. From the moment he came on stage to now, he has even blocked the two moves of the scattered people, but he hasn''t even moved!"


    "When you say that, it''s really..."


    For a moment, the laughter under the stage stopped, leaving only a whisper. Those who had been full of confidence in fake Su Moyu also kept silent.


    Obviously, they think that the two guys on the stage at this time really have the power of a war.


    At this time, the fake Su Moyu saw that his two moves in a row had been broken, especially the latter one, Jiulong hanging. He made it out because he had the intention to kill each other.


    However, he was so easily provoked by this guy that his self-esteem was greatly hit!


    "Good! Good! I see how long you can hold on!"


    Fake Su Moyu gritted his teeth and said this. With a little step, his body suddenly became pale. In a moment, he turned around Su Moyu more than ten times, leaving a virtual shadow.


    "I beat you two times just now, and now you beat me two times, otherwise outsiders will see it and say that my elder bullied you, a hairy boy. Don''t worry, I won''t fight back!" the fake Su Moyu said with a sneer.


    Su Moyu recognized that the body method of Fengyuan formula was elegant and flexible, which was very difficult to understand.


    Once this body method is used, it can move with the wind. Generally speaking, whether it is sword Qi or direct attack, it will be automatically avoided by the other party''s strange body method. It is a very exquisite body method.


    "Look! Now the scattered man is getting serious. I''ve seen his body method. When he first appeared at the foot of the mountain a few days ago, dozens of people joined hands to attack him. They didn''t touch a penny. I think the boy opposite is in trouble!"


    "Yes, although his swordsmanship was not bad just now, his opponent is tiansanren after all. Once he gets serious, the victory or defeat is just a moment."


    Everyone under the stage talked about it one after another.


    But just then, Su Moyu walked to the fake Su Moyu, raised his long sword twisted like a twist, and patted it on the other party''s head.


    "It''s useless. You can''t hit me at all..."


    Pop!


    Before Su Moyu''s words were finished, Su Moyu''s Mahua sword had been firmly patted on his face and directly patted him out.


    At the same time, those who talked and talked under the stage all shut up for a moment, stared at the stage and the sky scattered people photographed, all of a sudden.


    "I''ve never seen you smoke so badly, and I''ve taken the initiative to let someone beat you." Su Moyu shook his head and sighed. He stretched out his hand to straighten the bent twist sword, then looked at the fake Su Moyu who fell to the ground over there and said, "don''t you say let me play two moves? Get up, there''s another move!"


    (have a meal and come back in the afternoon ~)

 Chapter 574

    The fake Su Moyu was lying on the ground. At this moment, he didn''t understand what had just happened.


    Since I practiced this body method, I have never been hit by people in the same realm.


    But the boy in front of him clearly lowered his head in the realm. Why could he hit himself so simply.


    Moreover, he directly hit his face.


    It puzzled him.


    Just then, he heard Su Moyu''s voice over there. He was embarrassed and angry for a moment. He jumped up with one hand, and then stared at Su Moyu''s face.


    At the same time, his left cheek, which had just been drawn, slowly swelled up, which was not commensurate with the other side.


    "You''re going to die!" he looked at Su Moyu gnashing his teeth, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. At the same time, his five fingers were wrapped up by Fengshen blade and grabbed Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu jumped away, then waved his hand and said, "do you want to be shameless?"


    "What are you talking about?" asked fake Su Moyu, gritting his teeth.


    Su Moyu frowned, looked at the onlookers under the stand and said, "he just said to let me hit him twice, but I just smoked it. He was anxious. He also claimed to be a casual person. He spoke like farting. Isn''t it shameless?"


    After listening to his words, the audience was stunned at first, and then began to whisper.


    Su Moyu is right. The other party did say before that he asked Su Moyu to make two moves, but this move passed, and the other party would repent. He really lost his master''s demeanor.


    And the fake Su Moyu looked at the people who were talking under the stage and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Yes, he said what he said just now, and he is a man with great face. How can he stand if he really told him in public that what he said was farting?


    So, although his heart was full of resentment, he could only slowly stop, then stared at Su Moyu coldly and said, "OK! I''ll let you fight again!"


    After listening to his words, Su Moyu smiled and said, "yes, this is the bearing that Tiansan people should have. In that case, I''ll wake you up. I''ll draw this sword from the left in a moment!"


    The fake Su Mo Yu Leng over there snorted and said, "who will believe you?"


    But Su Moyu turned his head and looked at the people under the stage: "so many people are watching, how can I not count my words?"


    Seeing what he said, the fake Su Moyu over there began to meditate. After a while, he nodded slightly and said, "yes, in front of so many people, this boy can''t speak and doesn''t count. Moreover, the sword just now was drawn from the left. It seems that he is very sure of this direction, so he would say so!"


    Thinking like this, he decided to pay attention, sneered and said, "OK, I''ll let you do it again!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "OK, I''ll start smoking!"


    Then he raised his long sword to the sky.


    At this time, fake Su Moyu''s left cheek was still swollen.


    If you get it again in the original place, the pain is bound to double.


    So he was very cautious at the moment, and almost all his attention and aura were used on the defense of the left half.


    But just then, Su Moyu''s sword fell and hit his right cheek!


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, the fake Su Moyu was directly pulled away by the sword and rolled on the ground for more than ten times before he stopped.


    At the same time, there was a cry of surprise under the altar.


    After rolling for some distance, the fake Su Moyu over there slowly got up, spit out several bloody broken teeth from one mouth, and his right cheek swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, looking higher than his left cheek.


    "You... You mean person!" he stared at Su Moyu fiercely, and his pain was so painful that he almost shed tears.


    "Where am I mean?" Su Moyu looked innocent.


    "You said to draw from the left, deliberately lead me to defend the left, and then start from the right. What''s not shameless?" he said, gnashing his teeth.


    Su Moyu still looked innocent and said, "I mean to draw from the left, not your left. Let''s stand opposite each other. My left is naturally your right. I said it very clearly from the beginning. You''re stupid and misunderstood. Why blame me?"


    After listening to his words, including the fake Su Moyu, everyone on and off the stage was stunned.


    Yes, Su Moyu said from the beginning that he wanted to draw from the left, not the other party''s left.


    So it seems that the scattered man didn''t understand clearly.


    "Strong arguments are unreasonable!" fake Su Moyu over there is almost mad.


    "If you are stupid, you have to blame others..." Su Moyu said with a long sigh.


    "You die!" the fake Su Moyu over there finally broke out.


    When he saw his hand turned over, he had a long black sword in his hand.


    Su Moyu smiled when he saw this.


    "This boy wants to imitate me. He has done his homework quite well, but the sword is still a little worse than the Styx!"


    Su Moyu thought in his heart, but his face was silent. He waved the hemp like sword in his hand and rushed towards the fake Su Moyu.


    The two swords collided, a huge roar rang through the mountains, and the whole altar began to tremble.


    After a moment of stalemate, the two separated again and began to fight fast.


    Su Moyu doesn''t want to expose his identity. He also wants to temper his sword skills, so he has been suppressing his realm and fighting with each other.


    Therefore, at the beginning, under the crazy offensive of fake Su Moyu, he was at a disadvantage.


    However, after dozens of moves, he understood the ultimate sword meaning printed on the seven swords more and more deeply, and even matched the other party with the cultivation of silencing the initial state.


    At this time, the people under the altar finally understood that Su Moyu on the stage was not just a little clever.


    The Tianhe old man who stood on the altar to preside over the ceremony was standing on the steps below the altar and watching the two people fighting on the stage, especially Su Moyu on the stage. His eyes couldn''t help shining.


    "Obviously, he is inferior to his opponent in the realm, but he can perfectly make up for it with sword intention. This means that the first man in Zhongzhou in those years was nothing like magic. I''m afraid he can''t do it. If this boy grows up, he will be the top strong man in Zhongzhou. Later, if he is in danger, I''ll keep him alive anyway!" although old Tianhe thinks highly of Su Moyu, But in his heart, he still thought Su Moyu would lose.


    On the other side, Mr. Ke Qingjing of Jiuyang gate looked at Su Moyu showing such cultivation with his abandoned mahogany sword, and thought of his previous sarcasm at him. He was ashamed of the opportunity.


    Next to him, the sun leader of the Nine Yang gate also has dry lips and white face.


    He didn''t expect that he actually looked away. He thought of his previous contempt for Su Moyu, and even regretted his intestines.


    "Yu''er!" he turned to call his son Sun Yu.


    "Dad!" Sun Yu quickly bowed down.


    "Guest Qing, what''s your name..." leader Sun asked in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 575

    This question baffled Sun Yu. He scratched his head and replied, "I... I haven''t had time to ask."


    As soon as leader Sun heard this, he immediately angrily scolded, "you don''t understand the rules, boy? Since you are the first-class guest of Jiuyang gate, how can you not even ask your name?"


    When Sun Yu saw his father deliver the goods, his face was very white. He quickly saluted and said, "it''s my fault!"


    Leader Sun snorted and said, "it''s all right, but you can''t be so rude next time!"


    Sun Yu over there can only nod and say yes.


    All these fell into Lou Lan''s ear standing aside.


    She knew that leader Sun deliberately said these words to herself.


    After all, before that, he had offended Su Moyu to some extent.


    That''s why I deliberately said these words now, trying to get some favor from myself.


    However, Lou Lan didn''t bother to pay attention to this.


    She kept smiling at the altar without even a ripple.


    The more he looked at her like this, the more flustered leader Sun was. Finally, he had to pull down his face, walk to Lou Lan and bow his hand and say, "girl..."


    "Watch it!" Lou Lan was too lazy to talk to him. He said such a sentence without looking back, and then ignored it again.


    Leader Sun didn''t dare to say anything at the moment, so he had to stand aside and look at the altar.


    At this time, the battle on the altar is coming to an end.


    After a hundred moves, Su Moyu understood the meaning of the seven swords more deeply and was more handy when he came out of the sword.


    Not only that, later, he had a sudden feeling in his heart. He tried to keep a low profile and understand Mu Tianya''s sword intention instead.


    Now he has such a high level and has seen so many profound skills. He has a unique opinion on Kendo in his chest.


    But in the past years, he never had the opportunity to show these opinions. At this moment, he fought with fake Su Moyu to a happy place, but unconsciously, he gradually condensed into his own sword meaning.


    When the sword comes out, the wind blows away.


    When two swords come out, heaven and earth lose their color.


    When the three swords came out, there was no escape of aura. Only the powerful sword power crushed the whole altar.


    At the same time, the fake Su Moyu opposite burst hundreds of blood vessels all over his body, knelt down directly on the ground and couldn''t move any more.


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu sighed in his heart.


    "It''s a pity that the opponent is too weak, otherwise let me make a few more swords, and my sword will be completely formed!" Su Moyu shook his head and sighed on the collapsed altar.


    At the same time, the crowd under the altar were all silly.


    In their eyes, Su Moyu, the almost invincible Tiansan man, was beaten and knelt in full view of the public.


    And his opponent didn''t even get a trace of dust on his body.


    This... Is so shocking.


    The first one to react was the Tianhe old man who was closest to the altar.


    After a little hesitation, he directly blocked Su Moyu in front of him, for fear that he would kill the Tiansan people behind him.


    "This expert, now Zhongzhou is in great trouble, and we can''t easily damage his combat power. I have the cheek to ask you for mercy and spare his life?" old Tianhe asked solemnly.


    Su Moyu looked up at the old man in front of him, then smiled and said, "I didn''t want his life."


    Then he threw the Mahua sword under the stage, threw it to Mr. Jing, who was pale, and said, "return it to you."


    Then he wanted to walk down the altar from the steps.


    But at this time, the old man reached out his hand to stop him again that day.


    "What else?" Su Moyu frowned slightly.


    After seeing that Su Moyu seemed unhappy, the old man Tianhe hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong, sir. I''m not asking you for trouble, but I have an unkind request. I want to ask you to promise."


    "What kind request?" Su Moyu asked with a puzzled face.


    That day, old man he gave an awkward pause, turned to look at the fake Su Moyu who had fallen into a semi coma on the ground, and said: "originally, the purpose of the Baiyang mountain Wanzong alliance was to select an alliance leader and take us to fight against the black hand behind the slaughter of Zhongzhou''s spiritual world. And Su Moyu, the Tiansan, was the primary candidate for our alliance leader, but now he was beaten like this by Mr..."


    Su Moyu''s face suddenly sank and said, "do you still want to avenge him?"


    Tianhe old man quickly waved his hand and said, "I definitely don''t mean that, but since you have won our alliance leader candidate, sir, I want to propose that you be the leader of this Wanzong alliance!"


    After hearing what he said, the audience was silent for a while, and then nodded one after another: "yes, since he can defeat the scattered people, he deserves to be the leader of the alliance!"


    "OK! I agree that he will be our leader!"


    "I agree!"


    "Me too..."


    For a while, these guys who had mocked Su Moyu not long ago began to clamor for Su Moyu to be the leader of the alliance.


    Only leader Sun of Jiuyang gate under the altar looked a little ugly.


    Originally, he invited Mr. Jing and his son Sun Yu to invite Su Moyu to be his guest Qing of Jiuyang in order to make him the leader of the alliance.


    But I didn''t expect that Mr. Jing didn''t work hard, and he offended Su Moyu in words before. How can he mention this now?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Su Moyu on the stage suddenly sneered and said, "alliance leader? I won''t do it."


    Hearing this, there was an uproar under the altar.


    You should know how many people dream of being the leader of this Wanzong alliance, but this guy on the stage refused, which makes everyone puzzled.


    The leader Sun, who was standing under the stage, suddenly burst into a happy look in his eyes and thought to himself, "is it difficult that this guest Qing cares about my son''s friendship and wants to give me the position of alliance leader?"


    "Why?" the Tianhe old man over there also looked puzzled.


    Su Moyu smiled gently, looked up at the sky and said, "because I don''t have time to play with you."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised. Suddenly, some people with hot temper shouted, "who do you say is a master?"


    The nearby Tianhe old man also looked unhappy and said, "Sir, our practitioners in Zhongzhou gathered in Baiyang mountain today. We are determined to fight the black hand behind the slaughter of Zhongzhou to the end. This determination is not a trifle!"


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu smiled again and said, "old man, you may have this determination, but I don''t see it in others!"


    Then he looked around at the people around him and said, "now there are more than 10000 practitioners gathered at the top of Baiyang mountain. How many are really concerned about the safety of Zhongzhou? I think more than 90% of them come for fame and wealth!"


    When I said this, I took a special look at the leader Sun of Jiuyang gate.


    The latter was glanced at by Su Moyu, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Indeed, the most important purpose of his coming to join the Wanzong alliance is to seize the position of alliance leader.


    As for others, although they may not have such great ambitions, they also want to take advantage of the founding of the League to gain the identity of a veteran.


    But where will they admit these words?


    "You''re a big talker. Who says we''re here for fame and wealth?"


    "Don''t think that if you win a su Moyu, you really think that the world is invincible. There are many people better than you!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu smiled and said, "if you don''t accept it, come up and talk to me with a sword, but don''t let me be ruthless at that time!"


    When he finished this sentence, a spirit of killing overflowed from him, and for a time, the people on the top of the mountain were silent.


    I''ve just seen Su Moyu''s means. How dare these people come up and fight with him?


    Looking at the appearance of the people around, Su Mo and Yu Leng snorted: "don''t even dare to fight with me. What are you talking about against the behind the scenes? Let me be the leader of your timid people. You don''t deserve it!"

 Chapter 576

    While talking, he strode away from the altar, turned to Lou Lan''s side, took her hand and walked out. He didn''t bother to pay attention to leader Sun.


    Along the way, people watched him leave. Although there was some anger in their eyes, no one dared to speak again.


    "I said, are you a little too ostentatious?" looking at the current situation, Lou Lan complained.


    "A group of clowns who jumped on the beam, some lowered their worth to them. If they didn''t scold a few words, they were flustered. That''s why they came to the scene just now." Su Moyu explained.


    Lou Lan understood, but frowned and said, "what shall we do now? Let''s go?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "wait a minute, the big play is about to be staged!"


    As he spoke, he looked at the sky on Baiyang mountain.


    There is light wind and clear clouds, which seems very calm.


    But Su Moyu had faintly felt a different breath hidden in it.


    "I may have no time to worry about you later. Be careful yourself," Su Moyu whispered.


    Lou Lan smiled, patted herself on the back and said, "do you think my wings are white? Now, although my skills have greatly reduced, it''s impossible for me to fight, but after integrating this wing, my speed is no longer under your black wings. It''s not so easy to hurt me."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he smiled and felt more relieved.


    The two of them talked and laughed here, but they were extremely miserable on the other side of the altar.


    It was not easy to fight a strong man, but refused to be the leader of the alliance, which made the people feel ashamed and at a loss.


    Especially when Su Moyu said his last words, many people were either discouraged or ashamed, so they quietly went down the mountain.


    Among those left. Someone said, "otherwise... You will be the leader of the alliance, old Tianhe?"


    The Tianhe old man has a high generation, a good reputation and a good character. In addition, he has a unique array and has great prestige in Zhongzhou. Otherwise, he would not preside over the grand ceremony of the league.


    But the Tianhe old man over there shook his head and said, "my strength is limited, but I''m really not good at fighting. I can''t be the leader of the alliance."


    The man frowned and said, "if you are not right, who is qualified to be?"


    Old man Tianhe pondered for a long time. He looked back at the fake Su Moyu still lying on the ground and said, "I think... I''d better leave it to the scattered people."


    When he said this, there was another uproar.


    This fake Su Moyu was defeated miserably, and he is still in a coma until now. Who can believe such a person when he is the leader of the alliance?


    "Old man, but he just..." someone frowned and said.


    But when I said this, I was interrupted by the old man Tianhe and said, "although he was defeated, it''s not because he was weak, but because his opponent was too strong. I dare ask all of you present, who is sure that his strength is higher than him?"


    This question, in exchange for a silence of natural knowledge.


    Seeing this, old man Tianhe nodded and said, "so, even if he is miserable now, he is the only choice for the leader of the alliance!"


    People supported him for saying so. Although they were very unhappy, they could only acquiesce.


    So several people came up one after another, helped fake Su Moyu up, dried the blood first, and then fed several pills.


    However, in the whole process, the fake Su Moyu always closed his eyes tightly. I don''t know whether he really fainted or pretended.


    Even the league leader is such a virtue. How can the next ceremony be better?


    From the beginning to the end, the whole process was completed in a gloomy cloud.


    At the last step to crown the sleeping alliance leader, there was a sudden uproar at the foot of the mountain, and thousands of people rushed all the way from the mountain road.


    "Old Tianhe, what do you mean?" someone shouted a long way away.


    Everyone who was still on the top of the mountain was stunned when they heard this.


    Especially the old man Tianhe, who has encountered so many things today. His heart is so heavy that he is very unhappy.


    At this moment, he heard someone shouting like this. Even he, who has always been mild tempered, was a little angry.


    "What people shout?" he looked at them with a frozen eyebrow, but was stunned when he saw the group of people.


    These guys are the people who just left the mountain in despair.


    "Old Tianhe, it''s a farce when the league has reached this point today! We''re not in the mood to play with you again. When we should join the church league that day, you made it clear that we are free to come and go, and we will not be forced! But why are you blocking us from leaving now?" the man asked angrily.


    After hearing this, old Tianhe frowned and said, "just go down the mountain. Who stopped you?"


    The man snorted coldly and said, "you sealed all the miles around Baiyang mountain with an array, and you said you didn''t stop us?"


    Tianhe old man was stunned and said, "the array I arranged is only on Baiyang mountain, and it only suppresses flight. There is no array to prohibit leaving!"


    The man clenched his teeth and said, "it''s unreasonable. Now the array is outside. Not only our gang, but also the small sects and more than 100000 people who heard the news and came to join the alliance at the foot of the mountain, are all blocked in the array and can''t escape. You handed it?"


    The Tianhe old man''s face changed slightly and said, "I swear, I didn''t arrange this array!"


    Everyone knows that this Tianhe old man has always attached great importance to integrity. Since he said so, everyone naturally believed it.


    "If it wasn''t you... Who was that?" the group of people coming up from the bottom of the mountain looked at the people up the mountain with a wary face.


    Just then, a burst of hysterical laughter came from behind the crowd.


    After hearing the laughter, they hurried back and saw that fake Su Moyu, who was still in a coma, stood up with blood and a swollen old high head.


    "Ally leader, do you know who planted this array?" someone asked.


    The fake Su Moyu looked around at the crowd and said almost crazily, "it''s started, it''s all started. Now the Baiyang mountain has been completely surrounded. None of you can run away and will become a tribute to the master! Including the boy before!"


    Looking at his crazy appearance, some people began to wonder if he was out of his mind.


    But the Tianhe old man on one side thought for a while, and suddenly his face changed greatly and said, "you... It''s you!"


    The people who came up from the bottom of the mountain also came back and said, "Su Moyu, are you the one who arranged this array?"


    The fake Su Moyu smiled for a long time, then said with a gloomy face, "it''s not me, it''s my master!"


    "Your master? Is it..." old Tianhe''s face became more and more pale.


    The fake Su Moyu smiled and said, "yes, it''s the man behind the scenes who wants to fight against you today!"

 Chapter 577

    When Su Moyu said these words, there was a silence in the field.


    Then a man asked with a fake smile and a trembling voice, "alliance leader, you''re telling a joke, aren''t you?"


    But the fake Su Moyu over there just laughed wildly.


    The old man in Tianhe looked at him, his face getting whiter and whiter, and said in a trembling voice, "I can''t imagine... I can''t imagine that Su Moyu, the dignified scattered man, actually took refuge in the man behind the scenes!"


    After listening to this sentence, the fake Su Moyu suddenly lowered his head and looked at the people: "up to now, I don''t need to hide any more. I''m not a scattered Su Moyu. The reason why I pretended to be him is because I need an identity to bring you guys to Baiyang mountain!"


    "Who are you?" the Tianhe old man''s face changed greatly at this time. Now he knows that Su Moyu, a scattered man, is actually a liar.


    "I don''t have a surname. My master ordered me to hold the wind flag, and I''ll be called the wind slave!" the fake Su Moyu said with a grim smile.


    "Master? Who is the master of your house?" old Tianhe had listened to him several times before he remembered and asked.


    But the wind slave smiled and said, "you don''t deserve to know. Just wait here and die!"


    Then there was another laugh.


    At this time, a man in the crowd suddenly pulled out his knife, pointed to the wind slave and said, "I don''t care what master or not, you''d better let us out now, or we''ll kill you!"


    "Kill me? It''s up to you?" said the wind slave with a disdainful face.


    "Even if I can''t do it alone, we still have so many companions. Is it enough to deal with you alone?" the man shouted loudly.


    Everyone nearby agreed: "yes, even if we fight alone, we can''t beat him, but so many of us will never lose!"


    When they were ready to attack the wind slave, they saw the latter smile and say, "do you think it''s just you and your companions?"


    When this sentence came out, everyone was stunned.


    At this time, a sudden thunder fell in the air, cleaved on the man who drew the knife, and directly blasted it into a lump of coke.


    "Feng Nu, why are you beaten so badly?" a woman in the air said with a laugh.


    "Who makes this guy not practice well at ordinary times? He is the weakest of the eight of us, but he has to compete for the first in everything." another man''s voice came out in the crowd. While he was talking, a fire suddenly lit up in the crowd, burning several practitioners into coke in an instant.


    "Reinu, fire slave, take care of your mouth!" the wind slave scolded angrily.


    "Feng Nu, if you kneel down and beg me, I will cure your wound immediately." another woman''s voice sounded.


    "I think he might as well be dead..." a male duck said in a voice.


    These voices came from all directions, and soon three women, four men and seven people gathered to the side of the wind slave.


    On the other side, the faces of the practitioners in Zhongzhou, led by old Tianhe, changed again and again.


    They could see that each of the seven new people was no weaker than the wind slave.


    The wind slave alone has a lot of difficulty to deal with. If these eight people work together, they have almost no chance of winning.


    At this time, Su Moyu and Lou Lan quietly hid in the corner and watched everything here.


    After seeing these eight people appear, Su Moyu''s eyebrows are a pick.


    Now he finally understood what the dangerous smell he had felt before meant.


    The cultivation of these eight people is to silence the upper realm, and Su Moyu is very familiar with their breath.


    Each of these eight people has practiced a skill on the eight immortals flag of ancient times.


    And their names all have a word "slave". When I think about it, I understand that these eight people are slaves accepted by the madman and take charge of the Taigu eight immortals flag for him.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu realized why the madman could quietly and continuously destroy Zhongzhou sect under the pursuit of the black feather king.


    It turned out that these eight guys did it for him.


    On the other side, although the Tianhe old man didn''t understand what the eight people in front of him meant, he also knew that things were bad.


    He asked in a trembling voice, "you... What''s your purpose?"


    After listening to this sentence, the dead slave among the eight said coldly, "purpose? The purpose is to invite you Zhongzhou practitioners to die."


    Tianhe old man pondered for a moment and said, "I know the eight of you are stronger than us, but here and now, the advantage is still on our side. If we really fight, we will lose, but at least half of you will be killed!"


    Hearing what old man Tianhe said, the people behind him were also at ease.


    Yes, anyway, there are so many people on my side.


    But who would have thought that after listening to the old man Tianhe, the eight people over there suddenly burst out laughing together.


    For a long time, several people stopped laughing, and the wind slave said, "old man, the victory and defeat have long been clear, and the advantage is not in you!"


    "What do you mean?" old Tianhe suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    The wind slave over there smiled and turned to look at the dead slave headed by him.


    The dead slave said in his unique male duck voice, "old man, why do you think this Wanzong alliance was chosen in Baiyang mountain?"


    Tianhe old man was stunned and said, "is it difficult for you..."


    The dead slave over there grinned and said, "yes, we have done our hands and feet in advance. Around Baiyang mountain, there is an eight yuan array made by eight of us. Now the eight yuan array has been started, which is not just to trap you here. As long as we are in the eight Yuan array, the eight of us are gods. No matter how many you are, it will not work!"


    After this sentence, the crowd was in chaos again.


    Yes, at this time, everyone has found that the momentum of the eight guys in front of them has been improving. It is obvious that they have reached a level beyond their reach. For a time, most people can''t even raise their will to resist.


    At the other corner, Su Moyu closed his eyes and felt it. Sure enough, he saw that the power of eight yuan poured in from all directions of Baiyang mountain, and entered the eight slaves'' bodies by categories, forcibly raising their level.


    "I see!" Su Moyu nodded slightly, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "What wrong idea have you come up with?" Lou Lan turned to look at him.


    "You''ll know in a moment." Su Moyu said calmly.


    Just then, the wind slave suddenly stepped out of the crowd, glanced at the crowd coldly and said, "where did the boy go? Where did the first-class guest Qing of Jiuyang gate go? Come out and fight with me again!"


    When he shouted, everyone turned to head Sun of Jiuyang gate. At this time, sun''s face turned white, shook his head and said, "I... I don''t know... He seemed to have left just now..."


    After hearing this, the wind slave was about to attack again, but he was interrupted by the dead slave on one side, saying, "wind slave, put away your personal anger. Business matters. If you delay the master''s command, you know the consequences!"


    As soon as he said, master, the wind slave was stiff and reluctantly withdrew and stood with the other seven people.


    "You guys, your vitality will eventually become a part of my master''s skill, and you won''t live in vain!" after the dead slave said this, he formed a circle with the other seven people, kneaded a Dharma formula, and then shouted in unison: "the flag is now!"


    (there should be another watch later. I''ll go and pick up the code...)

 Chapter 578

    When he saw the eight pole flag, the eyes of old Tianhe and others were full of despair.


    But in Su Moyu''s eyes, an unspeakable excitement flashed.


    He was forced to hand over seven of the eight flags to the madman, but he didn''t expect to see the eight flags again in just 50 years.


    It''s really Feng Shui taking turns!


    With a smile in his heart, he spread his hand forward and said, "come here!"


    With his cry, the Taigu eight immortals flag over there suddenly began to agitate.


    Seeing this scene, the eight slaves were stunned and desperately wanted to control the eight banners. However, they finally let the Eight Banners out.


    For a moment, eight people turned pale.


    This is the treasure entrusted to them by the master. If they lose it here, they will lose their lives!


    So for a moment, the eight people flew together to chase the eight flags and want to take them back.


    But at this time, the eight flags had flown to the last corner of the crowd and fell into Su Moyu''s hands.


    After seeing Su Moyu, others thought better. The wind was angry and wanted to crack his eyes for a moment.


    He will never forget this face in his life.


    "It''s you!" he said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Wind slave, do you know him?" the dead slave turned and asked.


    "He beat me like this." Feng Nu said with hatred.


    Hearing this, the seven slaves all frowned slightly.


    The cultivation of these eight people is similar, and there is not much difference between them. They can beat the wind slave so embarrassed, which shows that this guy has extraordinary strength in front of us.


    "Go up together and get back the Eight Banners!" the dead slave said.


    "No, I''m fine alone!" the wind slave stretched out his hand and stopped.


    At this moment, the dead slave was slightly surprised and said, "are you sure?"


    Feng Nu nodded and said, "this guy has strange moves and outstanding sword skills, but his cultivation level is lower than me. Now I have the blessing of eight yuan array, he is not afraid at all!"


    After hearing what he said, the dead slave over there nodded slightly, then waved his hand and took the other seven people to block in the distance to prevent Su Moyu from escaping, and let fengnu come forward and challenge him alone.


    "Come to smoke again?" Su Moyu looked at him and smiled.


    As soon as Su Moyu said so, the wind slave almost burst his lungs.


    He looked at Su Moyu and almost squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "I''m sorry I didn''t find you before. I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself at this time. I don''t know how you robbed the eight pole flag. You''d better change it back as soon as possible, or I''ll let you live and die!"


    Su Moyu couldn''t help laughing when he heard this and said, "Yo, the defeated general is still talking. Your face doesn''t hurt?"


    The wind slave sneered and said, "just now I was careless. Now I''m serious. You don''t even have a chance!"


    Then he took a deep breath and drank violently.


    At the same time, from four directions, a steady stream of wind power poured into his body, and his realm soared to the upper realm of Wangxian in an instant, crossing a big realm.


    "How? Now I can crush you with one finger!" the Feng Nu smiled proudly. At the same time, looking at Lou Lan next to Su Moyu, she swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "you girl, as long as you promise to be my woman now, I can keep you alive in a moment!"


    However, Lou Lan over there laughed and didn''t bother to respond.


    After seeing this scene, the wind slave was even more angry. He snorted heavily and said, "well, since you don''t want to give me a face, I''ll kill you later!"


    With that, he turned his head and stared at Su Moyu with a look of contempt.


    Su Moyu looked at the other party''s soaring realm, nodded and said, "your move is not simple. Just roar like this, you can inhale external forces into your body? Then I''ll try."


    After listening to this sentence, the wind slave was very angry and smiled back and said, "fool, in this eight yuan array, only those who have practiced the skills of the eight immortals flag of ancient times can absorb strength and break the environment. It''s up to you?"


    But the solemnity on the other side didn''t listen at all. He squatted in the posture of wind slave, and then asked, "is that so?"


    "Fool!" as soon as Feng Nu glanced, he wanted to rush up and directly waste Su Moyu.


    But at this time, Su Moyu suddenly heard a violent drink. In a moment, the breath between heaven and earth coagulated, and then rushed towards him like a whirlwind.


    Su Moyu''s body was like a whirlwind eye, constantly swallowing the external aura.


    And different from the wind slave, Su Moyu swallowed more than the wind yuan force, and he also swallowed the other seven yuan forces.


    At the same time, the realm of his body was rising online, and soon even the wind slave couldn''t see what realm he was.


    "This..." for a moment, not only Feng Nu, but also the other seven people were stupid for a moment.


    "We can''t let him absorb it alone. Let''s do it quickly, otherwise if he absorbs it, everything will be bad!" the dead slave responded first and shouted quickly.


    Being reminded by him, the seven people over there immediately woke up, drank violently at the same time, and began to compete with Su Moyu for the eight yuan force in this array.


    However, how can they compete for Su Moyu?


    Moreover, the eight yuan force in this array has been confused by Su Moyu. Each of them can only suck one. In this case, the efficiency is lower.


    Soon, the eight yuan force in the array was exhausted.


    However, this is not over.


    "There''s nothing in the array, how about taking it from you?" Su Moyu said coldly, and the eight people''s faces changed at this time.


    They want to cut off their contact with the outside world so as not to let Yuan Li out.


    But it''s too late.


    Under Su Moyu''s strong absorption, the yuan force in their bodies, like a flood breaking the embankment, poured out of the body, and then flowed into Su Moyu''s body.


    "This... How is this possible?" the wind slave at this time turned white in an instant.


    He really couldn''t figure out what method the guy opposite used to take away his yuan power.


    It''s supposed that only the practitioners of the eight immortals flag can absorb this yuan power?


    Why can this guy absorb?


    And can absorb eight!


    Do you mean


    Like his master, he has practiced all the skills of the Taigu eight immortals flag?


    Thinking of this possibility, Feng Nu''s heart suddenly trembled.


    At this time, Zhongzhou practitioners who had been standing far away also rushed over one after another. After seeing this scene, they were stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    When facing the eight slaves before, they thought they were doomed.


    Because the strength of these eight slaves is too strong.


    But now, the eight slaves had no power to parry in front of Su Moyu.


    What does this mean?


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    At this time, Su Moyu had almost absorbed the yuan power of the eight people.


    After the eight slaves'' strength was exhausted, they collapsed one by one without any strength.


    "Unexpectedly, after absorbing the yuan power of these people, my cultivation seems to have improved a little!" Su Moyu looked at his fist and looked surprised.


    (the seventh shift, and the next shift ~)

 Chapter 579

    After hearing the sound, Su Moyu looked up and found that there was another woman standing among the eight slaves opposite.


    "You must be a mountain slave?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    "Yes... Who are you?" asked the mountain slave.


    Su Moyu nodded. Now he has integrated all the power of seven yuan, and only the Shanyuan formula of the eighth yuan is still a line away.


    It was because of this that the mountain slave was lucky to stand after a round of absorption.


    "Me? My name is Su Moyu." Su Moyu calmly reported his name.


    Now he knows everything here, so there is no need to continue to hide his identity, so he reported his name.


    After hearing the name, everyone in the field was stunned. In a flash, there was a scream higher than one.


    Su Moyu!


    This name has appeared too frequently recently!


    Only a wind slave pretended to be su Moyu, and now there was another Su Moyu!


    If this guy is the one, didn''t he see through the identity of the wind slave long ago?


    In that case, why did he resist to expose it?


    For a time, everyone was a little confused.


    "It''s impossible! You can''t be su Moyu! Su Moyu was just a practitioner in the desolate realm 50 years ago. This is what the master said, and your realm is obviously much higher than him now! Tell me who you are!" the mountain slave asked with clenched teeth.


    Hearing her cry, everyone hesitated.


    Yes, there was a fake Su Moyu before. Who can guarantee that Su Moyu is not fake?


    But Su Moyu smiled coldly and said, "what''s the need for me to cheat you, you little man? Fifty years may be very short for others, but for me, it''s enough to improve my strength. This is the difference between genius and mortal!"


    Su Moyu was stunned after saying this sentence with his back.


    I''ve been with Mu Tianya for a long time, but I''ve also been infected with many pride problems.


    However, he is really proud of his rapid progress in cultivation.


    "How... Possible?" and at this time, the mountain slave also fell to the ground and looked at his companion who had completely fainted beside him, with a flash of fear in his heart.


    This fear is partly due to my loneliness.


    Another part of the reason is that I failed this mission. Even if I can go out here alive, I will die when I see my master.


    Her mood was soon discovered by Su Moyu.


    "Do you want to live?" asked Su Mo Yu coldly.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s question, shannu shook his body, then slowly raised his head, flashed a trace of bitterness in his eyes, and said, "where can I live now..."


    Su Moyu wrinkled impatiently and said, "I just ask if you still want to live?"


    The mountain slave bit hard and said, "I want to..."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "if you want to live, answer me a few questions first. First, what''s your purpose here?"


    The mountain slave hesitated for a moment and said, "collect the power of life for the master and enable him to integrate the skills on the eight immortals flag of ancient times..."


    Su Moyu nodded slightly and said in his heart: it''s true!


    "The second question, where is your master now?"


    Su Moyu is most concerned about this problem. He is afraid that the madman at this time will suddenly break the territory, and then take this opportunity to soar to the upper world and disrupt the layout of Mu Tianya.


    The mountain slave over there was also quite surprised at the moment.


    She could hear that Su Moyu in front of her seemed to know her master quite well.


    After a moment of hesitation, she said quietly, "master, he has made a small breakthrough. Just give him enough strength, and he should have the opportunity to completely complete the integration. However, over the years, he has fought with his sworn enemies almost every day, and it is not fast to enter the country..."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was a little relieved.


    Since the madman is still fighting every day at this time, it shows that the black feather king is still safe.


    "The third question, how do you contact him after you have collected the power of life?"


    The mountain slave over there clenched his teeth and said, "he''s a dragon without a tail. He can only come to us, but we can''t find him. He gave us some spells before. As long as he crushed the spells given by the old man, he will naturally find us."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he nodded with great satisfaction and said, "well, listen to my orders and invite him here."


    Upon hearing this, the mountain slave''s face changed greatly and said in surprise: "well... How can I do this? If I let him know about me, I''ll be dead!"


    Su Moyu on the other side suddenly cooled down and said, "if you don''t promise me, you''ll be dead. If you do as I say, there will be a glimmer of vitality. Think about it for yourself."


    The mountain slave fell into a deep tangle, but after thinking about it, he still compromised like Su Moyu.


    "OK! I promise you! What do you want to do?"


    Su Moyu smiled, walked to shannu and pointed at the center of her eyebrows.


    At the same time, a mountain yuan force surged out from Su Moyu and disappeared into shannu''s body, making her body on the verge of collapse recover 70% or 80%.


    "Just listen to me later," Su Moyu said coldly, then turned back and walked towards the Zhongzhou practitioners of old Tianhe.


    After seeing the great man coming, the practitioners were stunned, then fell to their knees and said, "bye... Meet Lord Su Moyu and forgive me!"


    Before, before knowing Su Moyu''s identity, these people slandered him in words.


    So now I see him coming, one by one I feel uneasy.


    Su Moyu actually looked down on most of these people, but he had a good impression of the Tianhe old man.


    "Elder Tianhe, right?" he asked.


    "I dare not accept Mr. Su''s words!" the old man immediately said in fear.


    Su Moyu smiled, turned his head and looked at the other seven slaves lying on the ground and said, "these seven guys will be handed over to you. If you want to kill or cut them, you can do it yourself."


    As soon as he said this, old Tianhe was stunned, and then solemnly arched his hands and said, "Mr. Su, I must handle it properly."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "this place will soon become an unprecedented battlefield. I can''t predict the degree of danger, so from now on, take all practitioners up and down the mountain and leave here immediately. The farther the better!"


    Hearing this, old man Tianhe also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    He knew that with his accomplishments, he could only make trouble if he stayed.


    So he bowed and said, "please follow Mr. Su''s instructions!"


    Then he immediately turned around and asked people to carry the seven slaves who fainted to the ground and went all the way down the mountain.


    "Sun Yu!" when the crowd was about to leave, Su Moyu shouted and stopped Sun Yu.


    At this time, after knowing Su Moyu''s identity and strength, Sun Yu was already numb with fear. After listening to Su Moyu calling him, he returned to his mind for a long time and came close to him and said, "Sir, call me?"


    Su Moyu nodded, took out the first-class guest''s waist token from his arms, handed it to him and said, "you helped me a little before. I owe you a favor. I left a mark on this fast waist token. If you encounter any difficulties that can''t be solved in the future, you can crush this waist token. People from Baijie cliff will come to help you."


    After hearing this, Sun Yu''s eyes lit up and thanked Su Moyu for his kindness, which led to the final evacuation.


    Soon, on the whole Baiyang mountain, there were only Su Moyu, Lou Lan and the mountain slave.


    "Now, start inviting your host here," Su Moyu said slowly looking at the sky.


    At this time, the war had not yet begun, but it was faint and cool.


    Su Moyu took a deep breath and knew that this was a sign of the coming mountain rain.


    (I broke my personal record at eight o''clock a day. I''m tired and paralyzed, but I also feel very happy. See you tomorrow. I''ll find a chance to continue to work harder in the future. It''s cool ~)

 Chapter 580

    The mountain slave thought again and again. Finally, he took out a spell carved on the white jade reluctantly according to Su Moyu''s instructions. After taking a few deep breaths, he crushed it.


    After the spell was crushed, Su Moyu could obviously feel a breath rippling out, and it spread tens of thousands of miles away in an instant.


    "What should I do next?" the mountain slave looked at Su Moyu pale and asked.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "simple, you just need..."


    With that, he slept his plan aside, and then left shannu alone at the top of the mountain, while he took Lou Lan to the foot of the mountain.


    At the same time, Su Moyu always held Lou Lan''s hand and suppressed her breath to the lowest state with her.


    For the sake of prudence, the two people didn''t even have a word in verbal communication. At most, they just looked at each other.


    At this time, the mountain slave was also nervous, because he knew that as long as he showed a little flaw in a moment, what he was waiting for was a more cruel punishment than death.


    A quarter, two quarters


    Time passed quickly. Finally, half an hour later, the wind and cloud between heaven and earth stirred, and a deep and suffocating breath came to the top of Baiyang mountain.


    "See you, master!" the mountain slave immediately knelt on the ground and didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    Yes, the strong man who fell from the sky is naturally the Madman of the past.


    However, compared with the time when Su Moyu first met 50 years ago, the madman at this time seems a little embarrassed, which is probably the reason for the fierce fight with Heiyu Wang and others for many years.


    After he landed on the top of Baiyang mountain, he saw that there was only one mountain slave in front of him, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    "Where are the others?" he said coldly.


    Hearing his voice, the mountain slave trembled with fear, but he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He quickly responded: "report back to the master, there were some accidents in this operation, and someone disturbed the situation. All seven of them were seriously injured. They went to find a place to heal in advance..."


    Hearing this, the murderous spirit of the madman over there rose, and the whole world changed color.


    Forced by this murderous spirit, shannu fell on the ground with a puff and couldn''t even get up.


    "You know what will happen if you deceive me?" said the madman gloomily.


    "Know... Know." shannu trembled.


    "The eight of you are the guys I picked and taught myself. I forced you to a higher level with a secret method and taught you the eight yuan array. Who can hurt you? Even if you are hurt, it''s not an instant thing to recover with the ability to be a slave? You need to find a place to heal?" the madman broke the mountain slave''s lie in an instant.


    The mountain slave''s forehead was covered with sweat and said in a trembling voice: "the master is wise... They were not hurt, but..."


    "Say!" roared the madman, who couldn''t stand her hesitation.


    "Yes! I said, but just now, while absorbing the power of those practitioners, a young man suddenly came. I don''t know what strange method he used to take our eight immortals flag. Dead slaves went to catch up with them in order to regain the dead flag, but they were afraid of your blame, so they left me here alone..."


    Before she finished, the breath of the madman over there burst again and directly lifted the mountain slave away.


    At the same time, a big mouth of blood gushed out of her mouth.


    "You... Incredibly lost the Taigu eight immortals flag to me?" the madman said with a sinister face.


    Shannu was as frightened as chaff, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. At this time, she looked forward to Su Moyu''s doing things as agreed.


    At this time, Su Moyu stayed at the foot of the mountain not far away and kept a close watch on everything on the top of the mountain.


    When the madman came, he was aware that he didn''t even release his spiritual consciousness in order to prevent being discovered by the other party.


    He''s waiting.


    Wait for the madman to show a gap.


    At this moment, after the madman was angry with shannu, Su Moyu finally found a gap.


    So in a flash, he released Lou Lan''s hand and moved directly behind the madman with his magic power.


    Almost at the same time, he had grasped the Styx sword in his hand. There was no sword breath on the sword, but there was an amazing power contained in it.


    This sword is his unique assassination sword technique of ghost sword flow, combined with a powerful sword idea.


    Poof!


    Just for a moment, the long sword passed through the body, stabbed into the madman''s vest and out of his chest!


    "It''s done!" a touch of ecstasy flashed in Su Moyu''s heart.


    But the next moment, he knew he had made things simple.


    The madman in front of him was stunned after su Moyu stabbed him in the chest.


    However, after a moment, he returned to his senses, stretched out his hand, grasped the sword body from his chest, and then glanced back, facing Su Moyu''s four eyes.


    "It''s you..." he said coldly.


    At this time, Su Moyu also realized that his sword did not hurt the madman.


    "Eight yuan power!" Su Moyu immediately drank violently, and the incomplete eight yuan power in his body immediately swelled up and poured into the Styx sword.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s cry and feeling the breath from the long sword, the madman was stunned for a moment.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised: "can you say that this guy has integrated eight yuan into one? Isn''t that more than me..."


    It was the momentary absence that released the power in his hand.


    Su Moyu took advantage of this gap and proudly took back the Styx sword.


    At the same time, he even threw more than ten swords at the madman, forcing him to keep retreating!


    Seeing this scene, the mountain slave over there was so frightened that his mouth opened.


    She had no way, and she didn''t expect that someone in the world could beat her master.


    How strong is Su Moyu?


    At this time, after the initial shock, the madman gradually recovered.


    At this time, he had seen that Su Moyu''s strength was strong, but he did not reach the point of eight yuan in one.


    At most, it''s better than yourself. It''s only seven and a half yuan.


    "I was almost cheated by your boy! But you really surprised me. In just 50 years, you can grow from a small miscellaneous fish in the quiet environment to such a point. It really surprised me..."


    Speaking of this, he turned his head, looked at the mountain slave and said, "so you betrayed me?"


    He thought carefully and had long been suspicious of the mountain slave. Seeing Su Moyu appear again, he naturally guessed about the dragon''s pulse in the future.


    When he asked, the mountain slaves over there were so frightened that they didn''t dare to answer.


    "Dead!" the madman snorted coldly, and then blew out a black gas.


    Watching the madman attack, the mountain slave closed his eyes and knew he was dead.


    But at this time, Su Moyu suddenly stood in front of her, and then lifted his sword upward to easily resolve the madman''s blow.


    "Go down the mountain and protect Lou Lan. If she has something wrong, I''ll kill you too!" Su Moyu said without looking back.


    "Yes... Yes!" the mountain slave didn''t expect that he could get back his life and climb down the mountain.


    In this way, only Su Moyu and madman were left on the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 581

    "Fifty years ago, I saw you show off in front of me and threaten the people I cherish, but there was nothing I could do! From then on, I hated my own weakness. And from that day on, I kept thinking that I must become strong enough to resist you, and now, I finally wait for this day!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice, looking at the madman.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the madman over there was stunned for a moment, and then said with a dumbfounded smile: "are you kidding? I admit that your boy has become much stronger, but you are 10000 years early to hurt me!"


    Su Moyu also sneered and said, "is that true? How do you explain your chest injury?"


    Hearing this, the madman''s face changed.


    Indeed, anyway, he could not deny that he had just been stabbed by Su Moyu''s sword.


    "Smelly boy! It''s just a sneak attack. Next, I''ll let you know how big the strength gap between you and him is!" he said. As soon as the breath of the madman rose, seven different colors of breath hovered behind him.


    That is naturally the seven yuan power he cultivated.


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu also sneered and summoned his yuan force with the same move.


    The difference is that in addition to its own seven yuan force, there is a mountain yuan force free.


    "You''ve really made it!" after seeing this scene, the madman over there rushed over with great power in his eyes.


    On the other side, Su Moyu fought back with the same move.


    Boom!


    The two collided and the earth shook in an instant.


    Su Moyu, after all, was one notch lower than the other in the realm. If he was so hard, he naturally suffered a loss.


    So he stepped back for dozens of steps before he barely stopped, and a trace of blood gushed out of the corners of his lips.


    On the other hand, the madman on the other side stood still like a Buddha.


    "How?" the madman looked at Su Moyu proudly.


    "Fighting is not just fighting!" Su Mo Yu Leng snorted, pulled the sword in his hand and stabbed the other party.


    This sword is invisible, and it makes the madman choke.


    "Insect carving skill!" the madman snorted coldly, brushed his sleeve and scattered Su Moyu''s invisible sword Qi.


    It was the first time since Su Moyu understood this move that he was easily cracked by his opponent.


    But he didn''t care, because it was all in his calculation.


    "Spirit sword formula!" he whispered in his heart, and the spirit sword formula started.


    At this time, the help of spirit sword formula has been very limited.


    The most important thing is the pair of black wings displayed when borrowing this skill.


    "Oh? Isn''t this the bird man''s wing?" after seeing the black wing behind Su Moyu, the madman''s face showed mockery.


    At this time, Su Moyu was too lazy to pay attention to each other and directly displayed his extreme speed.


    "Cut ten million in an instant!" he drank violently, and then his body changed ten million. In an instant, it was all over the world.


    This move is an enhanced version of thousands of cuts in an instant.


    Now, with his blessing of such a high level, his power naturally increases exponentially.


    "Flashy but not real!" the madman sneered slightly. He was shrouded in black air. He was bombarded with thousands of sword shadows from Su Moyu, but he didn''t hide or flash at all.


    For a long time, the empty shadows scattered all over the sky, and Su Moyu floated to the ground.


    And the madman over there is still unharmed.


    "What else can you do, boy? Let''s make it out in one breath!" the madman laughed and looked at Su Moyu coldly.


    Looking at the other party''s arrogant appearance, Su Moyu was also slightly Lin.


    He didn''t expect that his moves would be so easily dissolved by the other party.


    In that case


    "Look at my sword!" he shouted violently. As soon as he picked up the long sword, the breath between heaven and earth seemed to be separated into two halves in a moment.


    The edge of the sword is invincible, and even the space shows signs of collapse.


    "Mu Tianya''s sword intention? It''s good, but you''re not mu Tianya after all!" the madman sneered and stretched out his hand to catch Su Moyu''s sword edge.


    For a moment, they went in and out, thousands of miles in a moment.


    In the end, Su Moyu''s sword was decadent and finally stopped by the madman.


    "You boy, do you know where the biggest gap between yourself and me is?" the madman looked at Su Moyu with a mocking face.


    Su Moyu frowned and said nothing.


    "The biggest difference between you and me, or Mu Tianya, is that you can only use other people''s skills, but not your own things! If you blindly use other people''s skills, no matter how high you can use them, you will always be second rate!" after that, the madman threw Su Moyu out with one hand.


    At the same time, put your hands together, and the air flow around your body is staggered, rising to the sky.


    "Seven stars subdue the devil!" after the madman drank violently, seven connected stars lit up on the blue situation.


    And in an instant, the seven stars flashed, and the seven light pillars of different colors fell one after another, hitting Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu didn''t understand what the seven pillars of light were, but he felt an unprecedented sense of danger from a distance.


    He was convinced that as long as he was hit by the beam of light, even he would be in danger.


    The falling speed of the light column is surprisingly fast and strange. I''m afraid I can''t escape by relying on the speed alone.


    In all kinds of helplessness, he can only use the ends of the earth.


    Blink, blink, blink again!


    After seven blinks in a row, he finally dodged all seven light columns.


    When he looked down, he saw that at the place where the seven pillars of light fell, everything was melted, and even the earth was penetrated. The turbulent and blazing lava spilled over the earth along the caves melted by the pillars of light, forming seven volcanoes.


    "How strong!" Su Moyu said with heartfelt admiration.


    The madman over there was more or less surprised to see Su Moyu avoid his seven star subdued devil.


    But after a moment, he understood: "yes, you only have this blinking move. It''s a pity that it''s useless except to escape!"


    After listening to his words, Su Moyu was slightly angry.


    But he also knew that although the other party spoke awkwardly, there was a certain reason.


    Over the years, I have really been studying other people''s skills, and I have gone too little on the way of development.


    It is easier to succeed by following the footsteps of others, but it is unlikely to climb to the highest peak.


    "What else do I have? It''s my own skill?" he suddenly thought of the sword meaning he didn''t understand when he fought with Feng Nu before.


    "Yes, right now, isn''t it the best time to hone the meaning of the sword?" he thought of this, his breath gathered and crossed the ghost sword Styx River in front of him.


    "Have you given up?" the madman looked at Su Moyu and sneered.


    But just then, Su Moyu stabbed him with a sword at his feet.

 Chapter 582

    Looking at Su Moyu''s sword, the madman frowned and scolded, "what''s a third rate sword?"


    Indeed, Su Moyu''s sword, whether in power or artistic conception, is too poor. Even in the world, it can only be regarded as a third rate.


    The madman didn''t bother to fight seriously. With a flick of his sleeve, he dissolved Su Moyu''s sword.


    However, after the sword failed, Su Moyu didn''t care, and then the second sword stabbed out.


    Although the power of this sword is not big, it is twice as strong as before.


    "Or waste!" the madman''s disdain was still easily resolved.


    However, Su Moyu''s third sword doubled its power.


    At that time, when facing the wind slave, he used this sword to hit the wind slave hard.


    It is said that the power and artistic conception of this sword can be regarded as the first-class in the world.


    "It''s just a little interesting!" the madman sneered and pointed his sword at each other.


    When!


    With an earth shaking crisp sound, Su Moyu''s sword was bounced off, and the whole man flew back hundreds of feet before he stopped.


    This third sword was the last one he had understood before. When he took it again, it was a complete development.


    "Look at my fourth sword!" Su Moyu shouted violently. The fourth sword came out and its power doubled!


    At this time, madmen have to pay attention.


    "Does this boy want to use me as his sword test stone to temper his sword intention?" he thought in his heart, and he didn''t dare to be careless. His strength was three points stronger.


    Boom!


    This time, Su Moyu was hit strongly by him and directly blasted into the ground.


    "Good! Very good! Only with such a strong hand can I make my sword better!" Su Moyu''s heart was in a state of extreme excitement at this time. Blood hung on his lips and rose directly from the earth.


    At the same time, the fifth sword comes out!


    Twice as powerful!


    "Break it for me!" the madman moved his hands, circled with seven yuan forces, and pushed it out with all his strength.


    This time, he hardly kept his hand, trying to hit Su Moyu hard, so as not to have a long dream at night.


    As expected, Su Moyu''s fifth sword finally collapsed under a strong palm.


    And his whole body flew out in an instant, and his blood came out of his mouth.


    However, after a moment, Su Moyu stabilized his body again.


    He was seriously injured, but he didn''t retreat. On the contrary, his face showed ecstasy.


    "Look at my sixth sword!" Su Moyu shouted. The sixth sword arrived as promised, and its power doubled again.


    "Good boy!" the madman looked dignified and slapped out as before.


    Sword intention collided with palm intention. After holding on for a moment, Su Moyu''s sword intention finally collapsed.


    But this time, he was only blown back for tens of feet, and did not bring additional injuries.


    "The seventh sword!" Su Moyu''s eyes were almost full of madness, and the seventh sword stabbed out again.


    "Break it for me!" the madman''s face was dignified on the seventh day of the first day, and then resisted with palm strength.


    And this time, it was even!


    "Bad! If I let this boy go on like this, wouldn''t I be dangerous?" the madman thought in his heart, but he saw that Su Moyu over there was ready again.


    "The eighth sword!" Su Moyu shouted, and the eighth sword came here.


    The madman has no choice but to fight with palm power.


    However, this time, his palm power was defeated, and Su Moyu''s sword intention finally rushed to him.


    However, this is the end of a powerful crossbow, not enough to hurt the madman himself.


    But even so, the madman''s forehead has been covered with sweat.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this? How can the Vietnam war become stronger? Is it difficult that this boy just understood..."


    Before he could figure it out, Su Moyu''s ninth sword was out.


    The ninth sword is twice as powerful as the previous one.


    "Feng!" this time, the madman didn''t want to break Su Moyu''s sword intention, but took the defensive.


    However, Su Moyu''s sword was so powerful that he directly broke the madman''s seven yuan power and blew him out.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    This is the first real injury of the madman since the two fought.


    "This boy, can''t stay!" at this time, the madman''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of chagrin.


    He regretted that he didn''t kill the boy when he was young.


    But fortunately, it doesn''t seem too late.


    However, when he recovered, he saw Su Moyu hundreds of feet away, trembling and raising his sword.


    "Shit! True or false?" the madman turned white.


    If Su Moyu could use a stronger sword again, wouldn''t he


    "The tenth sword, breaking the world!" Su Moyu held a long sword in his hand and finally stabbed it out.


    For a moment, a huge wave of sword made the madman feel trembling.


    "Stop me!" the madman shouted hysterically in the air.


    However, he can''t stop the ninth sword, not to mention the tenth sword which is twice stronger?


    For a moment, the sword idea passed through his body, and half of his body collapsed in the sword idea.


    And through the sword of his body, straight into the sky.


    When the sword crossed, the space continued to collapse, and finally collapsed into a little.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, the whole world began to shake.


    "Is that... The barrier of the big world? The boy''s tenth sword actually hit the barrier of the big world?" after seeing this scene, the madman turned pale.


    The barrier of the big world, even at this time, he could barely touch it.


    But Su Moyu''s tenth sword hit it directly.


    Fortunately, the barriers of the big world are too strong. This sword is not powerful enough to break it directly.


    However, this tremor has shocked every practitioner in the world.


    Half of the madman''s body over there had been destroyed. He quickly took out a shining light ball from the universe in his sleeve.


    This light ball is the life force collected by his eight slaves for him over the years. It was originally used by him to complete the last eight yuan in one.


    But I didn''t think it was used here today.


    After swallowing the light ball, the madman''s broken body recovered at the speed visible to the flesh eye, and finally formed a perfect body.


    When he finished all this again, he looked coldly at Su Moyu who had fallen to the ground and floated in front of him.


    "Boy, you really surprised me. Unfortunately, it''s all over!" the madman sneered.


    At this time, Su Moyu, after using the last tenth sword, trembled all over, and blood splashed out continuously.


    Obviously, the tenth sword just broke the world and exhausted his energy.


    "Unfortunately, if I could use the tenth sword again, I would surely kill you!" Su Moyu looked up at the madman coldly and said with hatred.


    Hearing this, the madman suddenly smiled and said, "even if you can use the tenth sword, you can only destroy my body at most, and I have a higher level of power that you can''t touch!"


    Speaking of this, as like as two peas in a maniac, a ghost image is emerging from him.


    Su Moyu recognized that it was a divine body.


    "As long as this divine body doesn''t die, I won''t really die. But your boy has hurt my body so badly that I have to use up all my life power accumulated over the years. How can you compensate me?"


    The madman said and lifted Su Moyu up.


    At this time, Su Moyu had no ability to resist.


    "By the way, you actually have a realm similar to mine. If you directly pull out your vitality, it will be more useful than the vitality of millions of practitioners! Maybe I can directly break through the eight yuan unity!"


    At this point, the madman suddenly became excited and pressed his hand on Su Moyu''s head.


    "Give it to me, your vitality!" as he spoke, his aura flowed, and the vitality in Su Moyu began to be pulled away.


    However, at this time, a huge black vortex suddenly formed in the sky.


    And somewhere in the far air, there was a faint donkey cry.

 Chapter 583

    After seeing the black vortex above his head and hearing the donkey''s cry in the far air, the madman raised his eyebrows and whispered, "the guy who doesn''t have a long memory has come so soon?"


    At this time, his body grabbed Su Moyu and was drawing his vitality. It was inconvenient to leave, so he could only let the Divine Body fly out to meet his opponent.


    At this time, two black streamers suddenly flew from the far air and rushed straight to the madman''s face.


    "Insect carving skills!" the madman shouted violently, and his body light flashed, which directly melted the two black streamers.


    At this time, the vortex in the air fell and hit directly below. It seemed that it wanted to crush everything.


    But the madman God floating in the air didn''t even look at the front eye. With a stroke of his fingers, he drew a gully out of thin air and swallowed up the huge vortex.


    "If you only stay on the nine days, you will not hurt me at all. If you dare to come first from above, you will be killed by the sky thunder without me, so all your efforts are in vain!" the madman looked up and lowered his eyes.


    At this time, the black feather king and the donkey master had come near.


    Su Moyu looked at them with blurred eyes, but found that they were extremely miserable.


    At this time, the donkey elder was originally white and his hair had been dyed red by blood. There were many black and purple scabs on it, and his two hind legs were limping. We can imagine what kind of blow he had suffered over the years.


    The black feather king on one side was even worse. The feathers on a pair of black wings were almost falling off, revealing large pieces of meat wings.


    His clothes are broken everywhere and his breathing is very poor.


    Similarly, the two were shocked when they saw Su Moyu.


    Because at this time, Su Moyu was only more miserable in their eyes.


    "Old boy, let the child go and fight with me!" the black feather King frowned and scolded.


    But the madman smiled and said, "just let it go?"


    The black feather King frowned and said, "if you don''t let go, how can you fight this fight? If it comes out, don''t you say that I, the black feather king, bully the old man?"


    The madman snorted coldly and said, "needless to say, I have a divine body enough to resist the three of you at the same time."


    As soon as he heard this guy say everything, the black feather king had no way. With a wave of his arm, he also showed his divine body.


    After all, fighting with the divine awakened person can only be God body against God body.


    "Go!" the black feather king shouted violently, and the Divine Body rushed straight to the madman, while his own body and donkey elders surrounded him from the left and right.


    At the same time, the black vortex in the air condenses again and then falls directly.


    The power of these three guys is amazing.


    But for the madman at this time, there is still a gap.


    "Seven stars subdue the devil!" the madman shouted and used this move again.


    After seeing this move, a trace of panic flashed in the eyes of the black feather king and the white donkey, and then they fled to one side.


    At this time, the seven pillars of light fell, and it was easy for them to avoid.


    At the same time, the madman slapped the God body on the front, shook back the God body of the black feather king, and then turned back to dissolve the demon king''s blow on the nine days.


    With one against three, he didn''t lose the slightest.


    "Can avoid seven stars subduing the devil, what about this move?" the madman said, flashing a fierce look in his eyes.


    "No, the old boy is going to play with his life!" the black feather king knew what he was going to do as soon as he saw the madman''s eyes.


    In the past 50 years, he has been fighting with madmen and has been injured countless times.


    But the heaviest time was the last time the madman used this move.


    "A hundred stars dazzled!" with the roar of the madman''s life, hundreds of stars lit up in the clear blue sky. Although they were no better than the previous seven stars, they were more than the number.


    In the next moment, hundreds of stars fell and fell heavily.


    The black feather king and the donkey master, even though they have the speed of heaven and earth, are still affected by the attack like the optical net.


    Although the power of hundreds of light columns is not as powerful as the previous seven star subduing the devil, it is also a very uncomfortable thing to hit you.


    With what, the two were already bleeding.


    At the same time, a terrible howl came from nine days. It was obvious that the demon king above was also injured.


    "Old man, if I fight with you, I don''t believe you can use this move indefinitely?" at this time, the black feather king was also anxious and planned to come and work hard, while the donkey master on one side was also digging the ground angrily.


    But at this time, the madman over there suddenly said, "the rule I understand is called emperor star!"


    When he said this without a head, the black feather king and the donkey elder were stunned.


    Then the madman over there continued to say, "this rule allows me to call the light of the stars at will. Whether it''s the previous seven stars subduing the devil or the hundred stars dazzling just now, it''s a move born after the rule. What do you think is the strongest star light that can shine on this land?"


    The black feather king over there forked his waist and said, "I don''t know the stars. How can I know which star has the strongest light..."


    But when I said this, the donkey master over there had quietly come to him, stabbed him with his front hoof, and looked up at the sky.


    As soon as the black feather king was stunned, he looked at the situation and saw that the sun was shining on the high sky.


    Seeing this scene, he suddenly felt powerless in his heart, looked down at the madman and said, "what you said, shouldn''t it be the sun?"


    The madman over there laughed loudly and said, "yes, among the stars in the sky, the sun may not be the hottest one, but the one closest to us. Guess what will happen if I call its power directly?"


    When Heiyu heard this, he only felt a headache.


    "Shouldn''t......" the black feather King murmured.


    The madman over there smiled and said, "yes, if I strike with all my strength regardless of the consequences, you and this beast have no way to escape, or I can pour that power into the sea of trees, and your people will be destroyed in an instant."


    When he said this, the black feather King''s body was obviously stiff.


    Obviously, the madman''s threat really scares him.


    "What do you want?" the black feather King''s rare expression became serious.


    The madman smiled and said, "it''s very simple. I want to make a deal with you."


    "What deal?" asked the black feather king.


    The madman looked down at Su Moyu in his hand and said, "this boy broke my good deed. I''ll use his life to compensate. As long as you don''t stop me, I promise it won''t be bad for you after success!"


    After listening to these words, the black feather king suddenly sneered and said, "I thought it was a terrible deal. I said, old man, don''t live on your own. Unlike you, I can''t do such a thing as betraying my companions."


    The madman frowned and said, "do you want to sacrifice your fellow people far away in the tree sea?"


    When he said this, the black feather king suddenly froze there.


    He didn''t want Su Moyu to die, and naturally he didn''t want the Yu nationality to be destroyed. In this way, he really fell into a dilemma.


    But just then, his eyes fell on Su Moyu, who was caught by the madman, but he was stunned.


    He saw Su Moyu, who was bleeding all over at this time, write a word with a little finger.

 Chapter 584

    Wait!


    This is the word written by Su Moyu to King Heiyu.


    What are you waiting for?


    For a moment, the black feather king was completely stunned. He didn''t know what Su Moyu was thinking at this time.


    Can it be said that at this time, miracles will happen?


    Here and now, he was almost in a desperate situation. Although he didn''t know what Su Moyu was thinking at the moment, he had no other way, so he had to turn his head away and snorted coldly: "old man, even if I promised you, you will break the barriers of the big world and fly to the upper world in the future. You will certainly disturb the evil gods. Won''t my people still die at that time?"


    He said this more because he wanted to delay time.


    "You''re right, but if you make some preparations in advance, you can still keep a fire." the madman replied.


    "What do you mean?" the black feather King frowned.


    The madman over there turned his head and looked at the world, and then sneered: "who is the evil god? Who can stop what he likes? Since the beginning of ancient times, after the evil god took a fancy to the human world, the fate of the human world has been doomed. Everyone can''t escape and can only wait for death quietly!"


    Speaking of this, he turned to look at the direction of the tree sea in the South and said: "although he left Mu Tianya many years ago, he is an exception and can escape from the barriers of the big world. Although he is great, he is too reckless to save himself, but he still wants to play the Savior and come to interfere with the plan of the evil god. He is suicidal!"


    "And I am the only person who can bring you a glimmer of life!"


    At this point, the madman naturally gives off a strong breath.


    Hearing this, the black feather King''s face sank like water. Although it was to delay time, he also wanted to hear the madman go on, so he continued to ask, "a chance of life? How can you give us a chance of life?"


    The madman laughed: "As long as my cultivation can go further, I can break through the barriers of the big world with my own strength. At that time, like you, this beast and the old monster in the sky, I can easily fly to the upper world. I can even use my own strength to fly with some of your people. Although many people will die in this process, But compared with the world destined to be destroyed, this is the best ending! "


    When the black feather king heard this, he suddenly lowered his head and began to be silent. It felt as if he was hesitating.


    After seeing this scene, the donkey master on one side was full of anxiety.


    For fear that the black feather King hesitated for a moment, he agreed to the other party''s deal, thus killing Su Moyu''s life.


    But soon after, he saw the black feather king over there raise his head and smile and say, "old man, I admit what you said has some truth, but I still can''t do this kind of sacrifice for some people to save others."


    Hearing this, master donkey''s expression was finally relaxed.


    The madman over there showed his murderous face and said, "so the negotiation broke down?"


    The black feather King nodded, reached out and took off a bloody feather from his wings and said, "yes, let''s play the second round again!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" the madman was really angry at this moment. His divine body flashed in front of the black feather king, and his hand was dazzled by a hundred stars!


    This time, the black feather king was more seriously injured, but his face showed a smile instead.


    "Old man, you said so much cruel words just now, but this move is not the same? I guess there is a reason why you don''t arouse the power of the sun? Are you afraid that you will be involved if you can''t control your strength, or will this move bite yourself back?"


    After listening to his words, the madman over there changed his face slightly and hummed coldly, "less nonsense!"


    He said another move, and a hundred stars dazzled out.


    While the black feather king over there, while fleeing in panic, also beat out the black feather stained with blood.


    For a moment, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be annihilated, and the chaotic black air currents began to rage between heaven and earth.


    "Boy, you''ve used this move thousands of years ago. It''s useless to me!" the madman sneered and jumped into the air with Su Moyu.


    And those black hills rushed to the sky in an instant.


    "I said..." the madman wanted to say something, but suddenly found that the sky was dark, and then there was thunder.


    He looked up and suddenly found that the demon king, who should have floated above the nine days, had fallen under the clouds.


    At the same time, he slapped the madman with a claw the size of a hill.


    "You want to die!" the madman shouted and raised his fist.


    For a moment, the deafening crash sounded. The madman was slapped hundreds of feet away by the demon king, and the demon king was overturned at the same time.


    be well-matched in strength!


    But just at this time, the cloud above the demon king''s head condensed, and a powerful lightning struck down, right in the middle of the demon king''s huge body.


    Roar!


    With a wail, the demon king''s body dropped three points, but he still refused to retreat. He opened his mouth like a blood basin and spewed out a black whirlwind.


    As soon as the whirlwind appeared, it was integrated with the black airflow of the black feather king, and its power immediately increased several times.


    After seeing this scene, the madman''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "this is..."


    But before the exclamation was over, the black power of the strong wind shrouded him and blasted his body directly into the ground.


    "I said Demon Brother, what he was carrying in his hand was your son-in-law. If you were beaten to death, your daughter wouldn''t look for you to work hard?" the black feather King joked.


    Unexpectedly, the demon king hummed heavily, but he didn''t dare to stay any longer and flew to the nine days again.


    If he stayed below for a long time, he would be killed by the terrible thunder.


    Seeing that the body was blown away, the madman''s divine body did not see any tension on his face. When chasing the black feather king, it became more urgent.


    Although he was worried about Su Moyu''s safety, King Heiyu wanted to rush to see it several times, but he couldn''t get through the barrier of Madman''s divine body.


    "What on earth is that boy thinking? Does he really have a plan or make a mystery!" the black feather king was also very eager at this time.


    He could see that the former madmen had been drawing Su Moyu''s vitality. If this continued, he was afraid that Su Moyu would die because his vitality would be exhausted in the near future.


    If that''s the case, won''t all the previous efforts be wasted?


    Just when he was thinking like this, the ground collapsed by him and the demon king, and countless gravel flew up to the sky.


    Then, with a very arrogant laughter, the madman flew out of it.


    At the moment of seeing the madman, the black feather King''s heart sank.


    He had a faint feeling that the madman seemed a little stronger than before.


    Turning his head and looking at Su Moyu in the madman''s hand, the black feather King''s face changed again.


    Because at this time, Su Moyu was haggard, white haired and extremely old.


    Obviously, his vitality has been exhausted by the madman.


    "Lost? What a pity! Hateful!" seeing this scene, the black feather King closed his eyes and filled his heart with unwilling!


    But at this time, in this world, there was a burst of dry and old laughter.

 Chapter 585

    The black feather king suddenly opened his eyes, followed the smile, and was stunned for a moment.


    The source of this laughter is not someone else, but Su Moyu, who is held in his hand by the madman.


    However, because his vitality was drained and the lamp was almost exhausted, the laughter sounded particularly old.


    "Are you laughing?" at this moment, even the madman himself was surprised.


    Su Moyu coughed a few times and said with a smile, "yes, I''m laughing at you."


    "What are you laughing at me?" the madman frowned.


    Su Moyu kept bleeding from the corners of his mouth and said, "I laugh that you call yourself a madman in vain. In fact, you are just a slave whose servility has eroded to your bones!"


    Hearing this, the madman''s anger flashed in his eyes, but he calmed down a moment later and said: "You want to annoy me and let me give you a good time, don''t you? What kind of good thing? Although you have made trouble for me many times, I can make today''s achievements, which is also due to you. I deliberately didn''t drain your vitality completely, just want you to see how strong I will be in the end! After I completely integrate the eight skill methods, I will kill you Kill all the people you cherish and let you bear the most extreme pain of this time! "


    But when Su Moyu heard this, he still laughed and said, "it''s like you''ve won."


    Hearing this, the madman frowned and said: "Do you think there will be any miracles? My strength was originally above the three mobs. Now I have absorbed your vitality and become stronger. The three of them are not my opponents at all. And Mu Tianya is firmly watched by the shadow of evil gods. Who else can threaten me? If I fuse the eight yuan, I won''t be afraid even if he returns from Mu Tianya in full power!"


    But when he finished, Su Moyu sneered and said, "you seem to have missed someone."


    The madman was stunned and said, "missed a person? Who?"


    Su Moyu raised his head, revealing his old and pale face and said, "I!"


    After su Moyu said this, the madman opposite was stunned, then laughed wildly and said, "boy, are you out of your mind? Now your vitality has been exhausted by me. I only need one finger to crush you to death, but you still want to fight me?"


    Su Moyu smiled coldly and said, "I''m not going to fight you, I''m going to kill you!"


    Not only the madman, but also the black feather king and the donkey master over there were stunned.


    They don''t understand what happened to Su Moyu.


    Even when he was unharmed, he could not be the opponent of the madman. Now he has become like this. How can he say such words instead?


    The madman over there was very angry and smiled back. He shook his hand and released Su Moyu and said, "OK, I''ll see. How can you kill me!"


    After being released by him, Su Moyu almost exhausted all his strength before he could barely float in the air.


    However, although he was so weak, he kept laughing.


    The smile was very strange, which made the madman feel a little uneasy.


    "How do you think you can extract my vitality?" Su Moyu looked at each other and asked.


    The madman frowned slightly, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Su Moyu continued to say, "it''s not that your cultivation is stronger than me that you can extract my vitality, but that I let you extract, you can extract!"


    Hearing this, the madman''s face changed, but he still refused to admit it and said, "nonsense!"


    But Su Moyu over there still said to himself, "do you think I was waiting for you to extract my vitality just now?"


    The madman frowned and said, "otherwise?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said: "You and I are both practitioners of the eight immortal flags of ancient times, so you should also know how difficult it is to integrate those eight skills. In particular, although I practice the eighth skill for a shorter time than you, I work harder than you! Even so, although I send the eighth star representing the Shanyuan formula to the sky where I know the sea world, I still can''t see the integration Traces of! "


    "From then on, I felt it was almost impossible to integrate in a normal way, so I thought of today''s plan!"


    When Su Moyu said this, the madman turned pale, but he didn''t interrupt Su Moyu''s narration, so he continued.


    "Although I have been seriously injured before, you don''t wonder why I didn''t resist at all when you extracted my vitality?" Su Moyu asked the madman with a smile, and the madman''s face became more and more ugly.


    "That''s because I deliberately made this situation, deliberately let you extract it! Because you want my vitality, and I also want to take something from you!" Su Moyu said.


    Hearing this, the madman suddenly trembled and quickly closed his eyes and looked at himself. As a result, he was stunned.


    "You are too arrogant. When you extracted my vitality, you didn''t even notice that I mixed my spiritual consciousness into it and sneaked into your body! In addition, the three of the black feather King chased you and beat you hard, which created the best opportunity for me to let my spiritual consciousness quietly invade your sea world!"


    "Even if I used the Shanyuan formula to pick a star in your sea world, you didn''t realize it!"


    Speaking of this, Su Moyu''s face smiled more.


    At this time, the madman''s face is as white as paper.


    Indeed, when he looked at the sea, he found that there was a star missing from the sea world.


    It is almost unthinkable to extract things from the sea known by others.


    However, due to Su Moyu''s skill, they are of the same origin as madmen, so it is difficult to distinguish them from each other.


    Although the realm of Su Moyu is not as good as that of a madman, the spiritual strength is slightly better.


    Coupled with the previous Madman''s multi-purpose, he had to deal with the three black feather kings and draw Su Moyu''s vitality at the same time.


    The combination of these factors gave Su Moyu an opportunity.


    Without one of these factors, Su Moyu could not succeed.


    But he did it anyway!


    At this time, the madman opened his eyes again, with panic in his eyes, but more anger.


    "Even so, what can I do? You are half disabled, and it''s easy for me to kill you now!" the madman said hysterically.


    Su Moyu smiled a few times and said, "unfortunately, at the moment, I have arrived one step ahead of you. The eight yuan you dream of is one!"


    As he spoke, his palms closed, and the archaic eight immortals flag automatically flew out of his sleeve and kept rotating around him.


    At the same time, between heaven and earth, mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, vegetation and stone wind, Yuan Li poured into Su Moyu''s body.


    "No!" the madman saw this scene and hated it so much that he wanted to crack his eyes!


    He has practiced for thousands of years for the unity of eight yuan.


    But I didn''t think that I had planned so carefully, but at the last moment, I was preempted by this hairy boy.


    Back then, he laughed at Su Moyu for making wedding clothes for others, but who would have thought that in just 50 years, time has changed, but this sentence should be on him.


    "You die for me!" he used his strongest strength and punched Su Moyu out.


    However, before the fist got close to Su Moyu''s body, it was sucked into Su Moyu''s body for yuan force!


    "Ha ha..." a burst of unbridled laughter came from the mouth of King Heiyu.


    For the first time in years, he felt so happy!


    (I have to go out tomorrow and come back at the weekend. I can only guarantee to keep on changing during this period. I see people in the book review area urging more book reviews, but I''m powerless. When I come back, I should be free next Monday and make more changes that day.)

 Chapter 586

    Seeing that his attack had no effect, and Su Moyu''s breath became stronger and stronger, the madman finally calmed down slowly.


    He knew that it was no use going on like this. Su Moyu in this state was protected by the breath of eight yuan in one and could hardly be hurt.


    "Boy, what if you''re eight yuan in one now? But there''s a gap between you and me that can never be crossed!"


    While talking, the madman''s divine body got rid of the black feather king and rushed directly to Su Moyu.


    After seeing this scene, the black feather king and they shouted bad.


    Because no matter what kind of state Su Moyu has reached at this time, he still has nothing to do in the face of a madman with awakened divine personality.


    This is not something that can be made up for.


    It is because of this that crazy people use divine bodies to attack.


    However, when the madman''s divine body was about to attack Su Moyu, the latter suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the madman''s arm.


    "Stupid, you are a mortal body, you can''t touch me..."


    The madman laughed wildly, but he was stunned when he was halfway there.


    Because Su Moyu over there did grasp the arm of his divine body.


    "How is this possible?"


    This time, not only the madman, but also the black feather king and the donkey master were stunned.


    This is beyond their understanding.


    Even if Su Moyu has completed the eight yuan return to one, his realm has now reached a higher level.


    But how can you grasp the madman''s divine body with one palm?


    "Do you mean..." in the madman''s eyes, a trace of panic finally flashed.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s closed eyes slowly opened and said with a smile, "I see. Is this the awakening of God?"


    Hearing this, the madman''s face changed greatly.


    "You say you''re awakened? Stop blowing nonsense!" roared the madman.


    Su Moyu just smiled and didn''t explain much. He floated back.


    This time, a completely strange situation appeared.


    As like as two peas, Su Mo Yu has already stepped back from his feet, and is still standing in the same place.


    After seeing this scene, the black feather king over there suddenly understood.


    No wonder Su Moyu was so calm and calm. The boy''s spirit finally woke up at this moment!


    Naturally, the madman also understood this. He looked at Su Moyu pale, surprised and angry in his eyes.


    "But even so, what? Your cultivation time is shorter than me, so even if you integrate the power of eight yuan, you are still a line weaker than me in the realm! And even if you wake up now, there is still a great gap between you and me in the use of the divine body!" the madman still refuses to admit defeat.


    But Su Moyu over there didn''t seem to hear the madman''s words at all, but looked at his palm.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "I heard from the founder Tianya that he had awakened his divine personality when he just entered the real fairyland. However, there was no sign of divine personality awakening when I went to the Xuanxian upper realm. Originally, I thought it was because my talent was weaker than the founder Tianya, but now it seems that it is really similar, but it is not so."


    After listening to his inexplicable words, the madman over there frowned and said, "why do you have to be mysterious? If you have the ability, let''s fight one-on-one!"


    Although Su Moyu became stronger at this time, the madman was still sure to defeat Su Moyu.


    After hearing this, Su Moyu slowly put down his hand, as if he had noticed the existence of madman.


    "I admit that even if I reach eight yuan to one, I''m still a little lower than you today. I''m probably a little worse than you in the use of the divine body, but if I really fight, I have an overwhelming advantage!"


    Watching Su Moyu say these words coldly, the madman was almost angry.


    Is he crazy to say that he has an overwhelming advantage in the face of himself?


    Similarly, on the other side, the black feather king and the donkey elder also went directly to Su Moyu and stood side by side with him.


    "Boy, don''t be provoked by him. At present, the four of us are working together. He is not an opponent at all. Why should we be one-on-one with him!" said the black feather king.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, master. Even if it''s one-on-one, he''s not my opponent at all! And you''re all injured now. You''d better take good care of yourself. I''ll deal with him alone!"


    With that, Su Moyu rushed out without waiting for the black feather king to say anything.


    The black feather king listened. He didn''t know what to say, but after thinking about it, he still stopped in place according to Su Moyu''s instructions.


    "Let him do it. If there''s a chance, we''ll do it again." the black feather king said to the donkey master.


    The latter also nodded.


    At this time, seeing that the black feather king didn''t come together, the madman felt a little at ease.


    But seeing Su Moyu''s promise to fight one-on-one with himself, he was also very angry.


    Because he felt that he was despised by the opposite side!


    "Well, I''ll show you how big the gap is between us!" said, the madman''s body suddenly burned fiercely, and the shock of his arms shook Su Moyu''s divine body away.


    "No, although this boy has repaired the divine body, there is a big gap with that guy in strength!" the black feather King sighed.


    Indeed, the gap in strength between the two sides was reflected at the beginning of the fight.


    Su Moyu really doesn''t seem to be a madman''s opponent.


    "Boy, do you still dare to say that you have an absolute advantage?" the madman looked at Su Moyu and said with a grim smile.


    However, Su Moyu still looked at Gu Jing without waves and said, "of course!"


    This sentence completely stirred the madman''s nerves. His anger could no longer be suppressed. He drank violently and shouted, "OK, I''ll abolish your Divine body first and see how arrogant you are!"


    While he was talking, he lit a raging fire on his divine body and suddenly hit Su Moyu''s divine body!


    No matter how he looked at it, Su Moyu could only avoid it.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Su Moyu didn''t dodge. Not only that, even his body moved to the side of the divine body, and they stood side by side.


    "Boy, are you crazy? Come back quickly? You haven''t reached the point of unity of form and spirit. If the noumenon touches his body, you will be killed!" the black feather King behind him turned pale at the sight of this scene.


    But Su Moyu turned a deaf ear to it. He raised his hand and stood side by side with his divine body, slapping one hand on the left and one on the right to block the killer blow of the madman.


    "It seems that you really don''t understand the use of the divine body. It''s your own death. No wonder I!" a proud smile appeared on the madman''s face.


    In front of this hateful boy, although he reached the realm of eight yuan in one before himself, he also awakened his divine personality.


    However, he dares to block the divine body with his noumenon, and it is doomed that the boy will die soon!


    But the next moment


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the madman''s divine body was blocked.


    (people are out of town. The next two chapters should be updated very late. Sorry)

 Chapter 587

    "It''s impossible! How can your body stop my divine body? Did you cultivate the unity of form and spirit? But isn''t that what Luo Jinxian can do..." after seeing this scene, the madman turned pale.


    In front of him, Su Moyu''s body stretched out his right palm, together with his divine body, to block the madman''s blow.


    At this moment, Su Moyu''s expression was much more indifferent.


    He looked up at each other and whispered, "so didn''t I say it? From the beginning, my side had an overwhelming advantage!"


    After saying this, Su Moyu''s body floated and swept away towards the madman.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, there was another Su Moyu where Su Moyu had stood.


    "That... Is also a divine body? Is this boy a legendary twin deity? No wonder it will be so difficult for him to awaken!" at this time, the black feather King finally recovered.


    Similarly, the madman on the other side is gray.


    Only now did he understand what Su Moyu''s overwhelming advantage meant!


    Twin deities and twin deities are absolutely genius among geniuses.


    Even if Su Moyu at this time is still inferior to each other in experience, it''s not too much to say that the twin Gods work together to have an overwhelming advantage!


    "You boy, incredibly..." at this time, the madman finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t want to give him any time. The whole person had rushed in front of him.


    "Play the second round again!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    At this time, the madman''s divine body was entangled by Su Moyu''s twin divine body, which could only be hard fought with Su Moyu.


    "OK! I''d like to see how powerful the power of eight yuan in one is!" the madman said coldly and grabbed Su Moyu.


    "Fight for palm power? I''ll help you!" Su Moyu didn''t say a word and hit it with his back hand.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the palms meet.


    Su Moyu stood where he was, while the madman flew out tens of feet away.


    Not only that, the madman''s arm is also twisted into an extremely strange angle.


    Obviously, his hand is broken!


    "Good guy! Really powerful!" the black feather king on one side couldn''t help but sigh.


    The donkey master next to him kept nodding.


    However, the madman on one side is going crazy now!


    Su Moyu''s skill against him is the power of eight yuan.


    It was supposed to belong to him, but he didn''t expect to be used by the other party, and it was so powerful!


    "OK! Take my move again, the stars will be dazzled!" when you reach the state of madman, this simple injury can be recovered in an instant.


    After that, he directly used the hundred star dazzling skill.


    This move brings starlight to the world. It is extremely powerful and difficult to dodge.


    For example, the former black feather king and donkey master, both of whom are good at speed, can''t completely escape the confusion of the hundred stars.


    So the madman was convinced that Su Moyu would not be able to escape completely unless he teleported millions of miles away.


    However, to his surprise, Su Moyu did not choose to avoid, but just watched the hundreds of stars fall quietly.


    When several starlights approached one after another, he clenched his fist with one hand and poured eight yuan into it. He smashed them towards the stars.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the original invincible starlight was shattered by the power of eight yuan.


    "This..." for a moment, even the black feather King began to marvel.


    With his current skills, he had no choice but to avoid the starlight, but Su Moyu could smash the starlight with a punch.


    How strong is the power of eight yuan?


    After shattering the starlight, Su Moyu looked at his fist, then smiled calmly and said, "I said, don''t you have stronger moves? Why hit me with this petty starlight? Don''t worry, I won''t escape. Just attack."


    Provocation!


    Extremely rampant provocation!


    For a moment, the madman''s eyes were burning with anger.


    "Good! Good! Since you want to, I''ll help you!" the madman snorted coldly, and then raised his hand to the sky.


    For a moment, seven stars lit up on the sunny day.


    "Seven stars subdue the devil!" shouted the madman.


    At the same time, the starlight with incomparably strong airway fell from the air.


    Because Su Moyu said before that he would not escape.


    So this time, the madman didn''t leave his hand at all and led all the seven stars to the direction where Su Moyu stood.


    Each of the seven stars is more powerful than the previous hundred stars.


    The power of seven starlights coming to one place at the same time can be imagined.


    "Boy, don''t do anything stupid!" the black feather king was still worried.


    Although Su Moyu''s performance today has brought him countless surprises.


    But the starlight is too dangerous after all. If there is a chance


    However, the stubborn Su Moyu ignored his warning. After watching the stars come, he still didn''t hide or Flash!


    "Break it for me!" he shouted violently, and the power of eight yuan filled his body instantly.


    At the same time, the stars fell.


    All eyes focused on Su Moyu.


    But I saw the figure in the starlight, didn''t move a penny, and was directly submerged in it.


    "Boy, you killed yourself!" the madman smiled at the dazzling starlight.


    Don''t at this time, a burst of fragmentation came suddenly.


    Then, a surging force surged out of the starlight. The next moment, the seemingly powerful seven starlights began to collapse one after another!


    After a flash, the stars disappeared, but Su Moyu still stood in place, not even his clothes.


    "Is this boy... Too strong?" the black feather king was speechless.


    Similarly, the donkey elder couldn''t help nodding.


    The madman over there was stunned.


    Su Moyu was the first one who could resist his seven stars subduing the devil in this way.


    "Didn''t I tell you everything? Can you stop being so petty and use your strongest moves!" Su Moyu said faintly.


    The madman over there just recovered, narrowed his eyes and said, "the strongest move you said is..."


    Su Mo Yu snorted coldly and looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, the sun is west of the sky.


    "Didn''t you say you could detonate the sun? I''m curious about how powerful this move is." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone in the field was quiet.


    A moment later, the black feather king shouted, "boy, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    When he said this, the donkey next to him quit and gave a long hiss in protest.


    The black feather king over there quickly changed his mind and said, "are you crazy? Based on the power of the seven stars subduing the devil just now, you can infer what a dangerous move he is to detonate the sun! Even if you can stop him, have you thought about it for us? For many creatures in the world?"


    When he said this, master donkey nodded desperately. Obviously, he didn''t agree that Su Moyu continued to stimulate the madman.


    But Su Moyu was just a little girl. Instead of responding to the black feather king, he turned to look at the madman and said, "I''m asking you, don''t you dare?"

 Chapter 588

    Being provoked by Su Moyu, the madman also showed a crazy look in his eyes.


    He looked up at the sun, then bowed his head and said to Su Moyu, "you boy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I just ask you if you dare?"


    The madman snorted heavily and said in a cold voice, "I originally kept this move. When I succeed, it is a hidden move to break the barriers of the big world. I have been reluctant to use it because it is too powerful to control. Once it is used, I don''t know how many people in the world can survive except me..."


    But Su Moyu didn''t seem to hear what he said, but asked word by word: "I only ask you, dare or dare!"


    In the face of Su Moyu''s provocation, a trace of determination flashed in the madman''s eyes.


    He snorted coldly and said, "well, since you are determined to die, I will help you and let this big Zhongzhou bury you!"


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu finally smiled and said, "good, I''ll wait!"


    But the black feather king and the donkey master over there are both stupid now.


    "Madman, two madmen!" the black feather King gnashed his teeth.


    Master donkey nodded in agreement.


    At this time, there was also a roar from the nine days. Obviously, the demon king from the nine days was also protesting.


    However, it was too late. The madman over there pointed to the sun and said, "Zhaozhao nine days, youyou forever, the Imperial Star ordered the imperial edict, and the red sun broke the sky!"


    After reading these syntax formulas, the madman''s palm fell slowly.


    At this time, the light of the sun on the nine days suddenly became strong, and the shining people couldn''t open their eyes.


    A moment later, the sun was dim. A huge dark red fireball blocked the sun and dyed most of the sky red.


    At the same time, the temperature on the earth suddenly increased, and countless vegetation in the distance began to turn yellow.


    The red sun slowly began to fall towards the ground, and a completely repressed breath raged in the whole world.


    "Boy, you killed me..." looking at the huge fireball falling from the sky, the black feather King''s face was as white as paper.


    He could feel that if the fireball really fell, he would not survive.


    Moreover, the fireball fell fast and wide, and he couldn''t even escape.


    However, Su Moyu was excited and said, "OK, this is what I want to see!"


    While talking, he floated up and went away against the fireball.


    "I said you, boy, don''t you want to destroy the fireball?" the black feather king was stunned when he saw Su Moyu''s appearance.


    That fireball, but how can it be blocked by the killing move that condenses the power of the sun?


    "Hey... Go to hell, no one can stop it, even me!" at this time, the madman smiled.


    The black feather king turned his head at the sound and was startled.


    Then I saw the madman at this time, but for a moment. It seemed that I didn''t know how old he was, and his breath was very weak.


    Obviously, this move is a little too heavy for him.


    "No one can stop it? Then I''ll stop one and show you!" Su Moyu sneered and took the Styx sword in his hand.


    "Use the sword?" the black feather king was stunned when he saw here.


    At this time, after thinking for a moment, Su Moyu stabbed a sword into the sky and went out.


    After seeing this sword, the black feather King seemed not angry and scolded his mother directly.


    Because Su Moyu''s sword is like not eating. It''s soft and weak, and its strength is flat!


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Su Moyu stabbed the second sword and went out. Although it was better than before, it was still powerless in the eyes of King Heiyu.


    That''s right. Su Moyu is using the broken ten swords that he had half understood before.


    But the black feather king didn''t know the gist of the sword. It changed from weak to strong. One sword is better than another.


    So after seeing Su Moyu''s two swords, he shouted: "smelly boy, if you don''t show some real skills, believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death!"


    Su Moyu didn''t seem to hear half of his words. He continued to stab into the sky with one sword after another.


    After stabbing the seventh sword, the black feather King finally saw some clues.


    "I see. The sword''s meaning is really good. It''s just that it''s unrealistic to collapse the fireball according to this trend..." he said uneasily in his heart.


    At this time, the eighth sword and the ninth sword in Su Moyu''s hand were stabbed out one after another, and the two swords finally successfully hit the fireball.


    However, it still failed to stop the fireball.


    "Boy, give up. My move is much more powerful than your world breaking ten swords. You can''t stop it!" the madman laughed.


    Although he suffered a lot in this war, he finally used the move he was most reluctant to use.


    But anyway, I won.


    He was convinced that under this move, no one could survive except himself.


    At this time, Su Moyu, the tenth sword of the world breaking ten swords, finally stabbed out.


    Just now, he almost killed the madman with this sword.


    Even hit the barriers of the big world, the power of this sword can be imagined.


    However, when the sword hit the huge fireball, it only made the fireball slow down a little.


    "See? As I said, it''s useless!" the madman grinned.


    The black feather king over there is as heavy as water.


    He could see that Su Mo Yu Fang''s sword was powerful. If he was facing up, he would be dead or alive.


    But such a powerful sword is still not enough to break the fireball.


    It seems that the end of the world and his own death have come.


    However, at this time, Su Moyu in the air took a deep breath and stabbed the tenth sword into the sky very slowly.


    This sword seems very slow, but its power is obviously several times stronger than the previous sword.


    "There is hope!" after feeling the power of Su Moyu''s sword, the black feather King''s eyes burst out with brilliance.


    "The tenth sword shocked the world!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, a sword rainbow suddenly broke out of the Styx sword and went straight up to nine days.


    After an instant, it collided with the huge fireball.


    Boom!


    A dull voice came from nine days. The red fireball stopped falling and floated quietly in the air.


    "How could it be?" the madman widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, countless cracks suddenly appeared on the huge fireball. Then, it broke directly and fell to the ground like a meteor shower.


    "Shit! Although this move is broken, isn''t it the same as killing people when such huge energy fireball fragments fall down? This smelly boy, I really want to fan him!" when the black feather king saw this scene, he was slightly relaxed and cast a shadow.


    Yes, the huge fireball was broken by Su Moyu''s sword rainbow, but it will fall down eventually.


    We can imagine what a tragic scene it would be.


    However, at this time, Su Moyu heard in the air shouting in a hoarse voice, "the twelfth sword, destroy the world!"

 Chapter 589

    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Su Moyu slowly pushed and sent out the sword.


    The speed of this sword is also not fast, but another irresistible force is in it.


    Rao is a well-informed figure like the black feather king. He is also shocked and speechless.


    When Su Moyu stabbed the sword out, there was no strong aura fluctuation, only a strong force that could devour everything.


    When the sword crossed, the whole space began to collapse, and everything was eliminated invisible.


    "It''s worthy of being called the sword of annihilation. It really has two skills!" the black feather King sighed continuously.


    When he sighed, Su Moyu''s sword finally rose to the sky.


    In an instant, the broken fireball that had fallen like a meteor shower was erased by the sword in an instant, just like evaporation out of thin air.


    "Good... Great!" the black feather king had made up for the sweat on his forehead.


    However, Su Moyu, with a sword, did not stop immediately after destroying all the fireballs, but continued to fly high into the sky.


    And along the way, the space keeps collapsing, and it is stronger than every time before!


    Dong!


    Another crisp sound, Su Moyu''s sword touched the barrier of the big world again.


    However, this time, it is obviously stronger than the last time.


    At the place where the sword idea falls, there are cracks on the barrier of the big world, and there are signs that it is about to collapse.


    After seeing this scene, the black feather King''s face changed again. He quickly turned to Su Moyu and shouted, "stop. If the barriers of the big world are destroyed at this time, our efforts so far are not in vain?"


    After hearing the words of the black feather king, Su Moyu woke up like a dream and quickly took back the Styx sword in his hand.


    At the same time, the disintegration of the barriers of the big world stopped, and the fragmented space slowly recovered.


    Seeing this scene, the black feather king was often relieved.


    The madman on one side, however, was as pale as death.


    Boom!


    On the other side, Su Moyu''s twin God body also broke the madman''s God body.


    The madman lost, completely lost!


    Lost to pieces!


    "You boy... You are really powerful, but you will fail after all, and the evil god will avenge me!" the madman smiled bitterly. He couldn''t even keep flying and fell directly from the air.


    Originally, after using that move, the red sun broke the air, his aura was almost hollowed out.


    The collapse of the divine body brought him irreparable damage.


    The land under his feet had been devastated in previous battles.


    Endless lava spewed out of it, and in the twinkling of an eye he swallowed his body, which had run out of oil and the lamp was dry.


    Alas, a generation of madmen ended up dead in the end.


    "Shit, it''s over!" after confirming the madman, the black feather king also fell directly from the air, and then lay directly on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Similarly, the donkey master also directly fell on the ground and didn''t even bother to move.


    In the past 50 years, they have been fighting with madmen constantly, and their spirit and physical strength have been overdrawn.


    In addition, the trauma accumulated over the past 50 years has been almost completely sustained at one breath.


    At this moment, the opponent finally died, and they relaxed all at once.


    On the other side, Su Moyu was extremely tired after using two swords to shock and destroy the world.


    Although he is much stronger than before, these two swords still put a great burden on him.


    At this time, a roar came from nine days.


    Then, the demon king in the air flew directly south.


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu relaxed and suddenly became nervous again.


    "Master Heiyu, this is not the time to relax. We have one last thing to do!" he said to Heiyu.


    Hearing his words, the black feather King jumped up from the ground and said, "yes, there is the shadow of the evil god waiting for us to seal!"


    After they looked at each other, Su Moyu took him and the donkey master and directly blinked him out.


    In a flash, the three of them reached the top of a mountain thousands of miles away.


    Where, Lou Lan floated in the air, looking at the direction of Su Moyu''s previous battle.


    "Sir, it''s too dangerous here. Let''s go. Otherwise, if you have a chance, I can''t explain to Lord Su Moyu!"


    Behind Lou Lan, the mountain slave looked at Lou Lan nervously.


    Not long ago, Su Mo asked her to protect Lou Lan.


    The mountain slave dare not neglect at all.


    Because she knew that if Lou Lan had any accident, she would lose her life.


    And here, too close to the battlefield.


    The strength of several people fighting there is so strong that it is very easy to spread here.


    If there is a chance


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just wait here." Lou Lan looked at the distance and his face was calm.


    At this time, Su Moyu took the black feather king and them and blinked in front of her.


    "You''re all right!" Lou Lan said with a smile after seeing Su Moyu.


    Although the tone is indifferent, the meaning of joy in the eyes is very clear.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "it''s a blessing in disguise!"


    After talking to her, Su Moyu turned his head again and looked at the mountain slave before him.


    Then I saw her kneeling on the ground and pestling the ground with her head. She didn''t even dare to move.


    Obviously, she was scared silly by now.


    She knows best how strong her master is.


    But now Su Moyu''s safe return means that his master has been defeated.


    How strong should Su Moyu be if he can defeat his master?


    "You have committed countless murders and robberies in Zhongzhou over the years. Although you were ordered, this crime is real!" Su Moyu said coldly, looking at shannu.


    Hearing these words, shannu suddenly trembled.


    She knew that if Su Moyu wanted her to die, she would never survive.


    But she doesn''t want to die! So she kept kowtowing to Su Moyu.


    Looking at her, Su Moyu snorted and said, "I promised you I would spare your life before. So I won''t kill you today, but you have no backing now. If other practitioners in Zhongzhou know you are still alive, they will still surround you."


    After hearing these words, shannu trembled and said, "please show me a way to live. Shannu is willing to be an ox and a horse for adults!"


    Su Moyu snorted and said, "I don''t need you to be a cow and horse, but if you really want to live, I can show you a place to go."


    "Please show me!" shannu pestled the ground with his head again.


    Su Moyu turned his head, looked at the distance and said, "the current emperor of the moon kingdom is my disciple. If you go to take refuge in him, he will naturally have a way to hide your identity, but from now on, you need to take him as the Lord and listen to him. Can you do it?"


    Upon hearing this, the mountain slave quickly kowtowed a few more heads and said, "as your excellency commanded, the mountain slave should do it when he dies. From now on, I will be the slave of the adult''s disciples. I will have no regrets even if I die!"


    After hearing what she said, Su Moyu hummed heavily and disappeared directly from her eyes with the people.

 Chapter 590

    After several blinks, Su Moyu took several people back to the sea of trees, the entrance of heiyeyuan.


    Not long ago, there was such a fierce battle in Zhongzhou, but it was still peaceful.


    Take several people to Mu Tianya''s door.


    With Mu Tianya''s cultivation, although the previous battle was millions of miles away, he still felt it clearly.


    Long before Su Moyu returned, he had already waited outside the door with the people.


    After su Moyu arrived, Mu Tianya came up to Su Moyu, looked up and down, nodded and said, "I can''t see. You''re not bad!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "it''s all the teachings of Tianya''s ancestors!"


    Mu Tianya snorted and said, "you have a conscience, boy!"


    Turning his head, he looked at the donkey elder lying on the ground. Mu Tianya sighed and said, "brother donkey, it''s hard for you!"


    The donkey elder over there snorted and lay motionless on the ground.


    Nearby, Lin Su Su had already taken the lead and brought a whole basket of herbs here to heal them.


    Su Moyu went to Mu Tianya and asked about the recent trend of the shadow of the evil god.


    Hearing his question, Mu Tianya sighed and said, "just now, when you fought with the madman, the guy also felt your breath. He tried to rush out of the black leaf yuan several times, but I blocked him back. After the madman died, the guy was honest."


    Su Moyu frowned slightly when he heard this and said, "ancestor Tianya, when shall we enter the black leaf abyss and seal that guy?"


    Mu Tianya thought for a long time, then nodded and said, "wait until the black feather King recovers some strength. Before that, I can teach you some usage of the divine body!"


    When Su Moyu heard what he said, he readily agreed.


    In the next few days, he has been learning many skills about the divine body and some knowledge about the upper world with Mu Tianya.


    On the other hand, the black feather king and the donkey elder took care of them with Lin Susu''s own hands, and their injuries were getting better day by day.


    Finally, almost completely recovered after half a month.


    And in the evening of that day, a roar suddenly came from the nine days.


    Obviously, the demon king on the ninth day returned from his injury.


    "Now that the four of us have gathered together, it''s time to end it!" Mu Tianya turned his head and looked at the depths of the black Ye yuan with a dignified face.


    Naturally, no one objected to his proposal.


    So he said goodbye to Lou Lan and others. Su Moyu finally went deep into the black leaf abyss.


    Su Moyu could not be more familiar with this black leaf yuan. He could not remember who he was

 Chapter 591

    Hearing the cold hum, Su Moyu quickly turned back and saw a completely strange man standing behind him.


    Su Moyu was stunned for a moment and knew the identity of the other party in an instant.


    This guy is the demon king who has been flying in the nine days before.


    Now the shadow of the evil god has been disillusioned, so the curse on him has been lifted.


    He can naturally turn into a human form, and he doesn''t have to worry about the natural disaster that comes at any time.


    "See you, master!" Su Moyu had to pay homage to the demon king because of Bai quietly.


    Who knows, the demon king just snorted with a cold face and didn''t bother to pay attention to Su Moyu, but turned to Mu Tianya and said, "Mu Tianya, your agreement with me has been completed. Since then, I have nothing to do with you. I was betrayed by your people in those years. Now I want revenge. Do you want to stop me?"


    Hearing this, Mu Tianya frowned slightly and said, "after so many years, you still can''t put down this hatred?"


    The demon king clenched his teeth and said, "if it were you, would you put down those villains?"


    Mu Tianya pondered for a long time and said, "but most of the culprits in those years have died. Today''s dragon family children don''t know much about what happened in those years. Why do you vent your anger on them?"


    The demon king sneered and said, "you''re easy to say. I''ve been separated from my wife and children by those guys for so many years. How can I let them go?"


    Mu Tianya bit his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    The demon king turned and looked at the direction of Zhongzhou and said coldly: "simple, first, the dragon family must all die! Second, the human race in Zhongzhou can roll wherever they like, and the whole Zhongzhou must be controlled by my demon clan again!"


    Hearing this, Mu Tianya and Su Moyu frowned.


    They are both human beings. If they are said by the demon king, it must be a catastrophe for the whole human race.


    "The demon family has lived in the demon domain for hundreds of thousands of years, and the human family has taken root in Zhongzhou. Why do you want to break this balance?" Mu Tianya frowned.


    The demon king suddenly shook his robe sleeve and said, "I don''t want to listen to you. I just ask you, if I decide to do this, do you want to stop me?"


    Mu Tianya pondered over there for a long time, and then said, "I don''t want to see life in the world, but I don''t want to fight you."


    This is ambiguous, but it is obvious that Mu Tianya has expressed his attitude.


    He doesn''t want the demon king to change the pattern of the world.


    "Well, what about you? Do you want to fight me too?" the demon king turned his head and looked at Su Moyu and asked.


    For him, at the moment, only mu Tianya and Su Moyu have the ability to stop him.


    Asked by him, Su Moyu was not embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Su Moyu didn''t speak, the demon king glared at him, and then turned back to look at the black feather king.


    Seeing the demon king looking at himself, the black feather king was stunned when he boarded. In a flash, he smiled and said, "I said, brother demon king, why are you so tangled with hatred after so many years?"


    The demon king said with a cold face, "how can you know my pain, who has no family? I ask you, do you want to fight me too?"


    After hearing this, the black feather king stood up and said, "this is the business of you and the demon. I''m too lazy to intervene!"


    After receiving his promise, the demon king nodded, turned around and looked at Mu Tianya and said, "are you determined to stop me?"


    Mu Tianya didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment. He didn''t expect to seal the shadow of evil gods, but he didn''t expect to start infighting.


    He appreciated the demon king very much. If he faced his sword at this time, it would be a tragedy anyway.


    So he turned his head and looked at Su Moyu, hoping that he could think of some ways.


    Seeing Mu Tianya''s eyes, Su Moyu was also helpless.


    But in a flash, he suddenly had an idea. Without saying hello to anyone, he immediately moved out of the depths of the black leaf abyss and returned to the medicine garden where Lin Su Su was located.


    At the moment, Lin Susu was taking care of the herbs. When she saw Su Moyu coming back, her face looked surprised.


    "How''s it going? But it''s going well?" she asked aloud.


    Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know if it''s going well. Is it quiet? Are you awake?"


    Lin Susu shook her head and said, "still sleeping."


    Su Moyu frowned slightly and went straight into the quiet room.


    Sure enough, he saw that the little girl was still sleeping soundly on her bed.


    At the moment, the situation was urgent. Su Moyu couldn''t wait for her to wake up naturally, so he stretched out his hand, shook her and said, "quietly, wake up!"


    After a long time''s efforts, Bai quietly in his deep sleep finally woke up.


    "It''s dawn?" the little girl said vaguely.


    Su Moyu felt speechless for a while, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only smile and say to her, "quietly, I''ll take you to see someone!"


    "Who?" Bai quietly was still confused.


    "Don''t ask, can you invite your mother out first?" Su Moyu said eagerly.


    Bai quietly nodded his head in ignorance. With a move, he called out the sword. At the same time, he urged his aura and invited the Dragon Shuying who had been incarnated as the sword spirit out.


    "See you, aunt!" Su Moyu quickly bowed and saluted.


    The last time he was buried in the sword City, long Shuying also hurt his vitality. After such a long rest, he finally recovered.


    After she woke up, when she saw Su Moyu in front of her, she showed a smiling face and said, "Yo, what''s the matter with you so anxious to find me?"


    Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "aunt, there is going to be a big trouble. Please come with me quietly."


    Hearing this, long Shuying''s face sank and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Su Moyu couldn''t help saying the current situation in the shortest words.


    After hearing these words, long Shuying suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s against him! You take me there, and I naturally have a way to deal with it!"


    Seeing what she said so firmly, Su Moyu felt a little at ease, turned around, took her and Bai quietly, and directly blinked back to the depths of the black Ye yuan.


    At this time, the demon king and Mu Tianya are fighting for persistence. They are red in the face. Looking at this posture, it seems that they will start at any time.


    "No matter what, even though the chief evil of Dan Nian has been eliminated, I can''t get out of my heart! The dragon family must die. As for Zhongzhou, I can give half to the human race!" the demon king said angrily.


    Mu Tianya over there refused. When he was about to argue, he suddenly saw Su Moyu coming back. He also breathed a sigh.


    "You say the dragon family must die? I''m also the dragon family. If you have the ability, kill me first!" long Shuying said angrily.


    Hearing this sound, the demon Wang Dun was stunned. He turned his head to see long Shuying and Bai quietly standing next to Su Moyu. His lips worked for a long time, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Come on, don''t you want to kill the dragon family? Come and kill me?" long Shuying said angrily.


    At the sight of the Dragon thin shadow, the demon king was like an angry ball. He bowed his head for a long time and said, "I... I''m just talking!"


    Seeing that the fierce demon king was soft now, the people were relieved. The black feather king over there gathered around Su Moyu and whispered, "your mother-in-law is really powerful!"

 Chapter 592

    The black feather king and Su Moyu were muttering here, but the Dragon thin shadow over there didn''t stop.


    Tears kept falling in her eyes, she bit her teeth and said, "didn''t you say that the dragon family must die? I''m also the dragon family! You have the ability to kill me?"


    Then he grabbed Bai and said quietly, "this child also has half the blood of our dragon family. If you have the ability, kill both of us!"


    At this time, Bai quietly was still in a daze. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Seeing long Shuying holding her in her arms, she cried and robbed the tunnel: "my poor child, you haven''t had a good day since you were born. I''m sorry for you. I haven''t let you live a peaceful life since you were born. Now it''s hard to meet each other, but an evil spirit wants to kill our mother and son. I''m sorry for you..."


    She was crying here, and Bai quietly over there didn''t understand what had happened. However, seeing her mother crying with her, she was also infected by this emotion, so she began to cry with her.


    Looking at the two women hugging their heads and crying bitterly, the demon king didn''t know where to put his hands and feet for a moment, so he had to run over and whispered, "I''m just angry. Just talk. Don''t cry. Can''t I listen to you?"


    On the other side, Mu Tianya and Su Moyu all looked at each other after seeing this scene.


    "It turns out... A generation of demon king also has such a cowardly time..." the black feather King shook his head and sighed.


    "That''s why I think marriage is a trouble!" Mu Tianya nodded.


    Before, he almost tried his best and failed to make the demon king compromise.


    But unexpectedly, the two lines of tears of the Dragon thin shadow directly made the demon king bow down.


    Together with Su Moyu on one side, I didn''t expect this situation.


    But anyway, the civil strife between several people was finally resolved.


    The black feather king on one side hurried to round the court and said, "guys, the hostility in the black leaf abyss is too heavy. It''s not a good thing to stay for a long time. How about going to Yuanyang tree with me?"


    After listening to his proposal, the demon king instinctively wanted to refuse.


    But before he could speak, long Shuying nodded and said, "well, there''s more trouble."


    At the sight of her, the demon king could only swallow his words back.


    This scene naturally fell into the eyes of Su Moyu and Mu Tianya.


    "The demon king is afraid of the inside. If this word is spread, who will believe it?" Mu Tianya whispered.


    Su Moyu also nodded.


    In this way, at the proposal of King Heiyu, the people went out of heiyeyuan and met with other people at the entrance of heiyeyuan.


    Then he went straight under the Yuanyang tree.


    The black feather people at this time were not the black feather people when Su Moyu first came to the Shuhai 50 years ago.


    Over the past 50 years, countless talents have emerged because of the water of life left by Su Moyu.


    The whole black feather nationality, both in size and strength, has increased a lot compared with that year.


    When several people were just approaching, there were bursts of bells ringing from the Yuanyang tree.


    Then, almost all the black feather people went out to welcome everyone back with the most grand etiquette.


    The first one is kongyou sacrifice. When she saw the return of the black feather king from afar, she was already sobbing.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu was also filled with emotion.


    Thinking about the scene when he first entered the tree sea, it was like yesterday.


    But at this time, the black feather King behind him frowned and said, "how many times have I told you? I always cry chicken feathers?"


    In a word, people were stunned, especially those who did not understand the character of the black feather king.


    They couldn''t figure out how the legendary king of the family could say dirty words when he opened his mouth?


    But on the other side, Kong you broke his tears into laughter.


    Wiped the tears in his eyes with his hand and said, "yes, I wrote it down. I will never cry in the future, but do you remember what you said, Lord Heiyu?"


    After hearing this rhetorical question, the black feather King''s face changed and said, "what words? I don''t remember!"


    When Kong you heard this, his face turned pale and said, "did you forget, sir? You said that if you could come back safely this time, you would... Marry me."


    The last few words, she said very lightly, but still spread to everyone present.


    For a moment, an uproar!


    The black feather king was also embarrassed.


    He grabbed a step to the side of Kong you''s body and whispered, "it''s prudent. We''d better take a long-term view!"


    Obviously, he wants to delay.


    Kong you lowered his head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll run away again..."


    Hearing her words, the crowd laughed again, making the black feather king even more embarrassed.


    On the other side, kongyou was very wronged. He turned to look at Su Moyu and saluted again: "Your Highness, I haven''t seen you for 50 years. You are so strong that I can''t see through. It''s really gratifying!"


    Su Moyu also smiled at her and said, "Lord Kong you, if it hadn''t been for your help, I wouldn''t have achieved what I am today."


    Kong you smiled shyly and said, "Your Highness, you are too modest. You are gifted. Even without me, your growth will not be hindered."


    When she said this, Su Moyu gently shook his head and said, "Lord Kong you, you''re too polite. Anyway, you were kind to me. Now I''ll pay you back."


    Listening to Su Moyu''s words, Kong you immediately showed an uneasy expression and said: "where did your highness say, don''t say I didn''t do anything for you. Even if I did, it''s just my job. Where dare I expect any favor..."


    Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "don''t rush to refuse first. Wait until you hear it."


    With that, Su Moyu walked to the black feather king and said with an arch of his hand, "Sir, in those days, you sealed yourself into the Yuanyang tree without saying a word and threw a big stall on the shoulder of a weak woman in kongyou. I know you have difficulties, but even so, are you a bit irresponsible as a king?"


    Hearing this, the black feather king also flashed a look of guilt in his eyes.


    Indeed, no matter how, he had left the chaos of Shuhai to kongyou, and he had always felt guilty about it.


    "You''re right," said Heiyu Wang with a long sigh.


    "As a king of a family, should a man practice what he says?" Su Moyu asked with a smile.


    Black feather Wang faintly smelled a hint of conspiracy, but nodded and said, "you''re right."


    Su Moyu smiled again and said, "in that case, please marry Lord Kong you!"


    Hearing this, the black feather King frowned and said, "what''s the reason?"


    Su Moyu glanced at Kong you and said, "is it difficult? Don''t you like Kong you?"


    The black feather King blushed and said, "this is not..."


    Before he finished, Su Moyu directly interrupted, "that''s it. You''ve kept her waiting for thousands of years. Do you still want her to wait? Lord Kong you is my benefactor. If I don''t make decisions for her, you can''t tell her to wait for thousands of years! I''ll ask you now, are you really going to marry her? When are you going to marry her?"

 Chapter 593

    Forced marriage in public!


    At this moment, Kong you blushed directly, and the black feather king, who has always been full of ruffian Qi, was also a little cramped for a time.


    However, Su Moyu''s remark aroused another person''s interest.


    "Yes, as a king of a family, how can you break your promise? You have failed other girls for thousands of years. Do you want to delay all the time?" Mu Tianya said, twisting his beard and nodding gently.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "yes, I can''t do such shameless things anyway."


    But mu Tianya deliberately frowned and said, "in my opinion, the black feather king can do it!"


    His voice fell, and the donkey elder on one side hissed in agreement.


    The black feather King hated to gnash his teeth when the two said so.


    As like as two peas, I used to point fingers at the two men, and I said, "it is a good match." this is a very good thing. Well, I will put down my words today. After three years, the end of the tree worship is my black feather King''s marriage.


    When this sentence came out, the black feather people in the field were stunned at first, and a burst of cheers broke out a moment later!


    What Su Moyu wants is a happy word from him. Since he announced the wedding date in front of the public, I think there will be no change.


    At this time, although kongyou is old, she still blushes with shame. When she turns her head and looks at Su Moyu, she looks grateful.


    Who knows at this time, Mu Tianya on one side said again: "what do you think of yourself when you talk about others?"


    After hearing this sentence, Su Moyu was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, Lou Lan behind him took the lead in opening his mouth and said faintly, "what''s the hurry? Someone just let us wait for more than 50 years."


    She deliberately read the short two words very seriously, making it clear that it was irony.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Moyu again.


    He was not embarrassed to stand where he was. I didn''t expect retribution to come so quickly!


    "Are you thinking about Chengjian choice?" Mu Tianya saw Su Moyu''s concerns at a glance.


    Su Moyu was stunned, and immediately nodded and said, "the founder of Tianya has a sharp eye. Indeed, I can''t hide anything from you. The reason why I haven''t talked about marriage with them over the years is because I think there is only a remnant soul left of Shifu now. If I can''t revive him, I''ll always be uneasy."


    Mu Tianya on the other side snorted heavily and said, "today''s fruit was planted that day. He came to this end by himself. It''s good that you want to help him revive. If he can''t revive forever, your boy won''t marry all his life?"


    Being taught such a lesson by Mu Tianya, Su Moyu lowered his head and fell into meditation.


    Listen to Mu Tianya continue to say: "ten thousand steps back, if your unlucky master is still alive, could he hope to delay your marriage because of his own affairs? I thought you were a free and easy boy who was not bound by red tape. How can you drill this horn now?"


    Being scolded by Mu Tianya, plus Lou Lan''s words before.


    In addition, Su Moyu felt guilty about it, so after thinking about it, he finally made up his mind.


    He bowed to Mu Tianya and said, "what the ancestor taught me is that it''s a boy. I''m too obsessed!"


    With that, he turned to Lou lanya''er and said, "well, when we return to xuanjian sect, we''ll do the wedding!"


    "Oh," said ya''er.


    "Ouch, it''s time to speak." Lou Lan said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, even I......" twig was at a loss.


    "Cut..." Jiang Qingwen glanced.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, everyone reacted completely differently to Su Moyu''s decision.


    But the demon king on one side heard this, but his face sank like a waterway: "boy, come with me!"


    Then he turned and went away.


    After seeing this scene, long Shuying immediately frowned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    The demon king shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m not picking on him. Besides, this boy''s cultivation at this time. If I really fight, I have no chance of winning!"


    Hearing what he said, long Shuying was slightly surprised and turned to look at Su Moyu.


    She did not expect that her son-in-law had become so strong.


    Although Su Moyu had a headache, the old man had already opened his mouth, so he had to follow him to the place where there was no one.


    After confirming that there was no one around, the demon king turned back, looked at Su Moyu solemnly and said, "since I was born quietly, I didn''t do any responsibility as a father, so I didn''t have the face to say something in front of her!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly turned around, looked at Su Moyu and said, "but I''m still her father after all! Since she chose you and Shuying approved you, I can''t object. But if you dare to let her suffer a little injustice, even if I can''t beat you, I''ll fight with you!"


    After hearing these words, Su Moyu was moved. He bowed to the demon king and said, "elder..."


    "Senior?" the demon king raised his eyebrows.


    Su Moyu was stunned and hurriedly changed his mouth: "Uncle..."


    Who knows, before the words were spoken, the murderous spirit of the demon king over there rose.


    This scared Su Moyu into a cold sweat and quickly said, "yes, father-in-law, don''t worry. From now on, I won''t let anyone bully me!"


    After listening to this sentence, the demon king reluctantly nodded.


    "Go back, lest their mother and daughter worry!" the demon king shook his sleeve and walked in the direction of Yuanyang tree.


    Su Moyu looked at the back of the, shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    It''s a good thing to have such a fierce and powerful father-in-law.


    When they returned to the Yuanyang tree, the welcome crowd had already dispersed.


    Everyone, including Mu Tianya, was invited to the Yuanyang tree.


    The return of the two generations of kings of the black feather family was really a big celebration. After hearing about the return of the black feather king, the whole tree sea was shocked.


    Including the white feather tribe, many large and small tribes who did not really obey the black feather tribe came to show their loyalty at the first time.


    In this way, the sea of trees, which has been divided for thousands of years, has finally been unified again.


    After staying for more than ten days, the demon king first missed his hometown, so he took long Shuying and went back to the demon domain first. Before leaving, he naturally denounced Su Moyu Xun again.


    A few days later, Su Moyu and his party also rested, said goodbye to King Heiyu and Kong you, left Shuhai and returned to Yunzhou xuanjian sect.


    Accompanied by you Banxian and Yin Bukong.


    In their words, when Su Moyu gets married, you Banxian can choose a lucky day, and Yin Bukong can be responsible for receiving betrothal gifts.


    But no one can tell who will receive the bride price in the end.


    The most surprising thing is that Mu Tianya didn''t choose to go back with Su Moyu, but decided to stay on the Yuanyang tree for a few more days.


    But he also made it clear that when Su Moyu got married, he would be there.


    At this point, Su Moyu and his party finally left Shuhai and went to xuanjian sect, which had been away for many years.

 Chapter 594

    Tianjian mountain stands towering.


    Compared with 50 years ago, the biggest change here is that there are more auras and more masters in the mountains.


    Standing in front of the mountain for a long time, Su Moyu didn''t choose to climb the main peak directly, but turned to the direction of ghost valley.


    It used to be the location of the ghost sword flow, but because of an old case many years ago, there were only ruins.


    After su Moyu killed yuanyangzi and Xiaoyu took the ghost sword again, he finally regained his vitality.


    Even, the ghost sword flow at this time is stronger than those in the past years.


    When there was still a distance from the ghost Valley, Su Moyu stood outside the valley, feeling the scenery and feeling, and couldn''t help thinking of what happened when he practiced the ghost King step.


    But at this time, the wind moved around, and several murderous spirits came.


    With the strength of this group of people at present, it is natural to detect the source of murderous Qi at the first time.


    However, seeing that Su Moyu didn''t move, others didn''t respond.


    Anyway, it''s impossible and dangerous. Just watch it first!


    At this time, eight young people jumped out of the dark, each holding a long sword against the key points of Su Moyu.


    "One more step, death!" said a cold young man in a cold voice.


    "Are you all disciples of ghost sword flow?" Su Moyu turned his head, looked at the young man and asked with a smile.


    He could see that the young man was not weak. Although he was a little rusty at the moment when he suddenly appeared just now, he was good on the whole.


    This kind of character is arranged to watch the door here, which is enough to see that the ghost sword stream is really strong today.


    "Since you know this is the ghost sword stream, how dare you rush here so rashly? Don''t you know the sentence ''ghost Valley, no life without permission''?" the young man said coldly.


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "I really don''t know."


    The young man frowned and said, "now you know, tell me your purpose honestly. If you dare to make a half empty statement, I''ll kill you!"


    Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "I just came here to see my friends."


    The young man frowned and said, "look at your friends? Who are your friends?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "I have a good relationship with ghost sword flow, but if I''m a friend... I have some friends with your ghost sword flow leader. In addition, my daughter is also your ghost sword flow."


    Su Moyu said the two men were Xiaoyu and Lu Xiaoyue.


    But the young man on the other side didn''t know. He didn''t care about the last sentence of his daughter''s words. His heart was in the first half of the sentence and said, "you said you had a friendship with our ghost sword flow master?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "yes, if you don''t believe me, just take me there and see if you can''t see me?"


    When it comes to the flow Lord, it''s not so simple. The young man didn''t dare to be careless. After thinking for a while, he said, "OK, but you all be honest. If there is any change, I''ll kill you on the spot!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "it''s easy to say!"


    With that, he walked straight to the valley without waiting for the other party to escort him.


    But just a few steps away, he saw Lou Lan and some women on his back rushing over and said in a cold voice, "Su, you said you had a daughter? We''ve been with you for so many years, so you let us not touch, and then have a daughter with others?"


    Su Moyu was stunned and remembered that he had not had time to tell these people about Lu Xiaoyue.


    He just wanted to explain, but the young man over there frowned and said, "ghost Valley, don''t make a noise, otherwise..."


    "Shut up!" several women shouted at her.


    This frightened the young man, but a moment later he became angry again.


    These guys have become prisoners, but they dare to shut up to themselves.


    Miso!


    He stretched out his hand, pulled out his sword and surrounded several people.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, just follow the law!" the young man shouted.


    However, when he shouted, several people from Su Moyu didn''t even respond.


    Several women still kept arguing around Su Moyu, and no one paid any attention to him.


    For a moment, the young man felt that he had lost face. After hesitating again and again, he waved to the people around him and said, "take them down. If there is resistance, it doesn''t matter to break his hands and feet!"


    "Yes!" several other ghost sword disciples responded in unison.


    In an instant, the eight people flew up together. The ghost king kept flashing and attacked Su Moyu.


    "Let''s play at the same time!" Lou Lan frowned and patted casually. A man was photographed in the void, flew out directly and hit the mountain wall on one side.


    However, she also knew that these young people were all their own, so she deliberately kept her hands and only shot him away, but didn''t hurt him.


    As for the other disciples of ghost sword flow, their experiences were similar. They were patted or captured by these angry women.


    It''s just a round. The whole army is destroyed.


    This is something that hasn''t happened in years.


    "Elder martial brother?" after a ghost sword disciple got up, he looked at the young man with a surprised face.


    "These guys are too strong. Go to the valley and tell Shifu and martial uncle that they are coming for help. I''ll hold them here!" the young man shouted.


    The other seven people listened, all nodded, and then quickly swept away into the valley, leaving only the leading disciple.


    "You don''t want to run, offend the ghost sword flow, and no one can save you!" he shouted hoarsely.


    However, no one paid attention to him.


    Lou Lan and others still surrounded Su Moyu angrily.


    After a long time, Su Moyu shouted and compared again to make things generally clear.


    After listening to him, the women calmed down a little.


    "Shit! I''m scared to death. It''s my daughter. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Lou Lan complained.


    Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "I haven''t been free before. Later, when I was in Shuhai, I forgot about it. I didn''t think of it until I came here. You were in a hurry before you waited to say it."


    Lin Su Su over there smiled and said, "since you recognize your daughter, it''s also everyone''s daughter. I''d like to see what kind of little girl will not have eyes to recognize you as a godfather!"


    Su Moyu couldn''t help but smile and said, "let''s go first."


    At this moment, he really doesn''t want to delay here, otherwise there will be any trouble again. Who knows what these women will do.


    But the young man over there was still standing. When he saw that Su Moyu was going to the valley, he became nervous for a moment.


    "Don''t move!" he held the hilt of his sword, but he didn''t dare to move easily.


    "Young man, step back. If I''m right, I''m your martial uncle. I''m all my own." Su Moyu said helplessly.


    But now, how could that young man believe it?


    "Don''t move, my martial uncles in the valley will come right away and will deal with you!" he roared.


    Su Moyu listened and shook his head.


    At this time, the sound of breaking through the air in the valley continued, and more than 30 people came out with swords.


    "Who offends my ghost sword flow!" the voice of a middle-aged man came like Hong Zhong Da LV Prajna.


    (I''ll be back tomorrow. I''ll probably have an extra shift on Monday.)

 Chapter 595

    The shouting stopped, and more than 30 people came to the field and surrounded Su Moyu and his party.


    Su Moyu looked around and found that most of the thirty people were above the border of returning to yuan, and the middle-aged man in the middle had already arrived at the border of crossing robbery.


    This is good in Yunzhou.


    Moreover, the reopening of ghost sword flow is only a matter of more than 50 years.


    In 50 years, so many good players have been added, which was unimaginable before.


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu was also comforted.


    It seems that Xiaoyu has really succeeded in doing things in the ghost sword stream over the years.


    While Su Moyu was feeling, the middle-aged man, who was headed there, glanced at Su Moyu and his party, and then looked at the ghost sword disciple standing where he was, who was embarrassed. He was immediately angry.


    "Take it!" he gave the order without saying a word.


    By this time, Su Moyu didn''t want to make things big, so he had to wave his hand and say, "wait a minute, it''s all his own people."


    "My own? Who and you are my own?" the middle-aged man snorted.


    Su Moyu smiled helplessly and no longer covered up. He directly said, "I''m Su Moyu!"


    In any case, the three words Su Moyu are very loud names in xuanjianzong, whether 50 years ago or now.


    Su Moyu thought that once he reported the name, all the previous misunderstandings would be resolved naturally.


    But who would have thought that the middle-aged man snorted heavily and said, "are you su Moyu? Just this month, our ghost sword flow has caught 48 people pretending to be senior brother Su in all parts of Yunzhou, but we didn''t expect that there are so innocent people who dare to come to our ghost sword flow door to cheat!"


    Hearing this, he was stunned. Unexpectedly, after he reported his identity, the other party didn''t believe him.


    Su Moyu frowned. A ghost King stepped out and went directly behind you.


    "Now, you should believe it?" Su Moyu turned his head and looked at each other with a smile.


    But who knows, the other party was stunned, turned back, held the sword handle, looked at Su Moyu with a wary face and said, "who the hell are you? There is a more strange body method than our ghost King step!"


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard this, but he understood it a moment later.


    Now I have a high realm and a high vision. I use one move in one form and bring my own unique insights into it.


    So the ghost King stepped out just now, although he thought it was just a random step.


    But among them, it integrates the supreme principles of heaven and earth he understands, making it look countless times better than the ordinary ghost King step.


    In other words, although he used the ghost King step, he used it so skillfully and deeply that the other party couldn''t see it at all. This is also the ghost King step he is most familiar with!


    This really gave Su Moyu some unexpected headaches.


    "Then this ghost sword goes back to the past

 Chapter 596

    On the other side, Lou Lan and others brightened up after seeing Lu Xiaoyue.


    Sure enough, the little girl is not only beautiful, but also smart from inside to outside. People like it very much.


    "Girl, come here!" Lou Lan greeted her in public.


    Lu Xiaoyue was stunned when she saw Lou Lan shouting, but she woke up a moment later.


    "Is it difficult... Are you the godmother?" she asked timidly.


    Lou Lan smiled and said, "not only me, but also these people."


    While talking, Lou Lan introduced her one by one, while Lu Xiaoyue saluted in a proper manner.


    There is no reason to be unhappy with such a big and clever daughter out of thin air?


    For a moment, those people chose several pieces from their collections to give Lu Xiaoyue a gift.


    Lou Lan and her friends are all capable of making their own family.


    The meeting gifts they gave may not be much to them.


    But the ghost sword that fell to one side was completely different in the eyes of the public.


    "I took this pendant from the clan a few days ago. Although the material is general, it is only the third level of immortal goods, but I have added an array on it. You can take it with you and block the blow of the master of silence environment for you at the critical moment."


    "Although this ginseng is only ten years old, it has been specially cultivated by me, and its efficacy is by no means weaker than that of the thousand year old ginseng King..."


    "This..."


    Several people took turns to send gifts to Lu Xiaoyue, one more expensive than the other.


    Even though xuanjian sect has now become the largest sect in Yunzhou, it is extremely difficult to see such valuable things.


    For a moment, several people were shocked and stunned. They didn''t know what to say.


    And Wen Xun, after seeing this scene, kept beating drums in his heart.


    At the moment, he believes more and more that Su Moyu''s identity is true.


    But at this time, he was also difficult to ride a tiger, and there was still a chance in his heart. He could only harden his head and say to Su Moyu, "please follow me!"


    But obviously, this tone and attitude has been much more gentle than before.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll go back!" Su Moyu said to the people, and then followed Wen Xun''s footsteps to the depths of the ghost valley.


    After entering the valley, Su Moyu looked around.


    Then I saw that the ghost Valley at this time was no longer as desolate as it was in the past, and the original ruins and walls had been repositioned, with a sense of prosperity.


    After he walked for a long time, they finally stopped outside a lonely stone house in the deepest part of the valley.


    "Master!" Wen Xun bowed.


    "I remember I said that no one is allowed to disturb me unless it is related to the survival of the sect?" the cold voice of the little fish came from the stone house.


    After hearing Xiaoyu''s words, Wen Xun was frightened, and his speech began to be unwise.


    "Yes... Yes... Master, but... But..."


    But at this time, Su Moyu opened his mouth and said, "martial uncle, I''ve come all the way to see you, and you won''t come out to see me?"


    As soon as he heard Su Moyu''s voice, the small fish in the stone house suddenly burst out, and the two stone doors of the stone house suddenly opened.


    At the same time, a red shadow with supreme sword meaning flew out and attacked Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was stunned, so he had to smile bitterly and stretch out his hand to pick up the sword shadow.


    He knew that he hadn''t seen him for many years. Xiaoyu was testing his skill.


    After all, I was actually half of her apprentice. Most of my initial sword skills were fought with Xiaoyu.


    However, Wen Xun on one side can''t see it.


    As soon as he saw the little fish without saying a word, he came out of the stone house and shot Su Moyu. He was immediately happy.


    "Sure enough! This boy is really fake!"


    Thinking like this, he suddenly took out his sword and shouted, "master, I''ll join hands with you to catch the thief!"


    Only when he took a step forward, he was directly slapped back by a mountain roaring and tsunami like sword, and the whole man rolled directly against the wall.


    At least he is also a master of crossing the border. In today''s Yunzhou, he can be regarded as a person with a head and a face.


    But now, he was shocked by the aftermath of the fight between the two in front of him!


    At this time, Su Moyu and others over there had stopped.


    Xiaoyu looked at Su Moyu, shook his head and sighed. "I''ve been practicing hard for more than 50 years and made a lot of breakthroughs, but I didn''t expect to be far behind you."


    "Martial uncle taught and guided well in those days!" Su Moyu replied with a smile.


    The little fish over there snorted coldly.


    Hearing this conversation, Wen Xun finally understood.


    It turned out that the guy in front of him was su Moyu, and his strength seemed to be above his master!


    For a moment, he fell into great fear.


    "I''ve told you many times that you can''t see the heat when you strike the iron! You''re so old and still look like a hairy man. You think you''ll be great when you get to the border of robbery? If we didn''t deliberately keep our hands just now, the aftereffect would be enough to hang you!" the little fish stared at Wen Xun, looking like he hates iron but doesn''t make steel.


    When Wen Xun heard this, he turned pale and bowed to the little fish, "yes... It''s the disciple''s fault."


    The little fish snorted heavily and said, "get away, I''m too lazy to see you!"


    After being scolded by Xiaoyu, Wen Xun quickly nodded and saluted Su Moyu to one side before leaving in a gray way.


    After he left, Su Moyu turned his head, looked at the fish and said, "is this martial uncle''s Apprentice?"


    Xiaoyu nodded and said, "yes, I took it more than 40 years ago. It''s supposed that this boy''s cultivation talent is not bad - of course, he can''t compare with you. It''s just that his mind is really bad. He''s not only short-sighted, but also likes jealousy."


    "Jealous?" Su Moyu was surprised.


    The little fish over there nodded, and suddenly the conversation changed: "I''ve heard about Lu Xiaoyue and you. The child is not taken care of in the door, but now with your godfather, I don''t have to worry about anything."


    After hearing what she said, Su Moyu hesitated for a moment and finally continued to ask, "what does martial uncle mean?"


    Xiaoyu sighed and said, "Xiaoyue''s master, not two years after taking her, forced to rob because he didn''t listen to my advice. As a result, he died... The child doesn''t want to recognize a new master, but she practices there alone. However, her talent for cultivation is amazing. I can''t bear it in my eyes, so I guide her occasionally."


    "But in this way, many people have a view of her, thinking that I want to pass on the mantle to her from generation to generation. My disciples are afraid of me. Although they dare not do anything to her on the surface, they can''t exclude her secretly, and Wen Xun just now is one of them. However, although they are dissatisfied with Xiaoyue, they haven''t done anything too special. I''m afraid It''s not good to be a first-class leader. It''s too biased, so you can only pretend not to see it. Don''t blame me. "The little fish sighed aside.


    Su Moyu listened and nodded gently. Only then did he understand where the hostility of Wen Xun to Lu Xiaoyue came from.


    However, he will not blame Xiaoyu. After all, she is the first-class master. There are many things that are really difficult to do.


    But now that he is a father, that kind of thing will never happen again!

 Chapter 597

    After the two said a few words, Xiaoyu couldn''t delay too long because he was closed to the critical place, so he retreated back to the stone house and left by Su Moyu himself.


    After proving his identity, all misunderstandings naturally came into contact. Su Moyu walked back to the ghost Valley alone.


    At this time, naturally, no one dared to embarrass Lou Lan and all of them. On the contrary, those ghost sword flow elders who had been at a crossfire were waiting on one side with smiling faces.


    After seeing Su Moyu coming, everyone bowed and said, "see you, senior brother!"


    But after seeing the smiling faces of these guys, Su Moyu was mostly disgusted.


    He can imagine how Lu Xiaoyue has been excluded in the past few years.


    Of course, it may not be much compared with the exclusion he was subjected to, but he still couldn''t accept it.


    "Who''s in charge of the ghost sword flow now?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    Those people looked at each other, and a middle-aged man with scattered hair bowed and said, "tell elder martial brother that master has been closed for years, so many matters of ghost sword flow are handled by our elder martial brothers."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "OK, take all the files about the size of ghost sword flow in recent years. I want to have a look!"


    The reason why he did this was to find a reason to beat the people and give Lu Xiaoyue a breath.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the elders of ghost sword flow looked at each other. After several hesitations, they nodded and did it.


    After all, Su Moyu is qualified to read these files regardless of his identity or strength!


    After a while, two young disciples of ghost sword flow came to the room where Su Moyu and others temporarily settled, holding a thick pile of books.


    "Elder martial brother Su, this is the file you want!" the middle-aged man with loose hair said with a smile.


    Su Moyu looked at the files in front of him, didn''t open them, but directly covered the spiritual consciousness in the past, and immediately read the files like a hill.


    Most of these things are trivial for him.


    But three things annoyed him.


    "Who is Shi Yangping?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    Just then, a bald middle-aged man came out of the crowd and said, "report back to senior brother, I''ll be there!"


    At this time, he felt uneasy. He didn''t know why the legendary senior brother Su knew his name.


    "A few months ago, a strange phenomenon appeared at the foot of muchun mountain. The sect ordered each flow to send elite disciples. As the person in charge of this matter, why did you only send Lu Xiaoyue to represent my ghost sword flow?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    After hearing this, Shi Yangping was stunned and hurriedly replied: "elder martial brother Hui, martial nephew Lu, although she has been in school for a short time, she has amazing talent. At the age of 14, she is stronger than most of her peers. Even the elder martial master treats her differently. I also want to give her more experience and help her grow."


    This is a high sounding statement, but everyone knows that muchunshan and his party will probably be in danger.


    But the ghost sword stream only sent her to represent the ghost sword stream. Even if she didn''t want to harm her, she also intended to isolate her.


    Su Moyu heard this and sneered: "so, Lu Xiaoyue is an elite among the younger generation of disciples of ghost sword flow?"


    Shi Yangping quickly nodded and said, "this... Count."


    In fact, he knew that Lu Xiaoyue was more than an elite, even if he was not the first person.


    Su Moyu groaned heavily and said, "since she is an elite, why doesn''t she take part in the miraculous medicine sent by the sect to the elite disciples of various schools?"


    Hearing this, Shi Yangping''s nose was covered with beads of sweat. He hesitated for a long time and said, "this... Maybe there was an oversight in the statistics of the disciples below. I''ll ask someone to change it immediately. I''ll let someone fill up the magic medicine that should be given!"


    He already knows that Lu Xiaoyue is Su Moyu''s dry daughter. Naturally, he doesn''t want to offend Su Moyu in such a place.


    What''s more, he really deserved it.


    When there is danger, it really doesn''t make sense to take Lu Xiaoyue as the elite rushed in front and divided the elixir, but only left her behind.


    Su Moyu over there didn''t stop, but took out the latest one from many books and threw it directly on the ground.


    "Two months later, Tianya will have a big martial arts test. Twelve young disciples will be selected to participate. But why do I still not see Lu Xiaoyue''s name among the twelve? Are each of the twelve you selected better than her?"


    This sentence surprised everyone in the audience.


    Since the new patriarch ascended the throne 50 years ago, many things of the patriarchal clan have been reformed.


    For example, in the great martial arts test of Tianya society, instead of arbitrarily signing up without a threshold, 12 elite members of each school are selected to fight at random.


    No matter what the achievements of these twelve people are, they will be rewarded by the sect''s miraculous medicine, which is naturally the water of life left by Su Moyu in those years.


    This water of life can not only help heal wounds, but also greatly help practitioners.


    The reason why xuanjianzong has risen rapidly in the past 50 years is inseparable from this.


    It is precisely because of this that all elders of all schools have desperately sent their disciples to the list of the great martial arts test. Whether they can get the results or not, they can at least get a magic medicine in hand.


    This is very good for practice.


    Like Lu Xiaoyue, disciples without master''s care will naturally be excluded from the list.


    Of course, for Lu Xiaoyue now, those miraculous drugs are nothing, because both the gifts given to her by Su Moyu and the meeting gifts given to her by Lou Lan and others today are several times more than that miraculous medicine.


    But what annoys Su Moyu is that it is clearly the elixir he left in the sect, but his daughter can''t get a little because of some dirty underground transactions.


    Moreover, in terms of strength, Lu Xiaoyue is the most qualified to participate in the great martial arts test!


    "Well... Tell elder martial brother that the disciples who take part in the great martial arts test must be recommended by their elders first, and then discussed by our elders before we can decide on the candidate. Martial nephew Lu is good, but no one recommended her this time. I believe she will have a chance to take part in the next great martial arts test." Shi Yangping replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was even more angry.


    With Lu Xiaoyue''s outstanding strength, no one recommended her to take part in the great martial arts test. Isn''t this an obvious dark curtain?


    "Oh? Am I qualified to recommend her?" Su Moyu was also angry and looked coldly at Shi Yangping.


    This time, without waiting for Shi Yangping to speak, another person stood next to him, bowed to Su Moyu and said, "elder martial brother Su is naturally qualified, but this year''s list has already been determined, and I personally sent it to the Lord. The Lord has an order in advance. Once the list of the great martial arts test is determined, it must not be changed. Please forgive me, elder martial brother!"


    Su Moyu was amused. He understood that this guy clearly wanted to oppress himself with the patriarch and wanted to stop investigating.


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "what about handing in the list?"


    He turned his head and casually pointed to a disciple behind Shi Yangping and said, "go to Lingtai peak and tell the patriarch that Su Moyu asked her to bring back the list of ghost sword flow martial arts test. I want to change it again!"

 Chapter 598

    When Su Moyu said this, everyone was surprised.


    They know what kind of person the patriarch is today. Since she said that she can''t change the list at will, she will never change it.


    But Su Moyu sent someone to ask for her. Didn''t he deliberately confront her?


    So big xuanjian sect, who dares to do such a thing?


    These elders and disciples of ghost sword flow have only entered xuanjianzong in the past 50 years. Everyone saw Su Moyu for the first time.


    Although they knew some of Su Moyu''s deeds in those years, they were only hearsay. As for Su Moyu''s later events in Zhongzhou, they didn''t know.


    So they took it for granted that those legends were deliberately exaggerated. Otherwise, why didn''t Su Moyu become the patriarch himself?


    In their mind, Su Moyu''s status and strength are always lower than the patriarch.


    Because of this, after su Moyu gave the order, the disciple stood in place, wondering whether to go or not.


    At this time, Shi Yangping snorted, "didn''t you hear? Your martial uncle Su asked you to find the patriarch. Why don''t you go quickly?"


    "Yes!" the disciple hastily accepted the order and withdrew from the door.


    Shi Yangping and several other elders in his room looked at each other, and their eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    "I''ll see what happens to you after you annoy the patriarch!" Shi Yangping smiled in his heart.


    What Su Moyu wanted to do was clear to Lu Xiaoyue.


    She knew godfather was complaining for herself.


    Although she knows that Su Moyu is a legendary master of xuanjian sect, she also knows the personality of the leader of xuanjian sect.


    Although the patriarch seldom speaks harshly to people, everyone in the whole xuanjian is as afraid as a tiger!


    That is definitely a super first-class person with great ingenuity and strength.


    Godfather, if he openly confronts her for his little thing, if there is a chance


    Thinking of this, she timidly walked to Su Moyu, pulled his sleeve and said, "godfather, I think I''d better forget it. Anyway, I''m still young. I can''t participate this time. I''ll just wait for the next time?"


    Looking at her, Su Moyu sighed again.


    He smiled, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Although he was so comforted, Lu Xiaoyue still looked worried.


    On the contrary, Lou Lan several people on one side pulled her over. Haosheng comforted her, and she was a little relieved.


    The elders of the ghost sword stream standing on one side showed thoughtful smiles one by one, waiting to see Su Moyu make a fool of himself.


    Soon after, the disciple sent to Lingtai peak by Su Moyu finally ran in in panic.


    Seeing his flustered appearance, the ghost sword flow elders present were all happy.


    "The sect leader must be angry and scolded the disciple face to face, which made him so frightened! Since the sect leader scolded the disciple, it means that Su Moyu annoyed the sect leader!" almost everyone thought so.


    "Did you get the list that uncle Su asked you to take? Haven''t you handed it in yet?" Shi Yangping asked with a smile.


    The disciple turned pale, shook his head like a rattle, and said, "no... no..."


    As soon as Shi Yangping heard this, he was more confident and asked with a smile, "how is it possible? Didn''t you tell the patriarch that it was your martial uncle Su who asked her for the list?"


    The disciple nodded and said, "I said..."


    Shi Yangping gave a deliberate sigh and said, "that''s strange. Will you give you face, master Su? What did master tell you?"


    He asked on purpose just to humiliate Su Moyu.


    Because he knows that today''s patriarch is a mean man, and one mouth is the most unforgiving.


    If Su Moyu dares to send someone to force the list, she will be angry and her words will be very ugly.


    Shi Yangping dared not directly provoke Su Moyu, but it would be painful and pleasant if he scolded him at the mouth of the disciple in front of him and the Lord.


    "Zong... Zong... Lord, didn''t say anything!" the disciple swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said tremblingly.


    At this moment, Shi Yangping was stunned.


    It''s strange that the Lord didn''t say anything in his temper.


    At this time, I heard the disciple continue to kowtow and say: "Lord, she, with three heart sword, came to the ghost Valley in person! I''ll be there soon. I''m here to repay in advance..."


    Hearing this, the room blew up the camp at once.


    "What? The patriarch came in person? With three heart swords?" they exclaimed.


    Several people led by Shi Yangping were even more happy.


    "It seems that the patriarch came to the ghost sword flow to ask for the blame in person, but how did it turn out? There was a good play!" thinking of this, he exchanged eyes with several people around him, full of schadenfreude.


    "What is the three heart sword?" Su Moyu was unfamiliar with the term.


    "According to elder martial brother Hui Su, the so-called three heart swords are the three strongest heart swords disciples handed down by the patriarch. They are senior sister of the seventh day of junior high school, senior brother Xiao Jianyang and senior sister Han Yan!" Shi Yangping replied with a smile.


    Hearing these three names, Su Moyu nodded.


    All acquaintances!


    Shi Yangping over there naturally didn''t know what was thinking in Su Moyu''s heart at the moment. The yin-yang strange way said, "senior brother, the Lord is coming soon. Don''t you go out to meet him?"


    Su Moyu looked down at him and saw what he was thinking.


    He smiled gently and said, "it''s not an outsider. There are so many rites. I''ll just wait here."


    When they heard this, they were stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Moyu was so arrogant.


    Although he didn''t go out to meet him, these elders of ghost sword flow didn''t dare to wait here with him. One by one, they went directly out of the door and waited at the entrance of ghost valley.


    Not long after, the sound of breaking the air in the far air continued, and the four shadows fell in front of the valley one after another.


    "Meet the patriarch and three elder martial sisters and brothers!" the crowd headed by Shi Yangping saluted the four people one after another.


    Yes, these four are the former Lingtai peak leader, the current xuanjian sect leader, and her three most proud disciples.


    He glanced at the crowd and saw that Su Moyu was not among them.


    The others might as well be friendly, but Xiao Jianyang frowned and said, "why don''t you see Su Moyu?"


    When Shi Yangping heard this, he thought he had a chance. He bowed down and said, "tell elder martial brother Xiao, elder martial brother Su of my family, it''s not enough for him to meet you just by the four of you."


    This sentence, he deliberately provoked.


    Xiao Jianyang snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak.


    The leader of Lingtai peak, who walked in front, turned his head and looked at Shi Yangping with a smile and asked, "what''s your name?"


    When Shi Yangping saw the patriarch coming to ask himself, he quickly bowed down and said, "disciple Shi Yangping."


    Lingtai peak leader nodded slightly and said, "good. Let''s go and take me to meet your senior brother Su!"


    When Shi Yangping heard this, he thought that the leader of Lingtai peak was provoked by himself. For a moment, he was very excited and said, "OK! Please follow me!"


    Several people soon arrived outside Su Moyu''s courtyard. Until this time, they still didn''t see Su Moyu.


    The leader of Lingtai peak didn''t mind at all. Instead, he arched his hands and shouted, "master of xuanjianzong, please see young master Su Moyu!"

 Chapter 599

    The leader of xuanjianzong, the most powerful and powerful figure in Yunzhou, actually asked for an audience?


    And he also honored Su Moyu as the little Lord?


    Where does this come from?


    This sentence, like countless thunder, kept ringing in everyone''s ears.


    For a time, everyone was surprised, even her three disciples were no exception.


    Just then, the door of the room was pushed open automatically. Su Moyu stood at the door, nodded at her and said, "martial uncle, you''re welcome? Please come in."


    He called the other martial uncle, naturally from Cheng Jianxuan.


    As soon as the master of Lingtai peak smiled, he took the people into Su Moyu''s door.


    Shi Yangping, the ghost sword flow elders behind her, also vaguely realized that something was wrong, but it seemed a little late to say anything now.


    After sitting down again in the room, Lingtai peak leader opened his mouth and said, "at the beginning, Tianya ancestor personally asked me not to reveal my identity to you, so I didn''t tell you the truth. I hope you can forgive me!"


    It seems that the Lingtai peak is the eye liner of mutianya staying in Xuan Jian Zong, who is directly subordinate to Mu Tianya.


    Su Moyu has officially obtained the inheritance of Mu Tianya, so in this regard, Su Moyu is indeed her little Lord.


    "Martial uncle, you''re too polite. You don''t have to apologize to me about this and don''t call me young Lord again, otherwise it''s too awkward!" Su Moyu shook his head.


    "Yes!" the Lord of Lingtai peak did not continue to insist, but his attitude was still very obedient.


    Shi Yangping over there listened, his head dripping with cold sweat.


    What did Su Moyu say about the founder of Tianya, the truth, and the little Lord.


    They couldn''t understand all these words, but they could understand that the Lord of his family was respectful to Su Moyu from the inside to the outside, which should not be a bit false.


    What the hell is going on?


    Turning his head, Su Moyu glanced at the three people behind her, smiled and arched his hands and said, "elder martial sister Xiao and elder martial brother Xiao, we haven''t seen each other for many years, and their accomplishments have become more and more advanced."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jianyang suddenly lowered his head and sighed.


    On the seventh day of junior sister Liu, the heart sword on one side, said with a bitter smile: "don''t make fun of us. Although we have worked hard and improved a lot in our realm in the past 50 years, it''s really different from you. If I guess well, even if the three of us work together at the moment, we may not be able to stop you?"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he just smiled, neither admitting nor denying it.


    But these words fell to the ears of Shi Yangping and shocked like nine days of thunder.


    They know that the three heart sword standing there is the strongest Trio in the whole xuanjian sect.


    Especially the seventh senior sister in the middle, her talent is amazing.


    After years of careful cultivation by the Lord of Lingtai peak, he is now a super strong man in the quiet environment.


    In the whole xuanjianzong, there are people who can rank in the top five or even the top three.


    In this way, she said that Lian, Xiao Jianyang and Han Yan couldn''t stop Su Moyu''s move.


    How strong is Su Moyu?


    Things seem to have completely exceeded their imagination!


    At this time, the leader of Lingtai peak over there made a sound again and said, "someone informed me that you want to change the list of ghost sword flow to participate in the great martial arts test. I specially found the list. Please have a look!"


    Then she took out a roll of silk books and sent them to Su Moyu''s desk with both hands.


    Su Moyu took it over, but didn''t open it. Instead, he said directly, "martial uncle, the reason why I want to change the list is that I have a dry daughter named Lu Xiaoyue in the ghost sword stream. Whether it''s talent, realm or experience, I''m a leader in the young generation. But this time, it''s very strange that I''m not included in the list of these twelve people."


    Hearing this, the master of Lingtai peak nodded and said, "I have heard of Lu Xiaoyue several times in the past two years. She is indeed a once-in-a-century genius. I was also very surprised that she was not shortlisted. I thought it was because the child had no confidence."


    When she said this, she turned and glanced at the elders of ghost sword flow.


    Seeing her glance, the elders were silent one by one.


    After a long time, a middle-aged man with long hair took a step and bowed down and said, "report to the patriarch and senior brother Su that Lu Xiaoyue is indeed qualified to be selected into the list of the great martial arts test. We made a mistake in statistics before, so we changed it and included her in the list..."


    But before he finished, Su Moyu over there interrupted coldly and said, "her name should have appeared on the list. You need to add it?"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the elder could only nod obediently, and then retreated tremblingly.


    Su Moyu glanced at the group coldly, then turned to the master of Lingtai peak and said, "martial uncle, why is the competition method of today''s great martial arts test different from that when I was still on the mountain?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, the leader of Lingtai peak smiled bitterly and said: "There''s nothing I can do about it. In recent decades, xuanjian sect has gained a great reputation, and the number of disciples of each sect has increased several times than before. Every time we go to the Tianya martial arts test, there are nearly 10000 disciples who sign up for the competition. The sect is really unable to cope with it. In addition, for the balanced development of each sect, the rules for the selection of each sect have been stipulated and continue to this day ¡£¡±


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I understand martial uncle''s difficulties, but this rule seems unreasonable."


    Lingtai peak master hurriedly said, "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    Su Moyu said, "originally, the great martial arts test was set up to select elites from young disciples. In the selection process, we always only ask about skills, not life experience. Everyone has the opportunity to participate and benefit, which can better stimulate the disciples'' determination to move forward!"


    "But once this recommendation system is changed, some people will try their best to let their disciples participate, so as to crowd out others'' disciples. It was originally a test to select disciples, but in the end it became a competition to fight for masters. Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    Speaking of this, he turned to look at Lu Xiaoyue behind him and said, "Xiaoyue''s strength is outstanding and obviously higher than others. But even so obviously, she was buried by these guys because she has no backing behind her. Who knows how many ambitious and talented young disciples are buried under this system?"


    Hearing this, the Lord of Lingtai peak fell into deep meditation.


    After a long time, she got up and saluted Su Moyu and said, "you really woke up the dreamer. Now, I understand the disadvantages of this matter. But please show us what we should do."


    Su Moyu smiled and invited Lingtai peak master back to his seat. Then he said, "martial uncle, I''m too serious to say, but I have a proposal."


    At this point, he looked around at the crowd and said, "it''s very good for each school to select twelve people, but the selection of twelve people can''t be determined by the elders, but by the disciples themselves!"


    "You mean..." the Lord of Lingtai peak said.


    "Since you want to take part in the big martial arts test, it''s better to have a small martial arts test first! Disciples of all schools can take part in the school if they want. The strongest twelve people determined are the candidates to take part in the big martial arts test!" Su Mo Yu Lang said.

 Chapter 600

    After su Moyu finished, the leader of Lingtai peak immediately got up and said, "what you said is very true. I''ll order you to send this edict to all schools and ask them to redraft the list in this way!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "thank you, martial uncle."


    The Lord of Lingtai peak smiled and said, "I should thank you for this! But what are you going to do with these guys in front of you?"


    What she said is naturally these elders of ghost sword flow.


    As soon as they saw the Lord talking about themselves, the gang knelt down and said, "I know my sin and ask the Lord to forgive me!"


    The leader of Lingtai peak snorted and said, "what''s the use of pleading with me? Don''t you plead with elder martial brother Su?"


    After listening to this sentence, these guys immediately knelt and crawled in front of Su Moyu, and cried one by one: "elder martial brother, we guys are also obsessed for a while, so we did this. Please be merciful and forgive us, elder martial brother. We dare not do it again..."


    Seeing that Su Moyu didn''t speak, the gang turned to Lu Xiaoyue and cried: "Xiaoyue, martial uncles are really sorry for you. Please save our lives!"


    Now, they already know Su Moyu''s strength and status. It''s just a matter of one sentence to take the lives of these guys.


    So at this juncture, where can we care about seniority and face?


    However, when Lu Xiaoyue saw this scene, she looked at Su Moyu at a loss.


    Su Moyu frowned at them for a long time and said, "you guys are hateful, but after all, you haven''t done anything too vicious. After all, you are also martial uncle Xiaoyu''s disciple, and I don''t bother to embarrass you too much. Everyone will be transferred to the post of elder for three years!"


    "Yes!" the punishment was much lighter than expected.


    Just as these people were about to leave the room, the master of Lingtai peak suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    The crowd trembled at the sound.


    "Zong... Zong Zhu?" they turned their heads and looked at Lingtai peak master with puzzled faces.


    "Shi Yangping." the leader of Lingtai peak shouted out the name.


    After hearing her say her name, Shi Yangping, hiding in the crowd, had a buzzing in his head.


    Before that, he tried to trap Su Moyu several times, even gossiping in front of Lingtai peak leader, and wanted to use her hand to clean up Su Moyu.


    But after seeing the scenes just now, he knew he had made a big mistake.


    So he buried himself in the crowd, hoping to get through first.


    But unexpectedly, the patriarch called his name at this time.


    Poop!


    Without saying anything, Shi Yangping knelt directly on the ground: "Lord, spare your life! I know my mistake."


    Lingtai peak''s main face sank like water and said, "you know, I hate gossip villains, don''t I?"


    Shi Yangping kowtowed like garlic and said in a trembling voice, "yes."


    The leader of Lingtai peak nodded and said, "come to my Lingtai peak tomorrow and get the heart burning torture. If you can survive, I won''t bother about it. If you can''t survive, you''ll be responsible for it!"


    Hearing this, Shi Yangping turned pale.


    He knew that this heart burning torture was one of the most famous torture of xuanjianzong. Many disciples have been tortured to death over the years.


    Shi Yangping never expected that he would have such a day.


    "Yes, Shi Yangping obeyed!" but at this time, he had no alternative but to bow his head and accept his orders.


    After seeing them off, Lingtai peak leader suddenly smiled, turned to Su Moyu and said, "after business is over, let''s talk about private affairs. Before you come back, Tianya sent a message to me to supervise your marriage. I don''t know if the marriage date has been set?"


    Speaking of this, Su Moyu had a headache. He looked back at the people and said with a bitter smile: "no specific date has been set yet."


    The master of Lingtai peak suddenly said, "how about a day?"


    "Martial uncle, please speak." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    The Lord of Lingtai peak smiled and said, "on the ninth day of the third month, the second day after the end of Tianya will be regarded as a golden day."


    After listening to this sentence, Su Moyu hesitated for a long time. When he turned around, he looked at the expectant eyes of several people behind him. He could only nod with a bitter smile and say, "then do as martial uncle said."


    Upon hearing Su Moyu''s promise, the leader of Lingtai peak was overjoyed and said, "well, I''ll ask someone to arrange the wedding, and tell the news to grandmaster Tianya, so that he must come back to your wedding!"


    But when she said this, there was a cough behind her.


    The leader of Lingtai peak was stunned. In a flash, he returned to his mind and patted his head: "look at my head, I forgot such an important thing!"


    While talking, she pulled Han Yan standing behind her and said to Su Moyu, "I think you know my apprentice''s admiration for you. Moreover, it''s a good fate for you two to go up the mountain on the same day. On your wedding day this year, forgive me for making a request. Can you let Han Yan also..."


    At this point, she did not go on, but her meaning was clear to everyone.


    Su Moyu over there was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    But at this time, Lou Lan over there smiled and said, "what should I do? No matter what he thinks, I agree. I remember another one named Du Ziyi, right? Anyway, it''s all married. Just do it once!"


    The last time she returned to xuanjian sect, Lou Lan saw Han Yan''s and Du Ziyi''s intentions, so she kept it in her heart long ago.


    At this moment, when I saw the master of Lingtai peak mention it, I naturally remembered it.


    Her words stunned the Lord of Lingtai peak.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so... Forthright!


    "In that case, I''ll thank you to the girl first!" she said. She got up and saluted Lou Lan, then turned to look at Han Yan, who was blushing with shame, and said, "there are still many things on my side, so I''ll go back first. You''ll stay here first."


    "Shifu..." Han Yan was a little flustered when he saw that Shifu was leaving.


    But the leader of Lingtai peak shook his head deeply, and then left the ghost valley with the seventh day and Xiao Jianyang.


    After they left, Lou Lan pulled Han Yan back and kept asking around her.


    After a few words, they became familiar with each other.


    Looking at the harmony here, Su Moyu was also relieved. Obviously, Lou Lan was there. He didn''t need to worry about many things.


    Turning his head, he suddenly saw Lu Xiaoyue standing by, so he got up and walked to her and said, "Xiaoyue, come with me!"


    "Yes, godfather!" Lu Xiaoyue quickly nodded.


    After a while, they left the room, directly left the ghost valley with the sword and went to the ruined Shengtian peak.


    This is where the spirit sword flow is located.


    "This time, I didn''t let you directly enter the list of big martial arts tests, but arranged a small martial arts test. Will you blame me?" Su Moyu asked.


    Surprised, Lu Xiaoyue quickly shook her head and said, "how could it be? If there was no godfather to decide for me, I wouldn''t even have the chance to see this small martial arts test, and I''m confident that even if I wanted to play a small martial arts test, I would be able to reach the top 12 and participate in the big martial arts test!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu nodded slightly and said, "very good, but if you just want to participate in the great martial arts test, it''s not enough."


    Lu Xiaoyue hesitated and said, "then... I''ll try to get into the top eight of the great martial arts test?"


    Su Moyu shook his head.


    "The first four?" Lu Xiaoyue said carefully.


    Su Moyu still shook his head.


    "That... That... Second?" when Lu Xiaoyue said this ranking, she was already gnashing her teeth.


    Su Moyu said with a wry smile, "the second fart? My daughter wants to take part in the martial arts test. It''s not enough to win the first!"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoyue opened her mouth.


    "Godfather, if the first is far from enough, what is the second..." she was a little confused.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "naturally, it''s good to get the first place, but this process should be different! I want you to kill your opponent in every war!"

 Chapter 601

    Hearing Su Moyu''s request, Lu Xiaoyue was silly for a while and returned to her senses for a long time.


    "Godfather... Although I''m a little confident in myself, it''s still too difficult for you to let me kill my opponents in every battle? Among our ghost sword stream, about four people are not inferior to me. Among the other streams, there are some great talents, and among the other streams, several senior brothers and sisters are far better than me. Although I have confidence in my talent , but after all, I just started practicing for a few years... "


    When she said this, Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "what''s this? If you have ambition, you''re not old, and you don''t have ambition, you can live a hundred years. The practice time is short. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with your young age? You Godfather, I''m young in the practice world, but which old monster in the world can stop me?"


    After listening to these words, Lu Xiaoyue''s face was still gloomy and said, "but after all, I''m not a godfather, and it''s only about three months from the beginning of the great martial arts test. How can I become so strong in such a short time?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "three months is enough! From today until the opening of the great martial arts test, I will personally guide you to practice."


    "Seriously?" Lu Xiaoyue''s face brightened when she heard that Su Moyu was going to personally guide her practice.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "yes, now you can show me all the skills you know!"


    "Yes!" Lu Xiaoyue was so happy that she showed all her skills in front of Su Moyu.


    After reading it, Su Moyu nodded slightly and said, "yes, you are really gifted, but..."


    As soon as he heard what he said, however, Lu Xiaoyue''s face changed and said in surprise: "godfather, can I practice wrong?"


    Su Moyu shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s not wrong, but there''s always something missing."


    With that, he picked up a branch from the ground and stabbed it at the landing moon.


    This sword didn''t use any aura, but Lu Xiaoyue had a feeling that she couldn''t resist or avoid.


    Finally, Su Moyu''s branch stopped at the tip of her nose, and she suddenly recovered.


    "My sword has the same moves as your sword, but its power has increased several times. The reason is that there is a sword meaning in my sword. If you understand this, your sword power will increase several times in an instant!"


    Su Moyu said, seemingly strolling out a few steps.


    Lu Xiaoyue clearly saw Su Moyu''s steps, but she couldn''t catch Su Moyu''s position in her mind.


    "Godfather, what footwork is this, so exquisite?" Lu Xiaoyue said in surprise.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "this is just the ghost King''s step like you, but I made a little change!"


    "How can this be possible? Why doesn''t it look like a ghost King step?" Lu Xiaoyue was stunned for a moment.


    Su Moyu smiled and said: "This is the problem of understanding moves. The same moves, made by two people with different talent levels, have completely different effects. For example, if you and I fight now, even if I suppress the level to be the same as you or even lower than you, I can defeat you in one move! Because my understanding of skill moves is much higher than you!"


    Lu Xiaoyue kept nodding when she heard this.


    Seeing that she understood, Su Moyu smiled with satisfaction and said, "there are still three months to go before the big martial arts test. In these three months, I will teach you to improve your understanding of skill moves and really make the moves belong to you! At the same time, I will find ways to improve your realm and ensure that you will not suffer more than anyone in the realm during the big martial arts test!"


    Lu Xiaoyue was overjoyed when she heard this. She saluted Su Moyu and said, "thank you, godfather!"


    Su Moyu snorted and said, "now, do you have the confidence to kill your opponent every second?"


    "Yes!" Lu Xiaoyue shouted very loudly.


    Since then, the father and daughter spent most of their time on the Shengtian peak. After a few days, Lou Lan and they couldn''t stand the atmosphere in the ghost sword flow and moved to the Shengtian peak.


    In the meantime, only Jiang Qingwen went back to tianjianliu alone to see her master and classmates. When she came back two days later, she turned Du Ziyi to Shengtian peak.


    In the daytime, Su Moyu told Lu Xiaoyue his understanding of practice and moves in simple terms. Words and deeds complement each other, and Lu Xiaoyue benefited a lot.


    In her spare time, Su Moyu used the water of life and other miraculous drugs to quench her meridians and improve her state. Lin Susu also used medical skills to treat her injuries and relieve fatigue.


    In this way, she gets twice the result with half the effort and has no future trouble.


    In the meantime, it was only three days before Lu Xiaoyue went down the mountain in order to see the Xiaowu test selected by ghost sword flow.


    As a result of the Xiaowu test, naturally she won a complete victory and successfully squeezed into the list of 12 people.


    Three months passed in the twinkling of an eye, and soon it was the day when the great military test began.


    In the twilight of the morning, Lu Xiaoyue sat on the ascending peak. After three weeks of practice, she slowly stood up.


    As soon as she got up, the air engines around her were affected, and the vegetation, sand and stones moved without wind. Taking her as the center, she rolled around.


    "Broken!" she whispered, pointing her sword at the distant mountain. There was no spirit, no sword roaring.


    But the mountain fog in the distant mountains stirred up madly.


    "Well, the sword idea has begun to take shape. Although it is still very young, it is very good in terms of your current state and age!" seeing this scene, Su Moyu, who has been sitting quietly nearby, also showed a smile on his face.


    When Lu Xiaoyue heard Su Moyu''s praise, she immediately smiled and said, "Godfather has taught and guided well?"


    "You girl..." Su Moyu just smiled at her flattery.


    At this time, everyone, including Lou Lan and ya''er, was sober. After a little rectification, the group went up to the main peak.


    Today is the most important day of Tianya meeting and the opening day of the great martial arts test, so the main peak is already overcrowded at this time.


    Engraved after the arrival of Su Moyu, the crowd immediately calmed down, automatically separated from both sides and made way for them.


    On the main peak, the top leaders of xuanjianzong, who had already received the news, almost poured out to meet Su Moyu and his party.


    After seeing this scene, some young disciples who didn''t know the inside story kept asking people nearby: "Hey, who am I talking about that guy?"


    Someone snorted and said, "don''t you even know him? He is the legendary first expert of ghost sword flow, Su Moyu! It is said that he is very powerful, and even the patriarch let him three points!"


    "Even the patriarch gave him three points? How could it be? It seems that he is not old..." the young disciple scratched his head.


    "He just has advanced cultivation. Maybe he has lived for tens of thousands of years!" someone guessed.


    "Look at that, isn''t that Lu Xiaoyue standing next to Su Moyu? Someone had sharp eyes and recognized Lu Xiaoyue.


    "Yes, it''s said that she has become the daughter of martial uncle Su Moyu. I don''t know what luck she has taken. She really flies to the branches and becomes a phoenix! I heard that she is the reason why the rules of the great martial arts test have been revised!"


    When someone said this, the people next to him shouted in unison and said, "what did I say? Why did I change the rules? I originally wanted to submit her to the great martial arts test! People have backgrounds and backers, and we can''t compare!"


    When this sentence was uttered, there was a harmony all around.


    Obviously, in their eyes, Lu Xiaoyue became the one who entered the big military test through the back door.


    These voices naturally spread to Lu Xiaoyue''s ears.


    She squeezed her fist hard and wanted to argue with those people.


    But at this time, Su Moyu stretched out his hand to stop her.


    "Don''t pay attention to the words of those losers. If you want to fight back, you can use your skills to shut them up later!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Lu Xiaoyue nodded solemnly!


    (I didn''t expect that there are still a lot of things today. It''s only updated now...)

 Chapter 602

    At this time, led by the leader of Lingtai peak, dozens of senior figures of xuanjianzong came to meet Su Moyu in front of everyone.


    Su Moyu looked up and found that most of the crowd were acquaintances.


    After the ceremony with Lingtai peak leader, he turned around and looked at Bai Siqi and Yu Xiangyang''s teachers and disciples standing aside.


    The two men had an unusual relationship with him.


    Bai Siqi is the son of his Master Cheng Jianxuan. They have a close relationship.


    Yu Xiangyang was taught a good lesson by Su Moyu in daze.


    "Uncle Bai, I haven''t seen you for many years!" Su Moyu smiled and arched his hand at him.


    Bai Siqi looked at Su Moyu and couldn''t help thinking of many past events of that year.


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for years. Your strength is so strong that if your master knows under the spring..."


    But he was only half way through, when Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "Uncle Bai, my master is not dead yet. What do you know under the spring?"


    Bai Siqi was stunned at this.


    He witnessed Cheng Jianze''s death, but how could su Moyu say that his master was not dead?


    Su Moyu was too lazy to explain. He turned around and looked at Yu Xiangyang standing beside him and said, "it''s not slow for you to enter the country for cultivation!"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s praise, Yu Xiangyang turned pale. He quickly and respectfully saluted again and said, "elder martial brother, I''m not worth mentioning!"


    His words fell among the crowd of disciples and caused another uproar.


    It should be noted that this is in Xiangyang, but there are some top talents in xuanjian sect.


    Although his seniority is not high, his accomplishments are amazing.


    Now, it is enough to be included in the top five of the whole sect, which is stronger than his master Bai Siqi.


    Two years ago, Bai Siqi took over the position of xuanjian Liuzhu from Bai Siqi. It can be said that he is the most beautiful figure in the whole sect.


    However, such a person was trembling like a child after seeing Su Moyu.


    How strong is Su Moyu?


    After a few more greetings, Su Moyu went up the mountain with the people.


    At the top of the main peak, where the Xuanxin hall was originally located, it has been transformed into a huge martial arts viewing platform.


    There are high and low seats around the martial arts viewing platform, which is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people to watch at the same time.


    "How spectacular!" Su Moyu glanced at it and nodded.


    Lu Xiaoyue, on the other side, was more excited than ever.


    She is fourteen years old and has joined xuanjian sect for some years.


    It has always been one of her long cherished wishes to participate in the great military test, and now it is finally coming true.


    Looking at her excited appearance, Su Moyu smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, just let go of the fight in a moment, but don''t forget our previous agreement!"


    "Yes!" Lu Xiaoyue solemnly replied, and under the guidance of others, she went to the martial arts viewing platform to prepare for the war.


    On the other hand, under the guidance of Xiangyang and others, Su Moyu also sat in the VIP seat, waiting for the opening of the great martial arts test.


    After a lengthy opening speech, old Bai Xudao on the stage finally announced the opening of the great martial arts test.


    In the first battle, one yanjianliu disciple and one xuanjianliu disciple played.


    The two men were of the same age and similar realm, so the battle was very wonderful.


    It was not until after 200 moves that the xuanjian disciple managed to win.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu couldn''t help nodding.


    It seems that the leader of Lingtai peak is right. She has indeed made a lot of efforts to balance various forces over the years.


    Even the weakest Yan jianliu has now produced such a great disciple.


    Just after the two ended, there was a sudden movement in the stands.


    Su Moyu frowned slightly. When he turned to look, he saw a handsome young man in white and waving a folding fan on the challenge arena.


    "Elder martial brother, this man''s name is Zhu Peng. He is a disciple of Feng Muyi, the contemporary leader of Han jianliu. He has great talent and is stronger than his master! He can squeeze into the top eight in each of the previous three great martial arts tests, and he is one of the popular candidates for the leader of the great martial arts test this year!" Yu Xiangyang explained to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu nodded. Unexpectedly, Feng Muyi, who participated in the great martial arts test with himself, has become a first-class master.


    Just then, the crowd watching the war was in chaos again.


    Lu Xiaoyue appeared in the passage leading to the challenge arena.


    This time, even Su Moyu was surprised. Unexpectedly, the second battle was Lu Xiaoyue''s battle.


    "Oh, no! Why did the child meet such a strong person as Zhu Peng in the first round? I''m afraid..." Yu Xiangyang also knows that Lu Xiaoyue is Su Moyu''s daughter.


    As a gifted disciple of ghost sword, Lu Xiaoyue is also famous in xuanjian sect, so Yu Xiangyang knows something about her.


    Although she has good talent, she is too young and her practice days are too short. Compared with the same class of disciples, she is really good, but if she meets the top eight figures such as Zhu Peng, she has no chance of winning.


    "Wish elder martial brother come on!"


    "Good luck, senior brother!"


    For a moment, there were voices cheering for Zhu Peng on and off the martial arts platform.


    The reason why these onlookers do this is very simple.


    At the moment, in their hearts, they have determined that Lu Xiaoyue took part in the great military test because of her relationship.


    They dare not directly offend Su Moyu, so they dare not publicly boo Lu Xiaoyue, so they all turn to cheer Zhu Peng.


    On the other side, Feng Muyi, sitting not far from Su Moyu, turned his head and looked at Su Moyu.


    He and Su Moyu were of the same generation and had participated in the great martial arts test together. There were some small festivals in the past, but now their strength and status are very different.


    Fengmu knew many years ago that he would not be able to catch up with Su Moyu in his life.


    But in front of him, he still beat Su Moyu.


    Because his apprentice will soon defeat Su Moyu''s dry daughter.


    Su Moyu understood what he meant, but he just smiled.


    Looking at his calm appearance, all the people in the VIP seat didn''t know, so they still didn''t believe that Lu Xiaoyue might beat Zhu Peng.


    On the challenge arena at this time, Zhu Peng smiled and arched his hands when he saw Lu Xiaoyue on the stage, saying, "is it sister Lu? I''ve heard a lot about it!"


    Lu Xiaoyue also saluted immediately and said, "see you, elder martial brother!"


    Zhu Peng smiled again and said, "younger martial sister Lu, this great martial arts test is not a family. If you really fight, you have no eyes. Now you are the Golden branch and jade leaf of our xuanjian sect. If you hurt you, I can''t afford to offend your godfather, so admit defeat. It''s good for you and me."


    These words seem polite, but the meaning of contempt and slander is very strong. How can Lu Xiaoyue not hear it?


    "Wish elder martial brother, why didn''t you admit defeat?" Lu Xiaoyue said with a frozen eyebrow.


    Zhu Peng looked a little cold and said, "sister Lu, how did you enter the great martial arts test? I think you know much better than me! You have reached this point, so don''t push an inch!"


    Lu Xiaoyue slightly clenched her teeth and said, "I came in with my real ability."


    Zhu Peng turned his mouth and said, "do you believe this?"


    Lu Xiaoyue turned pale with anger. After closing her eyes and taking a deep breath, she opened her eyes and said, "do I just ask you to fight or not?"


    Zhu Peng''s face was slightly cold and said, "since you want to humiliate yourself, I''ll help you! Move!"


    While he was talking, he closed the folding fan in his hand and laid it across his chest.


    He wants to make a sword with a folding fan.


    Look at him, Lu Xiaoyue''s teeth itch with anger.


    She saw her eyes squint and her feet disappear directly from where she was.


    "Ghost King step? I''ve seen a lot. Here..." Zhu Peng was full of disdain when he saw Lu Xiaoyue disappear.


    In recent years, he participated in the great martial arts test. He had fought with many disciples of ghost sword flow, so he thought he knew the ghost King step very well.


    As soon as he folded the fan in his hand, a cold air attacked behind him and formed an ice wall in an instant.


    Look at his move to make it clean. For a moment, there was a roar of cheers in the stands.


    But before the cheers stopped, Zhu Peng''s face changed.


    Because there was no trace of Lu Xiaoyue at the other end of the ice wall.


    "How could..." he exclaimed.


    But at this time, his sight suddenly darkened, and a delicate sole appeared in front of him.


    Bang!


    Zhu Peng was directly kicked off, his body drew a beautiful parabola, and finally hit the grandstand.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence on and off the stage.

 Chapter 603

    One foot!


    Just one foot!


    Lu Xiaoyue kicked Zhu Peng out without even a sword.


    That''s Zhu Peng. He''s one of the most popular figures this year!


    Even if you want to lose, you shouldn''t lose so much?


    At this time, Su Moyu on the VIP seat shook his head and sighed: "this child, why don''t you know the weight of his foot? What if he is kicked dead and disabled?"


    After hearing these words, the people on the left and right were covered with black lines.


    At this time, Fengmu sitting on one side again and again did not have the previous calm and pride. He left the table in a hurry and went in the direction of Zhu Peng.


    "Ghost sword flow... Lu Xiaoyue wins!" the white beard Taoist priest on the challenge arena stammered to announce the result.


    For a moment, there was an uproar in the stands.


    "My God, I wish elder martial brother how could he lose? And he lost so..." some people still don''t understand until now.


    After a moment of silence, someone began to find reasons and said, "it''s strange that senior brother Zhu despised the enemy. If he took out his sword from the beginning, it wouldn''t be the result!"


    "Yes, if elder martial brother Zhu is serious about the enemy, Lu Xiaoyue must not be his opponent!" someone nearby echoed.


    More and more people hold this view, and there is a sudden noise in the stands.


    But they forgot that Lu Xiaoyue had not taken out her sword.


    "Well, godfather told me to kill my opponent every war. It seems not impossible!" Lu Xiaoyue was also happy.


    At the same time, the elders of various schools sitting in the VIP seat sent their confidants to the war preparation area to deliver a message, warning their disciples not to underestimate the enemy''s carelessness in any case.


    In their view, Lu Xiaoyue''s victory is due to Zhu Peng''s carelessness.


    Because Lu Xiaoyue''s foot, although cruel enough, is not exquisite at all.


    However, one person in the field saw the clue.


    On the seventh day of junior sister xinjianliu, she walked to Su Moyu and said, "younger martial brother Su, how did you teach Xiaoyue that child? Although the kick just now seems ordinary, it is deeply reasonable to return to nature. In my opinion, even if Zhu Peng is not careless, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop it."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "elder martial sister, your eyes are like a torch. I admire you!"


    On the seventh day of junior high school, he knew that he was right. He smiled and said, "Alas, the children taught by monsters are also monsters."


    "I''ll take it as a compliment!" Su Moyu responded with a smile.


    They said this, but the fighting under the stage did not stop for a moment.


    cracking,

 Chapter 604

    After hearing Su Moyu''s voice, Lu Xiaoyue in the challenge arena was stunned and turned her head to Su Moyu.


    He saw Su Moyu nodding at her and gave her a few general instructions.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, Lu Xiaoyue hesitated first, and then nodded solemnly.


    At this time, the leader of Lingtai peak on the challenge arena walked slowly towards the bottom of the challenge arena. At the same time, he shouted: "the final selection of the top eight war, start now!"


    After saying that, the eight flying swords behind him flew rapidly.


    After many people open and eight flying swords fly, everyone in the challenge arena should immediately chase those flying swords.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, there were several people in the field, but no one moved.


    "Elder martial brother Wu?" a yanjianliu disciple at the end of the team turned his head and looked at the man beside him.


    That guy''s name is Wu Jian. Tianjian is the No. 1 genius in contemporary times. He is also the No. 3 figure in the great martial arts test in the upper world.


    After hearing the question of the yanjianliu disciple, he gently nodded, and then his eyes fell on a skinny young man standing in the middle of the nine.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, how about working together?" Wu Jian asked with a smile.


    The elder martial brother Feng, named Feng Shuo, is the leader of the great martial arts test in the upper world. He is the first of the young generation of xuanjianzong.


    Hearing Wu Jian''s proposal, he naturally understood what Wu Jian wanted to say.


    However, as the first person in contemporary times, he also has his pride.


    "I''m not interested in working with you. I''ll just come alone. Get out of the way!" he said coldly.


    Wu Jian''s face changed as soon as he heard it.


    But he didn''t dare to provoke senior brother Feng Shuo, so he stepped aside angrily.


    At this time, Feng Shuo turned around, looked at Lu Xiaoyue and said, "you little girl is good, but it''s too eye-catching. The top eight war is still early for you. Go down by yourself!"


    At this time, Lu Xiaoyue was still immersed in Su Moyu''s words.


    What Su Moyu told her just now made her feel a little uneasy. She always felt that it seemed too much, and she was not so sure.


    Who wants to hear Feng Shuo''s words at this time.


    She looked up at senior brother Feng Shuo, who was known as the first genius of xuanjianzong, and then at the other seven people watching on the wall. Her heart was cold.


    The patriarch has announced the beginning, but none of these people go after those flying swords floating in the air, all looking at themselves covetously.


    What does that mean? It can''t be more obvious.


    They don''t want to enter the top eight, so they choose to ignore those flying swords and knock themselves down here.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, why are you targeting me?" Lu Xiaoyue said with a frozen eyebrow.


    Feng Shuo snorted coldly, turned his head to look at the remaining seven people and said, "the eight of us have been internally selected to participate in the big martial arts test. But it is because of you and your Godfather that we were forced to accompany a group of fellow disciples to play inexplicable small martial arts tests for more than ten days! It is an insult to us to compare our geniuses with those mediocres!"


    At this point, he slowly pulled out his sword from his waist and said in a cold voice, "so we are pure revenge against you! But don''t worry, we won''t really hurt you, because we can''t afford your Godfather!"


    His face was cold when he said this.


    Lu Xiaoyue never thought that Godfather wanted to give everyone a chance, so he decided to set the rules of Xiaowu test.


    But unexpectedly, it made these vested interests have a great aversion.


    After taking a deep breath, she took out her sword for the first time.


    "In that case, I have no scruples. Godfather is right. Sometimes, I have to be arrogant!" Lu Xiaoyue said coldly.


    Seeing Lu Xiaoyue pulling his sword, Feng Shuo was stunned.


    "How dare you draw your sword?" Feng Shuo was obviously surprised.


    But a moment later, a fierce flash flashed in his eyes.


    "Even if I can''t really hurt you, it''s OK to make you look ugly in public. Your godfather is a big man anyway. He shouldn''t care about these little things with me?"


    With that, the sword in his palm was surging, and a strong killing intention came from it.


    "Feng Shuo is the most talented disciple of xuanjianliu in recent years. He has come back to Yuanshang at a young age and has had several opportunities to break through the border of crossing and robbing, but he gave up. Because this boy wants the best opportunity to reach the most perfect border of crossing and robbing. No one in the same border is his opponent. Xiaoyue is afraid..." Yu Xiangyang explained to Su Moyu.


    "Oh." Su Mo Yu man replied carelessly.


    "Oh? Just oh? Don''t you worry at all? I think Xiaoyue is just returning to Yuanjing..." Yu Xiangyang was surprised.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, Xiaoyue knows the weight and won''t kill your disciple xuanjianliu..."


    Yu Xiangyang was full of black lines and said, "that''s not what I mean..."


    Su Moyu did not speak again.


    At this time, the challenge arena has changed.


    Lu Xiaoyue turned her sword and stabbed Feng Shuo opposite.


    Seeing Lu Xiaoyue''s hand, Feng Shuo was stunned.


    "Obviously, he is a ghost sword flow disciple, but he wants to fight head-on with me, a xuanjian flow disciple who is best at head-on combat? Are you crazy?" Feng Shuo sneered, and the sword Qi in his hand suddenly rose.


    "Secret sword, startle the dragon!" Feng Shuo shouted violently. As soon as he shook his sword in his hand, seven dragons turned into sword Qi and flew out with open teeth and claws.


    "Not bad!" Su Moyu on the stand smiled and nodded.


    Yu Xiangyang was nervous. He was afraid that Feng Shuo didn''t know what to do and hurt Lu Xiaoyue.


    If so, did he offend Su Moyu again?


    However, after Feng Shuo''s seven sword dragons spewed out, Lu Xiaoyue didn''t make any redundant moves.


    Holding a sword in one hand, she looked coldly at the attack of the sword dragon.


    "Want to die?" Feng Shuo exclaimed.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when his sword Qi dragon was close to Lu Xiaoyue, it seemed like a frightened beast running around.


    "How could it be?" for a moment, everyone in the challenge arena was surprised.


    "Your sword spirit is too weak, and there is no sword intention in your sword spirit. The level of moves is too low. You are not my opponent. Let''s go together!" Lu Xiaoyue said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?" this time, not only Feng Shuo, but also Wu Jian and others were stunned.


    "I said you go together and I''ll beat you all with one move!" Lu Xiaoyue said in a deep voice.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence in the challenge arena.


    A moment later, a burst of laughter broke out.


    However, Lu Xiaoyue had no smile on her face.


    "Can you see?" she held up her sword.


    Feng Shuo frowned and said, "what do you see?"


    Lu Xiaoyue smiled and said, "that''s why I said your realm is too low!"


    After that, he ignored the other party''s reaction and handed the sword forward. It was ordinary and there was no overflow of sword Qi.


    However, with such a sword, the eight people opposite had a feeling of dying in an instant.


    "Back!" Feng Shuo shouted violently, so he backed out first.


    However, it is still a step too late.


    Dozens of wounds suddenly appeared on his body, bleeding like blood.


    And the other seven are the same.


    In an instant, all eight people passed out.


    "This..." for a moment, the whole audience was silent.


    One sword, only one sword, Lu Xiaoyue defeated eight people!


    "It''s a strong sword intention. How did this boy teach it..." the Lingtai peak master saw that the winner was determined in the challenge arena before he could get away.


    However, this is clearly not over.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    In mid air, there was a sound of fragmentation.


    All the Qi swords left by the Lord of Lingtai peak in the air were broken.

 Chapter 605

    With one sword, eight people are defeated and eight swords are broken.


    The result was almost beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "I said... What''s the situation? Did she do something just now?" someone wondered.


    "I don''t... I don''t know. It seems that it''s just a sword, and others will..." another person explained.


    "Is that a magic weapon?" someone guessed.


    "No, I didn''t see what magic weapon she used," someone said.


    Seeing this, the master of Lingtai peak rubbed his eyebrows and returned to the challenge arena.


    At this time, the teachers and school leaders of several other contestants also jumped into the challenge arena. After confirming that their disciples were not in danger, they were a little relieved.


    However, after returning to their senses, they all went to the challenge arena and surrounded the Lingtai peak leader.


    "Suzerain, this kind of thing happened before the top eight competition started? And she was too heavy to start? How can we fight the top eight competition after that? Do we xuanjian sect have any rules?" the man turned his head and glared at Lu Xiaoyue.


    After seeing this scene, the Lord of Lingtai peak also frowned slightly and said, "even so, Lu Xiaoyue didn''t break the rules."


    "What should we do in the next eight strong war? Fight again the next day or..."


    He just said this, but behind him came Su Moyu''s voice.


    "The top eight battle? What else is there? Isn''t the great martial arts test over?"


    Hearing this sound, everyone turned back together. Sure enough, Su Moyu didn''t know when he had arrived at the challenge arena.


    "Godfather!" seeing Su Moyu appear, Lu Xiaoyue suddenly has a backbone.


    "Well done, girl!" Su Moyu smiled and patted her head.


    At this time, the elder of xuanjian sect who spoke before frowned and said, "it''s younger martial brother su. I haven''t said hello to you this time. I''m here to see you! But what did you mean by what you just said?"


    Su Moyu looked at him, snorted coldly and said, "do I know you very well?"


    This sentence choked the man''s face.


    After that, Su Moyu smiled and said, "martial uncle, I remember the rules you announced before. There are two conditions to advance to the top eight. One is to break the Qi sword you left in the challenge arena. The other is to maintain the combat effectiveness after the end. You can only advance to the top eight if you meet at least one of the two, right?"


    Lingtai peak master smiled bitterly and said, "good!"


    Su Moyu smiled, turned around, looked at several people who were giving first aid under the challenge arena, and said, "judging from the current situation, Lu Xiaoyue is the only one who can reach the conditions in the field?"


    Lingtai peak Lord nodded and said, "good!"


    Su Moyu smiled again and said, "isn''t the result clear? In this year''s big martial arts test, Lu Xiaoyue was the only one who successfully entered the top eight!"


    After hearing this, everyone was in an uproar. The guy who choked on Su Moyu''s sentence roared: "how can this be? The top eight, the top eight, can only be called the top eight. How can one occupy eight seats?"


    Su Mo Yu Bai glanced at him and said, "but the patriarch has announced the rules before. How can we have another problem because those disciples are weak? Do we xuanjian sect have any rules?"


    The last sentence was said by the other party a few days ago.


    After a while, Su Moyu returned the original words, which made them unable to refute.


    "Sect leader..." they had to ask Lingtai peak leader for help.


    "You... Will just cause me trouble!" the Lingtai peak leader looked at Su Moyu and smiled. He turned to look at the injured people lying on the ground and said, "look at the injuries of these children. They can''t recover completely in a month or so. The big martial arts test can''t wait, so..."


    She turned her head to look at Lu Xiaoyue, and then shouted around: "you can see that Lu Xiaoyue is superior in strength and far superior to other players. If you let others play one-on-one with her, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. Moreover, other players are too seriously injured and the big martial arts test is difficult to continue, so I announce that Lu Xiaoyue will take the top eight in this big martial arts test alone!"


    After hearing her voice, the whole martial arts platform was silent.


    After a long time, Lou Lan and others in the VIP seat applauded together.


    Then, there was only applause on the whole martial arts viewing platform. There was nothing else.


    "Girl, let''s go." Su Moyu smiled and took her to the outside.


    After that, there were a series of rituals, but they had just experienced such a battle, all of which seemed insipid.


    After a round of awards, the martial arts test ended. After that, there were still many entertainment at the top of the sect, but Su Moyu was too lazy to pay attention, so he took the people away directly.


    Along the way, countless xuanjianzong disciples made way for them.


    But compared with when she came, Lu Xiaoyue didn''t hear any gossip anymore.


    Originally, after seeing Lu Xiaoyue''s previous performance, who else dares to gossip?


    Soon after they returned to Shengtian peak, Lingtai peak owner followed.


    After seeing her, Su Moyu was surprised and said, "martial uncle, there are so many things in the family. Why did you come to me?"


    The master of Lingtai peak smiled and said, "there are many things in xuanjianzong recently, but the biggest thing at present is your marriage. I came to discuss it with you specially."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "isn''t everything about the marriage entrusted to you? I believe your eyes. Just make your own decisions."


    Lingtai peak leader smiled, nodded and said, "after all, it''s your wedding. You and your wives have to know something. I just got the news that your little brother, Yin Bukong and Mr. you forget have built the wedding house. Please go and have a look."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu didn''t know much about it. Lou Lan first surrounded them and asked, "where is it?"


    "What is it like?"


    These questions made Lingtai peak master confused for a while. Finally, he got up and said, "why don''t you follow me and see what you will know at that time."


    Hearing this proposal, the people naturally went happily.


    Therefore, under the personal leadership of the Lord of Lingtai peak, they flew all the way away from Shengtian peak.


    However, to Su Moyu''s surprise, he went to the main peak of Tianjian mountain again.


    And looking at the path led by the Lord of Lingtai peak, it seems that


    "Eh? Isn''t this the way to the factotum hall?" ya''er also reacted at this time and turned to look at the master of Lingtai peak.


    The master of Lingtai peak smiled and said, "yes, I told Yin Bukong that it was the place where you two met and your former residence. After knowing the news, they decided to choose it as the wedding address."


    Hearing this, ya''er nodded gently, and Su Moyu was also warm in his heart.


    Indeed, although the factotum hall was a little shabby, it carried a lot of his memories.


    Thinking like this, several people approached the Yaping where the factotum hall was located. Before they reached the place, a strong aura came to their faces.


    Seeing the concentration of aura, Su Moyu exclaimed for a moment.


    However, what surprised him was more than that. When he turned the corner of the mountain and came to the Yaping, a nine story tall building with magnificent momentum, resplendent and constantly emitting strong aura came into his eyes.


    "Shouldn''t..." he muttered to himself.


    "Brother, are you satisfied with the wedding room?" Yin Bukong shouted in front of the tall building in the distance.

 Chapter 606

    After returning to xuanjian sect, Su Moyu handed over all the marriage affairs, including Yin Bukong and you Banxian, who volunteered to take charge of the wedding room. Su Moyu was naturally happy to go.


    But he never thought that the two men had made such a great momentum.


    Su Moyu fell in place, looked around and took a breath.


    "I said the stone for building the house... Shouldn''t it be a star spirit stone?" Su Moyu turned to look at Yin Bukong and asked.


    This star spirit stone is a very valuable spirit stone, which contains strong aura.


    Among the major sects in Zhongzhou, only the disciples who get credit can get it.


    Use this kind of thing to build a house


    Even in Zhongzhou is unimaginable.


    "Yes, elder brother, they are all the star spirit stones given to us by the Vientiane gate last time. Originally, they were just a try. I didn''t expect to build a house with them. Why didn''t anyone use them before?" Yin Bukong thought.


    "Hey, you stole the Vientiane gate that time. Why did it become a gift from others? Besides you, who has so many stars and spirit stones to build a house..." Su Moyu was full of black lines.


    Over there, Yin Bukong smiled and said, "brother, don''t just look outside, go in and have a look. There are surprises!"


    Hearing what he said, the people hesitated and entered the gate together.


    Just after entering the door, several people were surprised again.


    The Reiki concentration inside the high-rise building is much higher than that outside.


    Moreover, the interior of the whole high-rise building, whether tables, chairs, benches or other daily appliances, are all unique. Even if you carry a chair out casually, it can be used as a magic weapon in Yunzhou.


    "Elder brother, I''ve lost my money!" Yin Bukong said solemnly.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I can see..."


    At the moment, even he was speechless.


    Yin Bukong smiled, turned to Lou Lan and asked, "are you satisfied with your sister-in-law?"


    Lou Lan over there was also shocked by this scene. What else can he say.


    Lingtai peak master standing at the door, she also came to the wedding room for the first time. After seeing this scene, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After a long time, he began to say: "well... I think from now on, this place will be designated as a forbidden area. Otherwise, who knows if any sect children or elders will go outside to dig the wall..."


    After listening to this sentence, the people kept nodding, deeply convinced.


    At this time, it was very close to the wedding day, so Su Moyu and them simply moved in directly.


    As the wedding date approached, the whole xuanjian sect became more and more busy.


    As early as a few months ago, the Lord of Lingtai peak had already sent an invitation card to invite practitioners from all immortal gates in Zhongzhou to attend the wedding.


    Because of this, the whole xuanjian sect is even more lively these days.


    Finally, it was su Moyu''s wedding day.


    Outside the Mountain Gate of xuanjianzong, a man with long hair more than two feet tall stood outside the Mountain Gate with a crutch in his hand. He roared angrily: "I''ve been invited to come all the way here to give you great face of xuanjianzong! But it''s too arrogant for your sect leader not to come out to meet you personally?"


    Standing opposite the man with long hair are two elders of xuanjianzong.


    They know that the guy in front of them is not easy to mess with.


    This guy is a newly rising giant in Yunzhou in recent decades. Although he is an individual without door and faction, he is powerful and grumpy.


    In Yunzhou, Han xuanming, known as killing scattered people.


    It is said that he once killed several small sects because of a disagreement.


    So when they saw him having trouble outside the mountain gate, the two xuanjian sect elders could only barely smile with him and said, "Mr. Han, there are too many guests and friends for this wedding. My sect leader really can''t get away, so please forgive me. How about we two lead you up the mountain?"


    Upon hearing this, Han xuanming turned his mouth and said, "are there too many guests and friends? Will there be more important guests than me?"


    After hearing this, the two elders could only respond with a dry smile.


    At this time, there was another sound of breaking the air outside the mountain gate, and more than a dozen people fell to the ground.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Han xuanming? I didn''t expect you to be invited here. It seems that xuanjianzong really has a big face!" a red robed Taoist said strangely.


    As soon as Han xuanming looked back and saw the red Taoist, he sneered and said, "who should I be? It turned out that Lu Da, the leader of the eight star sect, has arrived."


    The two elders of xuanjian sect, after seeing the leader of Lu Da, felt a burst of bitterness again.


    This person''s surname is Lu and his name is Lu Qin. He is the patriarch of the eight star sect.


    Although the eight star sect is not xuanjian sect, it is also one of the few major sects in Yunzhou today.


    Moreover, Lu Qin''s temperament is also very strange. He is a very difficult person to serve. It''s really a headache for him to get together with Han xuanming.


    "I received the invitation from the leader of xuanjianzong. Her words in the invitation were sincere. I made an exception from this. I really don''t understand what happened to xuanjianzong. It''s not her. Why make such a big noise?" Lu Qin said coldly.


    Han xuanming over there also nodded and said, "yes, what Su Moyu? An unknown person who has never heard of, even invited people like you and me to his wedding. It seems that the xuanjian sect has also fallen."


    Speaking of this, he turned and asked the two elders, "tell me, what does Su Moyu eat?"


    The two elders hesitated and said, "elder martial brother Su is an expert in our sect and a legend of ghost sword flow..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Qin over there glanced and said, "master? How high is it? Is it difficult for him to get to the extinction state? You xuanjian people just like to talk nonsense!"


    Han xuanming echoed, "I think so!"


    Yunzhou is no better than Zhongzhou and Shuhai. The people who cross the border are super strong.


    And these two people are the strength to cross the robbery, so they say so.


    The two elders looked at each other and finally said, "elder martial brother Su, we can''t see through anything, but it seems... Should we be in the silent state?"


    These two people were stunned when this sentence came out.


    However, after a while, Han xuanming laughed again. After laughing for a long time, Han xuanming said, "did you two drink too much? Silence state? You should practice as a family? That boy is the younger generation of your patriarch. Such a person can reach silence state after only a few years of practice?"


    On the other hand, Lu Qin couldn''t hide his smile, but finally waved his hand and said, "brother Han, since people say so, you just pretend to believe it. Why expose it?"


    Han xuanming nodded with a smile and said, "yes, after all, we have to give them xuanjianzong face. Let''s laugh less, but now I want to see immediately how strong Su Moyu is?"


    After saying this, they looked at each other and smiled. Then they made an invitation to each other and went up the mountain side by side.

 Chapter 607

    At this time, the main peak of xuanjianzong was already full of people.


    Almost all the dignitaries in Yunzhou''s spiritual circle have arrived.


    Of course, few of these people came for Su Moyu, but they came to join the excitement because the Lord of Lingtai peak sent an invitation.


    After Han xuanming and Lu Qin reached the main peak, someone in the crowd immediately recognized them.


    In an instant, hundreds of people came together to salute the two.


    After all, the status of these two people in Yunzhou is not general. How dare others offend?


    However, the two just perfunctorily said a few words, turned their heads and looked back and forth in the crowd, but they still didn''t find the figure of Lingtai peak master.


    This made their unhappiness more and more intense.


    I was invited to come. It''s just that the leader of xuanjian sect didn''t go down the mountain to meet you. But when I came to the mountain, I still didn''t see you.


    Do you look down on me?


    This is the voice of the two at this time.


    "I don''t know where the master of xuanjian sect is?" Lu Qin asked strangely.


    When he asked, all the people around looked at each other and shook their heads.


    At this time, a sect elder who was responsible for entertaining guests came up and bowed and said, "it''s Lord Lu and Mr. Han. Please come in first. My sect leader is receiving guests at the moment. I''m afraid he can''t come until later..."


    Hearing these words, Lu Qin and Han xuanming both looked heavy.


    This time, Han xuanming said, "receive guests? I want to know what guests are so important that they even want me to wait here with Lord Lu."


    As soon as he said this, the elder smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, this guest is an elder in our sect. He traveled to Zhongzhou many years ago and finally returned, so the patriarch accompanied him in person."


    Master zongmen? Travel to Zhongzhou?


    Hearing these eight words, Han xuanming and Lu Qin''s faces were stiff.


    They knew the gap between Yunzhou and Zhongzhou, so they were slightly surprised to learn that the guest came back from Zhongzhou.


    Originally, the xuanjian sect has been strong enough to dominate the family in recent decades. Wouldn''t it be if it came back to an elder who came back from Zhongzhou


    "Since we are the elders of your sect, we don''t have much to say. But I want to know which one is Su Moyu? How much face did we give him when we came to his wedding? Why don''t the younger generation know to come out to see him?" Han xuanming and Han xuanming want face at this time. Since the guests of xuanjian sect can''t afford to provoke them, So we have to retreat to the second place.


    If Su Moyu could come out to meet them and reprimand them in public, they would earn enough face.


    However, hearing this, the elder looked even more ugly and said with a bitter smile: "well... Mr. Han, my senior brother Su is still preparing later. It''s really hard to come out at this moment..."


    Hearing this, Han xuanming was stunned and hummed, "it''s just a young generation. What a big shelf!"


    Lu Qin nearby also said in a strange way: "brother Han, forget it. After all, it''s a happy day for others. If you make things big today, it will damage your reputation."


    Han xuanming over there snorted heavily and said, "OK! Then I''ll put up with him all day. When his wedding is over tomorrow, I''ll educate this rude younger generation!"


    While talking, he brushed his sleeves and went inside the hall.


    But at this time, someone at the foot of the mountain shouted, "Your Majesty Wei Yang of the emperor of the moon wheel country has arrived."


    Hearing this cry, several xuanjian sect elders in the yard were surprised, and then rushed down the mountain almost at the same time.


    Seeing this, Han xuanming''s face sank in an instant.


    "How dare a common emperor come to such a place? And how dare so many people meet him?" he said, gnashing his teeth.


    Where did he know Wei Yang''s identity? He didn''t even hear the name of the moon state.


    So he took it for granted that this should be the emperor of a small country in Yunzhou.


    However, in the face of such a guy, xuanjianzong was so careful that more people were sent to meet him than himself, which gave birth to a great hatred in his heart.


    "Moon state? Why is the name so strange? I haven''t heard of such a place in Yunzhou?" Lu Qin frowned.


    "No matter what country he is, I want to see what kind of emperor dares to come to such a place!" Han xuanming said and walked out with a big step.


    Xuanjianzong didn''t dare to offend him directly, but what if an emperor in the secular world taught him a lesson?


    As soon as they saw him go out, they were also very curious, so they followed him out.


    After a while, the group reached the middle of the mountain.


    Looking down from the mountain, I saw a dozen elders of xuanjianzong, surrounded by a young man in plain clothes, slowly coming up the mountain step by step.


    The young man didn''t wear a Dragon Robe, but he was proud of being an emperor. After only one look, Han xuanming knew that he was the emperor of the moon kingdom.


    "I''m not happy today, so I''ll take it out on you first. It''s bad luck for you!" Han xuanming said to himself, accelerated his speed and walked towards Wei Yang. Looking at the posture, he would hit Wei Yang in a moment.


    Seeing Han xuanming coming, the xuanjianzong people knew that things were bad.


    They knew Han xuanming was a man. At the moment, it seemed that he was obviously trying to make trouble.


    The emperor of the moon kingdom is said to be a disciple of Su Moyu. He has a noble status. If he is injured here, will the patriarch blame himself?


    At the thought of this, more than a dozen xuanjian sect elders stepped forward almost at the same time. North and South Korea xuanming worshipped and said, "Mr. Han, wait..."


    "Go away!" Han xuanming shouted violently. As soon as his breath rose, he directly forced the dozen xuanjian sect elders back, and then accelerated to hit Wei Yang.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Yang frowned.


    But before he could react, a shadow swept directly behind him and blocked him in a moment.


    "Lie down for me!" he heard the shadow say such a sentence. Han xuanming, who came rapidly from the mountain, suddenly stagnated, and then fell heavily to the ground, crushing a section of the mountain road.


    After seeing this scene, the lively guests on the mountain suddenly exclaimed.


    "I said... Can Mr. Han fall and fight with such high cultivation?" someone asked in a low voice.


    "Maybe... Maybe the road is too slippery." someone tried to explain, but it was obviously unconvincing.


    "That woman is strange!" at this time, Lu Qin, standing in front of the crowd, turned his eyes to the shadow in front of Wei Yang.


    "Shannu, it''s master''s wedding today. It''s not suitable to cause trouble. Let him go." Wei Yang''s voice came from behind.


    Yes, the one who stood in front of Wei Yang was one of the eight men of the madman in the past. Later, he was subdued by Su Moyu and gave it to Wei Yang.


    Now, this mountain slave is Wei Yang''s personal bodyguard.


    "It''s your majesty!" shannu answered with a move, and the pressure on Han xuanming was taken back.


    "You''re lucky!" she said coldly and went up the mountain.


    But Han xuanming didn''t get up from the ground even though he had no pressure.


    "How could it be... That woman''s cultivation... Seems to be much better than me!" Han xuanming was slightly cool in his heart.

 Chapter 608

    After Wei Yang and his party went up the mountain, Lu Qin, who stood behind and watched, dared to come.


    "Brother Han, what''s going on?" Lu Qin asked.


    Han xuanming frowned and said, "who knows what sinister means the woman used. I was pressed on the ground by a force and couldn''t move for a moment."


    Hearing this, Lu Qin frowned and said, "is it difficult to be what magic weapon?"


    Han xuanming nodded and said, "it must be so. There must be some ancient artifact on the woman, otherwise I wouldn''t!"


    When they heard this, they all nodded.


    If not, how can an emperor bodyguard in the secular world overwhelm experts such as Han xuanming?


    At this time, at the bottom of the mountain road, someone suddenly said in a cold voice: "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Han xuanming just lost such a big face in front of the people. He was embarrassed and angry at the moment. He suddenly heard this sentence and was furious for a moment.


    He turned his head and looked down the hill.


    Outside the crowd, two people came up the mountain one after the other.


    "Who are you?" Han xuanming asked fiercely.


    "Lei Gong castle''s left supernatural power."


    "Leigong Castle left wind!"


    The two signed up one after another.


    Yes, these two people are the only left family in Leigong Castle among the Zhongzhou III family.


    Because of what happened to Lin Suu in those years, they turned a war into friendship with Su Moyu. This time, they heard that Su Moyu was married, so the two top two dignitaries in the Zuo family came to congratulate him personally.


    However, they are famous in Zhongzhou, but where do Yunzhou people know?


    "Leigong castle? Have you heard of it?" Han xuanming turned to look at Lu Qin and asked.


    Lu Qin frowned and thought for a long time and said, "no, maybe it''s a new gang."


    Hearing that he was called a small Gang, Zuo Shentong was very angry and smiled back.


    "Frog in the well!" he said coldly and continued to climb the mountain with Zuo Feng.


    But there, Lu Qin suddenly became angry.


    He is the leader of the eight star sect. He is also a person who stomps and trembles in Yunzhou, but he is called the frog in the well by these two inexplicable guys!


    What a shame!


    At this time, Zuo Shentong had passed him and continued to climb the mountain.


    Lu Qin suddenly turned around and pressed it on his shoulder. Leng Sen said, "old boy, who did you just say is the frog in the well?"


    Zuo Shentong stopped and said without looking back: "let go!"


    Lu Qin sneered and said, "do you know who you''re talking to? I''m Lu..."


    However, before he finished, an electric arc was suddenly emitted from Zuo Shentong, which shrouded Lu Qin in an instant.


    "Castle master, it''s Mr. Su''s wedding today. Don''t kill people, otherwise..." Zuo Feng saw this and hurriedly comforted.


    The left supernatural power over there had an electric arc, and Lu Qin directly fell to the ground.


    "I have discretion. He won''t die. Who else wants to stop me?" Zuo Shentong asked coldly.


    Standing still, he put Lu Qin, the leader of the eight star sect, down. This cultivation is so strong that people in the field have never heard of it. Who else dares to stand in the way?


    For a moment, the people flashed back to both sides and made way.


    After the two of them left, all the people dared to surround and wake up Lu Qin who fainted.


    "Good... Great... Who are they?" Lu Qin asked with lingering palpitations after waking up.


    Someone recalled: "the guy seemed to say that he was also here to attend the wedding. He was obedient and seemed to have great respect for Su Moyu."


    Hearing this, Lu Qin''s face changed slightly and said, "how can it be? How can su Moyu know such a strong person?"


    The person beside also shook his head and said, "I don''t know..."


    At this time, Han xuanming, who had been silent, changed his face again and again. Finally, he said coldly, "it''s strange. Let''s go back and have a look first!"


    Hearing what he said, everyone nodded and went up the mountain.


    However, compared with before, this time the public seemed a lot more low-key and honest, and there was no previous rebellious spirit.


    Especially Han xuanming and Lu Qin, who had been taught a good lesson, didn''t say a word all the way.


    When several people returned to the mountain, the Lord of Lingtai peak finally came out of the hall.


    "Mr. Han, Lord Lu? When did you arrive?" the Lord of Lingtai peak said immediately after seeing them.


    The Lingtai peak leader of the two people came to ask. He snorted coldly almost at the same time. He just wanted to complain, but he suddenly noticed the cold eyes of two Dawson.


    When they fixed their eyes, they saw Wei Yang and Zuo Shentong standing on the side of the Lord of Lingtai peak.


    After seeing these guys, Han xuanming and Han xuanming immediately held back their complaints.


    "Lord, you''re busy. Don''t worry about us!" Lu Qinqiang said with a smile.


    Lingtai peak master didn''t know what had happened before, so he smiled and said, "please help yourself."


    When he finished speaking, suddenly a disciple rushed down the mountain, knelt in front of Lingtai peak and said, "Lord, the guests of Shuhai are here!"


    Hearing this, the audience was surprised again.


    Shuhai''s guest?


    Is it the legendary feather man?


    But those arrogant and pedantic guys don''t hate human contact most? Xuanjianzong has such a big face that he invited all the feather people?


    "Go and invite me," said the Lord of Lingtai peak,.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps down the mountain, a line of more than 20 handsome men and women entered the yard.


    "This is the feather man of the tree sea? I saw it for the first time!" someone whispered.


    "It seems to be no different from us... But it seems that the cultivation is not weak!" someone echoed.


    Yes, these people are the feather people of Shuhai.


    "I''ve seen the leader of xuanjian sect in the downwind. I''ll pass a message to his highness Su Moyu for my Lord Heiyu. His old man and Lord Kong you will come later." the leader said with a smile.


    The leader of Lingtai peak probably knew about Feng Mo and the black feather king. After hearing what he said, he quickly saluted and said, "I''ll thank the child first. Please rest first."


    Feng Mo nodded and took the people to the hall.


    Han xuanming and Lu Qin, who were watching, were shocked and speechless.


    Zuo Shentong and Wei Yang were too high. They couldn''t see the depth, so they weren''t too surprised before.


    But the young people brought by Feng Mo can see clearly.


    Each of these 20 odd people is no weaker than them, and Feng Mo, the leader, makes them completely blind to the details.


    Such a group of people come to Su Moyu''s wedding. How much face does Su Moyu have?


    However, the real shock has just begun!


    "Report... Report to the patriarch, big things are bad!" a disciple came from the foot of the mountain in a panic.

 Chapter 609

    "What''s the matter?" after seeing the disciple''s appearance, Lingtai peak master frowned and asked.


    "Bai... Bai Huang, come with several demon family experts!" the disciple said in a trembling voice.


    In a word, the crowd was in chaos again.


    "What happened? Who is the White Emperor?" someone asked.


    People look at me and I look at you. No one can tell.


    At this time, a white haired old man coughed and said, "I heard that Mu Tianya, the first generation ancestor of xuanjianzong, imprisoned a demon king in xuanjianzong thousands of years ago. That guy seems to be called the White Emperor. It is said that the demon king escaped from xuanjianzong decades ago and now appears again. I''m afraid he came to avenge his imprisonment for thousands of years!"


    After hearing these words, everyone was stunned.


    "So... What''s the strength of the demon king?" someone asked.


    The white haired old man looked dignified. After thinking for a long time, he said, "it''s unfathomable. Even with today''s xuanjian sect, I''m afraid..."


    At this point, there was another uproar.


    Han xuanming and Lu Qin in the crowd looked at each other with surprise and joy.


    Surprisingly, I didn''t expect to meet the legendary demon king Bai Huang. Happily, there was a festival between Bai Huang and xuanjianzong.


    If the White Emperor can break the xuanjianzong, the pattern of Zhongzhou will change greatly.


    By then, with their own strength and influence, they will be able to seek a lot of benefits in the chaos.


    In the confusion of the crowd, the leader of Lingtai peak over there shook his head and smiled and said, "what should I do? Since the guests are coming, please come up?"


    "Please?" at this moment, even some xuanjianzong disciples were stunned.


    Indeed, the matter about the White Emperor has always been a secret of xuanjianzong, so people don''t know much about him.


    So now, the gratitude and resentment between the White Emperor and xuanjianzong have been understood, and everyone doesn''t know.


    "Don''t worry, the White Emperor has a deep relationship with Su Moyu. He just came to the wedding." the Lord of Lingtai peak said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the crowd was in chaos again.


    "Did I... hear you right? He said that the demon king Bai Huang came to attend Su Moyu''s wedding?" the white haired old man who spoke before was stunned.


    The leader of Lingtai peak didn''t explain much, but only ordered people to go down the mountain.


    The disciple listened and doubted, but since the leader said something, what else did he dare to say?


    Watching the disciple hurried down the mountain, the people who stopped on the mountain were always uneasy for fear that the leader of Lingtai peak would make a wrong judgment and lead wolves into the house.


    But shortly after the disciple went down the mountain, several powerful breath rushed up the mountain.


    Before they knew what had happened, they saw a group of more than a dozen people in the yard.


    The first one, with white clothes and white hair, is the White Emperor.


    After listening to his voice, the Lingtai peak master on one side smiled and bowed his hands and said, "Lord Bai Huang, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your heroic appearance is better than that in those years."


    After listening to the Lingtai peak leader''s words, everyone knew that this guy was the White Emperor.


    "Where is that boy?" the White Emperor fell to the ground and said coldly.


    "Prepare in the back. I''m afraid I can''t come out until a while." the master of Lingtai peak smiled.


    The White Emperor snorted heavily. Without being asked, he went directly into the hall and sat down.


    Behind him, more than a dozen demon family experts followed closely, and naturally Luo Yunxi was among them.


    He saw her muttering as she walked: "Oh, really, the little fresh meat are married, and she didn''t bring me one..."


    After hearing her words, there was a black line on their heads.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Qin whispered.


    "I can''t see the details, but from the external aura, it''s absolutely strong!" Han xuanming trembled.


    He had never seen such a strong person in his life, but he didn''t expect that such a person was su Moyu''s friend.


    Thinking that he had threatened to educate Su Moyu before, they both had a dead heart at this time.


    However, this is not over.


    Soon after the White Emperor entered the house, the whole sky darkened in an instant.


    Everyone was surprised, looked up and saw that the whole sky was covered by a huge body.


    At the same time, a sense of gloom fell, and a breath of despair began to spread everywhere.


    "This... What is this?" someone exclaimed.


    "Doomsday......" someone trembled.


    At this time, a black light beam suddenly came from the south, and then a burst of laughter rang out and said, "I said, brother demon king, what do you show off in front of a group of young people? If you are scared to pee, won''t you spoil the wedding?"


    The voice just fell. The black light beam stopped and a man and a woman appeared.


    "That... Is also a feather man? How can the wings be black?" someone was surprised.


    Yes, the man who came was the black feather king, and the woman in his arms was kongyou.


    As the black feather King appeared, there was a heavy cold hum in the air. Then the huge body that blocked the sky and the sun suddenly disappeared, and the sun fell on the mountains again.


    At the same time, a man and a woman also fell from high altitude. These two people are Bai quietly''s parents.


    "Of course, when my daughter gets married, I have to make some noise, otherwise it won''t make people laugh. When I arrived just now, I heard someone say they want to educate my unworthy son-in-law. Why are people silent now?" the demon king turned his head and stared at the crowd.


    Han xuanming felt that the other party said this to himself. After hesitating for a long time, he still bravely said, "you... Who is your son-in-law?"


    "Su Moyu!" the demon king said coldly.


    On hearing these three words, Han xuanming and Lu Qin almost pulled directly into their pants.


    Is Su Moyu''s father-in-law so strong?


    This is the power of a completely different world. If you really want to face it, there will be almost no accident except being run over directly.


    If you offend such a guy, will you still have a way to live?


    For a moment, the two originally rebellious guys suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed like garlic, but they didn''t know what to say.


    On the other side, long Shuying sighed and said, "I said, no matter what, I''m here to attend the children''s wedding. Would you scare people like that?"


    After hearing her words, the demon king snorted heavily and said, "get up. If you dare to be disrespectful again, I''ll put your teeth between your teeth!"


    Hearing this, Han xuanming burst into tears and dared not even say.


    After dealing with the two people''s affairs, the demon king suddenly raised his head and shouted, "I''m surnamed mu. Obviously you came first. Why don''t you show up?"


    After hearing this, a burst of laughter came from the nine days, and then a man riding a white donkey fell on the mountain.


    "Although I''ve been here long ago, it''s only when I finally appear that I''m dignified!" Mu Tianya said with a smile.


    Hearing his words, everyone was speechless.


    "Who is this man?" someone whispered.


    "I don''t know," someone responded.


    Indeed, Mu Tianya has not appeared for many years. Naturally, no one knows him.


    However, he can have an equal dialogue with the demon king. Naturally, everyone knows that this person is by no means simple.


    These two people, together with the black feather king over there, can be called the three giants in the world.


    Such three people, however, gathered in xuanjian sect because of a wedding of Su Moyu.


    Who is Su Moyu, who has such a big face?


    For a moment, this question haunted everyone''s mind.


    At this time, the leader of Lingtai peak on one side knelt down with an excited face and said, "I''d like to see the founder of Tianya!"


    "Ah?"


    For a moment, the whole mountain was full of exclamations!

 Chapter 610

    After a burst of consternation, the disciples of xuanjianzong who were present knelt down one by one and shouted in a very untidy way: "meet the founder of Tianya..."


    On the other hand, other Yunzhou sect members invited to the wedding also knelt on the ground after a moment of hesitation.


    The one in front of me is a legend of Yunzhou. I think he created the xuanjian sect, which was very popular at that time.


    Now, this old monster that has disappeared for thousands of years reappears in the world, and as soon as it appears, it appears in such a strong posture. How can people be half disrespectful?


    Seeing this scene, the black feather King rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I say you two. Today''s protagonist is not you. Why do you steal the limelight so much?"


    After hearing this, Mu Tianya and the demon king were stunned. They thought it was very reasonable, so they lowered their momentum one after another.


    But turning his head, he saw the black feather King fan a pair of black feathers, and the overwhelming black spiritual flow was sucked into his black wings.


    It feels like the black feather king is like a black sun.


    Mu Tianya''s two heads were sweating and said, "you still have the face to talk about others? Are you the most aggressive?"


    As soon as the black feather King smiled, he also took back his momentum, looked at the layers of temples in front of him and shouted, "I said, when are you going to appear as the protagonist?"


    Then the sound of gongs and drums came. Surrounded by the crowd, Su Moyu, dressed in red and colored, finally appeared in the crowd.


    There were cheers everywhere for a time. People who knew and didn''t know Su Moyu looked at Su Moyu with completely different eyes.


    After all, if the big three over there can come to the wedding together, such a figure will not be weaker than those three at least!


    However, after seeing Su Moyu, the demon king on one side snorted heavily and said, "it''s really like a man and a dog."


    After that, the Dragon thin shadow on one side stepped on him heavily and said in a cold voice, "where are you better than him?"


    Hearing the words of the Dragon thin shadow, the demon king immediately stopped and didn''t dare to say more.


    At the same time, there was another cheering, and several brides also appeared surrounded by more than a dozen women''s family members.


    Although covered, the temperament of several people also let everyone understand that these are absolutely peerless beauties.


    The wedding was held in xuanjianzong. Mu Tianya was both the master and the elder, so he naturally became the master.


    After a series of complicated rituals, including worshipping heaven and earth, worshipping the high hall, and worshipping people who even Su Moyu didn''t know why to worship, the whole wedding ceremony was finally over.


    But by this time, it was late.


    Su Moyu finally got to the time of entering his bridal chamber.


    At this time, the night was deep. After returning to the wedding room on Yaping, Su Moyu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He even had a feeling that after the wedding ceremony, he seemed more tired than the madman.


    After picking up the pole and lifting the covers of the eight brides one by one, several shy, tired or impatient faces appeared in front of Su Moyu.


    "Well... What are you going to do next?" Bai asked quietly and timidly.


    "This... You should understand?" someone turned his head and asked Lin Susu.


    She is good at medicine, so she should know something about it.


    "I haven''t been married again..." Lin Su blushed.


    At this time, Lou Lan over there coughed heavily and said, "next, it''s natural to be a husband and wife."


    "Er... How to do it? Who will demonstrate first?" Du Ziyi whispered.


    After a brief silence, they suddenly turned their heads to Su Moyu.


    When the eight people looked at him, Su Moyu was also surprised. He was embarrassed for a long time and said, "well... I''m also talking on paper and haven''t experienced actual combat."


    Lou Lan over there nodded and said, "one life and two acquaintances. There are eight people. It''s estimated that you''ll be an old hand tonight!"


    Su Moyu was stunned. Lou Lan said that well, but it always sounded strange.


    "Well, who

 Chapter 611

    After listening to Mu Tianya''s words, Su Moyu was stunned.


    In his memory, the grandmaster was a very conceited man who always claimed to be a genius.


    This is the first time Su Moyu has seen him so lack of self-confidence.


    "Old man... What do you mean?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    Mu Tianya sighed and said, "I''ve been to the upper world, so I know how powerful the evil god is. In retrospect, I can always feel a deep despair when I want to fight against such a guy!"


    Su Moyu stared at him for a long time and said with a smile, "old man, it''s not like what you said."


    When Su Moyu said this, Mu Tianya also smiled and said, "yes, I may have lived too long and lost the courage of my youth!"


    When he said these words, Su Moyu heard a taste of vicissitudes.


    At this time, Mu Tianya looked back at Su Moyu and said, "boy, in fact, in my heart, I also hope you can go to the upper world and at least find a way to make the evil god give up the world. But I know that this task is too difficult. Even if you are not careful, it will kill you. So I can''t force you to take over this burden..."


    Unexpectedly, he was only halfway through the speech. Su Moyu over there suddenly waved his hand and said, "master Tianya, I came to this world just for the top! So you don''t have to blame yourself. I want to go to the upper world, not because of your entrustment, but because I made the choice in order to pursue the opportunity to climb to the top!"


    After listening to Su Moyu''s words, Mu Tianya was slightly surprised. After watching Su Moyu for a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "you boy, won''t you take credit at this time?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "old man, let''s not talk about this first. I have another question to ask you about my master''s resurrection..."


    When he said this, Mu Tianya said directly, "don''t worry, up to now, a wisp of remnant soul selected by Cheng Jian is still hanging on your sword. However, it''s not easy to revive him in this state. Even in the upper world, I know that there are no more than five people who can do this."


    "Five?" Su Moyu was surprised. After all, although the number was small, there was still room for choice.


    But mu Tianya over there sighed and said, "don''t be happy too early. I''m afraid you can''t touch three of the five."


    "Why?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    After pondering for a long time, Mu Tianya said, "because those three people are super strong at the same level as evil gods, how can they help you?"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu calmed down a little and said with a frozen eyebrow, "what about the other two?"


    Mu Tianya thought for a moment and said, "one of the remaining two people has been missing for countless years. Don''t mention it. After you get to the upper world, there is only one person you can choose."


    Su Moyu asked calmly, "who is it?"


    Mu Tianya looked up at the sky and seemed to be in memory. After a long time, he smiled and said, "her name is Hua Lianzhu."


    Hearing the name and looking at Mu Tianya''s expression, Su Moyu suddenly moved in his heart and said, "old man, shouldn''t he be a female elder?"


    Mu Tianya nodded and said, "good."


    Su Moyu said with a narrow face, "is it difficult? Is it the old man? Your old face is good?"


    Mu Tianya''s face changed and spat, "what are you talking about?"


    Looking at his expression, Su Moyu was more convinced. He symbolically patted Mu Tianya on the back and said, "don''t worry, old man. After I get to the upper world, I will try to say something good to you, but how can I find her?"


    Mu Tianya glared at her and said, "qingpingchuan, sanzhuhai, she lives in seclusion there. But don''t talk about me, you boy. Do you hear me?"


    Su Moyu quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, old man. I won''t say anything superfluous!"


    After receiving his promise, Mu Tianya was a little relieved. After a moment of silence, he said, "there''s another thing. After you get to the upper world, you have to find someone for me to tell him what happened in the world."


    "Who?" asked Su Moyu.


    "The leader of Taiyi immortal sect is the elder who lent me the four God mirror. Without him, we can''t seal the shadow of evil gods." Mu Tianya said in a deep voice.


    Indeed, as Mu Tianya said, without the help of the four God mirrors, even with Su Moyu''s current cultivation, he could not destroy the immortal shadow of evil gods.


    That immortal sect is indeed a benefactor to the whole world.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I will bring your thanks to you!" Su Moyu said solemnly.


    Mu Tianya nodded and said: "That said, evil gods have set up barriers in today''s world. I know you have strong attack power to break through the barriers of the big world, but that''s not good for the world. So when you decide to fly, come to me. I''ll send you to the upper world with my boundless magic power. You can bring anyone you want."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu nodded and said, "what you said before is good. This trip is very dangerous, so I intend to..."


    "I''m going!" just then, Lou Lan''s voice suddenly came from behind them.


    When they turned back, they saw Lou Lan leaning on a tree and looking at them.


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" Su Moyu flatly refused.


    Lou Lan snorted heavily and said, "it''s because of the danger that I have to go with you! I think they are the same!"


    She meant them, of course, ya''er, who was still sleeping at this time.


    "Moreover, I also want to find out who I am!" Lou lanning said.


    At first, as like as two peas and two of the first time, she found the same person as Lou Lan Chang who was suppressed by the God of the evil god.


    Later, this man and Lou Lan merged, and now it''s hard to separate each other.


    However, many things are still unclear.


    For example, who she is and why she was so solemnly suppressed by evil gods.


    "But..." Su Moyu still hesitated.


    But at this moment, Lou Lan''s wings suddenly spread out behind her.


    At the same time, a strong breath was released from her.


    In an instant, Su Moyu and his wife were all shrouded in it.


    "This is... A real fairyland? How did you do it?" Su Moyu exclaimed, and Mu Tianya beside him was also surprised.


    "Remember the wings at the foot of Wuyou mountain?" Lou Lan asked with a smile.


    Su Moyu nodded.


    Then Lou Lan continued: "At that time, due to an accident, my aura didn''t run smoothly and I couldn''t fight. But in recent months, I finally recovered slowly. Not only that, but also a new breakthrough. Moreover, I''m far from reaching the peak. It won''t be long before I guess that after I get to the upper limit, the aura concentration there will certainly let me go to a higher level. Even if I surpass you, it''s not impossible!"


    Then she looked back at the direction of the wedding room and said, "and they are all gifted guys. When they reach the upper bound, their strength will naturally improve, and maybe they can help you at a critical time."

 Chapter 612

    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned and meditated.


    After a long time, he nodded and said, "well, as you said, I''ll ask them. If they want to go, I''ll take them with me."


    After the matter was decided, Su Moyu was relieved. He stood up, looked at the xuanjian sect in the smoke and said to Mu Tianya, "Tianya ancestor, please take care of this sect and this world from now on."


    Mu Tianya said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of your friends and heirs who stay in the world, so that you don''t have any worries!"


    "So, thank you!" Su Moyu saluted him, and then returned to the wedding room with Lou Lan.


    When they woke up, Su Moyu told Mu Tianya what had been discussed before. Unexpectedly, all of them expressed their willingness to go with Su Moyu.


    Later, Su Moyu went to see Wei Yang who came to the wedding and had not had time to go back, and charged him with some things.


    After learning that Su Moyu was going to the upper world, Wei Yang was shocked and said he would go with him, but Su Moyu refused without hesitation, just asked him to stay in the world and protect his family and country.


    At the same time, he warned the mountain slave several times to make her loyal to Wei Yang.


    Then he found Youyun, the son of the demon king.


    Before, he was taken all the way to the demon kingdom by the White Emperor. After decades, his cultivation has made great progress.


    Moreover, these years, I have wandered around the world and get along well with people, and my anger is much less.


    "You boy, go back to your wasteland." Su Mo Yu said coldly.


    Hearing this, Youyun was stunned.


    "Master, I..."


    Su Moyu waved his hand and stopped him from saying the following words. He said, "the reason why he took you away from the wasteland was to punish you for your wrong deeds. The other reason was to let Li know the world again and let go of some unnecessary hatred. Now I think your hostility has disappeared. I think it''s time to let you go back."


    Hearing this, Youyun shuddered and knelt down in front of Su Moyu, saying, "master, i... I want to go to the upper world with you!"


    His words surprised Su Moyu.


    But a moment later, he smiled and shook his head and said, "if you really want to go, you can quickly improve your realm. When you reach the real fairyland, come to xuanjianzong to find Tianya ancestor and ask him to send you to the upper world."


    "Yes!" Youyun nodded solemnly, then turned away and went to practice.


    Looking at his loyal appearance, Su Moyu was still moved.


    Then he went to see martial uncle Xiaoyu.


    The latter had learned from Mu Tianya that Su Moyu was going to the upper world. After seeing Su Moyu, he sighed and said, "well, I don''t know what virtue your master accumulated in his last life and taught you such a gifted little monster. He still attaches so much importance to friendship."


    After listening to his praise, Su Moyu smiled and said, "martial uncle, you flatter me, but before I go, I have something else to entrust you."


    The little fish nodded and said, "do you want to talk about Xiaoyue''s child?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, the child is too young after all. I''m afraid she will be bullied again after I leave."


    The little fish sighed and said, "now living inside and outside the door, who doesn''t know that she is your dry daughter. Even if you''re not in the world, no one will bully her without eyes. However, I still promise you that as long as I''m here one day, I won''t let anyone bully her!"


    Su Moyu was relieved by Xiaoyu''s personal promise and left after a solemn salute to her.


    After informing Lu Xiaoyue of the matter, the latter directly cried.


    Unexpectedly, the godfather who charged for such a short time will be separated so soon.


    Although she also wanted to go together, Su Moyu never promised.


    In any case, this flight will bring more or less bad luck. Although Lu Xiaoyue has strong talent, after all, she is too young and her realm is too low. If she goes with her, she will do all kinds of harm without any benefit.


    Good words comforted her for a long time before persuading her tears back.


    In the next few days, Su Moyu and Lou lanya''er almost revisited the whole world. After meeting many old friends, he finally returned to the xuanjianzong in front of Mu Tianya.


    "Boy, I still have some things to deal with. After it''s over, I''ll go to the upper world to help you." the speaker is the black feather king.


    "Me too. I will also go after the things in the demon domain are over." this time, it was my quiet father.


    "And me, I''ll go too soon, but..." this time it was Bai Huang, but when he said this, he took a look at Mu Tianya. It was obvious that the relationship between the two people was still delicate at the moment.


    But mu Tianya over there obviously didn''t care. He smiled and said, "since it''s over to say goodbye, I''ll send you up, but this trip is dangerous. Even I can''t predict what will happen in the future. Please ask for more blessings!"


    As soon as he closed his palms, he heard a sound of opening the door into the people''s ears.


    "Big brother... Take care!" Yin Bukong, standing behind the crowd, shouted with tears.


    "I can''t figure out this divination, but you have a natural appearance, and you can turn bad into good in case of danger!" you Banxian nodded slightly.


    In the crowd''s farewell voice, Su Moyu and his party disappeared directly from the original place through Mu Tianya''s boundless magic power.


    Almost at the same time, the upper boundary, Fengming mountain and Shuiyue cliff.


    In a hot spring, a tall woman with red hair was lying comfortably in the hot spring.


    On the side of the hot spring, there were more than a dozen golden warriors with long swords, guarding them carefully.


    "Eh?" just then, the first gold armor warrior suddenly found something and turned his head to the other side of the mountain wall.


    "What''s the matter?" the woman in the hot spring asked aloud.


    "My Lord, there are spatial fluctuations. It feels like... Someone is flying?" the first golden warrior said.


    "Nonsense, the thirty-six of the upper bound is grounded, and the nearest one is three million miles away. How can anyone fly here?" the woman disdained.


    After listening to the woman''s words, the golden warrior quickly arched his hands and said, "my subordinates, let''s go and see what happened!"


    After that, the golden warrior took some of his men and turned away directly.


    On a mountain not far from here, after a wave of space, several people appeared.


    These people came to the upper world through Mu Tianya''s boundless gate, Su Moyu and others.


    After stepping on the upper boundary of the land, everyone couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "My God! This upper boundary is really not covered. It''s just the aura density in the air. It''s almost catching up with the elixir in the world!" Su Moyu sighed.


    "Yes, according to this aura concentration, breaking the environment is three or five days!" Lou Lan also looked at his palm in disbelief.


    When several people were feeling about the unexpected aura concentration, a cold voice suddenly came: "who are you?"

 Chapter 613

    After hearing this sound, Su Moyu immediately looked back and saw that in the middle of the air, several gold armor warriors looked at themselves with long swords.


    It can be seen that these guys seem a little hostile to their own people.


    Su Moyu didn''t want to make trouble, so he smiled and said, "sorry, we are tourists who entered the mountain by mistake. Is it difficult that the mountain has a master?"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the leader of the golden armor warrior was suspicious. With a wave, he took several people and fell in front of Su Moyu. He looked at them up and down, and then hummed coldly: "although the mountain is ownerless, my adults rest here, and other people leave quickly!"


    This is a bit overbearing, but Su Moyu is too lazy to argue with him.


    After all, when he first came to the upper world, he didn''t know much about many things, so he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll leave now."


    Just when he wanted to leave, he didn''t know which direction to go, so Su Moyu turned back and asked the chief Jinsha warrior, "excuse me, where are qingpingchuan and sanzhuhai?"


    According to Mu Tianya, Hua Lianzhu lives in seclusion there. In order to revive Cheng Jianxuan, Su Moyu must go there.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, the gold armor Warrior Leader frowned slightly and said, "sanzhuhai has never heard of it. Qingpingchuan is tens of millions of miles away. You''re far from lost!"


    As soon as Su Moyu heard this, he kept thinking about Mu Tianya''s technology, which made him deviate so much from his destination.


    Thinking like this, Su Moyu shook his head and said, "then... Where is Taiyi Xianzong?"


    After he came to the upper world, his eyes were black. Hua Lianzhu, who lived in seclusion in the three bamboo sea, and Taiyi Xianzong, who had helped Mu Tianya, were the only two forces he could go to.


    However, after su Moyu said the four words of taiyixianzong, the faces of the golden warriors changed.


    The gold armor warrior, who was led by him, snorted heavily, pressed the Long Ge in his hand and stabbed Su Moyu.


    This surprised Su Moyu.


    Although the attitude of these golden warriors was not so friendly from the beginning, they could still talk well at least.


    But now, how did you start to do it to yourself without warning?


    Although I don''t understand in my heart, I''m not slow in my hand!


    Su Moyu twisted his five fingers and grabbed the other party''s Long Ge.


    "Die!" seeing Su Moyu''s unarmed hand to pick up his long Ge, a trace of anger flashed on the face of the golden armor Warrior Leader.


    Obviously, he thought he was despised.


    But what surprised him was.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, his long Ge was really blocked by Su Moyu.


    "You..." he was stunned for a moment.


    Similarly, Su Moyu on the other side was also a little surprised.


    Just now, he struck with a little anger and deliberately wanted to fly his opponent''s Long Ge out.


    But unexpectedly, after this collision, the Long Ge was still in each other''s hands.


    Although he didn''t do his best, it was incredible for him in the past years.


    "It''s worthy of being the upper world. I have such skills when I meet someone casually. It seems that I have to show some real skills!" Su Moyu made up his mind. As soon as the strength of his fingertips rose, the power of eight yuan began to condense.


    Similarly, the golden warrior opposite also used his true strength this time.


    Boom!


    A moment later, the two fought again.


    This time, the leader of the golden armor warrior was shocked back more than ten steps, and his surprise was stronger. He thought that he used 90% of his strength to kill Su Moyu.


    "Captain..." similarly, the other golden warriors behind the leader also looked stunned.


    They know the strength of their captain. They didn''t expect to meet a person who can press their captain in such a place.


    On the other side, Su Moyu was highly motivated.


    "Interesting, I want to see how strong the upper world Master can be!" he thought so, and took out the Styx sword in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a hand suddenly pressed on the handle of his sword, and a woman''s voice sounded behind him.


    "Little brother, you smell good. I like it very much!"


    After hearing the sound, Su Moyu felt a chill in his heart.


    He confirmed that the voice was strange, not Lou Lan and others.


    But the master of this voice can go around behind him without his awareness. What a strange body method?


    Although he was shocked in his heart, he kept breathing in his hand, and his backhand was cut out with a sword.


    However, the sword was cut into the air, and there was no one behind except Lou Lan and them.


    "Over there!" then ya''er widened her eyes and pointed at Su Moyu''s back.


    Su Moyu was shocked. When he turned around again, he saw a tall woman with red clothes and red hair standing next to the captain of the golden armor warrior behind him.


    "Big... Sir, why are you here? I can kill this guy right away without your hand!" the captain''s voice trembled when he saw the woman.


    However, after hearing this, the woman disdained to smile and said, "kill him immediately? Are you blind?"


    "Hmm?" the captain was stunned.


    Then he heard the woman speak quietly and said, "open your eyes and look at this boy and the girls behind him. All the Qi on him has not dissipated and the immortal Qi has not closed. It is clear that he has just soared up and can''t adapt to the atmosphere of the upper world. He can''t even show half of his strength. But even so, he can still press you. Why do you say you can kill him?"


    After hearing this, the captain''s face changed and suddenly turned to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the woman had seen through her details in such a short time.


    Moreover, he had a faint feeling that the red haired woman in front of him was unusually strong and stood in front of her as if she were a boat swaying in the rough waves.


    He hasn''t felt this sense of powerlessness for a long time. The woman in front of him is very dangerous!


    "But I''m curious. Why did you fight?" the woman asked calmly.


    After hearing this, Su Moyu slightly clenched his teeth and snorted, "how do I know? Talk well. The guy around you will kill me when he comes up."


    The woman in red was stunned. She turned and looked at the captain of the golden armor warrior and said, "seriously?"


    The captain Ningmei said, "Sir, he was just asking where taiyixianzong is, so I want to catch him!"


    This sentence fell to Su Moyu''s ears, and he tasted some flavor in a moment.


    Listening to the captain''s tone, these guys seem to have a hostile relationship with Taiyi Xianzong. If they let the other party know that they are related to Taiyi Xianzong, wouldn''t they


    But who knows, at this time, the woman puffed and said, "just ask the way. Where do you want to kill or fight?"


    With that, she turned her head, looked at Su Moyu, then stretched out her hand to the north and said, "Taiyi Xianzong is three thousand miles north here."


    "Ah?" Su Moyu was stunned. They didn''t know what the woman was selling in the gourd.


    At this time, the captain on the side looked eager and said, "Sir, they may be the accomplices of taiyixianzong. If you leave them alone, you won''t be afraid..."


    Who knows, at this time, a dead depression came from the woman. The trees, flowers and plants around them withered and yellow in an instant, the white clouds in the whole sky collapsed, and the sun looked a little black.


    "Are you threatening me?" the woman''s voice was distorted.


    While talking, she quietly stretched out her hand, and the captain''s body was involuntarily photographed by her.


    Almost at the same time, the captain''s body began to twitch continuously, and then it became dry and wrinkled into a corpse under the eyes of everyone.


    "Ah! Stop confiscating again!" the red haired woman seemed to recover at this time, quickly threw away the body in her hand and made a regretful expression.


    But this scene became absolute terror in the eyes of Su Moyu and others!

 Chapter 614

    The captain had a fight with Su Moyu before.


    Although he is not su Moyu''s opponent, he is not much weaker than Su Moyu at this time.


    However, in front of this woman, it was only a stretch of hand that turned into a mummy.


    How strong is this red haired woman?


    "What realm is this? The great Luo Jinxian? Or the divine realm?" Su Moyu was nervous and thought about how to escape with the people for a while.


    But at this time, the woman in red smiled at him and said, "don''t worry, I''m not such a murderer."


    Although she said so, who thinks her sentence is not persuasive at all.


    At this time, the woman walked to Su Moyu, raised her nose and sniffed, then smiled and said, "little brother, I like your taste very much. If I have a chance to see you again in the future, I''d like to hear your past."


    Her tone was very gentle, but she always felt gloomy and terrible in Su Moyu''s ears.


    At this time, the woman turned her head again, stared at Lou Lan for a long time, and said, "you look familiar."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu and Lou Lan both felt a click in their hearts.


    Fortunately, the woman didn''t say anything further, but turned her head and smiled and said, "if you want to go to taiyixianzong, take advantage of it now, otherwise it will be late."


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu was puzzled.


    However, the red haired woman did not explain, waved her hand and turned away.


    Looking at her back, Su Moyu flashed a deep uneasiness in his heart and asked, "what do you call you?"


    The red haired woman stepped, turned back slowly and said, "they all call me tiannvyu."


    With that, he left with a few remaining golden warriors.


    Watching her leave, Su Moyu was relieved.


    This woman is really too dangerous. Both strength and temperament are unpredictable.


    "Goddess? I remember!" Su Moyu said in his heart.


    At the same time, in the distant mountains, the heavenly girl stood in the air, looking at Su Moyu from a distance.


    Behind him, the golden warriors looked at each other. Finally, a man dared to ask, "Sir, why don''t you kill those guys and tell them the location of Taiyi Xianzong?"


    The heavenly daughter smiled and said, "as I said before, the boy''s taste is a little special. I''m very interested. And since he''s going to taiyixianzong, he probably won''t survive. Why should I do it myself?"


    After listening to this, the golden warriors suddenly realized and said, "my Lord, we admire your clever calculation!"


    The heavenly daughter snorted and said, "I''m not like generals and officials. I don''t like your flattering! It''s over now, and we should go back and report to the evil god."


    "Yes!" all the golden warriors answered in unison.


    On the other side, Su Moyu and his party discussed in situ for a moment, and finally decided to believe tiannvyu''s words and fly north.


    After all, according to Mu Tianya''s instructions, Su Moyu wanted to tell the leader of Taiyi immortal sect what had happened in the world.


    However, when they came to the foot of Xianshan mountain where Taiyi Xianzong was located, they were all stunned.


    The mountain range in front of him is indeed large enough, bigger than any mountain Su Moyu has ever seen in the world.


    However, looking horizontally and vertically, they all feel that it is far from the word "immortal".


    On the contrary, the whole mountain is still emitting an ominous black smell.


    "Is something wrong?" Su Mo Yu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    "Go up and have a look!" Lou Lan said in a voice.


    Su Moyu nodded. He opened the way in front and let the women follow behind him. He went up the mountain along the mountain road paved with jade stone steps.


    But all the way up to the mountain gate, I didn''t see a figure.


    "I''m afraid there''s something strange here. Follow me closely and don''t fall behind!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, several people nodded one after another.


    They also knew that something seemed wrong.


    This fairy mountain is suppressed by a powerful array, which makes people unable to fly in the air.


    So Su Moyu and his party walked up the mountain road for less than half an hour before they finally officially came to Taiyi Xianzong.


    But at this time, the haze in everyone''s heart was thicker.


    Because there are ruins everywhere in this immortal sect.


    It is clear that fierce fighting took place not long ago, and the time should be very close.


    But strangely enough, looking around, the whole clan was not said to be a corpse, and even a drop of blood was not seen.


    This is really a little abnormal.


    "It seems that we have come at a bad time!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    Several people behind him nodded.


    "What should I do? Go down the mountain?" Lin Su Su asked.


    Su Moyu looked around, shook his head and said, "wait a minute, I want to find some clues first."


    Seeing that he said so, the people had to let him walk around in Taiyi Xianzong.


    However, when he came to a half collapsed stone tower, Bai quietly behind him suddenly pinched his nose and said, "what smell? It stinks!"


    After hearing her words, everyone was stunned, because no one smelled except her.


    But Su Moyu knows that Bai quietly has a special constitution and a very sensitive nose. She can''t be wrong if she says she has a taste.


    "Over there..." at this time, ya''er seemed to find something and walked carefully towards a falsely closed wooden door.


    Su Moyu turned his head and looked at the direction. He always felt a little uneasy. Just when he wanted to remind ya''er what to do, he suddenly heard two bursts in the door.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Su Moyu''s heart was cold. He clenched the sword in his hand and pulled ya''er back.


    Almost at the same time, the door and window of the house burst in an instant, and more than a dozen young people with long swords and Taoist clothes came out of it.


    These people wear similar clothes and embroider too many words or two on their cuffs.


    Obviously, these guys are disciples of Taiyi Xianzong!


    "Are you disciples of Taiyi immortal sect? Don''t get me wrong, we have no malice! Can I meet your sect leader?" Su Moyu said aloud.


    Who knows, those disciples of taiyixianzong didn''t respond at all. They stared at Su Moyu coldly.


    "The smell... Came from them." at this time, Bai quietly shouted.


    At the same time, Lou Lan''s heart was also heavy. He touched Su Moyu with his elbow and said, "these guys are dead!"


    Hearing what they said, Su Moyu, one of them, turned his head and saw that there was no breath of strangers on the dozens of people opposite!

 Chapter 615

    "This......" Su Moyu looked at these guys in front of him and naturally thought of his twelve puppets!


    However, he didn''t give him much time. In front of him were a dozen walking corpses, waving swords and rushing towards them.


    "Get out with me!" Su Moyu shouted violently. With a shock in one arm, a great force rushed out and directly overturned those guys.


    Click!


    A sour sound came, and countless bones on those guys were broken. However, a moment later, they still got up from the ground and continued to attack Su Moyu.


    Boom!


    There was another muffled noise. Lou Lan and other people joined hands to blast back several bodies, but a moment later these guys were afraid again.


    Not only that, among the broken pavilions in the distance, there was a constant sound of explosion, and more and more walking corpses gathered here from all directions.


    These walking corpses have no ability to think, and all they have left is the inability to fight.


    Although these guys can''t use moves and their attacks are chaotic, their physical strength is extremely amazing.


    Moreover, they have no fear or pain. As long as they can move, they will rush forward one after another.


    As a result, Su Moyu and his several people soon fell into a hard struggle and could not advance or retreat.


    "I said, do you think this scene is a little familiar?" Lou Lan waved back a body and turned to Su Moyu.


    The latter nodded and said, "just like in the black leaf abyss, they are all these disgusting things!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly had an idea and said, "I think of a way!"


    Then, without waiting for others to ask, he took out the death flag directly from the universe in his sleeve.


    He hasn''t taken out this flag for a long time since he completed the eight yuan one.


    "You two, come out!" Su Moyu shouted. As soon as the death flag shook, two lights fell.


    Soon, two figures appeared in front of him, black and red, which were sealed in the dead flag.


    "Is this?" Lou Lan was a little surprised and didn''t know what Su Moyu meant.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "do you remember? When heiyeyuan was there, no matter the bodies or my puppets, they lost their temper as soon as they met this thing."


    Lou Lan immediately understood.


    Su Moyu smiled and shouted at the two guys: "you, find a way to get rid of these guys!"


    Originally, when he was in the lower bound, the red feather had always disdained Su Moyu.


    Because its cultivation is much better than Su Moyu.


    But now these years have passed, the red hair has been sealed in the dead flag, while Su Moyu is practicing every day, and entering the country can be described as thousands of miles a day.


    Now, the strength gap between the two people is completely reversed.


    Su Moyu stepped on the golden fairyland one by one after one hundred yuan.


    But the red hair is only the beginning of the real fairy.


    After feeling Su Moyu''s strong strength, red Mao Yu didn''t despise him any more. After hearing Su Moyu''s order, he turned away without saying a word and roared with the black Mao Yu to the sky.


    For these walking corpses, it is a natural nemesis.


    Although many of the bodies in front of us were much higher than the two dogs, they stopped immediately after hearing the roars of the two guys.


    "Useful!" Su Moyu was overjoyed.


    At this time, the two girls suddenly and slowly turned around and looked forward to Su Moyu.


    In an instant, Su Moyu knew what the two guys wanted to do.


    Different from other creatures, they improve their strength by eating corpses or souls.


    And now in front of them, this walking corpse is simply the best elixir in the world!


    "It''s just... Even if you don''t eat them, these guys have been refined into this look of immortality. Instead of letting their bodies be desecrated, you two should eat them!" Su Moyu shook his head and sighed.


    After obtaining Su Moyu''s permission, the two birds burst into the crowd, almost swallowing hundreds of people in a moment.


    After eating, the two guys came back with unspeakable excitement in their eyes.


    "Well, it''s estimated that after this time, you two should make a breakthrough!" Su Moyu looked at the two guys and nodded. At this time, a feeling suddenly came into his heart.


    He raised his head and looked at the fairy Palace on a lonely peak higher from here with a frown.


    "There seems to be aura fluctuations there!" he whispered.


    "Do you want to go up?" Lou Lan asked.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "I''ll just go up alone. You stay where you are and wait for me. Let these two guys protect you."


    However, after hearing the proposal, all shook their heads and expressed their opposition.


    After several discussions, Su Moyu finally compromised and let the red hair to protect the people here, while he took the black hair to climb up the lonely peak along the steep mountain road.


    Before arriving at the fairy palace, Su Moyu noticed the abnormal fluctuation of aura here. It seemed that there was a great beast bared its teeth and stared at himself, which made him tremble for a moment.


    But already here, he didn''t want to return without success. After taking two deep breaths, he put his hand on the stone gate and pushed it in heavily.


    The harsh sound of opening the door sounded, and a strong smell of blood rushed out of the stone gate, almost choking Su Moyu.


    However, he immediately held his breath and turned his eyes to the hall of the fairy palace. For a moment, his pupils suddenly contracted!


    Then he saw that in the hall in front of him, there were seven stone pillars standing high. On each stone pillar, a man was nailed with a bronze sword.


    Obviously, these people were not dead at this time, and the blood was still dropping from the wound, dripping into the blood tank directly below, and then converging towards the center of the stone pillar.


    A coffin made of bronze is parked in the center, with complex patterns carved on it. The patterns are stained with blood, and an ominous smell overflows from the bronze coffin.


    "This..." for a moment, Su Moyu felt uneasy.


    At this time, it seemed that he felt the air flow. The person staring at one of the stone pillars slowly opened his eyes. After a weak look at Su Moyu, he asked in an extremely hoarse and weak voice, "who are you?"


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard the voice. He quickly saluted and said, "I''m from the lower world. My lower world was once blessed by the leader of your sect. I came to your sect to thank my elder Mu Tianya, but now..."


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, the man on the stone pillar brightened his eyes slightly and said in a trembling voice: "Mu Tianya? He''s still alive, but he didn''t expect..."


    Speaking of this, he burst into tears and said, "boy, go quickly. Taiyi Xianzong is over. He is the leader of my family..."


    With that, he turned to look at the bronze coffin.


    Su Moyu looked at his appearance, his heart was cold and said, "is it difficult? What''s inside..."

 Chapter 616

    The man on the stone pillar nodded and said, "yes, my Lord was sealed in it and cursed. He was nourished by the blood of seven of us and refined alive..."


    At this point, he is really unsustainable.


    Su Moyu over there frowned.


    Anyway, the other party is the benefactor of the whole human world, but now he has suffered such treatment. How can he sit idly by?


    "Elder, how can I save you?" Su Moyu asked.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s voice, the man on the stone pillar was surprised. Then he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "boy, forget it! The seven copper swords nailed to us are the seven unique swords of life and death trained by the evil god with the copper of the burning soul and the blood of all the people. If anyone touches it and dies, you can''t pull it out at all with your current cultivation. Not to mention the bronze coffin..."


    However, before he finished, Su Moyu strode over and said, "in other words, if you can pull out these seven swords, you will have a chance to save you?"


    The man was stunned and nodded: "that''s what I said, but..."


    Before he finished, Su Moyu nodded and said, "in that case, just give it to me!"


    Then he came directly to the stone pillar and held the handle of the bronze sword.


    Sure enough, after su Moyu''s hand touched the handle of the sword, a force rushed into his body in an instant.


    "Boy, let go, you can''t......" the man on the stone pillar shook his head.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t pay attention to him at all, but said in his heart, "change it for me!"


    For a moment, the seven unique swords of life and death inserted into each other suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, Su Moyu''s sleeve has more water of life like a vast sea!


    "My God, what grade should this seven unique swords of life and death be? There are so many things that can be exchanged!" Su Moyu felt a burst of joy.


    Now it has been replaced with the water of life, which is equivalent to a large amount of Reiki reserves. When you want to use it in the future, you can directly replace it with the water of life. It''s very convenient to change as much as you need.


    Similarly, the guy who was nailed to the stone pillar was stupid at once. He really couldn''t understand what was happening in front of him.


    How could the seven unique swords of life and death, which could not be broken by himself, be pulled down by this boy without trace?


    Su Moyu naturally wouldn''t explain to him. As soon as he turned around, he came to the second stone pillar and replaced the second sword with the water of life, just like the method just now.


    After seven times, he finally put down all the seven people on the stone pillar, and Su Moyu''s sleeve was almost filled with the water of life.


    However, the other six people were seriously injured. Even if they were pulled out of the seven unique swords of life and death, they still showed no sign of waking up.


    Su Moyu shook his head when he saw this, and then turned to the man before him and asked, "excuse me, senior, the leader of your sect... Is it in this coffin?"


    At this time, the man didn''t recover from his previous shock. After su Moyu asked twice, he quickly woke up.


    "Yes, the patriarch is in the coffin, but the coffin is also refined by the evil god. It is also called Sansheng lock, which is more important than the seven unique swords of life and death..."


    Before he finished, Su Moyu had put his hand on the bronze coffin and said in his heart: "the evil god is really considerate. He actually left me such a good thing here, but there is too much water of life at the moment. This time, let''s replace it with the seven unique swords of life and death!"


    The bronze coffin in front of me suddenly disappeared, and there were 49 more seven sets of life and death seven Jue swords in Su Moyu''s sleeve!


    "This..."


    For a time, Su Moyu was happy and crazy!


    Similarly, the old man who is too immortal is almost scared silly.


    But just then, after the bronze coffin disappeared, something in the coffin fell to the ground.


    Su Moyu felt something in his heart and hurriedly looked down.


    At this look, his heart suddenly jumped.


    He saw a body lying on the ground at this time.


    But the body was a little strange. Except for the accident of the head, it had almost lost its human shape and was covered with light golden hair all over.


    If you look at that body shape, it looks like a dog!


    "This......" Su Moyu''s face was pale and looked at the old man of taiyixianzong.


    After seeing this scene, a trace of anger flashed in the old man''s eyes, and then there was great sadness.


    "Elder, what''s going on?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "The seven swords of life and death and the bronze coffin were all left by that guy. He stayed here to nourish the seven of us. He wanted to refine my patriarch into... Qi!" he said later, almost every word burst out of his teeth.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he said in his heart, sure enough.


    He had long guessed that the so-called Xi was refined from extremely powerful corpses, but he didn''t expect that the evil god''s means were more cruel and even refined by living people.


    "Is there any remedy?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s all like this. How else can we remedy it?"


    The voice just fell, and suddenly he saw that Taiyi Xianzong, who had been half-body, took the initiative.


    "Eh? He''s not dead yet?" Su Moyu was overjoyed.


    But the old man of taiyixianzong suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "boy, get back!"


    Su Moyu was stunned. He didn''t understand why the other party said this, but he subconsciously stepped back.


    At this time, the leader of Taiyi immortal sect, who was lying on the ground, rose directly from the ground, and two beast like front claws crossed Su Moyu''s body like blades.


    "This is..." Su Mo Yu was surprised.


    Then he saw the elder of the Taiyi immortal sect shouting, "boy, the patriarch has lost his reason and has become a real devil. It''s... Over!"


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu''s heart suddenly cooled when he saw the guy in front of him who was already like a fierce beast.


    Indeed, the benefactor Mu Tianya asked him to meet is over.


    However, in the face of such a guy, a guy who has not spoken completely, Su Moyu is not fighting or running for a while.


    However, just then, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Boy, kill me!" the voice was very clear and strange, which made Su Moyu sure that it was not his illusion.


    "Who are you?" Su Moyu shouted loudly.


    "I am the leader of Taiyi Xianzong, that is, the monster in front of you," said the voice.


    Su Moyu was stunned and blurted out, "Lord? How is it possible?"


    At the same time, the old man over there seemed to hear the voice and said in a trembling voice: "Lord, you haven''t..."


    "I can''t do it anymore. Although the soul is still there, it has been completely excluded by the body. The body in front of me can''t be regarded as me. Kill me, don''t hesitate!" the voice continued.


    While he was talking, the corpse that had been half speechless attacked Su Moyu several times in a row, which made him dangerous for a moment.


    "But... Lord, if you die..." the old man couldn''t cry.


    At this time, the bird in front suddenly howled to the sky, and the whole fairy palace began to tremble.


    "I can only bind his time to count his interest. Don''t waste this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" the patriarch''s voice sounded again, but the old man was still hesitating.


    However, when Su Moyu on the other side saw this, he gently nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 617

    When he finished, he held the Styx sword in his hand.


    "You boy..." the old man wanted to stop it, but he knew it wouldn''t work, so he had to stop looking.


    "Boy, although I restrained his actions, this guy is a legendary one after all, and I''m extremely strong. This guy is close to the legendary golden haired one, and his defense is amazing. Don''t keep your hand. Take out your strongest attack, and only a little chance will completely destroy him!" the leader of Taiyi Xianzong said again.


    "I know, I''ll use my strongest move!" Su Moyu said calmly, and then stabbed out with a plain sword.


    "You......" the voice of the leader of Taiyi immortal sect was obviously a little angry. I didn''t expect Su Moyu to stab such a sword.


    However, in the next moment, he realized that Su Moyu''s sword was not water, but his sword intention.


    The second sword, the third sword


    Soon, Su Moyu''s ten world breaking swords were out.


    This earth shaking tenth sword really startled the old man over there.


    However, the half body is too strong to be damaged at all!


    "This..." the old man said in a trembling voice.


    "It''s not over yet!" Su Moyu drank violently, and then the eleventh sword came out.


    Click!


    When the sword fell, half of his body finally cracked a gap.


    "Effective!" the old man didn''t know whether to be surprised or happy.


    Then Su Moyu''s twelfth sword stabbed out. The wound deepened instantly and blood came out.


    Without waiting for the half pang to react, Su Moyu''s thirteenth sword finally stabbed out.


    This is definitely the strongest sword he can here at present!


    In an instant, a breath of destruction came out and burst into the body.


    Roar!


    After a wail, the half body finally completely disintegrated. This seemingly indestructible strong creature died!


    Almost at the same time, a dark sigh sounded in Su Moyu and the old man''s mind. They knew that it was the last sigh of Taiyi Xianzong.


    "Lord..." the old man cried bitterly!


    But at this time, a dark shadow rushed in and swallowed the half broken body.


    "Well... Why is there another one? And you actually ate the remains of the patriarch?" for a moment, the old man was furious.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu quickly waved and advised, "old man, I brought it."


    Hearing this, the old man was stunned and immediately became angry.


    "You brought it? Who the hell is your boy? In this world, only people with the same vein of evil gods can resist envoys. How can you have envoys?" at this time, his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu also understood why the other party was like this. The imperial envoy patiently told him about the Taigu eight immortals flag.


    After listening to Su Moyu''s detailed explanation, the other party slowly put down his guard, but the resistance in his eyes is still very obvious.


    "Even if you acclimated these fierce creatures by chance and kept them around, why did you let them eat the remains of our patriarch..." the old man said angrily.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "well... Even if I receive a little reward like your Lord."


    "Hmm?" hearing this, the old man''s anger hit up again, and he wanted to get angry with Su Moyu.


    But then suddenly Su Moyu stretched out his hand, and his fingertips were entangled with an extremely strange force.


    "This is..." the old man was shocked for a moment.


    "Just now, after breaking the half body, I arrested the soul of the leader of your clan. I think it''s not impossible to revive him as long as there is this?" Su Moyu asked with a smile.


    When Su Moyu said this, the old man was stunned at first, then finally turned his anger into joy and said, "that''s right! You''re right, you boy, really..."


    But when he said this, he looked worried again and said, "what''s so simple to revive the soul?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "I''m not very clear about the upper world, but my ancestor Mu Tianya once told me that an elder named Hua Lianzhu can do it."


    The old man was stunned. He twisted his beard and said, "the fairy flower pity bamboo? If it was him or her, she would have had a chance to do this, but she has lived in seclusion for many years. Who knows where she is?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I know!"


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    Hearing this, the old man immediately paid homage to Su Mo Yu and said, "you are so kind to me. I LV Hongxin will never forget. As long as I can revive my patriarch and let me be an ox and a horse for you, I am willing!"


    Su Moyu quickly waved his hand and said, "Sir, this is very serious. Get up quickly. We''d better try to recover you and those injuries."


    LV Hongxin turned his head and looked at several other comatose classmates, nodded and said, "yes, and it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''d better go first!"


    In this way, they decided to pay attention, and with the help of Su Moyu, they carried the unconscious people lying on the ground out of the fairy palace together with the awakened old man.


    At the middle of the mountain, Lou Lan and them were still waiting there. Fortunately, no other accidents happened there after such a long time.


    Su Moyu briefly explained what had happened before. After a short discussion, they left the Xianshan mountain where Taiyi Xianzong was located directly from the back mountain path.


    After leaving the shackles of the array on the mountain, they flew more than ten thousand miles north before they dared to stop and rest.


    Then Lin Su Su healed the seven people of the taiyixianzong.


    She was skilled in medicine and soon healed seven people. However, these seven people had been pierced by the seven swords of life and death, and their blood essence was almost evacuated.


    Therefore, although their injuries have healed, there are few accomplishments left.


    Under the introduction of LV Hongxin, the six people knew what had happened before and naturally thanked Su Moyu thousands of times.


    Su Moyu quickly saluted one by one. After saying a few polite words, he asked, "several predecessors, I heard my ancestor Mu Tianya say that Taiyi immortal sect is also a big sect in the upper world. Why did it end up so miserable? And with your sect leader''s strong strength, who can hurt him so miserable? Is it the evil god who did it himself?"


    After listening to this sentence, several people of taiyixianzong squeezed their fists at the same time. Finally, LV Hongxin said, "it''s not an evil god, it''s just one of his men..."


    "My men?" Su Moyu exclaimed. He really couldn''t understand that one hand of the evil god could have such power to almost destroy such a big Taiyi immortal sect.


    "Yes, it''s one of the four blades under the evil god. When LV Hongxin spoke of the name, there was still a creepy look in his eyes. Obviously, he still can''t let go until now.


    On the other side, Su Moyu and others heard here, but all opened their mouths and screamed.


    Seeing their appearance, LV Hongxin was also stunned and said in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Moyu calmed down a little after a long time. He sat in front of LV Hongxin again and said in a deep voice: "old man, to tell you the truth, the heavenly daughter you said... I met before going up the mountain!"

 Chapter 618

    After listening to Su Moyu''s narration, the elders of taiyixianzong looked at each other with incomprehensible expressions in their eyes.


    "That vicious woman didn''t lay a hand on you and showed you the way up the mountain? How is that possible?" Lu Hongxin said, biting his teeth.


    After knowing the identity of the heavenly daughter, Su Moyu was also shocked.


    After a long time, he continued to ask, "but senior, I can''t understand. Even if the guy is strong, there is only one person who can wipe out such a big immortal sect?"


    Asked by Su Moyu, those faces suddenly showed anger. LV Hongxin said: "It''s really hard to imagine how strong the heavenly maiden is. There are seven of us and eight of the patriarch. All of us are in full bloom, but she still beats us down. But even so, our disciples should have had a chance to escape. What''s worse, we are all blind and hide a traitor around us £¡¡±


    "Traitor?" Su Moyu wondered.


    LV Hongxin nodded and said, "yes, it was the betrayal of the traitor that attracted the attention of the evil gods and made the heavenly maiden attack us. It was also the traitor''s action that made almost no disciples in our sect escape and were all..."


    At this point, LV Hongxin and other seven people all showed sadness.


    "Even if I die, I will find out the thief boy and devour him alive, whether he takes refuge in the evil god or the worry free God King!" on the other side, a big and rough elder hated.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned slightly and arched his hands and said, "predecessors, young people will soon rise to the upper world. There are many unclear places about the power pattern of the upper world. Please explain my doubts for me."


    Those people nodded. Finally, LV Hongxin said, "the upper world has been turbulent in recent years, and the power pattern has changed. I remember hundreds of thousands of young people. At that time, the upper world was still an era of separation and non-interference, but the whole balance has been broken since the upheaval of heaven and earth in a certain year."


    "After years of conquest and attack, now the pattern of the upper world is generally determined. The whole world is divided into twelve regions, which are ruled by twelve Taishen level experts."


    "Too divine level?" Su Moyu wondered.


    Over there, LV Hongxin nodded and said, "you just flew up from the lower world. Maybe you don''t know much about the division of cultivation realm in the upper world. Let me tell you roughly. You should know that after looking at immortals, you are real immortals, Xuan immortals and golden immortals?"


    Su Moyu nodded when he heard this.


    LV Hongxin continued: "after the golden fairy cultivation reaches its peak, it is the great Luojin fairyland. This realm can be a great unity of form and spirit. Although it can not cultivate the body, it can also fight with the awakened gods in the same realm. Therefore, this realm is also called a false god."


    Su Moyu nodded when he heard about it for the first time.


    Then LV Hongxin continued: "However, people with divine personality can continue to break through and reach the realm of true God after the false god! This realm is different from the previous realm. It is divided into nine heaven. After crossing the nine heaven of true God, there is the realm of Xuan God. There are also nine heaven in this realm. After crossing the nine heaven of Xuan God, there is the so-called realm of Tai God! Those who can reach this realm are legendary figures. And now there are only twelve in the upper boundary... No, thirteen people should have this realm. "


    When LV Hongxin said this, he suddenly said, "but I''ve heard that there is still a supreme realm after the Ninth Heaven of Taishen. It''s a pity that I''ve never heard of anyone reaching it, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he couldn''t help nodding and carefully remembered what LV Hongxin said one by one. However, there were still some things he didn''t understand, so he asked: "so... Where is Taiyi immortal sect, is it difficult for it to be ruled by an evil god?"


    But LV Hongxin shook his head and said, "not so. The place where Taiyi Xianzong is located is another Taishen level master, the territory of worry free God King."


    Su Moyu was surprised and said, "in that case, if the evil god sect tiannvyu came to attack Taiyi Xianzong, he would not be afraid to make enemies with the worry free God King?"


    LV Hongxin smiled bitterly and said: "Boy, although the upper world is now divided into twelve domains, the masters of these twelve domains are still different. For example, the king of worry free God is only the eleventh among the twelve people, but the evil god is the third. Even if the king of worry free God is unhappy about this matter, it is impossible to really turn against the evil god for this matter. It is accurate that the female will be like that that that day This is rampant! "


    When Su Moyu heard this, he couldn''t help nodding. He suddenly remembered the soul of the leader of the Taiyi immortal sect, which had been put away by himself, and asked aloud, "master, what is your master''s realm?"


    LV Hongxin thought for a moment and said, "it''s about nine days in the real body."


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised and said, "such a high realm is not as good as the woman that day?"


    On one side, another elder smiled bitterly and said, "you boy, how do you know that the girl ranked second among the four blades under the evil god that day. She is an expert of Xuanshen qichongtian. The level is so poor. Of course we are not opponents."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he jumped in his heart and said, "Xuanshen''s seven heaven? Is it just the second?"


    LV Hongxin said: "yes, the first voodoo shadow, according to legend, has reached the Ninth Heaven of the Xuan God, and I don''t know whether it is true or false. Moreover, the cultivation of the four blades has entered the country very quickly. According to this trend, at least one or two of the four blades will reach the Taishen level. At that time, it is estimated that with the power of evil gods, it will officially become the first in the upper world!"


    When he finished, the other six of Taiyi Xianzong were also dejected.


    Because they know that in their whole life, they can''t avenge the evil god anyway.


    Their biggest wish at this time is to get rid of their traitors!


    When Su Moyu on the other side heard this, he couldn''t help wondering, "now the evil gods rank third. Who are the second and first?"


    LV Hongxin sighed and said, "the second is the nine sword Heavenly Master living in the nine sword domain, and the first is the heavenly wheel saint of the heavenly wheel domain. It is said that both of them are the strongest of the great gods and the nine heavy heaven. However, these two have not appeared in the world for many years. Some people say that they are trying to break into the supreme realm, and they don''t know whether it is true or false, but that''s not the world we can understand."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he couldn''t help thinking about the supremacy of those great people. He secretly vowed: one day, I will come to that realm!


    But when he wanted to return, he couldn''t ignore the reality in front of him, so he arched his hands and asked the people, "how many predecessors do you plan to do next?"


    LV Hongxin sighed and said, "after this incident, the seven of us have lost too much in cultivation. We still need to take care of ourselves first. However, now that such a big thing has happened in worry free area, someone must tell the truth to worry free God, so we have the courage to ask you to send a message for us!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu hurriedly said, "it''s Su''s bounden duty!"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s promise, LV Hongxin naturally thanked him again. He quickly took out his pen and paper, wrote about the experience of taiyixianzong these days, handed it to Su Moyu, and took out an upper boundary map to Su Moyu. Then he was relieved.


    After collecting the two things, Su Moyu arched his hands and said to the crowd, "it''s not too late. I''ll get up and go to worry free city. Please take good care of yourself as soon as possible. Just give me the resurrection of your sect leader. I''ll see you later!"


    Seeing Su Moyu''s great efforts, these people were naturally very moved. After saluting and thanking Su Moyu, they separated.


    Along the way, Su Moyu''s eyebrows were always frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" ya''er looked clearly and asked aloud.


    (two things, 1: the four blades of evil gods are taken from the so-called four great ancestors of zombies, but I haven''t verified the origin of the zombies of the four great masters, so I changed it. I took the legends of Dryland and female and named them tiannv. Another famous general and Minister copied them directly. As for the latter two, they were created by myself. I hope you don''t tangle with this. 2 : tomorrow weekend, there will be a change. The specific number is still uncertain. It is estimated that it will be six. Good night ~)

 Chapter 619

    "I still don''t understand the matter of the heavenly daughter. I clearly know that I want to go to taiyixianzong. Why doesn''t she stop me?"


    Ya''er on one side listened and frowned. Analyzing this kind of thing is definitely not her strength.


    On the other side, Lou Lan smiled and said, "maybe... She has a crush on you?"


    Su Moyu was embarrassed and said, "this joke is not funny. How could she like me?"


    "About... She thinks you can''t save the people of Taiyi Xianzong, and there are so many walking corpses in Taiyi Xianzong. She thinks those guys are enough." Lin Susu tries to analyze.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "at present, I can only think so."


    Recalling the wayward and crazy behavior of tiannvyu, Su Moyu really couldn''t think of any reasonable explanation.


    After that, they went to the worry free city where the worry free God King lived.


    The upper world is different from the human world. The whole world has great pressure on rules, so Su Moyu can''t move around with so many people, so he can only travel honestly.


    With all their accomplishments, they galloped with all their strength, and it took three days before they came to worry free city.


    When he was close to worry free city, Su Moyu was stunned by the huge city like a miracle.


    A city of this size can never be seen in the lower boundary.


    After the party entered the worry free city, Su Moyu found that the whole city seemed to have been applied with an array to suppress people''s spiritual awareness to the lowest level, and he could hardly reveal anything outside his body.


    Think about it, such an important city will not allow outsiders to explore with spiritual consciousness at will.


    But in this way, it brought great trouble to Su Moyu.


    He is here to deliver the letter. If he can''t find the worry free God with spiritual knowledge, how can he send the letter?


    Just then, the noise in a wine shop on the corner attracted Su Moyu''s attention.


    He turned his head and saw that there were many practitioners gathered in it. It seemed that they were talking about strange stories from all over the world, and bursts of laughter broke out from time to time.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu walked up to the front of the wine shop and said, "excuse me..."


    When they heard someone talking outside the door, the gang immediately stopped. In the middle, a man with a height of two feet and a scorched face looked up at Su Moyu and said, "boy, don''t you understand the rules here?"


    Su Moyu was stunned at the sound and said, "what rules?"


    The man looked cold, stared at Su Moyu for a long time, and suddenly seemed to find something. He grinned and said, "I see. Why did I come in so recklessly? You didn''t take off your Qi, did you just fly up?"


    Su Mo Yu was stunned. This was not the first time that someone said that he was still angry, but he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Just then, the big man stood up, went to Su Moyu and said, "give your boy a better memory. Not everyone can enter this store!"


    Then he swung the palm of a PU fan and patted Su Moyu on his head.


    This time, Su Moyu was irritated.


    He just wanted to inquire about something, but why didn''t the guy in front of him ask about it and shoot himself?


    But at this time, the other party has clapped his hands, and he can only raise his hands to greet each other.


    Bang!


    The big man''s palm was directly held by Su Moyu.


    "Eh?" the big man seemed a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the guy who just flew up had the ability to block his blow.


    Su Moyu over there was full of contempt.


    "With this strength, dare you fight with me?" while talking, eight yuan force was injected into his arm and attacked the other party''s body.


    In an instant, the aura of the big man protecting his arm disintegrated directly.


    Without the support of aura, how could he resist Su Moyu''s blow?


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, his arm broke directly.


    "Ah..." the big man held his broken arm and stared at Su Moyu in horror.


    At this moment, he still couldn''t figure out why the guy opposite had so much strength.


    Just then.


    PA, PA, PA


    A round of applause came from the second floor of the restaurant, and a middle-aged woman came down from it.


    "I can''t see. It''s really good to have such means at a young age! You can come in." the woman said with a smile.


    Su Moyu frowned, turned back and looked at Lou Lan. They were also confused.


    "Don''t go in, I just want to inquire about something." Su Moyu said aloud.


    "Oh? Did you come to entrust me?" the woman looked a little surprised.


    "What commission?" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    Just then, the man who broke his hand turned to the woman and said, "elder sister, this boy is a guy who just flew up and doesn''t understand the rules here."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged woman suddenly realized and said, "I see. It''s such a thing!"


    Then she stepped down the stairs and said to Su Moyu, "little brother, can you see my sign before you enter the door?"


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard this. He stepped back and looked up outside the store door. He saw three words written on the plaque: Xiaoyao Pavilion!


    Su Moyu was puzzled by the name of a tavern with tacky decoration and in the downtown market.


    The woman smiled softly, shook the palm fan in her hand and said, "I''m not talking big. We Xiaoyao Pavilion, but the largest, largest and most widely covered gang in the whole upper world."


    "Gangs?" Su Moyu was even more confused.


    Then the woman continued: "Yes, it''s a gang, but it''s different from the gangs you mentioned in the lower bound. Our Xiaoyao Pavilion needs to be loose. Anyone who has the ability can join or quit at any time. Our main job is to complete the tasks entrusted by the guests and then receive the corresponding remuneration. I see, little brother, you''re not weak. One punch will break the blackhead''s arm. Do you want to join Let''s try Xiaoyao pavilion? You know, cultivating in the upper world requires resources! "


    Hearing this, Su Moyu understood.


    It turns out that the so-called Xiaoyao Pavilion is a huge intermediary.


    The people in the field, including the blackhead, are all waiting for the task.


    The blackhead probably mistakenly thought he was coming to grab jobs with them, so he had such great hostility.


    "No, I just came to inquire about things." Su Moyu shook his head and planned to quit.


    But when the middle-aged woman heard this, she quickly stretched out her hand and stopped her and said, "little brother, why rush away? Don''t you inquire about things? Our Xiaoyao Pavilion is known as an omniscient place. Ask what you want. I won''t charge you for the first time."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu stopped, then turned back and asked, "I want to know how to see the worry free God King."


    But he just said this. The people in Xiaoyao Pavilion were stunned first, and then burst into laughter.

 Chapter 620

    This smile puzzled Su Moyu.


    Fortunately, the middle-aged woman smiled and explained: "Little brother, you are probably a newcomer. Many things are still unclear? Who do you think the worry free God is? That is the 11th super strong among the hundreds of millions of practitioners in the whole upper world! In our worry free city, who doesn''t want to see him and learn a move from him? If he is so easy to see, he can turn to you?"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he generally understood that the task of delivering the letter was not as simple as it seemed.


    He frowned and said, "well... Where is his mansion? I''ll take a chance."


    When Su Moyu said this, the middle-aged woman snorted and said, "it''s in the center of worry free city, but if I dare you to approach, I promise you will be screened by the guards in an instant!"


    For a moment, Su Moyu frowned. He knew what the other party said should be true.


    Originally, where is the character standing at the top of the upper bound so easy to see?


    After a little meditation, he suddenly said, "elder sister, didn''t you just say that Xiaoyao Pavilion is a place of omniscience? Don''t you have any way?"


    After hearing this, the middle-aged woman didn''t speak. Before she was interrupted by Su Moyu, the black head of her arm snorted coldly and said, "if you have seed, go and try ringing the huntian bell! The worry free God King once said that if anyone can ring the huntian bell, he will make an exception to summon someone."


    Su Moyu''s eyes lit up and said, "Oh? Where is the muddy clock?"


    However, the middle-aged woman standing in front of him changed her face, turned her head and spat. The black head said, "what are you talking about?"


    But the blackhead turned his mouth and said, "what I said is not a lie..."


    "Shut up!" yelled the middle-aged woman.


    Seeing that she was angry, the blackhead snorted and stopped talking.


    Su Moyu, who was watching, was full of doubts for a long time and said, "elder sister, where is the muddy clock?"


    However, after listening to Su Moyu''s words, the middle-aged woman''s face changed slightly and said, "boy, if you don''t want to die, forget what you just said."


    Su Moyu didn''t understand and said, "why?"


    The middle-aged woman snorted, "where is so much nonsense? Let you forget!"


    But where would Su Moyu give up? He smiled and said, "even if you don''t tell me, I''ll ask elsewhere. You might as well tell me."


    Hearing these words, the middle-aged woman sighed and said: "The muddy sky bell is on the top of the muddy sky tower in the north of the city. This bell is one of the seven magic weapons of the carefree God King in the past. However, it has never been sounded since it was hung on the muddy sky tower. Not only that, eight or nine out of ten people who try to ring the bell are shocked to death by the power of the muddy sky bell. Even if they do not die, they are seriously injured. It is even said that the height of a mysterious divine realm many years ago The hands were not spared. So that some people speculated that this muddy heavenly clock was originally set by the worry free God King in order to strangle the heroes in the world... "


    At this point, the woman knew she was speechless and hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he gently nodded and said, "I see. How can I get to the huntian tower?"


    Seeing Su Moyu at this moment, it seems that she hasn''t stopped thinking. The middle-aged woman immediately scolded angrily: "are you deaf or stupid? Didn''t you listen to what I just said?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "I heard it, but I still want to try... At least let me have a look?"


    Seeing Su Moyu''s appearance, the middle-aged woman was so popular that her nose was crooked. She stared at him for a long time, and then hummed heavily: "you boy will die by yourself. Don''t blame me then!"


    With that, he pointed out the road to the huntian tower to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu smiled, turned around and took Lou Lan and others to the muddy sky tower.


    Lou Lan listened to what they said just now, so they were a little nervous at the moment and said, "I said, do you want to..."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. If I''m not sure, I won''t do it."


    With his promise, people were a little relieved.


    But on the other side, the blackhead saw that Su Moyu was really heading towards the muddy sky tower. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this boy really dares to go? I''ll see if he dares to ring the bell!"


    After listening, the people behind them all echoed, "OK! Go and have a look."


    So a group of dozens of people went in the direction of huntian tower.


    This muddy sky tower is also a very famous existence in the whole worry free domain and even the whole upper world.


    However, its reputation is better than its reputation. Most of the people who come here are tourists. In a few months, they can''t meet an unwanted bell.


    But this time, in front of the muddy sky tower, there was a handsome young childe.


    "Hun Tianzhong? It''s just an ordinary artifact. It hasn''t been sounded for tens of thousands of years? I''ll ring it for you today!" said the childe in a loud voice.


    This sentence immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone turned to look at him and wondered if he was crazy.


    At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly whispered, "look at the waist of his waist!"


    "Nine snakes winding? Isn''t that the symbol of the Fang family in Qianqiu mountain? So, he''s from the Fang family?" someone exclaimed.


    "Also, you see, he has a deep breath and no waves in ancient wells. It is obviously a sign that he has arrived in darokin fairyland!"


    "I''m so young, and I''m a genius of the Fang family. Maybe... Maybe he really has a chance to ring the muddy bell."


    When they said this, the young master of the Fang family was even more proud. He snapped away his folding fan and took out a long green gun.


    "That gun... That gun is a magic gun, green snake? Doesn''t it mean that he is a legitimate member of the Fang family?"


    After seeing his gun, people were more informative about him.


    Similarly, that young master Fang is also full of confidence.


    When he saw that he was full of Qi and drank violently, nine snake shaped spears came out of his hands and circled towards the muddy sky clock.


    When it was about to get close to huntian clock, the nine snake shadows suddenly merged into a python that wanted to swallow the sky, and then suddenly hit huntian clock.


    Dong!


    The sound was not loud, but the muddy clock was really sounded!


    "Good! Good!" for a moment, applause and cheers thundered. After all, it''s lucky to see the muddy sky bell ringing with your own eyes.


    But at this time, an old man squatting under the muddy sky tower shook his head, sighed and said, "unfortunately, if you practice for another two years, you may really succeed."


    With that, he took the broom to Mr. Fang.


    "What are you doing, old man?" someone in the crowd shouted.


    "Collect the corpse!" the old man said, stretched out his hand and pushed, and the childe fell to the ground directly.


    Almost at the same time, his blood vessels burst and his blood spewed out tens of feet away. It was obvious that he was completely dead.


    After seeing this scene, the audience was silent.


    "Boy, do you see? The talent and cultivation of that childe are all ten thousand times better than you. But if you want to ring the bell, that''s the end. I think you''d better give up." the eldest sister in Xiaoyao Pavilion, I don''t know when she has come behind Su Moyu.


    They all saw the whole process from the beginning of that childe Fang''s appearance.


    Lou Lan and ya''er, who were on one side, naturally saw clearly and advised Su Moyu one after another: "forget it, we''d better think of another way."


    But from beginning to end, Su Moyu didn''t say a word.


    At this time, the blackhead not far behind him sneered and said, "don''t worry, this boy is probably scared and stupid. He won''t say anything. He will go up and die?"


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu, who had been in a daze over there, smiled and said, "that''s what happened."


    Then he turned and looked at ya''er. They said, "don''t worry, I know."


    Then he walked towards the muddy sky tower.


    "You..." ya''er was so frightened that she wanted to stop it.


    But he took one step and was stopped by Lou Lan: "trust him."


    Lou Lan said in a deep voice. Although he said so, his face was also very dignified.


    (eat, continue in the afternoon ~)

 Chapter 621

    Watching Su Moyu come forward, including the blackhead and the eldest sister of Xiaoyao Pavilion, they were all stunned.


    They never thought that Su Moyu had the courage to come forward after seeing the death of a genius.


    Similarly, after seeing someone walking towards the muddy sky tower, the crowd broke out a cry of surprise.


    "Is this boy crazy? Didn''t he see the tragedy just now?" someone asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    "Is it difficult for this boy to be gifted, confident and talented beyond the Fang family?" someone guessed.


    "How long are your eyes? You can see clearly. The boy didn''t take off his anger. He didn''t fly until he made it clear. He''s just a hairy boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth." someone sneered.


    "Yes, only the kind of arrogant people who just soar will do this. They have been dominating the lower world for a long time. They think they are still the same in the upper world. Such people die the earliest!" someone laughed at.


    For a moment, the crowd booed everywhere. Of course, a few of them applauded Su Moyu''s courage.


    In front of the tower, the old man in charge of cleaning up hasn''t left yet. When he saw Su Moyu coming, he frowned tightly and said, "boy, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "ring the bell."


    The old man looked at him up and down and hummed, "even if you want to challenge the Hun Tianzhong, you have to wait until your anger is exhausted. Now you can''t even give full play to your real strength. Isn''t it death to ring the bell?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "is it difficult? Do you have to take off all your Qi when you ring the bell?"


    The old man frowned and said, "there''s no such rule, but you..."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "that''s it. Let me try first."


    After hearing this, the old man shook his head and sighed, "good advice is hard to persuade the damn ghost. If you want to die, I won''t stop you."


    Then he turned back to one side and muttered, "it''s bad luck to receive two bodies a day!"


    Obviously, in his eyes, Su Moyu has been regarded as a dead man.


    At this time, Su Moyu had grasped the Styx River in his hand.


    After seeing Su Moyu''s sword, there was another burst of laughter in the crowd.


    "Look, it''s really a character who just flew up. He still holds an immortal sword. Young master Fang died with an artifact. Isn''t he looking for his own death?"


    "A guy who just flew up, how can he know any artifact?"


    For a moment, there were all kinds of laughter, but Su Moyu turned a deaf ear.


    At the moment, all he could see was the muddy bell on the top of the tower.


    After a brief silence, Su Moyu suddenly drank violently, and then moved forward with his sword.


    Then, a sword Qi broke the sword.


    After seeing the sword Qi, the crowd burst into laughter again, because Su Moyu''s sword Qi is really weak.


    But when the old man over there saw it, he couldn''t help but loosen his eyebrows and show a look of surprise.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s sword Qi had touched the muddy clock.


    However, no sound came out.


    "Is this boy here to make fun?" the last blackhead of the crowd couldn''t help laughing wildly after seeing this scene. After him, countless people followed.


    However, Su Moyu in front of the tower was dignified at this time.


    "Over here!" he said. He suddenly turned around and stabbed a sword into the void behind him.


    Dong!


    Clearly did not stab the direction of huntian clock, but huntian clock rang, although the sound was so small that it could be almost ignored.


    However, it was still stopped in everyone''s ears.


    "What''s the matter? He..." for a moment, everyone was stupid.


    At this time, Su Moyu, without any slack, turned back and stabbed a sword into the void.


    This sword is more powerful, and after the sword comes out, a louder bell rings.


    This time, everyone heard clearly. The muddy clock did ring!


    However, it was not over. Su Mo Yu Jin then stabbed out the third sword and the fourth sword... The power of each sword will be doubled.


    Yes, he used the ten swords he created.


    With each sword, the huntian bell will ring a loud bell, and a sound will pass.


    Finally, when Su Moyu''s tenth sword stabbed out, the powerful world breaking sword drew a terrible sword rainbow and flew straight to heaven.


    At the same time, the huntian bell on the huntian tower, impacted by the powerful sword idea, was blown out directly from the top of the tower. After being thrown high, it fell heavily to the ground.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    So far, the loudest bell rang, deafening people!


    "This... He really did it!"


    "And... It rang nine times?"


    "More than that? Even the clock is ringing!"


    "Who the hell is he? He''s so strong?"


    For a time, everyone talked.


    And ya''er and others behind the crowd were extremely excited.


    The elder sister of Xiaoyao Pavilion wiped her eyes several times. After confirming that she was right, she couldn''t help complaining in her heart: "I''m really blind. I let such a genius go alive. If the old people in the pavilion know... No, I''ll lose all my money. I have to have a good relationship with this boy!"


    After her, the black leader stared at the scene and didn''t come back for a long time.


    "I''ve offended him before. If he finds fault in the future... Forget it, I can''t stay in worry free city. Let''s go!" thinking like this, he quietly withdrew from the crowd, and then walked out of worry free city like a lost dog.


    On the other side, the old man in charge of cleaning up looked at Su Moyu like a monster. It took him a long time to return to his mind and bowed down and said, "excuse me, old man. I''ve offended you a lot before. I hope you can forgive me! Since you, sir, have rung the muddy bell, please follow me according to the instructions of the God King!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I still have some family behind me. Can they go together?"


    The old man nodded hurriedly and said, "naturally, they can go together, but when they meet the God King, they need to wait outside."


    Su Moyu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "good!"


    Then he turned and walked towards ya''er and them. Along the way, everyone immediately divided into two sides and bowed to him.


    Especially those who had laughed at him before were so frightened that they knelt directly on the ground.


    Are you kidding? It''s definitely a great genius to ring the muddy bell.


    What''s more, he wants to see the God King right away. His future is bound to be unlimited. Who will offend him without eyes?


    "You see, I''ll say I''m sure." Su Moyu said to the girls with a smile.


    After seeing Su Moyu''s safe return, people were naturally overjoyed and wanted to go with Su Moyu.


    But at this time, the elder sister of Xiaoyao Pavilion suddenly knelt down in front of Su Moyu and said, "young master, I didn''t know a real person before. I have offended you. I hope you will forgive me."


    Su Moyu was stunned and said with a smile, "what''s the crime, elder sister? You were kind before. I''ve received it. Please get up quickly."


    But the elder sister still didn''t mean to get up and said in a trembling voice, "if you don''t blame me, can you come to my broken wine shop after you do something?"


    With that, she clenched her teeth and knocked her head heavily on the ground.


    Su Moyu knew that the eldest sister was not bad hearted. Although she dissuaded herself before, it was all out of good intentions.


    At the sight of her appearance, I couldn''t bear it, so I nodded and said, "OK, I''ll see you when I''m done!"


    "Thank you, young master!" the elder sister breathed a sigh of relief.


    After dealing with the matter here, Su Moyu took the people to the old man who collected the corpse.


    "Please follow me, sir!" the old man smiled simply and honestly, and led Su Moyu and others to the center of worry free city.

 Chapter 622

    In the center of worry free city, there is a clear and somewhat frightening lake.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a temple as ethereal as the world in the picture.


    This place is the residence of worry free God: worry free palace.


    It''s more than 300 miles away from huntian tower, but the sound of huntian bell has clearly spread here just now.


    In the deepest part of the worry free palace, a middle-aged man in a white robe slowly opened his eyes.


    As he opened his eyes, a sun rose in the whole worry free palace, and a sky light fell from the sky, enveloping the whole worry free palace.


    "Unexpectedly, someone can ring the muddy bell. In that case, I''ll make an exception to meet you." he stood up and walked out step by step. Where he passed, flowers were in full bloom, just like spring.


    "Lord Shenjun, have you left the customs?" after seeing the worry free Shenjun, the guards in several palaces were shocked.


    They all know that the God King has been closed for thousands of years, but why did he suddenly leave the customs today?


    "Inform the three gods to go to the temple, where I will meet the bell ringer." the worry free God King said this, and then disappeared directly in place.


    "Yes!" several bodyguards quickly knelt down to take orders.


    On the other side, on the shore of the lake outside the worry free palace, Su Moyu, led by the corpse collector, had just arrived.


    Just then, the fog on the lake was a minute, and a boatman, with a small boat, came to the people.


    "Please get on board and I''ll send you." the boatman whispered.


    The old man nodded and turned to Su Moyu and others: "guys, I can only send you here."


    After listening, Su Moyu quickly saluted the old man, and then, led by the boatman, he went all the way to the worry free palace in the middle of the lake.


    After entering the worry free palace, countless people led the way, but no one spoke.


    Until it was close to a huge temple, a man said, "Sir, the God King is waiting for you in front, but only you can go in!"


    For this, Su Moyu was ready, nodded and said, "OK!"


    Then he turned to Lou Lan and others: "wait here for a moment, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    Lou Lan and others nodded and waited in the side hall under the leadership of several female officials.


    Su Moyu followed the man into the gate of the temple.


    As soon as he started, a sacred breath poured into Su Moyu''s body.


    Su Moyu looked up and saw the white robed middle-aged man sitting on the throne in front of him.


    "Why don''t you kneel down when you see Lord Shenjun?" at this time, a cold voice came from the middle-aged man.


    Su Moyu followed his reputation and saw that he was talking to an old man with a slightly bent figure. The old man''s eyes were very gloomy. After only one look, Su Moyu felt very uncomfortable.


    But at this time, the white robed middle-aged man on the throne said with a smile: "just, people who are also Taoist, why stick to red tape? Just be free."


    Hearing this sound, the gloomy old man was slightly surprised and quickly bowed down and said, "yes, Lord God!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and turned his head to the center.


    "So this is the worry free God King. He is easy-going!"


    With this in mind, he hurried forward, bowed and said, "young Su Moyu, meet Lord worry free God!"


    The carefree God King on the throne nodded and said, "it''s really unexpected. I can''t imagine that over the years,

 Chapter 623

    From Peng Zishi''s point of view, Su Moyu is a junior who has just risen.


    And he himself is one of the three gods under the carefree God King. There is more than one level difference between the two, both in terms of seniority and strength.


    However, Su Moyu dared to humiliate him and made Peng Zishi angry for a moment.


    If there were no worry God Jun present, perhaps he would have shot Su Moyu.


    Rao took a heavy step forward, stared at Su Moyu with murderous eyes and said, "boy, do you know what I said just now is enough for me to kill you thousands of times?"


    Su Moyu refused to show weakness and hummed, "why, is it guilty to tell the truth?"


    Hearing this, the worry free God King on the throne finally laughed and said, "well, both of you are talents of my worry free palace. Don''t hurt your peace for this little thing."


    Although the worry free God King spoke, Peng Zishi still snorted coldly and said, "God King, you are too kind-hearted and soft-hearted. If you deceive the world and steal fame like him, where can you deserve the word ''talent''?"


    Similarly, Su Moyu over there refused to give in at all. He stood up and said, "indeed, I feel humiliated to be called a talent with such a retarded mind!"


    "You!" at this time, Peng Zishi was almost angry, but he couldn''t fight Su Moyu.


    After gnashing his teeth for a long time, he suddenly sneered and said: "in addition to charming eyes, Lord Shenjun''s huntian clock also has another function, that is, it can invalidate the attacker''s divine body. That''s why countless people have challenged huntian clock over the years, but no one can succeed!"


    He turned around, looked at Su Moyu coldly and said, "so I can conclude that if you can ring the huntian bell, there must be a ghost!"


    After listening to his words, Su Moyu glanced and said, "it seems that you are not only mentally retarded, but also a frog at the bottom of a well without knowledge."


    "What are you talking about?" Peng Zishi was so angry that he was about to attack Su Moyu.


    But at this time, the carefree God King on the throne coughed gently and said, "Peng Zishi, why don''t you listen to him?"


    This sentence of the worry free God gentleman doesn''t sound wrong, but there is a faint sense of the displeasure in his tone.


    Peng Zishi was not stupid. He immediately knew that he might have gone too far. He quickly stepped back and arched his hand to the worry free God King: "yes! I''m losing my temper."


    The worry free God gentleman nodded gently and said to Su Moyu, "Su Moyu, right? Just tell them why you cracked the muddy clock."


    Looking up at the look in the eyes of worry free God Jun, Su Moyu understood in a moment that his details seemed to be seen through by the old master.


    Now that we have reached this stage, there is no need to hide.


    "Yes!" as like as two peas of Su Moyu, he breathed deeply, and then saw a glimmer of brilliance, and two moments after him appeared the same body of God.


    "Is this... Twin Godhead?" just then, the gloomy old man under the throne exclaimed.


    The cold woman stared at her eyes for a moment, looking incredible.


    The former Peng Zishi was as gray as death.


    Then he heard Su Moyu calmly say: "Just as the mentally retarded God official said, the huntian clock has the ability to suppress gods, but I don''t know if I''m too lucky. There is only one God I''m suppressed. But the second God can use it freely. It''s precisely for this reason that I can catch the shadow of the huntian clock floating around the huntian tower, and then break it one by one with my sword intention Ring the muddy bell nine times! "


    Seeing this shocking scene and Su Moyu''s explanation, the three magistrates finally understood why Su Moyu could ring the muddy bell. When they looked at Su Moyu''s eyes, they were very different from before.


    The carefree God King on the throne smiled and said, "well, since this matter is clear, what else does God Peng want to say?"


    Peng Zishi''s face was a little purple at this time. After a long time, he bit his teeth and said, "Lord God, forgive me for my clumsy eyes. I didn''t recognize this man''s talent..."


    Although he was soft in his mouth, he was still very hostile to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu didn''t care much about this, because he knew that Peng Zishi couldn''t do it to himself as long as the carefree God King was there.


    After listening to Peng Zishi''s words, the worry free God gentleman smiled and waved his hand and said, "well, it''s not your fault. After all, in the upper world for so many years, the figures with twin gods can be counted with both hands. You won''t be ashamed if you don''t recognize them."


    When Peng Zishi heard this, he felt a little better on his face.


    On the other side, the worry free God turned his head and smiled at Su Moyu and said, "my most essential purpose is to collect some peerless talents with unique talents, but I didn''t expect that after so many years, I found a genius with twin gods! Say, what reward you want, as long as I have something in worry free domain, I can give you!"


    Now, the worry free God King at this time attaches great importance to Su Moyu and is determined to win him over.


    However, when Su Moyu heard this, he bowed long and said, "Lord God, I don''t want your reward!"


    Hearing this, several people were stunned, and Peng Zishi over there snorted coldly and said, "hypocrisy, if you don''t come for the reward, why risk your life to challenge the huntian clock?"


    Su Moyu was too lazy to pay attention to him at this time and directly said to worry free God Jun: "Lord God Jun, the reason why I came to challenge huntianzhong this time is just to see you."


    "Oh? Meet me? Why?" obviously, Su Moyu''s words surprised the worry free God.


    Su Moyu quickly took out the letter from the elders of Taiyi Xianzong from his arms, presented it with both hands, and said, "the main purpose of my coming this time is to give this letter to Lord Shenjun!"


    Seeing that Su Moyu said so solemnly, Wuyou Shenjun was also stunned.


    When he saw his move, the letter automatically flew into his hand and unfolded.


    Looking at this letter, the three magistrates below were also confused. They didn''t know what was written on the letter.


    Several people carefully observed the worry free God gentleman''s expression, but they couldn''t read a trace of emotion from his face.


    Soon, the worry free God gentleman finished reading the letter, folded it casually, and then said coldly, "Peng Zishi!"


    Hearing the worry free God King calling his name, Peng Zishi jumped in his heart, stood in front of the opposite side and arched his hand: "Lord God King?"


    The king of worry free God looked like water and said, "Peng Zishi, is Taiyi Xianzong in the fief under your jurisdiction?"


    Hearing the words "taiyixianzong", Peng Zishi''s heart sank.


    "... yes!" he replied in a trembling voice.


    After hearing his answer, the carefree God King suddenly got up and asked in a cold voice, "in that case, why did you watch the heavenly daughter destroy them, but neither help resist nor report to me? Are you the man of my carefree God King or the man of his evil god?"

 Chapter 624

    The worry free God King is usually a very easygoing person, but this time he was extremely angry, which really startled the three God officials.


    In particular, Peng Zishi is as decent as a sieve.


    "Calm down, Lord God. The reason why I didn''t report was that Lord God was shutting down at that time..."


    But before he finished, the worry free God king over there directly interrupted him and said, "even if I shut down, why don''t you stop it?"


    Upon hearing this, Peng Zishi dripped cold sweat on his forehead and said in a trembling voice: "report back to Lord Shenjun. You know, the female was strong that day, even if it was me..."


    "Even so, won''t you ask the other two for help?" the worry free God Jun asked coldly, turning to look at the gloomy old man and the cold woman.


    These two men are the other two of his three gods.


    At the sight of the carefree God King''s eyes, the two men bowed almost at the same time and said, "Lord God, Peng Zishi didn''t ask us for help. Even we still don''t know what happened to taiyixianzong."


    As soon as they said these words, Peng Zishi said something bad in his heart.


    Sure enough, the worry free God over there snorted coldly and said, "well, so, are you deliberately covering up this matter? Are you the God official of my worry free God or his evil god?"


    Seeing the worry free God King getting angry, Peng Zishi directly fell on his knees and said in a trembling voice, "Lord God, I also have my difficulties..."


    "Say! If you can''t say it clearly, I''ll directly abolish you today!" the worry free God Jun said coldly.


    Hearing this, Peng Zishi quickly replied: "I did hear the news, Lord Shenjun, that tiannvyu came to worry free area and wanted to go to taiyixianzong. However, when I was about to take action, I received a letter from Chi Sanhe, one of the eight elders of taiyixianzong. He said in the letter that nvyu was invited by taiyixianzong that day. Let me not be suspicious..."


    Hearing this, the worry free God King hummed heavily and said, "is your head a decoration? Taiyi immortal sect has always been the most firm anti evil god sect in our worry free domain. How can they invite people such as tiannvyu to the sect? And even if they say so, will you believe it?"


    Peng Zishi nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes! At that time, my subordinates were really blinded by lard and didn''t respond immediately. But I realized that something was wrong a few days later, so I went to Taiyi immortal sect to find out. However, on the way, I was stopped by the shadow of the head of the four blades of the evil god..."


    After the name Fu Ying was said from Peng Zishi''s mouth, the hearts of the other two gods jumped.


    Both of them, as the two divine officials under the carefree God King, did not know that in the past few days, tiannvyu and Fuying had arrived at the carefree domain at the same time.


    This is definitely a major dereliction of duty!


    On the other side, the carefree God Jun''s eyes flashed and said, "Fuying? Is that guy coming?"


    Peng Zishi over there replied quickly, "yes! His subordinates were also very surprised and asked him why he came. He told me that Taiyi Xianzong has been singing against evil gods all these years and has recently done something that evil gods can''t tolerate. So they decided to eradicate Taiyi Xianzong and fight with you at all costs."


    When he said this later, his voice was very low.


    But because the content is too shocking, every word is like thunder.


    Hearing this, the worry free God gentleman almost trembled with anger. It took him a long time to say, "don''t hesitate to fight with me? Does that guy dare to threaten me so blatantly? And you just gave in?"


    Peng Zishi kowtowed to the ground with a loud cry and said, "I know this will damage the divine power of Lord Shenjun, but I know that if Lord Shenjun goes to war with evil gods in an all-round way, Lord Shenjun, you have almost no chance of winning. For your consideration, Lord Shenjun, that''s why I made this bad plan and covered it up..."


    Only when he said this, the cold woman on one side suddenly said, "Lord Peng, you''re beautiful, but have you ever thought about how much damage it would do to Lord Shenjun''s reputation if it was spread? I''m afraid that people all over the world will say that Lord Shenjun will pretend to be deaf and dumb because he is afraid of his evil gods."


    Indeed, what she said was reasonable, and the worry free God King in front of the throne stared at Peng Zishi.


    At this time, Peng Zishi bit his teeth and said, "I know, so I''ve already figured out the countermeasures."


    "Oh? Tell me!" the woman said coldly.


    Peng Zishi knelt on the ground and said to worry free God: "Lord Shenjun only needs to announce to the world that I colluded with evil gods and betrayed Lord Shenjun, so I can cover up the matter. Lord Shenjun, you learned the truth afterwards. Then... Please show my body in the street in worry free city! I believe my death is enough to stop you."


    "I have only one thing to ask God Jun. I hope God Jun will not easily fight against evil gods before you save enough strength, otherwise Peng Zishi will die in peace!"


    With that, he raised his right palm and patted it on his head!


    After listening to his previous words and seeing his behavior at this time, the worry free God King couldn''t help but move.


    In the palm of Peng Zishi''s hand, just before he came to his head, the worry free God King finally moved.


    He saw him floating by, came to Peng Zishi and put out his hand to block his palm.


    "Lord God?" Peng Zishi seemed surprised.


    "Well, it''s not worth killing you for my face," said the worry free God.


    Hearing this sentence, Peng Zishi was moved to tears and kowtowed on the ground.


    On the other side, Su Moyu, who witnessed all this, was suspicious.


    He did not know that what Peng Zishi had just said was somewhat true and somewhat false.


    But at this time, this guy has done things to this extent, and he, an outsider, has no room to plug in.


    If you add two more unkind words at this time, it will only annoy you. It''s really not worth it.


    But at this time, the worry free God Jun over there said coldly, "but the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime can''t! Anyway, it''s your inaction that led to the destruction of the sect door in my worry free domain. From today on, you have been filial piety for Taiyi immortal sect for 3000 years!"


    "Yes!" Peng Zishi knocked several heads again, and then turned directly out of the temple.


    After he left, the worry free God over there sighed and said to Su Moyu: "Su Moyu, it''s hard for you. Although I don''t agree with what Peng Zishi did before, some things can''t be denied. My strength is really far from the evil god. I''ll try my best to compensate Taiyi Xianzong, but I can''t declare war on the evil god. After all, I''m responsible for hundreds of millions of creatures in my worry free domain."


    These words did not surprise Su Moyu.


    He didn''t expect worry free God to avenge taiyixianzong directly.


    "I understand, Lord God!" he bowed.


    Then he saw the worry free God King sigh and said, "we''ll talk about the matter of Taiyi Xianzong in the future. Now talk about you. Do you really don''t want my reward?"


    When Su Moyu heard this sentence, he quickly bowed his hands and said, "Lord Huishen, I really came here only to deliver letters, and I dare not expect anything else!"


    But the worry free God King shook his head and said, "how can this be? My worry free domain has finally appeared. How can I say nothing? But for you, the general reward is really a little out of hand..."


    The worry free God gentleman walked back and forth in the same place, suddenly turned around, smiled and said to Su Moyu, "by the way, do you have a teacher, boy?"


    (today is an emergency, leading to the sixth watch. I''m sorry, see you Monday ~)

 Chapter 625

    Hearing the words of worry free God, several people were stunned.


    Especially the other two priests in the temple. They knew what this sentence meant, so they all stared at him in amazement.


    Su Moyu, on the other side, was stunned and quickly replied, "tell Lord Shenjun that I had a master when I was in the lower world."


    The worry free God over there nodded and said, "there is a master in the lower world? So, after reaching the upper world, there is no teacher?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes."


    The king of worry free God smiled and said, "well... If I take you as an apprentice, will you?"


    Worry free God is the master of worry free domain.


    All practitioners in the whole upper world, or in other words, all the heavenly worlds, are enough to rank among the top 13 figures.


    What a chance for such a person to open his mouth and accept disciples?


    However, before Su Moyu could answer, the gloomy old man and the cold woman knelt down at the same time and said, "God, think twice. It''s against the rules!"


    But who would have thought that the carefree God Jun snorted coldly and said, "rules? What rules? In the carefree domain, I am the biggest rule!"


    This sentence is true. Worry free God is the master of worry free domain. How can the so-called rules bind him?


    But the Gao Leng woman still said, "but Lord Shenjun, Mr. Su, after all, has just risen and has only come to worry free city today. If you worship under your door so soon, I''m afraid others will disagree..."


    There, the worry free God Jun sneered and said, "if anyone doesn''t accept it, let him come to me face to face. If he also has the supreme qualification of twin gods and can ring my muddy bell, I can also consider taking him as an apprentice!"


    Speaking of this, he turned to Su Moyu and said, "boy, you don''t care what others say. I just ask you, would you like to be my apprentice?"


    In the eyes of the two gods, the sentence of worry free God King is just a passing ceremony.


    How could anyone refuse to be accepted as a disciple by such a person?


    However, after being silent for a long time, Su Moyu bowed to the worry free God King and said, "I''m really moved by the friendship of Lord God, but I can''t promise you for the time being."


    Hearing this, worry free God Jun was stunned.


    He had never confiscated his disciples in his life, but he didn''t expect to be rejected for the first time.


    On the other side, the two gods were stunned and became angry in an instant.


    "Su, do you know what you''re talking about? How dare you refuse Lord Shenjun with your identity?" the gloomy old man shouted violently.


    At the same time, the cold woman also looked angry.


    They had not agreed to accept Su Moyu as an apprentice, but Su Moyu just refused, and the two immediately changed their positions.


    The reason is very simple, because they took Su Moyu''s move and insulted the worry free God King.


    Similarly, the worry free God gentleman over there frowned slightly and asked, "Oh? Can I hear your reason?"


    Seeing that the other party came to ask, Su Moyu quickly said, "Lord Huishen, because I already have a master. It would be disrespectful to him to let me worship others as a teacher without his consent."


    Hearing this, the cold woman snorted coldly and said, "who is your master? Is he stronger than my God King? Is he more important than my God King?"


    After hearing this, Su Moyu turned slightly and said to the woman: "Whether a person is important or not sometimes doesn''t depend on whether he is strong or not. My master is actually weaker than everyone present, but he helped me when I was the most humble and difficult. So I called him master. He has been my master all his life. I''m sorry that the younger generation can''t do anything disrespectful to him."


    Worry free God is the most loving person. If not, he would not have spared Peng Zishi before.


    Therefore, after hearing Su Moyu''s words, he was slightly moved and said, "these words are indeed reasonable. In that case, where is your master now? I''ll talk to him myself!"


    Hearing what the worry free God King said, the hearts of the two gods beside him jumped.


    The great God King actually talks with an unknown guy in order to accept disciples. How much does he want to accept Su Moyu as an apprentice?


    However, upon hearing this, Su Moyu sighed softly and said, "tell God Jun, my master... He was badly hurt by his enemy in the lower world, leaving only a wisp of residual soul. I worked hard to fly to the upper world to revive him, so even you... Can''t see him now."


    When you heard this, you were even more moved.


    An apprentice, who can do so for his master whose strength is already not as good as his own, what kind of person should he be?


    "Anyway, I''ve decided to accept this disciple!" worry free God has made up his mind.


    "I can''t do such things as gathering remnant souls and resurrection. The fortune wheel of Tianlun Shengjun should be OK, but it''s unrealistic to ask the old guy to help. If it''s the old guy, maybe it can, but after all, the guy has disappeared for tens of thousands of years and can''t be found for a while." worry free God Jun frowned and thought, and was even trying to find a way for Su Moyu.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu couldn''t help but look slightly moved. He made a long bow and said, "Lord Shenjun, thank you for remembering, but I already have some eyebrows about it."


    When Su Moyu said this, the worry free God turned his head and said, "Oh? Tell me?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "I heard that there is an elder named Hua Lianzhu in the upper world who can help my master revive!"


    The worry free God gentleman was stunned. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly patted his big leg and said, "yes, that little girl can do it!"


    "Little girl..." Su Moyu was speechless for a while. That guy was Mu Tianya''s old friend, and his seniority was frightening, but he could only be a little girl in front of worry free God.


    "But... Do you know where that little girl is?" the worry free God gentleman frowned again.


    Su Moyu thought about it and decided to tell him about it. He said, "I''ve heard that she lives in seclusion in sanzhuhai, qingpingchuan."


    The worry free God over there frowned slightly and said, "unfortunately, it''s not in my worry free domain, and I''ve heard of qingpingchuan, but sanzhuhai... Do you know?"


    He turned and asked the two gods.


    As a result, both of them shook their heads.


    The worry free God King sighed and said, "boy, I''m moved by your filial piety and friendship, so I won''t force you to disrespect your master. But I really appreciate your qualifications. If I can''t accept you as an apprentice, I''m also unwilling. Therefore, I think it''s better for you and me to step back!"


    "Please speak to God!" Su Moyu quickly bowed.


    The worry free God Jun smiled and said, "I can discuss this matter with him face to face after you resurrect your master in qingpingchuan. I think your master will not refuse even for your own good. However, during this period, you and I are commensurate with teachers and disciples, but we can''t worship teachers, that is to say... My master is just a nominal master, how about it?"

 Chapter 626

    Nominal master?


    No one has heard that.


    He also asked Wu You Shen Jun and other people in the Taishen realm to become a nominal master of Su Moyu who had just risen.


    If you say this to others, who dares to believe it?


    "Lord Shenjun, please think twice! If this matter is publicized, it will damage your reputation!" in a moment, the two priests all knelt on the ground.


    But the worry free God gentleman smiled and said, "the statement is a fart? As long as I like, let him talk to the world?"


    After saying this to the two men, he turned to see Su Moyu and asked, "I''ll ask again for the last time. Do you agree?"


    Seeing that the other party has said so much, Su Moyu has no reason to refuse?


    He saw him immediately lift his skirt and kneel down and said, "disciple, promise!"


    They are both teachers and disciples. What else can those two gods say?


    And the worry free God King has no children and no other disciples. Since Su Moyu has been accepted as an apprentice, Su Moyu has been regarded as half of the master of worry free domain.


    Even if they are divine officials, they don''t dare to offend them easily!


    Seeing that Su Moyu was finally relieved, the worry free God gentleman over there also smiled. Although he had not yet paid homage to the teacher and completely determined his position, the sound of master had really fallen into his ears.


    "What are you going to do next?" he asked.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "report back to master. I plan to go to qingpingchuan immediately to find elder Hua Lianzhu and revive master as soon as possible."


    Two masters in a row said something around, but several people in the field understood it.


    However, the worry free God gentleman looked at Su Moyu for a long time, shook his head and said, "boy, I think it''s better to talk about it in a few days. What you need to do now is to retreat to the immortal as soon as possible, wash all your Qi, and really step into the real fairyland!"


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard this. These days, he has stopped. Many people have said it too many times, and he hasn''t taken off his anger.


    However, he never understood what this sentence meant.


    "Please give me some advice!" Su Moyu quickly arched his hands.


    The worry free God over there nodded and said, "your boy just flew up from the lower world. May you feel the difference between the upper and lower worlds?"


    Su Moyu thought and said, "the aura of the upper world should be abundant..."


    He just talked about this man, but several people of worry free God Jun were dumbfounded.


    "Am I wrong?" Su Moyu wondered.


    Then he saw the worry free God king over there and said, "we can''t make a mistake, but in the upper world, we don''t care if this thing is called Reiki, but Xianqi!"


    "Immortal spirit?" Su Moyu didn''t understand. Isn''t it that the concentration has increased? Why did you change your name?


    It seemed that he saw Su Moyu''s incomprehension. The worry free God gentleman over there stretched out his hand and gathered all the immortal Qi around in a moment and condensed into a drop of water.


    "You see for yourself, the two are different?" the worry free God Jun smiled.


    Su Moyu stared at the immortal air mass for a long time and found that it was wrong.


    Indeed, this immortal Qi is very similar to Reiki, but it is completely different in essence.


    It is not just the high concentration, but the energy gap has more than doubled.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s expression, the worry free God Jun knew that he had understood it, so he smiled and said, "you just soared, and the aura flowing in your meridians and elixir fields is still the aura of the lower boundary. Like this, it''s called fan Qi. Once all the auras in your body are replaced by immortal Qi, your whole strength is bound to double or even more."


    After hearing the explanation of worry free God, Su Moyu was very excited.


    Double your strength? How strong should I become?


    "Master, how long will it take me to completely get rid of my ordinary Qi?" Su Moyu said.


    The worry free God over there thought for a moment and said, "for the rising practitioners, the time to get rid of all Qi is also different. It takes three or five years to be fast and more than ten years to be slow."


    Su Moyu frowned when he heard that it would take so long.


    Indeed, he is eager to improve his strength, but if he stays here for three or five years or even more in order to improve his strength, he is really reluctant.


    After all, the resurrection of Cheng Jianze is already in front of us. How can we wait?


    "But --" the worry free God over there said again, "I have a way to let you get rid of all your qi and become an immortal overnight!"


    This sentence made Su Moyu''s eyes almost burst out fire. He saw him eagerly go to the worry free God King and said, "please give me your advice!"


    Looking at the disciple''s expression, the worry free God Jun smiled, looked back and pointed to the worry free palace and said, "there is a pool in my worry free palace, named Xianchi, which is a holy land for cultivation. As long as you practice in it for up to one night, you can completely get rid of your ordinary Qi!"


    Then he turned his eyes to the outside of the temple and said, "the girls who came with you can also practice together. Even if some of them haven''t reached the real fairyland, after practice, they should be enough to break the environment and improve."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was even more grateful. Unexpectedly, the new master took care of ya''er and them.


    "But..." but at this time, worry free God Jun suddenly showed a cautious expression on his face. Even Su Moyu was a little nervous. He didn''t know what he was going to say next.


    "Don''t do strange things in the pool!" the worry free God Jun said with a smile.


    For a moment, Su Moyu understood what he meant and couldn''t help blushing.


    Then, the carefree God King laughed loudly and went out of the temple with the two gods.


    On the other side, an emissary had already led Su Moyu to the fairy pond in the worry free palace.


    There, ya''er and all of them were brought first.


    "Have you seen the carefree God? What does he want to do? What does it mean to bring us here?" Lou Lan, still with a warning face, asked Su Moyu.


    "Don''t worry, he has no malice!"


    As he spoke, Su Moyu told everyone what had happened before.


    After listening to him, the girls were overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, I met such a noble man when I reached the upper boundary.


    "Don''t worry about anything else. This fairy pond is the most important treasure for us now. We should pay close attention to cultivation. Maybe we can make a breakthrough!" Su Moyu smiled at the crowd.


    After hearing this, everyone nodded one after another. After a while, they took off their clothes and went into the water one after another.


    The water in the immortal pool is transformed by immortal Qi. It can not only help people get rid of the world and become immortal, but also help them to refine their bodies and improve their realm.


    Han Yan and Du Ziyi, in particular, had a low state. After soaking in Huaxian pool for less than half an hour, they directly broke the state.


    The whole night after that, the aura of breaking the environment flashed continuously, and Su Moyu greatly improved the strength of his party.

 Chapter 627

    The next morning.


    When the sun fell into the fairy pond, Su Moyu stood up slowly from the water.


    As he got up, a surging force began to surge around him, shining on his slightly white skin, and then slowly penetrated into his body.


    He gently squeezed his fist, and a burst of gas burst in his hand.


    "It''s really different!" Su Moyu murmured to himself.


    Yes, after a night''s practice, he finally really completed his escape from the world to the immortal.


    Not only that, the realm has become more stable.


    Previously, he just stepped into the golden fairyland with one foot, but now he is a genuine cultivation in the golden fairyland.


    Not only that, he even felt the possibility of breaking into golden fairyland.


    When he was here and experienced his cultivation, he was surrounded by a splash, and ya''er and Lou Lan drilled out of the water almost at the same time.


    Su Moyu looked at them carefully and was slightly surprised.


    Because Lou Lan got the wings at the foot of the dark mountain in the world, she had already reached the real fairyland.


    After a night''s cultivation, I actually went to the immortal realm.


    Although he made rapid progress, Su Moyu was not too surprised.


    After all, this fairy pond is the cultivation place for the worry free God King. It''s not surprising that it has such an effect.


    To Su Moyu''s surprise, even ya''er, who had only looked at fairyland, now came to the real fairyland.


    This is somewhat unusual.


    "Your savvy is really......" Su Moyu looked at her and felt speechless for a while.


    At the same time, the others also drilled out of the water one after another. Su Moyu looked around for a week and found that their accomplishments had changed dramatically.


    In addition to Han Yan and Du Ziyi, who were originally in a low state, to the peak of the lookout fairyland, the rest of them are actually the same real fairyland.


    This made Su Moyu''s mouth a little bitter.


    At the beginning, when I was in the human world, I experienced several times of life and death before I finally reached the real fairyland.


    However, the people in front of us had only been practicing in the immortal pool for one night and reached such a state.


    At present, if these people return to the world, they will frighten Mu Tianya silly.


    But at this time, Su Moyu was stunned because he found that Bai quietly was not here.


    "Where have you been?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    Hearing his question, Lin Su Su raised her eyebrows and said, "it seems... Asleep."


    They were speechless again. In such a good practice place, she fell asleep.


    Su Moyu couldn''t help but sneak into the water and quietly picked him up.


    But as soon as she left the water, a strong sense of oppression burst out from her.


    "This is... The fairyland?" they exclaimed.


    "After a night''s sleep, it was faster than my hard work. I really......" Lin Su was ashamed for a moment.


    Looking at the little freak, Su Moyu was speechless for a while, so he had to wake her up, then go ashore with the people, put on his clothes, and then go to see the worry free God King.


    At this time, the worry free God King had already been waiting for Su Moyu in the temple.


    After seeing Su Moyu''s state at this time, the worry free God gentleman nodded and said, "yes, it''s not in vain. I''ll lend you huaxianchi."


    Su Moyu smiled and bowed to the carefree God and said, "master, since the immortalization has been completed, I plan to leave for qingpingchuan today!"


    Hearing that Su Moyu was about to leave, Wuyou Shenjun was a little surprised.


    However, he did not stop, nodded and said, "well, it''s better to go early and return early, but I have a few things to tell you."


    Su Moyu quickly replied, "please show me."


    He saw the worry free God King sigh and said, "you should know that qingpingchuan is not in my worry free domain, but in the dark domain."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he whispered, "the underworld? Is this a lucky name?"


    There, the worry free God King smiled and said, "the names of the twelve domains in the upper world are named after the owners of the domain. The master of the nether domain is the nether venerable, ranking eighth among the twelve domain masters."


    Su Moyu secretly knew that the worry free God King in front of him ranked 11th in the twelve domains, that is to say, the strength of the Lord of the underworld was stronger than him.


    While Su Moyu was thinking about it, the worry free God king over there sighed and said, "what I really want to tell you is that I have a bad relationship with the Ming venerable. If you let him know that you are my disciple, I''m afraid you won''t have a peaceful life along the way."


    Su Moyu''s heart jumped when he heard this.


    Indeed, if the figures of the twelve domain masters embarrass themselves, there will be no peace along the way.


    "So, after much thought, I still didn''t tell the world what you have worshipped under my door. I''m not going to send someone to protect you. Although I''m a little uneasy, it can make you less concerned by some people and easier to move." worry free God Jun Ning Mei said.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu couldn''t help being slightly moved.


    The worry free God King arranged this way, which is also his own good. Naturally, he has no objection to it.


    Moreover, from the beginning, he did not place the hope of this trip on outsiders.


    "Let master bother!" Su Moyu arched his hand.


    Seeing that the only disciple in his life was about to leave, worry free God took a jade card from his arms, handed it to Su Moyu and said, "if you encounter fatal danger, you can pinch and explode the jade card, and it will save your life."


    Su Moyu took the jade plate and looked back and forth several times, but he didn''t see anything special about it.


    "Master, this is..." Su Moyu was puzzled.


    "This is a keepsake left to me by an old friend of mine many years ago. As long as there is this thing, even the Dark Lord will give him some face." the worry free God Jun said calmly.


    But Su Moyu opposite was stunned when he heard this sentence.


    Master''s old friend? All the masters of the underworld will give face?


    This dark venerable, but the character who doesn''t even give face to the worry free God King, will give face to the owner of this brand?


    Who owns that brand?


    And one of the masters of the twelve domains? Is it the number one heavenly wheel saint? Or the second ranked Jiujian Tianzun?


    However, looking at the worry free God Jun''s expression, it was clear that he didn''t want to talk in detail, and Su Moyu couldn''t ask again.


    After collecting the jade plate, he solemnly saluted the carefree God King, and then said goodbye: "master, I will come back as soon as possible!"


    "OK, be careful all the way!" worry free God nodded and watched Su Moyu leave.


    Outside the temple, ya''er and she had already waited there. After su Moyu came out, they were led by several palace attendants and quietly left the worry free palace.


    "Where are we going?" Lou Lan asked after leaving the palace.


    "Go to Xiaoyao Pavilion first. I promised the elder sister before!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    "Good!" the crowd answered.


    In this way, several people changed their costumes in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears. Some were covered with black yarn, and some had drooping brims.


    Su Moyu also covered most of his face with a big hat.


    After all, when he rang the muddy bell yesterday, so many people saw it.


    If you swagger in the worry free city at this time, once you are recognized, you will inevitably have trouble.


    In this way, several people came to the wine shop yesterday.


    Different from the day before, it can be seen that this wine shop has been cleaned from the inside to the outside, and the wine shop is not as noisy as yesterday, not even an idle person.


    "Young master, are you coming? Hurry up to the second floor. Our shopkeeper wants to see you!" the eldest sister hurried up and whispered after seeing Su Moyu appear at the door of the restaurant.

 Chapter 628

    "Shopkeeper?" Su Moyu hesitated, but didn''t ask much, so he followed the elder sister to a spacious guest room on the second floor.


    As soon as he entered the room, Su Moyu noticed that the room seemed to be equipped with an array to prevent outsiders from peeping.


    "Xiaoyao Pavilion Shu three links, meet Mr. Su!"


    Seeing Su Moyu entering the door, a man dressed as a businessman immediately got up and saluted Su Moyu.


    Seeing this man in front of him, Su Moyu frowned slightly.


    He can''t see what the other side is, but he must be stronger than himself.


    Such a person is so respectful to himself that Su Moyu has to be on guard.


    "Are you..." he asked.


    It seemed that he saw Su Moyu''s uneasiness. Shu Santong quickly smiled and said, "please don''t worry, young master su. We Xiaoyao Pavilion won''t and don''t dare to disrespect you."


    "Oh? Why?" Su Moyu asked.


    Shu Santong over there smiled and said, "now you are a red man in front of worry free God. We Xiaoyao Pavilion still have to eat in the upper world. How dare we offend you?"


    After hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart sank, but asked quietly, "I just sounded the muddy bell. Where have I become a red man in front of the God King?"


    Shu Santong squinted and smiled at Su Moyu and his ya''er Lou Lan, and then said: "You don''t have to test me, young master su. Yesterday, you were still the ones who had not lost your spirit. After a short night, you changed your immortal spirit. I want to know that you have practiced in the immortal pool of Lord Shenjun. How important is the immortal pool? Young master Su and his wives can practice in it. Naturally, you are already a red man in front of God Jun."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was relieved and determined that he had not been accepted as a disciple by King Wuyou.


    But when he looked at Shu Santong again, Su Moyu''s eyes were a little different.


    Unexpectedly, from these details, he roughly analyzed his position in front of the worry free God King. This guy is by no means simple.


    "Mr. Shu, if you have anything to say," Su Moyu asked directly without bending around.


    As soon as Shu Santong heard this, he nodded and said, "young master Su is a happy man, so I won''t hide it. I''m here to see you this time to win you over on behalf of our Xiaoyao Pavilion!"


    This sentence is straightforward enough.


    Su Moyu was slightly stunned and said, "draw in? I''m just a little monk in the golden fairyland now. I still need to draw in?"


    The Shu Santong smiled bitterly and said, "young master Su, it''s too modest for you. Not to mention your position in front of the worry free God, it''s enough to prove that you are a rare genius in the upper world in hundreds of thousands of years. These people are not worthy of our solicitation?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "well, I''ll listen. How do you win me over?"


    After listening to this sentence, Shu Santong dared not neglect it and quickly took out three things from his arms.


    The first one is a white jade wrench, which is very extraordinary in terms of texture alone.


    The second is a three foot square jade box. I don''t know what it contains.


    The third is a thick envelope.


    "This is..." Su Moyu frowned slightly.


    The Shu Santong quickly explained: "young master Su, this white jade trigger is a keepsake of the fifth level elder of Xiaoyao Pavilion. As long as you take it, you will be the third level elder of Xiaoyao pavilion from now on!"


    "Sanpin elder?" Su Moyu frowned slightly.


    The Shu Santong hurriedly continued to explain: "I have a leader and two deputy leaders in Xiaoyao Pavilion. Under these three people, there are elders. The elders in Xiaoyao pavilion are divided into seven grades, including nine elders in grade one, 27 elders in grade two and 81 elders in grade three. There are no restrictions on the number of elders under grade three, so there are very many, but they are far from the dignity of the first three elders."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu roughly understood what the white jade wrench meant.


    He knew that although the structure of Xiaoyao pavilion was loose, it was definitely a behemoth in the whole upper world, and there were not hundreds of millions or at least tens of millions of practitioners under its jurisdiction.


    These three grade elders are among the tens of millions of people, ranking in the top 200.


    Is it a little too high for a newcomer who has just risen?


    "Mr. Shu, the so-called no merit without reward. I only have a little contact with Xiaoyao Pavilion. Why do you give me such a valuable gift?" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    Shu Santong over there smiled and said, "naturally, I want to enjoy the cool by relying on your big tree, Mr. Su!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu shook his head and said with a smile, "big tree? Have you seen a big tree in the golden fairyland?"


    The Shu Santong immediately shook his head and said: "Young master Su, that''s not true. You''ve just soared, and you have the cultivation of golden fairyland, which is enough to be called a genius among many soaring people. Moreover, you sound the muddy bell with your own skills, and this talent is rare in the world! Although your level is not high now, you can imagine that in a few years, you will be able to name the whole upper world and say that you are a big tree and one It''s not too much! Such a genius is right in front of me. If I don''t flatter you, unless I''m out of my mind. "


    These words also made Su Moyu feel a little elated. He smiled and asked, "what are the other two things?"


    After hearing his question, Shu Santong hurriedly said, "Mr. Su, I heard that you used gold, silver or other coins when the goods in the lower world were circulating. However, in the upper world, the fragile metal was not used. The currency circulating here is immortal stone, that is, the stone containing immortal spirit."


    "The immortal stone can be used not only as money, but also for consumption and cultivation. It is a very important thing. And this box is an immortal crystal higher than the immortal stone. It is completely condensed from the immortal gas without any impurities! A total of 300 yuan is the salary of the third grade elder of Xiaoyao Pavilion. Please accept it!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu frowned slightly.


    I didn''t expect that the other party''s second thing was money!


    Although it''s different from money, it''s almost the same. It''s a little too tacky.


    After seeing Su Moyu''s expression, Shu Santong thought Su Moyu was too few. He hurriedly explained: "young master Su, although you see that this Xianjing has only 300 yuan, its purchasing power is amazing. The sum of these 300 yuan is enough for you to buy a small half Street real estate in worry free city."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned more tightly and asked aloud, "Mr. Shu, I''m very interested in the position of Sanpin elder, but you''d better take back the salary of Xianjing."


    Hearing this, Shu Santong finally understood what Su Moyu was thinking and quickly explained: "Mr. Su, this is your salary, which is allowed by the legal principles in the twelve regions..."


    Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "it has nothing to do with legal principles. I just don''t like this way. Moreover, if I want immortal crystal and immortal stone, I have too many ways to get it. I don''t need any salary at all."


    After listening to this sentence, Shu Santong was stunned for a moment and said in his heart: "a guy who has just soared, in the face of such a big ratio of property, he said no and refused. What a great spirit!"


    At this time, Su Moyu had reached the thick envelope and said in a deep voice, "I''m more interested in this than those things!"

 Chapter 629

    Seeing Su Moyu walking in front of the envelope, Shu Santong hurried around to Su Moyu, bowed and said, "young master Su, this envelope is special. You have to be a member of Xiaoyao Pavilion and a high-level person to be qualified to view..."


    Suddenly, Su Moyu understood the other party''s meaning and asked with a smile, "Oh? So if I''m not your third grade elder, I can''t see it?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s example, Shu Santong flashed an embarrassment on his face, but he still nodded impatiently: "Mr. Su, we don''t want to embarrass you in Xiaoyao Pavilion, but we have to abide by the rules. But please don''t worry. Even if you join Xiaoyao Pavilion, you won''t be bound! And if you don''t feel right, you can quit at any time without any additional conditions!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he thought there seemed to be nothing wrong, so he took the white jade and said, "in that case, I accept it!"


    Seeing that Su Moyu took the trigger, Shu Santong and the eldest sister of the wine shop knelt on the ground at the same time and said, "see old Su!"


    Su Moyu nodded and asked them to get up. Then he opened the envelope and took out the paper.


    Then he spread the paper in front of him, and Su Moyu''s eyes narrowed.


    Then he saw the top of the paper and wrote several lines of eye-catching words:


    Mission content: kill Su Moyu and bring back his head.


    Mission level, Samsung.


    Task difficulty: easy.


    Task reward: Xianjing ten yuan!


    Then there is the description of the mission, including his physical characteristics, realm cultivation, and several portraits of himself.


    This portrait is directly depicted by magic, which is more realistic than the photos seen by Su Moyu at that time.


    After reading the first few pages, Su Moyu put it down and stared at Shu San channel: "who wants to kill me?"


    As soon as Su Moyu asked, Shu Santong quickly bowed down and said, "Mr. Su, the rules of our Xiaoyao pavilion are not allowed to ask about the information of the task client, so I don''t know who wants to kill you. However, this task was issued last night. Mr. Su, have you offended anyone recently?"


    Asked by him, Su Moyu fell into meditation.


    I have a grudge against the forces of evil gods, but the other party should not know it.


    Besides, if the other party wants to kill himself, there is no need to fake others.


    Therefore, this matter has nothing to do with evil gods, but someone else.


    But he has only been in the upper world for a few days. Who would want to kill himself?


    Think about it, only one person has motivation!


    Peng Zishi, one of the three gods under the throne of worry free God, was punished at home for three thousand years because he told worry free God about taiyixianzong.


    So it seems that 90% of the client is him.


    It''s just a pity that there is no evidence on hand now.


    "Since it''s a task, did anyone take it?" Lou Lan took the papers and asked Shu Santong after passing them around with everyone.


    Shu Santong nodded and said, "yes, it''s a pair of brothers. They are all professional killers in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian."


    "Great Luo Jinxian!" they exclaimed.


    Lou Lan and they all know that Su Moyu is just the beginning of Jinxian. It''s not a good thing if two strong men of Luo Jinxian want to kill him.


    "Can this task be cancelled?" Lou lanning asked, looking at Shu Santong with an eyebrow.


    Shu Santong looked embarrassed and said: "Madam Hui, according to the rules of our Xiaoyao Pavilion, there are three major principles for task entrustment. First, no matter what kind of entrustment the other party submits, we must accept it as long as we keep enough reward in advance. Second, we will never stop. Once the task entrustment is put on the shelf, it will not be completed, whether it is the client''s request to cancel the task or for other reasons , you''ll never take it down. "


    "The third is absolute payment. Once the task is completed, no matter what the situation, we will give the reward to the person who completes it. Even if he dies, we will give it to his descendants or relatives and friends. These three principles are the pillars supporting the reputation of our Xiaoyao Pavilion, and no one can change them. Not only the case of Mr. Su, but also the head of our pavilion leader, who was also entrusted with the reward The task is, but no one has been able to take the money so far. "


    Hearing this, Lou Lan looked worried on his face. He turned to look at Su Moyu and hoped he would think of some ways.


    Perhaps, go to ask the worry free God for help? Let him send experts to protect?


    However, Su Moyu over there was now filled with righteous indignation. After half a day, he patted the table and shouted, "asshole!"


    As soon as Shu Santong saw him, he quickly kept making amends.


    But Su Moyu''s anger never subsided.


    He turned back, faced Shu Santong and asked, "who promised this commission? My head is only worth ten cents? Is the task difficult or easy? Does your task evaluator have a brain?"


    "Ah?" Shu Santong was stunned when he heard this and said after a long time: "well... Mr. Su, is your focus wrong?"


    Su Moyu snorted, turned and went out. He said, "I already know this. I have my own countermeasures. Don''t bother you."


    Then he pushed the door directly out.


    Seeing this, Lou Lan had to go out with him and catch up with him for half a day.


    "I said, are you going now? Don''t think of any other way?" Lou lanning said with an eyebrow.


    "Hasn''t he said before that this task can''t be cancelled? What''s the use there?" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    "What are you going to do? Go to find the worry free God for help?" Lin Susu asked.


    "It''s just a small matter. There''s no need." Su Moyu replied calmly.


    "A trivial matter? Those are the two killers in the great Luojin Wonderland. You can handle it now?" Jiang Qingwen over there said with a slight anger at the moment.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I can''t deal with it myself. Naturally, there will be helpers to deal with it for me. Two big Luo Jinxian sound scary, but there''s nothing I can do."


    With these words, he looked up at the sky and said in a slightly excited low voice, "I haven''t had this exciting feeling for a long time!"


    His appearance was clearly a feeling of enjoying it, which made Lou Lan and them all speechless for a moment.


    However, at this point, since he had made up his mind, the people were unable to change, so they had to go outside the city with him.


    After leaving worry free city, several people flew into the air and sped away in the direction of qingpingchuan according to the guidance of the map.


    Now everyone''s realm has been improved, and the speed of traveling has naturally been greatly improved.


    In just a moment, the huge worry free city was left behind by several people.


    However, after a few people traveled more than 20000 miles, they suddenly felt a creepy pressure.


    "Coming!" Su Moyu said to himself excitedly.

 Chapter 630

    Feeling the suffocating pressure around, Su Moyu knew that the people who came to kill him had arrived.


    Sure enough, soon after he spoke, the two figures appeared as if they were phantoms, blocking the crowd one after another.


    "Are you su Moyu?" the man in front whispered.


    Su Moyu smiled, nodded and said, "it''s me."


    The man didn''t expect that Su Moyu still had this attitude when facing himself.


    But a moment later, he was relieved again.


    Anyway, the man in front of us is going to kill. What''s his attitude?


    But at this time, Su Moyu on the other side said, "I said, do you two have any last words?"


    Hearing this, the two brothers were stunned at the same time, and it took a long time to recover.


    "Who do you say will leave a message?" one of them asked.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "you two are going to die. Of course, you left your last words. And you two are still a pair of brothers. If you die together, you don''t even have a body collector. What a pity."


    When Su Moyu said this, the two men were about to be blown up.


    The leader looked at Su Moyu coldly and said, "it''s really a rampant boy. Do you know that our brothers call wanxianzhe? As long as you don''t enter the realm of God, no one can fight our brothers at the same time."


    Su Moyu disdained and said, "well, I think you two have been picking a realm that is not as good as yours these years, and you''d better start with two to one?"


    Su Moyu just wanted to provoke his opponent, but unexpectedly, when they heard this sentence, their faces suddenly changed and showed some shame.


    These changes were naturally seen by Su Moyu.


    He exclaimed, "can I be right?"


    "Bah! Don''t show off your tongue there. Our brothers will suffer a loss this time. How about they treat all of you?" one of them shouted.


    After hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart became colder and colder.


    The other side spoke beautifully, but on his own side, Lou Lan and most of them are in the real fairyland except that they have arrived in the golden fairyland.


    Like Han Yan and Du Ziyi, they can only look at fairyland. If they really fight, no matter how many they are, they can''t come in handy.


    "Without them, I can fight you myself!" Su Mo Yu Han said in a voice.


    Hearing this, the two people were stunned, and one of them said with a smile: "boy, how great do you really think you are? The reason why we came to kill you this time is not because of the ten immortal crystals?"


    Another person added: "according to your boy''s realm, if you kill you, a star crystal is more than enough. The reason why you are so valuable is that there may be a relationship with the worry free palace behind you. If you calculate according to my ability, one hand will be enough to kill you."


    Su Moyu snorted and said, "there''s so much nonsense. Do you fight or not?"


    The two looked at each other and sneered, "of course!"


    Su Moyu nodded and turned around. Lou Lan and others said, "go and wait and see how I take care of these two guys."


    Lou Lan and others over there were worried and said, "are you sure?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, just two clowns."


    "Clown?" hearing these four words, the two brothers were furious.


    "Boy, my name is Wannian and my brother''s name is Wanzai. Don''t remember the wrong name when you come to the hell." the brother Wannian said in a deep voice.


    Su Moyu snorted and took out the ghost sword directly.


    "Yo? Immortal grade 9? This kind of garbage is also interesting to take out." that Wanzai snorted and took out a single knife from his arms.


    The knife was five feet long, and the black air wound around the blade. It made Su Moyu uncomfortable all over when he was far away.


    "Boy, the upper world is different from the lower world. My Sabre is named Heisha and belongs to the first level of divine product. Although it is only one level higher than the sword in your hand, it is more powerful than you." the ten thousand years said coldly.


    At the same time, Wanzai on the other side took out a long gun and said to Su Mo Yu Leng, "this gun is called Liuhuo. It is also a first-class divine product."


    Watching the two people show off their artifacts there, Su Moyu glanced at the corners of his mouth and flew over directly.


    This move is the blink of the horizon.


    Being suppressed by the upper bound rules, Su Moyu could not take people on a long journey with this move.


    But when facing the enemy, it is handy to use.


    The WAN brothers had never seen such a body method before, and they didn''t react well for a while.


    Wan Nian over there was stabbed in the arm by Su Moyu''s sword.


    When!


    When the sword was sharp, there was a crisp sound.


    The ten thousand year old arm was only torn open by a few inches.


    "Is this the great Luo Jinxian? It''s really powerful. My sword has used strength, but it can only hurt his fur."


    Su Moyu sighed in his heart.


    After seeing the wound on his arm, Wannian over there couldn''t help laughing and said, "boy, see? This is the gap in the realm. Even if I stand here and don''t move, you can only hurt me! If you are hit by me, it will be fatal!"


    But Su Moyu was not moved at all, and with a backhand sword, he swept away at the other party.


    At the same time, Wanzai stabbed Su Moyu with his long gun and endless wind and thunder.


    Before the gun arrived, Su Moyu was suffocated by the momentum alone.


    Under all kinds of helplessness, he can only retreat.


    However, how could the two brothers leave him alone?


    "Where to go!" they came from different directions, one on the left and one behind.


    "Good luck!" Su Moyu whispered in his heart, and his figure was one-sided.


    Just then, a virtual shadow condensed on his side.


    "Divine body? It''s really the awakener of divine personality!" brother Wan was stunned when he saw here, but his expression was ferocious again a moment later.


    "Boy, what if you have a divine body? Let our brothers tell you one thing!" the ten thousand years roared, and suddenly a light burst out from his body, and then lifted it to the divine body of Chao Su Moyu.


    Bang!


    When the blade passed, Su Moyu''s spirit flew upside down.


    "How is it possible? Can''t that thing be hit?" Lou Lan and others exclaimed.


    He saw the ten thousand year horizontal sword over there and smiled and said, "do you know, boy, why is da Luo Jinxian called a demigod? It is because after reaching this state, he can integrate form and spirit, and the seemingly invincible divine body can also be beaten!"


    Su Moyu looked pale when he saw this, but he seemed to be brave and said, "I don''t believe your nonsense. Most of the things that can hit me are the artifacts in your hand. If you have the ability to hit me again with your fist?"


    By now, the WAN brothers had thought that the overall situation was certain, so they had a more cat and mouse mentality.


    Seeing that Su Moyu was not satisfied, the ten thousand years smiled and said, "try it, you boy, open your eyes and see clearly this time. See how I tear up your Divine Body!"


    Then he swept forward, raised his fist and smashed Su Moyu''s divine body.


    However, the moment before his fist was about to touch Su Moyu''s divine body, a great sense of crisis suddenly came into his heart.


    But by this time, it was too late to close the fist.


    Poof!


    He saw Su Moyu''s Divine Body flash back, and a sword appeared at the place where he had stayed.


    Previously, Su Moyu''s body was too bright to cover up the existence of the sword, so he didn''t care for ten thousand years. This fist can be said to have exhausted his strength.


    However, when Su Moyu''s Divine Body retreated, his fist hit the blade firmly.


    It feels like a fist smashing an upright nail with all its strength. All the strength will become the strength of the nail piercing the palm of the hand.


    So in an instant, Wannian''s arm was pierced by the sword.


    "Brother, are you all right..." for a moment, Wanzai was a little flustered.


    "The boy is deceitful, and the sword is poisonous..." Wannian said, unable to maintain his body any more, and kept falling to the ground.


    "Say you haven''t seen it. It''s not poison. It''s one of the seven unique swords of life and death. The evil spirit on the sword is too heavy. You can''t carry it naturally." Su Moyu explained aside.


    Yes, the sword hidden in his divine body just now is the seven unique swords of life and death he made.


    The sword is so powerful that he can''t control it so far. He can only control it with a divine body. Unexpectedly, he made a miraculous skill for the first time today.


    "Here are the two of us one-on-one."


    Su Moyu stared at Wanzai and said.


    At the same time, the second divine body also flew out and surrounded Wanzai in the middle with his noumenon.


    It looks like three to one.


    Sorry, it''s so late again. I''ll try to make it earlier in the future

 Chapter 631

    At this time, Su Moyu palmed the river Styx, and the two gods controlled one of the seven Jue swords of life and death.


    Now, although there is one less opponent, but that Wanzai doesn''t despise Su Moyu as before. Under the full attack, Su Moyu feels more pressure.


    After all, the boundary gap between them is so obvious here. If it weren''t for the other party''s fear of life and death, Su Moyu would have been defeated.


    Rao is so. After the two fought dozens of moves, Su Moyu can only change his body by virtue of the fleeting method at the end of the world.


    "Boy, don''t hide, and have a showdown with me!" Wanzai repeatedly failed to attack and was furious.


    "Joke, why don''t I hide?" Su Mo Yu Leng snorted, and stabbed the other side with his sword.


    He wanted to attack each other with ten swords, but Wunai would be interrupted by this guy every time half of the sword was fired, so he couldn''t exert his maximum power at all.


    Seeing that the two were almost at an impasse, Wanzai suddenly moved in his heart and turned his face to Lou Lan and others watching the war.


    "Boy, do you want to hide or not?" Wanzai said, turned his body directly and rushed to Lou Lan.


    With his cultivation, if he rushed to Lou Lan and them, he was afraid that he would destroy them all in a moment.


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu wanted to crack his eyes!


    "Bastard!" he scolded. He came to Lou Lan in front of everyone in a blink. Seeing the other party pick it with a gun, he had to bite his teeth and fight hard with the Styx sword!


    When!


    With a crisp sound, the ghost sword broke. At the same time, the long gun was castrated, which directly stabbed Su Moyu''s right rib.


    Blood dripping down in an instant.


    "You..." in an instant, there was a cry behind him, followed by countless sword pulling sounds.


    Seeing that he was injured, the women planned to work hard on the spot.


    "A little hurt, I''m fine, you stay away!" Su Moyu said without looking back.


    When they heard his voice, they were very angry. It really didn''t look like something. They were a little relieved.


    In addition, the next two gods came from the left and right, and they saw that there would be another fight here. If they stayed here, it would only be a burden.


    Thinking like this, the crowd retreated to one side with their teeth clenched.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s two bodies attacked with two of the seven swords of life and death.


    After ten thousand years, the gun in his hand shook and directly threw Su Moyu out, and a stream of blood arrows splashed out.


    Su Moyu is now eight yuan in one. His physical strength and resilience are amazing in the same environment, but his wounds heal very slowly.


    Obviously, he suffered a lot from that shot just now.


    After fighting back Su Moyu''s divine body, Wanzai stared at Su Moyu coldly and said, "boy, what''s your previous madness? Don''t you let us leave a last word? Why don''t you say it now?"


    Su Moyu gasped for a moment, then raised his head, looked at each other coldly for a long time, and finally sighed.


    "It seems that I still want to be simple. Now I challenge Da Luo Jinxian a little earlier. Next time, I must wait for the realm to improve."


    Wanzai over there was stunned when he heard this. He immediately laughed and said, "next time? Where will you have next time? I will bury you all here this time!"


    While talking, his long gun kept shaking, and his aura began to soar, stirring the wind and cloud.


    Looking at him like this, Su Moyu turned his hand and took out his dead flag.


    "I didn''t want these two guys to do it, but now there seems to be no other way," Su Moyu said to himself.


    Wanzai over there was stunned when he saw Su Moyu take out the dead flag.


    In his opinion, the dead flag in Su Moyu''s hand is a magic weapon with very low grade. For him in daluojin Wonderland, it is just as fragile as a toy.


    At this critical moment, Su Moyu took out this kind of thing. Did the boy give up?


    While he was thinking about it, he saw Su Moyu shaking the death flag, two streamers flashed, and turned into two creatures like dogs in front of him.


    Yes, those are su Moyu''s two dogs.


    However, these two guys at this time are very different from before.


    When they were in Taiyi Xianzong, these two guys first ate a large number of Xianzong disciples, and then ate the banyan of the incarnation of Taiyi Xianzong leader.


    Taiyi immortal sect is a big sect in the worry free area. Its disciples really grasp fairyland.


    There are countless mysterious fairyland and golden fairyland.


    The most important thing is that the leader of Taiyi immortal sect is an expert in the divine realm.


    After eating such a corpse, the two have accumulated enough strength, and the whole body has changed.


    At this time, they are no longer black and red.


    In turn, both of them have shown a touch of gold.


    Although there is still a certain gap from the legendary golden hair, it is not far away.


    Moreover, these two guys have the strength equivalent to the great Luojin Wonderland.


    "This... What is this?" Wanzai''s face turned white after seeing these two guys.


    He hasn''t seen him, but it doesn''t prevent him from distinguishing the strength of the two guys.


    It was a violent atmosphere full of evil spirit, which made people feel creepy for thousands of years in daluojin Wonderland.


    "Kill him for me." Su Moyu ordered calmly.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, they rushed past without hesitation, like two golden meteors, rushing towards Wanzai at an extremely fast speed.


    "Get out of here!" without hesitation, Wanzai smashed his long gun forward and attacked the one who rushed to the front.


    However, when he hit with all his strength in the great Luojin Wonderland, he only made the other party barely stumble.


    "How could it be..." Wan Zai was stunned for a moment. At this time, another dog had jumped on him, opened his bloody mouth and bit.


    This kind of thing, its physical strength, can only be described as a monster.


    Even the strongest genius in the same realm can hardly compete with them in this regard, let alone Wanzai?


    After a scream, the two dogs were like fierce dogs fighting for food and tore at him crazily. Soon the guy lost his voice.


    Su Moyu was also surprised to see the two guys. He was worried that the two guys would fight, so he had to say in a loud voice: "I said, one as strong as him fell just now. Don''t rob it here. Go and get rid of that guy and bring me his sword by the way."


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, one of them immediately turned around and rushed to the ground.


    Looking at this ferocious scene, ya''er and them are a little shocking.


    "I said... When did these two guys become so strong?" Lou Lan asked aloud.


    "It''s what happened these days. I felt at that time. These two guys have become stronger, but I didn''t expect to be so strong..." Su Moyu was also speechless.


    This way, the bird in the air has been cold for thousands of years and swallowed up.


    The one that flew to the ground has also rushed back with his head wagging and tail, and his mouth still contains a seven unique sword of life and death, as well as the magic knife of ten thousand years.


    "Hey! Ten immortal crystals want to buy my head? I said the price is low!" Su Moyu laughed at the two seized artifacts.

 Chapter 632

    Seeing Su Moyu at this time, they were still worried about the reward, and they were speechless for a while.


    Lin Susu, who was on the other side, had already come and roughly checked Su Moyu''s injury. After confirming that there would be no future problems, he was relieved.


    However, they decided to stop and have a rest.


    After landing, Su Moyu looked at the two fierce dogs in front of him and nodded constantly.


    He could feel that the two guys had a high intelligence and were absolutely loyal to themselves.


    Like in the lower world, the disdain has disappeared, probably because my realm has also improved.


    "Now that you have opened your mind, you must have a name."


    Su Moyu stared at the two people and thought hard for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and said, "since you two love to eat so much, it''s better for one to swallow the sky and the other to eat the ground!"


    When this sentence was uttered, the two eyes in front of him were bright.


    But at this time, several women behind them were full of embarrassment.


    "I said your name is too vulgar..."


    "Yes, there is no poetry at all. Swallow the sky and swallow the earth... Thanks to your imagination."


    After listening to a piece of Tucao behind him, Su Mo Yu left his mouth open, and said, "what do you know? In this world, domination is much more important than poetry. Besides, make complaints about the two qualities of you and their poetry."


    Hearing what he said, they all nodded as they looked at the two animals.


    Indeed, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, the name matches their temperament.


    After giving his name, Su Moyu sealed the two guys back into the dead flag.


    After all, these creatures are the symbol of evil gods in the upper world. If outsiders see these two guys, they will bring countless troubles to Su Moyu.


    Then Su Moyu set his eyes on the broken sword in his hand.


    The Styx sword has broken several times since it was hit in his hand.


    Of course, this can''t blame him, because he faces more and more terrible opponents.


    Fortunately, there is a spirit sword formula. The broken sword can be repaired.


    In his mind, he took the weapons of the two brothers of the WAN brothers and inserted the sword of the river on them, and began to absorb the essence of them.


    The ghost sword river, because of the black meridians, is indistinct with Su Moyu''s body. Therefore, when the ghost sword sucks the essence of the artifact, there is also a natural force flowing into Su Mo Yu''s body to help him repair his body.


    Soon, after the first-class sword was absorbed, the Styx sword had recovered as before, and Su Moyu''s injury was better.


    Su Moyu did not stop at this point, but continued to absorb the long gun, which was also a divine product, with the sword Qi in his hand. After some absorption, the long gun rusted away, and the ghost sword Styx River in his hand suddenly emitted a strong light, which made people blind.


    "This... Has become a divine product?" Su Moyu was surprised.


    At the beginning, in the human world, after reaching the Ninth level of xianpin, the Styx river could not improve the product level. I didn''t expect to reach the divine product so soon after reaching the upper world.


    Although it''s only the first level of divine products, it''s also good.


    After all, even in the upper world, divine weapons are not something for everyone.


    Even in the upper realms, the divine awakened are very few elites.


    For example, the WAN brothers have arrived at the great Luojin fairyland. They are regarded as small experts in the upper world, but they are only the first level of divine products.


    "For the time being, wait until my strength is stronger, and then let the Styx rise to the higher level, otherwise the trouble of everyone''s innocence will come to the door sooner or later." he thought like this, forced down the idea of continuing to absorb, and put the Styx away.


    On the other side, Lou Lan and her family have already rested.


    "This time, it''s clear that Peng Zishi hurt you, so you won''t go back and explain it to the worry free God King?" Lin Susu frowned and asked after su Moyu.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "the God King is a person who cares about love and righteousness. I don''t have conclusive evidence this time. What can I do even if I report this? At most, it''s just to let Peng Zishi shut up for a few more years. Instead, I''d better keep this account in mind and settle it when I have the strength in the future!"


    Su Moyu had made up his mind at this time. Sooner or later, he would completely avenge today.


    "Let''s go! It''s not too late to delay!" Su Moyu said to the people and flew to qingpingchuan first.


    Soon after they left, two people suddenly emerged from the hillside not far away.


    It''s the Shu Santong in Xiaoyao Pavilion and the eldest sister in the wine shop.


    "Shopkeeper, elder Su seems to be more powerful than we thought. He killed Wan brothers without your help." the elder sister said in a deep voice.


    Yes, the two of them came to save Su Moyu at the critical moment.


    This was also a move they made to win over Su Moyu so that they could sell him a favor.


    But unexpectedly, before they arrived, the smell of the Wanshi brothers had disappeared.


    Although I don''t know what happened, the two people are almost sure that the WAN brothers are dead.


    "Yes! It''s really beyond my expectation. It seems that the reward is indeed a little too low!" Shu Santong nodded frequently.


    "What should I do? Promote the reward?" the eldest sister asked aloud.


    Shu Santong thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, in that case, there will be stronger people to chase him. It would be worthless to let him die. Yesterday, the pavilion Lord sent a message in the spirit array. He attached great importance to elder Su in his tone, so we must try our best to protect his integrity before he grows up!"


    "Yes!" replied the elder sister.


    Looking at the direction of Su Moyu, Shu Santong''s face suddenly showed doubt.


    "Although this boy has extraordinary talent, how can the Lord of the pavilion value him so much? Is he making a mountain out of a molehill?" Shu Santong muttered in his heart.


    Ten days later, the netherworld is green and flat.


    The netherworld is adjacent to the worry free world, but it is still tens of millions of miles away from the worry free city.


    Relying on the map, Su Moyu groped all the way, and it took ten days to reach qingpingchuan.


    Qingpingchuan is surrounded by mountain Mang in the north and cangshui, the largest river in the underworld in the south. The great plain with a radius of millions of miles is qingpingchuan.


    It covers a wide area and is a little startling.


    Su Moyu looked through the map for ten days, but he didn''t find where the three bamboo sea mentioned by Mu Tianya, which gave him a headache.


    "I think we''d better go to the nearby town to inquire about it. Maybe this place is too small and it''s not marked on the map?" Lou Lan gave Su Moyu some advice.


    "I have to!" Su Moyu nodded, scratched on the map for a long time, and his fingertips fell on a city sign.


    "Wufang City, which is nearest to us, is also one of the largest cities in qingpingchuan. You should be able to go there!" Su Moyu said.


    "Good!" the crowd answered and went in the direction of Wufang city.


    Half a day later, when it was only a thousand miles away from Wufang City, a murderous wind suddenly blew in front of it.


    "Be careful!" Su Moyu immediately stopped several people behind him.

 Chapter 633

    Soon after the fishy wind came, a black cloud blew in the distance.


    Su Moyu looked intently and frowned in an instant.


    There was a strong and violent smell in the black cloud.


    Different from fellow practitioners, they should be some kind of fierce beast.


    This fierce beast is different from the demon family. Although it also has intelligence, the degree of intelligence is very low. It has only power, but it can hardly turn into a human form.


    Therefore, even in the upper world, practitioners of any race will not treat this as the same intelligent life.


    At most, it is a beast with strong power.


    Obviously, what is hidden in this dark cloud is an extremely powerful beast.


    "Something without eyes!" Su Moyu said silently, took out the Styx sword, and went out in the direction of black cloud, connected with the nine swords.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    After a series of earth shaking explosions, a cry came from the black cloud, and then a huge chimpanzee fell from it and fell heavily to the ground, stirring up countless smoke and dust.


    "What''s that?" the most curious Bai asked quietly.


    "Go and have a look." Su Moyu answered and went to the chimpanzee first.


    After several people fell to the ground one after another, they found that the chimpanzee was surprisingly large, more than nine feet.


    The black hair all over the body is shiny, just like metal.


    However, what worries Su Moyu most is that there are dozens of wounds around the chimpanzee.


    Especially the chest wound is the most tragic, and the heart has been exposed.


    I was able to kill him from a distance just now because the sword Qi passed through the wound and hit his heart.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu could not help but frown and said, "if this guy is not hurt, I''m afraid he won''t be weaker than ordinary Luo Jinxian. Who can hurt him so much?"


    On one side, Lin Susu smelled the speech and examined the orangutan wound. He shook his head and said, "it''s not people who hurt it. It should be some kind of fierce animal. These wounds are obviously bitten by teeth. Moreover, from the uniformity of the wound, the strength of the fierce animal that hurt it should be far above it, otherwise it won''t tear so neatly."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help being cold.


    "Unexpectedly, the upper world is so dangerous that even fierce animals have such cultivation......" Bai quietly said with lingering fear.


    When they heard this, they all nodded.


    But at this time, the sound of breaking the sky suddenly came from the far sky.


    When they looked up, they saw six figures flying in succession and finally falling in front of the people.


    Su Moyu took a rough look and found that the realm of the six people was basically around the golden fairyland, including one golden fairyland and two golden fairylands.


    These three people are slightly better than themselves in the realm, and the remaining three look similar to themselves.


    Similarly, after the six people landed, they carefully gave Su Moyu a lot of attention, and then set their eyes on the chimpanzees on the ground with a lock on their brows.


    "Did you kill this guy?" asked a goatee in golden Wonderland.


    "Not bad." Su Moyu nodded.


    After hearing this, the goatee glared fiercely and said, "who told you to kill it?"


    Su Moyu was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to be angry because of this.


    "What? Did you raise this guy?" Su Moyu wondered.


    "We didn''t raise it, but our prey. The six of us formed a team and chased this guy for three days and nights, exhausted his energy, but you killed him. What crime do you think you should do?" just then, another bearded man in the golden fairyland stared at Su Moyu and asked.


    This sentence annoyed Su Moyu.


    The other party rounded up the prey and was driven by the prey, which spread his party in. He just shot for self-protection.


    It''s supposed to be good to save yourself without asking the other party for guilt. These guys beat the rake first!


    "You said it was your prey. I don''t think so. This guy has countless wounds. Apart from the nine sword wounds I cut on him, which one was left by you?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    Asked by Su Moyu, their faces changed.


    Indeed, they accidentally found the chimpanzee outside Mang Mountain three days ago. At that time, the chimpanzee had been seriously injured.


    But even so, several people were not sure to kill this guy, so they had to drive all the way for three days and three nights, just to kill the chimpanzee after his injury intensified.


    But unexpectedly, he was killed by Su Moyu here today.


    Su Moyu was right. They said that chimpanzees were their prey, but they didn''t leave a wound.


    The white haired old man on the golden fairy land sighed when he heard this, looked back at the bearded man and said, "Wu Yun, forget it."


    Then he turned to Su Moyu and said: "Young man, to tell you the truth, the fierce animal in front of us is called nine life fierce scarlet. It is a unique fierce animal in Mang Mountain. The strength of adult fierce scarlet is close to Da Luo Jinxian and is the king of fierce animals in Mang Mountain. We are willing to take strange risks to hunt this thing because someone released a task in Xiaoyao pavilion a few days ago. Who can hunt a nine life fierce animal and get ten immortal crystals Five dollars. "


    "I admit that you are responsible for hunting the fierce scarlet, so I won''t embarrass you. Give us the fierce scarlet and give you a star crystal at that time."


    As soon as the old man finished, the women behind Su Moyu suddenly laughed together and looked at the six people opposite.


    Su Moyu was angry when he heard the other party finish.


    One of the reasons why he was angry was the provocation of the bearded man before and the condescending attitude of the old man at the moment.


    But more importantly, it is because of the reward of the task.


    Even an orangutan was five cents higher than his reward, which made him feel a little blocked.


    That''s why Lou Lan and ya''er laugh.


    "Get out!" Su Moyu squeezed his fist and said to the people.


    Hearing this word, those people were stunned. The dark cloud with long beard directly took out the eyebrow staff behind him, stared at Su Moyu fiercely and said, "do you dare to say it again?"


    Su Mo Yu Bai glanced at him and said, "I said go away! Don''t you hear me? You found the fierce scarlet first, but I was the one who killed it, which has nothing to do with you. But it''s not important. The important thing is that I see you unhappy, so go away!"


    At this time, Su Moyu was in a bad mood. The other party dared to provoke him, so of course he was angry.


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth, but the golden fairyland is so rampant. It seems that it''s lack of discipline! I''ll educate you instead of your adults and break your legs first!" the white haired old man lost his previous kindness and looked at Su Moyu with a fierce face and was ready to take action.


    However, just then, Su Moyu suddenly flashed and his divine body emerged.


    "Want to fight?" Su Mo Yu said coldly.


    "This..." at the moment of seeing the divine body, the six people opposite vented their anger.


    "Bad luck! Go!" the white haired old man said in a hate voice.


    However, Su Moyu over there suddenly snorted coldly, "who said to let you go?"

 Chapter 634

    Even in the upper world, the divine awakener is a genius in all.


    The vast majority of practitioners can only stop at the golden fairyland, and even can''t reach the Dalai golden fairyland.


    So when Su Moyu showed his divine body, the six people opposite knew that this war could not be fought.


    "Boy, didn''t you let us go? Why did you stop us?" the old man asked with a frown.


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu over there snorted coldly and said, "what did I say to let you go? What I said is, get out of here!"


    Su Moyu''s meaning was very simple. He didn''t let them go, but they really rolled away.


    After understanding this meaning, the faces of several people changed.


    The head of the old man gnashed his teeth and said, "boy, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "I deceive people too much? Old man, if you can say a word, it''s OK for me to give you this bloody corpse. You take it as a treasure, but I don''t pay attention to it. But as soon as you came up, you threatened to break my leg instead of my elders?"


    "You don''t pee to see your virtue and replace my elders? You deserve it? Now I''ll give you two ways. First, get over here! Second, didn''t you want to do it before? I''ll accompany you!"


    Su Moyu said here, the Styx sword has been clenched.


    Several people across the street were red in the face when they heard this.


    All eyes fell on the old man headed by him.


    The old man is also a posture of riding a tiger. He knows that it is almost impossible to win in the face of a god awakened person.


    When he hesitated, Su Moyu continued: "since I can kill these nine life fierce scarlet, I can let your blood splash on the spot! Although you are many and high-level, I don''t pay attention to you. My last question is, roll or fight?"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the last line of defense in the old man''s heart was also broken.


    Yes, the boy opposite killed nine fierce scarlet characters with one sword.


    Although the fierce scarlet was seriously injured, six people on his side couldn''t do anything about it, but he was killed by the boy in front of him.


    This means that this guy''s strength is much higher than his realm.


    If you really fight, I''m afraid you''ll lose your old life.


    "Well, I admit it. Originally, we were wrong this time. I''ll make amends for you as soon as I get out!"


    With that, he leaned down and really rolled out all the way, and the speed was not slow.


    Seeing this guy rolling away, Su Moyu turned his head and looked at the other five people: "what about you?"


    The faces of those people were also very wonderful at this time, but seeing that the strongest old man among them was soft, how dare they dare to resist?


    "Boy, you won this time, but I wrote down this account." the Wu Yun said coldly.


    Su Moyu stared at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense, roll or don''t roll?"


    Wu Yun''s face turned red. Finally, he squeezed out a word from his teeth: "get out!"


    Then, learning from the old man before, he rolled away.


    When the remaining four saw this scene, they all rolled away one by one.


    Looking at the six people leaving one after another, ya''er behind him seemed to be unable to bear it and said, "why?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "these guys make it clear that they bully the soft and fear the hard. Today, they are strong enough on our side. If we are weak, my two legs may be really unprotected at the moment. It''s kind to meet such bitches without abolishing them."


    What he said was also reasonable, so ya''er didn''t say anything.


    On the other side, Lin Susu turned around the body of the fierce scarlet twice, and then said, "what are you going to do with this?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "of course, I got the reward in the city!"


    Then he put away the fierce scarlet body and took the people to the direction of Wufang city.


    After entering Wufang City, after several twists and turns, Su Moyu people came to the branch of a Xiaoyao Pavilion in the city.


    The Xiaoyao Pavilion branch in Wufang city is also a wine shop, but it is larger than that in Wuyou city.


    When Su Moyu entered the tavern, the noisy tavern was quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on Su Moyu.


    "How many people are here to entrust the task?" a big and thick man on the counter glanced askance at Su Moyu and asked listlessly.


    "No, I''m here to take over the task." Su Moyu replied calmly.


    When he said this, the wine shop became noisy again.


    Obviously, the reason why those guys are quiet is that they all think Su Moyu is here to entrust the task, so they want to hear the task content and price.


    Knowing that Su Moyu, like them, came to take over the task, he naturally didn''t want to pay more attention to him.


    The man on the counter was stunned when he heard this. After carefully observing the cultivation realm of Su Moyu, his face showed an impatient expression.


    "There''s a simple task on the notice board over there. Just choose it and register with me." the big man said without raising his head.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t go to the notice board, but went straight to the counter.


    "I heard that Xiaoyao pavilion has a mission to wait for the body of nine life fierce scarlet, right?" he asked.


    When this sentence was uttered, the wine shop was quiet again, and then a burst of laughter burst out.


    When the man on the counter heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "Young man, do you know what the nine life ferocious scarlet is? It''s the top existence among the mountain mang ferocious beasts, that is, the practitioners of daluojin fairyland can''t win alone. With your skill, I''m afraid it will become the food of ferocious scarlet in an instant. You''d better wait for tens of thousands of years and come back when your level is slightly improved."


    It was polite, but the tone was full of contempt.


    Su Moyu frowned slightly and said, "I just want to ask, is there this task?"


    The big man frowned and said, "yes or no, but that task is a four-star task. It''s not something you little golden fairyland boy can touch. If you want to take the task, go to the notice bar over there to see a one-star and two-star task. Don''t bother me."


    After listening to him, Su Moyu didn''t go to the notice board, but turned back, looked at the empty corner of the wine shop and held out his hand.


    In an instant, the fierce scarlet corpse in his sleeve fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    The whole restaurant seems to have fried a pot.


    "So... What''s that?"


    "Orangutan? Is it the legendary nine life fierce scarlet?"


    "Who is this boy? He really caught this thing?"


    For a moment, everyone in the wine shop was talking. When they looked at Su Moyu''s eyes, they were very different from before.


    Including the man on the counter, he is also a little silly at the moment.


    "Do I have the ability to take this task?" Su Moyu asked calmly.


    "This... Yes! Yes!" the man replied with fear on his face. At this time, he kept complaining about himself. How can he judge people by their appearance?


    "Please go through the formalities for me," Su Moyu said.


    "OK!" the man wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurried to go through the registration formalities.


    But at this time, the door of the wine shop was pushed open again, and a slightly cold voice shouted, "wait!"

 Chapter 635

    Hearing the sound, everyone turned their faces to the door and saw two people come in one after another.


    "Elder Wu!" the crowd quickly got up and saluted the man walking in front.


    The elder Wu, however, looked lonely and arrogant and ignored the salutes of the people.


    Su Moyu didn''t know who Wu Chang was, but he was impressed by the one behind him.


    This person is Wu Yun who was just outside Wufang city and was forced to get out by Su Moyu.


    Both of them were surnamed Wu and came together at this time. Su Moyu naturally understood that the two people should have some relationship.


    On the other side, the man in front of the counter was stunned, quickly bowed to elder Wu and said, "elder Wu, why are you here?"


    The elder Wu snorted, glanced at Su Moyu in disgust, and then said to the big man, "Ma Qiu, don''t entrust him with this task!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu flashed a trace of anger in his eyes.


    I have brought all the things required by this task.


    In other words, I have finished the task, but the other party says that I can''t entrust it to myself. It''s too much deception!


    "Which onion are you?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    Ma Qiu, the big man on the side, listened and quickly whispered, "young master, don''t be rude. This is Wu Feng, the five-level elder of Xiaoyao Pavilion and the expert who has completed the five-star task!"


    Listening to Ma Qiu''s introduction, Wu Feng looked proud.


    Su Moyu didn''t pay attention to him at all. He turned to Wu Yun behind him and said, "why? He can''t beat me. He went home to find your father for help?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    And Wu Yun blushed and said angrily, "he''s not my father, he''s my cousin..."


    Su Moyu no longer paid attention to Wu Yun, but turned his face to Wu Feng and asked, "your name is Wu Feng?"


    "Yes!"


    "Wupin elder?"


    "Good!"


    "Even so, why don''t you let him entrust the task to me?"


    After hearing this question, Wu Feng shook his sleeves and said, "I just do things according to the rules."


    "What rules?" Su Moyu asked.


    Wu Feng snorted and said: "Nature is the rule of Xiaoyao Pavilion! The tasks of Xiaoyao pavilion are divided into different stars according to the difficulty. Different star tasks need people from different levels to complete. The difficulty of the task of hunting nine life fierce scarlet is four stars. You can only accept it if you have more than three golden fairyland or one great Luo Jinxian. You don''t have enough level and don''t have enough good teammates to help you So I don''t think you are qualified for this task. "


    Su Moyu raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "can''t be competent? But I''ve already completed the task, so I''m still incompetent?"


    After hearing this, Wu fenglang smiled, stretched out his right thumb, exposed a emerald green wrench on it and said to Su Moyu: "Boy, do you know what this is? This is the sign of the five grade elder of Xiaoyao Pavilion! There are more than ten thousand practitioners in Wufang City, and there are only a dozen people with such status! This is the symbol of power, strength and status! In Xiaoyao Pavilion, I say you are unqualified, you are unqualified!"


    Now, everyone in the audience understood.


    Wu Feng is here to trouble Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu frowned slightly and turned to look at Ma Qiu.


    Ma Qiu''s face is also very embarrassed at the moment. How dare he offend Wu Feng?


    After thinking about it, he had to bow his hands to Su Moyu and say, "young master, I''m sorry. What elder Wu said is also reasonable. Please go back."


    Hearing Ma Qiu''s words, Wu Yun looked at Su Moyu with a gloating face.


    Just outside the city, he was picked up by Su Moyu. Now he finally got back to the city. Naturally, he was in a good mood.


    Wu Feng on the other side laughed and said, "believe it or not, boy, as long as I have a word, you don''t want to receive a task in Wufang city in your life!"


    Looking at the other party''s rampant appearance, Su Moyu frowned and finally sighed, as if talking to himself. "In fact, I don''t like it when officials oppress people."


    After hearing this, Wu Feng of the other party glanced and said, "then you have to have an official to press me."


    Su Moyu gently shook his head and took out a white jade wrench from the universe in his sleeve.


    "From today on, your position as Wupin elder has been dismissed!" Su Moyu said calmly.


    Hearing what he said, Wu Feng was stunned immediately. He looked at Su Moyu and said, "who do you think you are?"


    Su Moyu said coldly, "I''m Su Moyu, the third grade elder of Xiaoyao Pavilion! In terms of grade, it seems that I''m two grades higher than you! According to your logic, it''s enough to crush you?"


    "San pin elder?"


    For a moment, the whole lobby was silent, and everyone looked at Su Moyu.


    Everyone in Xiaoyao Pavilion knows that the elders of Xiaoyao pavilion are divided into seven grades, but the concepts of the first three grades and the last four grades are completely different.


    Because the elders of the first three grades have strict quota restrictions, and most of the people who can be ranked among them are famous big people.


    Most of these people have never seen the elders of the first three grades in their life.


    But now there is such a young man who claims to be the third grade elder. How can people not be surprised?


    "Fart! Do you think the elder of Xiaoyao Pavilion is a cabbage? Or a third grade elder? Do you know that pretending to be the elder of Xiaoyao Pavilion is a capital crime! You haven''t come to take him down yet!" Wu Feng was angry and defeated.


    But Su Moyu just gave a cold hum, handed the white jade to Ma Qiu and said, "are you in charge here? Then come and have a test. Is this keepsake true or false?"


    Ma Qiu was stunned and took the trigger in Su Moyu''s hand.


    Turn back and put the trigger in front of a jade screen behind you.


    For a moment, there was a brilliant work on the jade screen, and then a few lines appeared: the third grade elder of Xiaoyao Pavilion, Su Moyu!


    Under this line, there is a three-dimensional head.


    The crowd gathered around the jade screen for a long time, then turned their eyes to Su Moyu, and then they were all sure.


    Yes, this guy is really the third grade elder!


    "How could it..." for a moment, Wu Feng staggered back a few steps and stared at Su Moyu with an unbelievable face.


    On the other side, Ma Qiu regained consciousness. He held the trigger finger in front of Su Moyu with both hands, and then knelt down on both knees and said, "see old Su!"


    At the same time, the others followed and bowed down and said, "see the elder!"


    Su Moyu smiled, reached out and took the trigger, then asked Ma Qiu, "can you give me that task?"


    "Yes!" Ma Qiu hurriedly responded.


    "Do I have the right to dismiss Wu Feng as an elder?" Su Moyu continued.


    "Yes!" Wu Feng answered without hesitation.


    At the same time, Wu Feng''s face was livid.


    "Bring it." Su Moyu smiled and stretched out his hand to him. Although Wu Feng was reluctant, he also knew that it was too late at the moment.


    He took off the trigger with some stupidity and trembled and handed it to Su Moyu.


    "Go away, and grow your eyes when you see people later." Su Moyu didn''t bother to pay attention to him anymore and turned his head to one side.


    And Wu Feng and Wu Yun left Xiaoyao Pavilion in dismay.


    On the other hand, Ma Qiu went through the formalities for Su Moyu with the fastest speed. He quickly counted out 15 immortal crystals and was ready to give them to Su Moyu.


    But Su Moyu didn''t reach for it, but directly said, "wait, I want to entrust a task!"

 Chapter 636

    This is the third grade elder in front of you!


    He wants to entrust the task. How dare Ma Qiu hesitate?


    "Please tell me, Mr. Su, what kind of task is it?" Ma Qiu quickly whispered.


    Su Mo Yu Ying said, "I''m looking for a place called sanzhuhai. As for the reward... It''s these fifteen immortal crystals."


    Hearing this, there was an uproar.


    Fifteen Xianjing, which is a real huge sum of money for ordinary people.


    Ma Qiu over there reacted for a long time and hesitated: "Mr. Su, can you repeat the task and reward?"


    Su Moyu repeated again with patience. This time, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    Ma Qiu over there wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "Mr. Su, we have also met the task of finding a place in Xiaoyao Pavilion, but these are all one star tasks, and the maximum reward is only thirty or fifty immortal stones. Only one star crystal can be exchanged for one thousand immortal stones. Your fifteen star crystals are just looking for a place... Isn''t it a little too extravagant? And the task rating is not high."


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "it''s only fifteen Xingjing. As long as I find the place I''m looking for, the money belongs to who. As for the rating, I don''t care. Whether it''s a one-star task or a five-star task, it''s up to you. But where you can get it out, you should help me screen it properly and inform me. The sooner the better!"


    With that, Su Moyu turned around and left the restaurant with Lou lanya''er and others.


    As soon as Su Moyu''s front foot went out, the people in the whole lobby dispersed and walked clean in an instant.


    Standing in front of the counter, Ma Qiu naturally knows that these people are looking for information about sanzhuhai.


    Are you kidding? As long as you find a place name, you can get a reward of 15 Xianjing. Silly son is not moved.


    However, Ma Qiu still feels a little unreal.


    "Fifteen immortal crystals... The world of the rich is really hard to understand." he muttered, and wrote the task information on the registered jade and silk.


    On the other side, after leaving the wine shop, Jiang Qingwen, who followed Su Moyu in the street of wufangcheng, always frowned.


    After walking all the way out, she asked, "did you go too far? People say that thirty or fifty immortal stones can be entrusted. Why do you have to spend fifteen immortal crystals?"


    When she asked, Su Moyu sighed, "I have to!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Qingwen was surprised.


    He listened to Su Moyu''s explanation: "if we really spend only thirty or fifty immortal stones according to the other party, we can imagine the quantity and quality of the people who take this task. They must be the lowest practitioners. If we let them find them, we might as well take our time."


    "But once I mention the reward to fifteen star crystals, I''m afraid that the people of Xiaoyao Pavilion in Wufang city will take action. In this way, the efficiency will be greatly improved. Now I''m eager to find the elder Hua Lianzhu. In addition, now that we are in the underworld, many things are inconvenient, so I want to finish this matter as soon as possible, so I can offer such a big price."


    After listening to his explanation, several people realized Su Moyu''s good intentions.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden sense of killing at the other end of the long street. Seeing this, pedestrians on the long street hid on both sides of the road.


    Su Moyu was at a loss for a moment and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Just then, a man grabbed Su Moyu''s sleeve and stammered, "hurry... Come with me to the roadside. Don''t... don''t... Don''t talk!"


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised, but when he saw that the stammer seemed harmless, it didn''t happen. In addition, the idea of killing was getting closer and closer, so he had to take ya''er and them back to the street with the stammer.


    Just as they were standing, a team of cars and horses came from the end of the long street.


    One of them, a chariot with a height of five feet, is the most eye-catching.


    On the chariot, there was an old man in gray with a pale face sitting on it. The chilling idea of killing came from him.


    But somehow, Su Moyu always felt that his breath was unstable and seemed to be hurt.


    Before and after the chariot, there were more than 30 practitioners, but their faces were pale one by one, and even a few were extremely miserable because they lacked arms and legs.


    "This is..." Su Moyu asked aloud after the team left.


    "That... That''s from the nine evil envoys. Thank you... Thank you for death!" the stammer explained.


    "Thank you. What a strange name!" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    As soon as he stammered, he was in a hurry. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no... thank you, thank you... Thank you! A thank you, alas, I said... I can''t tell clearly!"


    Su Moyu realized at this time and hurriedly said, "is it Xie die?"


    After stuttering, he finally breathed a sigh and said, "yes! This time!"


    Su Moyu nodded again and again, but in a moment he came back to his mind and said, "what do you call it? Why did you help me just now?"


    Su Moyu understood that the reason why he stammered just now to pull himself aside was that he was worried about colliding with the broken soul sword Xie die.


    "I... my name is Tang Xuan. I was in... Xiaoyao pavilion just now..."


    It was really hard for him to speak, but Su Moyu understood that he should have come all the way from Xiaoyao Pavilion, so he gave himself a little help just now.


    "Thank you very much, but who is the dead soul sword Xie Ye you just mentioned?" Su Moyu frowned and asked.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Xuan''s face changed and said, "he... He is one of the nine... Yin and evil envoys under the seat of the Dark Lord. He is a person on the Xuantian... List, and can''t provoke... Can''t provoke!"


    Su Moyu understood something when he heard this.


    It turned out that Xie Ye was the servant of the master of the netherworld. No wonder he was so strong. The smell alone made him uncomfortable.


    "What is xuantianbang?" Lou Lan suddenly asked.


    Tang Xuan listened, and it was another stuttering explanation.


    After listening for a long time, Su Moyu understood.


    Originally, the so-called Xuantian list is a list written by a group of good people in the upper world according to their strength.


    A total of 300 people on the list are all famous people in the upper world. Any one pull out is enough to frighten one party.


    Xie die, the soul breaking sword, ranks 175th. Among the trillions of practitioners in the upper world, it is also a top master.


    "Nine great Yin and evil envoys? Do you think there are still eight strong men of this level under the Ming Zun?" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    "Good." Tang Xuan nodded.


    Su Moyu was puzzled and said, "but why do I feel that Xie die seems to be hurt? How can a strong man of his level, who is also under the hand of the Ming Zun, be hurt?"


    Tang Xuan over there sighed, "how else can you get hurt? When... Of course, you go to the magic palace... The magic palace failed."


    After Tang Xuan''s explanation, Su Moyu roughly understood the reason.


    It turns out that there is a magic palace somewhere north of Mangshan Mountain. It is said that it is the palace left by a strong man in the ancient divine realm.


    Just for some reason, the strong man died, and the whole magic palace became ownerless.


    The former residence of a strong man in the too divine realm, in which there are naturally countless artifacts and magic weapons. There are even legends. There is still the inheritance of the strong man in the too divine realm in the magic palace.


    So for countless years, there have been strong people who want to conquer the magic palace in order to get the treasures and inheritance, but no one has succeeded for so many years.


    Su Moyu was filled with emotion when he heard this.


    But a moment later, he came back to himself, looked at Tang Xuan and said, "I said you chased so far from Xiaoyao Pavilion. Should there be something else?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, Tang Xuan immediately thumbed up and said, "you are worthy of being an elder, Cong... Smart!"

 Chapter 637

    "Say it!" Su Moyu said.


    Tang Xuan smiled and said, "elder, i... I want to mix with you!"


    "Ah?" after hearing this, Su Moyu was confused for a moment.


    Listen to Tang Xuan''s explanation: "don''t hide it from Su... The elder said that I had a holiday with those two people surnamed Wu! However, my ability is low, no... I can''t revenge! Just now, elder su... You taught that person surnamed Wu a lesson and gave me a bad... Anger! So I want to hang out with you!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu finally understood.


    It turned out that Tang Xuan was also a person bullied by Wu Feng and Wu Yun. Seeing that he cleaned up the other two, he chased them out with gratitude.


    But Rao is so, but Su Moyu doesn''t want to take him with him now.


    "It''s not easy to hang out with me," Su Moyu said after a moment of meditation.


    Tang Xuan over there quickly nodded and said, "I understand! If you want to hang out with a big... Big man like you, where can you do without some skills?"


    Su Mo Yu was stunned and said, "Oh? So you think you are a capable person?"


    Tang Xuan smiled, patted his chest and said, "Su... Old Su, I''m not boasting. On the way to practice, I''m a real... Waste wood!"


    After hearing this, Su Moyu was covered with black lines.


    What is the need to boast about being a waste wood?


    But at this time, Tang Xuan continued: "But! Since I was a child... I have a hobby, that is reading! I have lived for ten thousand... Ten thousand years. Although I dare not say that I have read all the books in the upper world, but... But I remember most of the books in my head. Whether it is ancient allusions or the information of the contemporary strong, I have all been home... Home... Home..."


    "Count your treasures!" Lou Lan was really impatient when she heard this, so she said it for him.


    "Yes!" Tang Xuan quickly nodded.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    In the upper world, it is not difficult to find strong people who are used to fighting, but this kind of know it all type of talent is very rare.


    If what Tang Xuan said is true, he is indeed a valuable talent.


    But


    "If it''s true as you said, why are you still fooling around in such a small place as Wufang city? I think your knowledge is enough to make you famous?" Su Moyu frowned.


    Tang Xuan sighed and said, "my cultivation is so poor that I don''t believe what I said... No one believes it. They all think I''m blowing... Bragging. In addition, everyone in the upper world is martial. I''m good at this. I''ve always been regarded as an outsider and unpopular, so I got so miserable."


    Su Moyu nodded, but still didn''t believe each other, but asked solemnly, "if what you said is true, I''m really interested in bringing you under my command, but how do you prove it?"


    After all, Su Moyu came to the upper world not long ago and didn''t understand many things.


    If you have such a person around you, it will be too convenient.


    Tang Xuan quickly nodded and said, "this... Good proof! You... Aren''t you looking for San... San Zhu Hai? I probably know!"


    Su Moyu over there suddenly brightened his eyes when he heard this.


    At this time, he finally understood that the so-called "stepping on iron shoes without looking for a place" did not take much effort. It was probably what it felt like.


    "Seriously?" Su Moyu asked nervously.


    Tang Xuan nodded and said, "if I lie to you, you can kick me... Out!"


    Su Moyu was so excited at the moment that he looked back at ya''er and her face was full of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that the fifteen immortal crystals would be smashed out and reap unexpected joy so soon.


    "Tell me more!" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    Tang Xuan over there nodded and told Su Moyu about his analysis.


    These three bamboo seas are not recorded in all the geographical records of qingpingchuan.


    But Tang Xuan saw a sentence in an ancient book in his early years: the magic God south, with three bamboos, calls it the sea.


    These words were in the clouds, but Su Moyu tasted them carefully and believed that the three bamboo sea they were looking for was right here!


    "Magic God South... Where is it?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    Obviously, the three bamboo sea in that sentence is in the south of magic God.


    Hearing his question, Tang Xuan looked dignified and said, "if I guessed correctly, this magic God... South land refers to the south of the magic temple. It is mostly near mountain Mang, or even in mountain Mang, but..."


    He stopped talking here.


    Su Moyu quickly said, "say it."


    Tang Xuan sighed and said, "elder Su, this place is close to Mang Mountain. There are many fierce animals. Just like the fierce... Fierce scarlet you hunted before, it''s too dangerous! And... And there''s also the nearby magic temple, which is also a famous dangerous place in the upper world. Even Xie... Xie die is seriously injured. I''m afraid if you go, you will be in danger!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he said without hesitation, "it doesn''t hurt. Even if it''s a sea of swords and fire, I''ll go!"


    Looking at Su Moyu''s firm appearance, Tang Xuan seemed to be infected. After thinking about it for several times, he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s all right! I''m also... Out of it today. I''m willing to accompany su... Su Changlao for a walk!"


    Su Moyu was quite surprised.


    He bowed his head, looked at Tang Xuan and said, "well, just for what you said just now, no matter whether the place you said is the sanzhuhai I''m looking for or not, from now on you will be under my command. I can''t guarantee how you will prosper, but at least I won''t treat you badly!"


    Tang Xuan naturally thanked Su Moyu for his promise.


    Su Moyu was eager to revive the leader of Cheng Jianze and Taiyi Xianzong, so he didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    He left a letter to Ma Qiu of Xiaoyao Pavilion, and went out of Wufang city with everyone.


    Originally, according to Su Moyu''s idea, he just wanted to take Tang Xuan.


    But no matter what he said, Lou Lan and they will follow together.


    Su Moyu thought about going. After all, this place is a dark place. It''s not safe to leave them in the city.


    Thinking like this, he reluctantly agreed to take them out of the city.


    This time, hundreds of thousands of miles, the people finally came to the foot of Mang Mountain.


    Looking at the vast mountains, Su Moyu could not help feeling the strong smell of famine.


    "Su... Su Changlao, if you go further, you will be the boundary of Mangshan Mountain. There are many fierce... Fierce animals in it, so please be careful!" Tang Xuan asked.


    After listening, Su Moyu nodded, took a breath, and took them into Mangshan Mountain.


    However, as soon as they entered Mangshan Mountain, several people noticed a trace of abnormality.

 Chapter 638

    Mang Mountain is supposed to be a wild land and a paradise for fierce animals.


    But several people walked along the Mangshan old road for more than a hundred miles, but they didn''t see a trace of fierce animals.


    Not only that, but even some of the most common birds didn''t see one. There was only creepy silence in the whole Mang Mountain.


    "I said Tang Xuan, is this the paradise of fierce animals?" Su Moyu asked because he was not familiar with the situation here because he came to Mangshan for the first time.


    Tang Xuan over there was also confused at this time. He shook his head and said, "no... it shouldn''t be. He has gone so far. It''s supposed to be... It''s time to see the fierce beast!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned and said, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Be careful!"


    After hearing this, they all nodded and held their weapons in their hands.


    After walking hundreds of miles forward, Bai quietly, who was closely behind Su Moyu, suddenly raised his nose and sniffed deeply, and then said, "there is a smell of blood in front!"


    Her sense of smell is extremely sensitive, and sometimes even more effective than ordinary people''s spiritual sense.


    So when she said this, everyone immediately became nervous.


    "Where is it?" Su Moyu asked in a deep voice.


    "The front is only a hundred miles at most, but..." Bai quietly looked suspicious.


    "But what?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Nothing. It should be an illusion. Go and have a look first." Bai whispered and went in the direction of the bloody smell.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu couldn''t help but follow him.


    The mountain road of more than a hundred miles is a matter of a moment for these people.


    Soon, under the leadership of Bai quietly, several people found the source of the bloody smell.


    "This..." for a moment, all the people were stunned.


    Just in front of everyone, under a section of cliff, two giant chimpanzees with a height of more than ten feet lie on their backs and do not move. It is obvious that they have been dead for a long time.


    "Nine life fierce scarlet?" Su Moyu''s pupil contracted.


    Yes, these two dead guys are the nine life scarlet that Su Moyu had hunted and killed before.


    But physically, these two guys are obviously bigger and probably stronger.


    However, these two behemoths died here so inexplicably.


    What killed them?


    After seeing this scene, Tang Xuan over there had already been scared like chaff. He kept turning around for fear of jumping out of the dense forest around him.


    Before Su Moyu opened, Lin Susu had already stepped forward and looked around the bodies of the two fierce scarves for a long time. Then he looked up and said, "from the wound, the thing that killed the two guys should be the same creature as the one who hurt the first fierce scarlet..."


    As soon as he said this, Su Moyu''s heart sank again.


    Previously, 90% of the reason why he was able to kill the nine life fierce scarlet was because the fierce scarlet had been seriously injured.


    Otherwise, how could this fierce beast, which is comparable to the golden immortal of the great Luo, be killed by a practitioner in the beginning of the golden fairyland?


    For him, the nine life fierce scarlet is already a very dangerous creature, but now in the Mang Mountain, there is still a guy who can kill the nine life fierce scarlet, which makes him a little scared.


    "When did these two guys die?" Su Moyu asked.


    "It should not be more than two days!" Lin Su Su replied firmly.


    No more than two days. It''s likely that it''s still nearby at this time.


    "Tang Xuan, what is there in Mang Mountain that can kill nine life fierce scarlet?" Su Moyu turned and asked.


    However, Tang Xuan shook his head and said, "mountain mang is huge and there are many kinds of fierce animals, but these nine life fierce scarlet are absolutely the strongest among mountain mang fierce animals. Even if there is something to encourage... Barely compete with them, it is absolutely impossible to kill these two guys so simply."


    Hearing what he said, the people fell into silence again.


    "Su... Old Su, let''s go back." Tang Xuan said almost with a cry.


    But where is Su Moyu willing? We''ve all arrived here. It''s hard to find a clue. How can we just go back?


    "According to your conjecture, how far is the three bamboo seas?" Su Moyu asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Xuan spread out the map, pointed one by one with his hand and said, "the specific location is not... Not clear, but I guess there are probably seven places. The most... The nearest one is hundreds of miles away from us, and the farthest one is... Near the magic... Magic palace."


    After listening to him, Su Moyu closed his eyes and thought. Finally, he made up his mind and said, "in that case, we''ll start investigating one by one."


    Tang Xuan over there turned pale at this and said, "Su... Su Changlao, why are you so persistent?"


    Su Moyu looked back at him and said, "if you are really afraid, go back to Wufang city and wait for me. Anyway, I already know the seven places you said."


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, Tang Xuan flashed a hesitation on his face.


    But when he turned his head and looked at the endless primeval forest, he still shook his head and said, "in this place, let me go by myself. It''s better to go with you!"


    Looking at him like this, Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "in that case, let''s act together, but for the sake of perfection, we all keep our breath to the lowest!"


    "Good!" the crowd answered, and no one dared to be careless.


    Are you kidding? There is a powerful creature in this Mang Mountain that can kill Da Luojin fairyland experts. Who will be slack at all?


    In this way, several people hid their breath, walked hundreds of miles away, and arrived at the first place that Tang Xuan guessed.


    However, after several confirmations, they found that the so-called three bamboo sea was not here.


    In desperation, they had to continue to go deep into Mangshan.


    This line was thousands of miles away, and what made several people more uneasy was that they still didn''t notice any smell of fierce animals along the way, and some were just dead silence.


    But the quieter it was, the more frightening it was. Tang Xuan almost shivered along the way. If he hadn''t gone deep into Mangshan at this time, he might have turned around and left.


    However, to their dismay, the second place was not sanzhuhai.


    Therefore, the people can only continue to go deep, but what is intolerable is that the third and fourth... They check all the way. The first six places are not!


    In this way, there may be only one left.


    Su Moyu stared at the map in his hand and set his eyes on the last place.


    "Well, there''s only one left!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    But at this time, Tang Xuan over there was sad and said, "Su... Su Changlao, I think it''s better to forget it!"


    Su Moyu frowned slightly and said, "it''s the last step. How can we forget it?"


    Tang Xuan looked at the map in his hand and said with a tangled face: "but... But it''s close to the magic... Magic palace. That kind of place can''t be visited by people like us."


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "but it''s more than 20000 miles away from the magic palace?"


    Tang Xuan shook his head and said with a sad face, "where do you know the danger of the magic palace!"

 Chapter 639

    "What''s the danger of the magic palace?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    Tang Xuan listened to his question, sighed, and told Su Moyu what he had heard from the book and others.


    According to legend, the magic temple was the Taoist temple of a strong man in the ancient times, the goddess of magic dragon.


    At that time, the situation of the upper world was not as clear as it is now. Although there were few taishenjing experts, there were hundreds of people.


    But among the hundreds of taishenjing experts, Huanlong tiannv is also one of the top few.


    However, a great change in heaven and earth hundreds of thousands of years ago made 90% of the taishenjing experts in the upper world disappear overnight. In the following thousands of years, many taishenjing strongmen either died or disappeared mysteriously.


    It was not until more than 100000 years ago that the power pattern of the upper world became stable and became what it is now.


    And that magic dragon goddess is one of the first group of taishenjing experts to disappear.


    After she disappeared, her magic palace closed itself.


    There has always been a legend in the upper world that she left her most important inheritance in the magic palace. Therefore, over the years, countless people want to come here for treasure hunting.


    But most people were blocked by the Mang Mountain before they leaned into the magic palace.


    Only when they reach the realm of God can they safely cross the Mangshan Mountain.


    But after Mang Mountain, it is the most difficult thing.


    Although the magic palace is a palace, it is more like an array, which can extremely distort the nearby space.


    The scope of its distorted space is as far as tens of thousands of miles away, although more often, the power of the magic palace will not spread to such a long distance.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, countless practitioners who came to the divine realm suddenly disappeared soon after they approached the magic palace.


    When it reappeared, it had already become a corpse.


    Therefore, the magic palace has naturally become a famous dangerous place in the upper world.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was shocked. Unexpectedly, there was such a strange place after Mangshan Mountain.


    But there was one thing he couldn''t figure out.


    "Since the magic temple contains the inheritance of the goddess of magic Taki, and ordinary Shenjing experts can''t succeed, aren''t other taishenjing experts interested? No one has tried to break into the magic temple for so many years? It shouldn''t be difficult with their accomplishments?" Su Moyu asked.


    After hearing this, Tang Xuan sighed: "Well... Where are you not interested? If others don''t tell you, you''ll say the immortal! He... He wants to inherit... He''s crazy! However, the magic palace has been set up with a self destruction array. If... If other taishenjing experts break in, the whole magic palace will collapse. So he has been sending his nine Yin evil envoys to fight magic for years The holy palace, just for so many years, has... Failed. Many... Most of the other great figures in the divine realm are the same. "


    Su Moyu finally understood when he heard this.


    Lou Lan stood behind him and asked in a low voice, "what do you think?"


    Su Moyu stood in situ and meditated for a long time before he said, "they''ve all arrived here. If you let me give up, I''m really unwilling!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at the map. After measuring it several times, he suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "listen to what Tang Xuan just said, it seems that the power of the magic palace can only affect here a few times, so I want to gamble!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Tang Xuan over there was stunned and said in a trembling voice: "Su... Su Changlao, you can think twice!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I don''t dare to say, but when it comes to luck, I''m extremely confident!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at the people: "it''s just that this time there are some risks. I still hope you can go back to Wufang city and wait for me."


    However, as soon as this sentence was spoken, it was rejected by all the women in unison.


    "No, if you want to go, go together!"


    "Want to get rid of us? There''s no way!"


    "Yes, I''ll go!"


    Listening to these words, Su Moyu''s heart was warm, but Tang Xuan''s face over there was white.


    "A group of madmen..." he said with a sad face.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "well, what are you going to do?"


    Tang Xuan looked back at the boundless forest and said with a long sigh: "now, how can you plan? It''s natural to sacrifice your life to accompany the elder..."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''m lucky. Everything will turn into good luck!"


    Although he was so comforted, Tang Xuan still looked worried.


    In this way, the plan was decided, and they set off again and went deeper.


    On weekdays, the mountain mang is full of fierce animals. It is the strong man of daluojin fairyland. I am not sure that I can pass through it safely.


    But today''s situation is different. I don''t know what terrible creatures appear in the Mang Mountain, which makes all the fierce animals in the mountain disappear.


    Although this made the atmosphere around very depressed, I have to say that it also cleared the way for Su Moyu and made their trip a lot easier.


    All the way, they went deep into tens of thousands of miles, and they didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way.


    Only one or two ferocious beasts blocked the way occasionally, but with the cultivation of Su Moyu, it was enough to deal with it.


    Soon, several people approached the last target on the map.


    However, when he was still several miles away from the target, Bai quietly suddenly whispered, "what a strong smell of blood!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and asked, "where is it?"


    Bai quietly pointed to a forest in front of him and said, "there, this time it seems that more people are dead than last time, and the taste seems to be human!"


    Hearing this, several people were stunned.


    Su Moyu frowned for a moment and said, "go and have a look!"


    Several people crept through the woods and came to the source of the bloody smell under the guidance of Bai quietly.


    As a result, they were all shocked.


    Bai whispered right. The source of the bloody smell is really human!


    Then he saw more than a dozen people lying in a bare and scorched depression, and each one was covered with huge wounds.


    "This... Seems to have been done by the mysterious creature! And it seems that it was not long ago." Lin Susu said in a voice after checking it roughly.


    After hearing this, their hearts sank.


    Tang Xuan over there was stunned when he passed by a corpse.


    He carefully bent down, turned the body facing down, and jumped up with fear.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    "Hong Xingbo! He''s Hong Xingbo!" Tang Xuan said.


    Su Mo Yu was stunned and said, "who is Hong Xingbo?"


    Tang Xuan swallowed wildly and said in a trembling voice, "Hong Xingbo is also an expert on the Xuantian list. He is the strongest person in the 231st place. He is the strongest person in the seven heaven of the true God realm. How could he die in such a place?"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was surprised.


    All the experts in Zhenshen realm died here. How strong should that mysterious creature be?


    "Are there some scumbags this time? What a disappointment!" just then, a very lazy voice suddenly came over the heads of several people.

 Chapter 640

    When they heard the sound, they looked up and saw a boy who looked only twelve or three years old lying on the branches of an ancient tree above their heads.


    The young man has a beautiful face, but there is an unspeakable evil spirit in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Su Moyu didn''t know him, but he instinctively felt a sense of danger.


    He turned his head and wanted to ask Tang Xuan, but he saw that Tang Xuan was paralyzed on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu frowned and asked.


    "Ghost... Ghost boy! He is a ghost boy!" Tang Xuan said in a trembling voice.


    "Ghost boy? Who is this? He is also an expert on the Xuantian list?" Su Moyu asked in surprise.


    This time, the ghost boy himself said, "I''m not on the Xuantian list, but I like to kill the people on the Xuantian list most."


    That''s arrogant!


    Xuantian list is originally only about strength. Only stronger strength can be listed.


    If you are not on the list, it means that your strength is not as good as the people on the list, but this guy says he is not on the list, but likes to kill the people on the list. It''s too arrogant.


    "Su... Su Changlao, this guy didn''t lie. He is the young master of the ghost... Ghost clan. Although he''s not very strong, he... Is good at resisting all kinds of animals, and the ghost... Ghost clan also specially serves the golden feather for evil gods. It seems that this ghost... Ghost boy also has several with him. Most of the previous nine... Nine life fierce scarlets died because of this!" Tang Xuan sat on the ground, Kowtow.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was shocked.


    When he was still in the human world, he heard Mu Tianya mention that there was also a ghost family in the upper world, which was a group dedicated to serving evil gods.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for me to meet one.


    The ghost boy on the branch heard Tang Xuan''s words, suddenly grinned and said, "it seems that I have some names, too. Come on, how do you want to die?"


    After hearing this, Su Moyu frowned slightly and said, "we don''t want to die for the time being. If we have to die, you can die by yourself."


    The ghost boy suddenly became angry and said, "what a tough boy, I''ll kill you first!"


    As he said this, he pointed out with his hand that a ripple, if any, spread towards Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised and quickly stopped with his sword. However, the strength of the other party''s finger was huge and forced his people back more than ten feet before he reluctantly stopped.


    "You go first and I''ll deal with him!" Su Moyu said to the people without looking back.


    "But..." ya''er was a little anxious.


    "Forget the rules I understand? I''ll be fine!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    As soon as they heard it, they also felt justified.


    Indeed, Su Moyu has a magical power close to the horizon. Even if he can''t beat each other, it shouldn''t be difficult to escape.


    "Go!" Lou Lan took the lead in making up her mind, pulled up the people and turned around and left.


    "Want to go?" the ghost boy sneered and put his hand to his mouth. He didn''t know what he had in his hand. He saw him blow gently, and an extremely harsh voice came.


    Then, from the ancient woods on both sides, more than a dozen huge fierce animals jumped out directly, blocking the way of Lou Lan and others.


    "This guy really can resist the beast!" Su Moyu whispered in his heart. The sword in his hand suddenly tilted, poured eight yuan into the sword body, and stabbed several swords out one after another.


    These fierce beasts summoned by the ghost boy were obviously not as powerful as the nine life fierce scarlet, so they died on the spot in an instant under Su Moyu''s full attack.


    "Go! Don''t look back!" Su Moyu withdrew his sword and shouted to the crowd without looking back.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s all in vain!" the ghost boy smiled grimly and put his hand to his mouth again. Looking at the posture, it seems that he still wants to call the fierce beast.


    "You die for me!" Su Moyu saw this and immediately moved to the ghost boy. With a sharp stab of the Styx sword in his hand, a sword rainbow broke the sword.


    Boom!


    Jianhong rushed out close to the ghost boy''s cheek and smoothed out the virgin forest behind him.


    "This boy is just a golden fairyland. How can he have such a strong sword intention?" the ghost boy looked at the ruins behind him with lingering fear and said in his heart.


    Su Moyu was also slightly stunned.


    He did not expect that the ghost boy seemed to be much weaker than he thought, and he seemed to have the power to fight against himself.


    I don''t know how such a person can kill the experts on the Xuantian list.


    "Good boy, you''re angry. I''ll show you unprecedented fear!" the ghost boy took back the new God and looked coldly at Su Moyu. His eyes were like looking at a dead man.


    "Brag, I don''t think you''re very good. I knew I wouldn''t let them run away!" Su Moyu frowned and shook his head.


    Hearing this sentence, a trace of ferocity flashed on the ghost boy''s face.


    He is so narrow-minded that he hates being despised by others.


    "You know, I''m best at defending animals. Close combat is not my strength. But my strongest place is not just defending animals, but this!"


    As he spoke, the ghost boy pulled off his coat and revealed his dark and strong upper body.


    Su Moyu glanced at him and raised his eyebrows.


    Because the ghost boy has a big ferocious tattoo on his body.


    "Let''s show you something. You''ve never seen such a strong power in your life!" the ghost boy said, biting his finger and scratched a tattoo on his body with blood.


    In an instant, a roar came, the tattoo flowed, and a fierce beast ran out of him in an instant.


    As soon as the beast appeared, the breath around him began to twist, obviously because it was too powerful.


    Su Moyu looked at the beast, and his eyes suddenly emitted two pure lights.


    "Golden hair?" Su Moyu whispered to himself.


    "You know me, so it''s easy to do. Just wait to be eaten." the ghost boy said with a smile.


    The golden feather has grown up. Its strength has surpassed that of Da Luo Jinxian and stands firmly in the divine realm.


    Su Moyu on the other side is just a guy in the golden fairyland, so the ghost boy believes that the overall situation is settled at this time, and Su Moyu will die.


    Indeed, Su Moyu was a little flustered at first, but after a while, he calmed down again.


    "Maybe... Maybe it''s an opportunity," he said to himself.


    "Chance? You have no chance!" the ghost boy laughed and said.


    Su Moyu ignored him, but took out the death flag from his sleeve.


    "No matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless. This is the gap between you and me!" the ghost boy said with a smile.


    But Su Moyu didn''t seem to hear it. As soon as the dead flag danced in his hand, two groups of golden lights surged out.


    When the pure light fell to the ground, the two birds swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth showed their body shape.


    However, compared with the authentic golden hair of the ghost boy, the hair color of the two guys who swallow the sky and eat the ground is much lighter, and their strength is also a little weaker.


    "Yu? How could it be?" the ghost boy who saw this scene was also silly for a moment.


    However, a moment later, he calmed down again and said, "I see. Your boy must have found two fierce beasts like Yu. Take them out and make a bluff. Your boy should know that no one can resist Yu except the evil god and our ghost family!"


    Su Moyu snorted over there and said, "is it true or false? Don''t you know after beating?"

 Chapter 641

    Hearing this, the ghost boy became more angry and sneered, "OK, you have seed!"


    Then he shouted to the golden feather, "go and tear up the two beasts for me!"


    Hearing the ghost boy''s order, the golden feather roared and rushed to swallow the sky and swallow the earth.


    "Be careful!" Su Moyu also shouted.


    Those who swallow the sky and swallow the earth are becoming more and more intelligent. Naturally, they know the ferocity of their opponents.


    Therefore, after the other party''s golden feather rushed, it immediately separated from the left and right, and then attacked from both sides.


    However, the other party''s golden feather did not seem to see the attack of swallowing heaven and earth, and even chose to fight with his body.


    When!


    A very uncomfortable sound sounded, and the sharp claws of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth caught on the golden feather.


    Su Moyu knew the attack power of swallowing the sky and the earth. These two guys could kill the ten thousand years of daluojin fairyland, and their power was naturally extremely amazing.


    If you change the general practitioners in the great Luojin fairyland, the power of this claw is enough to open your belly.


    But this time, to his surprise, he was hit directly by the sharp claws of the two guys, but only two long claw marks were left on the golden feather.


    A shrill roar sounded. Although the attack of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth did not cause fatal injury to the golden feather, it really hurt it.


    Similarly, the ghost boy standing in the distance was also a little silly at this time.


    It was the first time that he had seen something leave a wound on the golden feather since he was the imperial envoy.


    "It seems that these two strange animals are not simple. Are they really a monster? But they shouldn''t be. If they are, why can this boy resist the envoy?" the ghost boy couldn''t understand it.


    By this time, the golden feather had become a regiment with swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    These creatures are strong enough to fail.


    The three scuffles came together, and the scene was naturally shocked to the extreme.


    The three guys are first-class in speed and strength. They hit each other from the ground to the sky and then back to the ground. They don''t know how to collide with each other hundreds of times every time they breathe.


    Each collision, just the residual wave escaping, will destroy a large forest below.


    Until this time, the ghost boy had to believe that the two guys released by Su Moyu were indeed Yu.


    Although the two guys still have a certain gap from the real golden feather, they are not far away.


    Although the two forces still lost out, they could barely drag the other party''s golden feather.


    Su Moyu, on the other side, stared at the three guys at the beginning, but Leng Buding bowed his head, looked at the look of the ghost boy, and knew his chance was coming.


    "This guy is good at defending animals and has golden hair. Therefore, his comprehensive combat effectiveness is amazing. But when it comes to his own skills, it seems that he is not good. If I take this opportunity to give him..."


    Su Moyu thought of this and disappeared in place.


    In the upper bound, he can''t teleport for a long distance, but he is not affected when he is used at close range in battle.


    In an instant, he came behind the ghost boy.


    At this time, the ghost boy still stared suspiciously at the two birds swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground in the air. He didn''t realize that Su Moyu was behind him.


    "Good chance!" Su Moyu secretly rejoiced and stabbed his sword at the ghost boy''s vest.


    However, when his sword blade was about to stab the ghost boy''s body, the tattoo on the ghost boy''s back suddenly moved.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the original tattoo turned into a ferocious face, and two green eyes stared at the sword stabbed by Su Moyu.


    Looking at that face for a moment, Su Moyu suddenly had an illusion of facing the abyss.


    It felt as if he was facing an incomparable giant beast that would be eaten at any time.


    "No!" although Su Moyu''s sword was about to touch the ghost boy''s body for a few inches, he forced himself to bear it, took back his sword and jumped until he withdrew hundreds of feet.


    After he stopped, he suddenly felt a little soft and didn''t understand why he was so afraid.


    The ghost boy on the other side knew about what had just happened.


    However, he did not express his anger at Su Moyu''s sneak attack. Instead, he looked panicked and said in a trembling voice: "big... Sir, I''m sorry, I was careless. Don''t be angry. I''ll kill them right away. Wait a minute! Wait a minute..."


    "Who is he talking to?" Su Moyu was stunned and turned around, but he didn''t find anyone around.


    After thinking for several times, Su Moyu realized that the ghost boy seemed to be talking to the face on his back.


    What is this? Is there another force in the ghost boy that he can''t control?


    As soon as the idea appeared, Su Moyu understood it in an instant.


    Yes, judging from the performance just now, the ghost boy is really unusual.


    Not only is one line stronger than oneself in self-cultivation, but also it can resist beasts and make golden hair.


    But even so, there are still some things that don''t make sense.


    Although the ghost boy is strong, he is far from strong enough to drive out the whole mountain mang fierce animals, nor strong enough to wantonly kill xuantianbang experts.


    The only explanation was that there was still a force on the ghost boy that Su Moyu didn''t see.


    From the current situation, that force is likely to have its own consciousness.


    But what the hell is that? Why do you let yourself have such a sense of fear?


    Before Su Moyu could figure it out, the ghost boy had calmed down and the face on his back gradually faded, but the ghost boy still looked like a lost soul.


    "Boy, that adult has no patience, so I can''t play with you. I''ll send you to die now." the ghost boy stared at Su Moyu with indifference in his eyes.


    When he finished, he put his finger into his mouth and bit it. Then, with the blood on his fingertips, he drew some difficult spells on his body.


    In an instant, three streamers gushed out of his body, and after landing, they turned into three golden fur!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Su Moyu suddenly felt a sense of despair.


    In the past, a golden feather suppressed the two guys who swallowed the sky and the ground.


    If there are three more, how can I deal with them?


    "You three, kill this guy for me, and all the guys who escaped before, or you know the consequences!" the ghost boy said fiercely.


    After listening to the ghost boy''s voice, the three golden haired dogs had a flash of killing intention in their eyes. Two of them stared at Su Moyu, and the other went to the deep mountain. They knew to chase ya''er without asking.


    "Bastard, come back!" Su Moyu shouted violently, and wanted to stop the golden feather.


    But after one step out, he was stopped by two other people.


    This has grown into a golden feather, which has the cultivation of the divine realm.


    A su Moyu in the golden fairyland can''t defeat each other anyway.


    Su Moyu is now in a desperate situation.


    "What to do?" Su Moyu kept asking himself, but he couldn''t find a way.


    But at this time, the original blue sky suddenly darkened.


    A big mountain beside Su Moyu''s body collapsed silently, leaving no trace.


    "Terrible..." the ghost boy over there turned white at the sight.

 Chapter 642

    Su Moyu didn''t know what had happened. Turning his head to the distance, he saw that heaven and earth were upside down, the sun and moon shifted, mountains and rivers collapsed and space was torn apart.


    Everything looks like the end.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked himself. Then he saw flames falling in the air, and endless warriors in ancient war clothes rushed to the sky and killed him.


    "Go away!" Su Moyu was so worried that he quickly lifted the sword in his hand, but the sword edge passed through the bodies of the warriors without being hindered.


    "Illusion?" Su Moyu understood in an instant.


    But at this time, the space in front of him suddenly began to distort, all the things used in the space began to distort, and even his own body began to distort.


    Pop!


    The space on Su Moyu''s side finally collapsed due to the distortion to the limit.


    An unimaginable force sucked everything around.


    Even the three so powerful golden feather beside him were not spared.


    Not only that, the power was still tearing Su Moyu''s body, and seemed to want to absorb him.


    Su Moyu didn''t know what it was or what would happen after being sucked in.


    But no matter what you think, it won''t be a good thing!


    "The end of the world!" at this time, with his physical strength, he could not compete with the power of space at all. He could only exert his own space rules and try to move out of this distorted space.


    However, when he disappeared from where he was and reappeared, he only blinked out a few feet.


    "You boy, it''s all your boy''s fault. If it weren''t for you, how could this magic palace attack?" the ghost boy roared at Su Moyu not far from his side.


    "Attack on the magic palace? Yes, it''s only ten thousand miles away from the magic palace. According to Tang Xuan, it may be attacked, but what does it have to do with yourself?"


    "Blame me? It''s an old monster of your age, and he has to dress up as a teenager. The magic temple can''t see it anymore, so he comes to clean you up!" Su Moyu shouted to the ghost boy.


    "Dare you call me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?" the ghost boy''s face became very ugly.


    "Come on, you''re my grandson!" Su Moyu retorted.


    When they spoke, they were trying their best to resist the suction of the turbulent flow in the space, for fear of being sucked into the collapsed space.


    However, Su Moyu can make use of the magic power at the end of the world to teleport at the spatial level. Although the teleportation distance is still very short, it is also useful at least.


    But the ghost boy can''t do it. His cultivation is only better than Su Moyu. Can he resist the pull of space by himself?


    "Come and save me!"


    At this time, the first golden feather and Su Moyu''s swallowing heaven and swallowing earth are far away from here, so they don''t bear much suction. It seems safe.


    So the ghost boy desperately shouted to the golden feather.


    Hearing the cry of the ghost boy, the golden hair rushed over without hesitation and tried to pull the ghost boy out of the vortex of space.


    However, the previous three were easily sucked away. How can you resist with one of them and holding the ghost boy?


    Seeing this person, he went to the center of the space vortex, and almost disappeared into it.


    But at this time, the suction of the space suddenly weakened. At the same time, from far to near, the whole world began to recover.


    "OK, hold on!" the ghost boy naturally found this scene.


    But Su Moyu''s face was heavy.


    "Even though the three golden eagles were sucked in, the ghost boy still had that power that didn''t work. It would be troublesome for him to use it, so..."


    Su Moyu thought of this, blinked several times in a row, escaped from the space vortex a certain distance, and held the Styx sword in his hand.


    "Hey, hey..." he looked at the struggling ghost boy with a strange smile on his face.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s expression, the ghost boy turned pale and said, "boy, what do you want to do? I warn you, if you hit me, you will annoy the adult!"


    The adult he said was naturally the face behind him.


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "it''s true that the power on you is amazing. I can''t cope with it, but you don''t seem to want to use it, do you?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, the ghost boy''s face changed again.


    Su Moyu guessed correctly that the power was also the most dangerous power for the ghost boy. He didn''t want to use it anyway unless he had to.


    "Boy, you think clearly. Even if I am sucked in by the space vortex, I won''t die. It''s just that I will be sucked into the magic palace. As long as I pay a certain price, I can come out. Then I will tear you to pieces! But if you don''t give me a hand at the moment, I can consider giving you a way to live!" the ghost boy gritted his teeth and said.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "Oh? Really? Let''s wait until you come out of it!"


    While talking, the sword in his hand stood forward. He used his greatest strength to blow out a strong sword rainbow and directly hit the golden feather.


    This sword is very powerful. Even the golden feather was hurt deeply. Under the sharp pain, it opened its mouth and released the ghost boy.


    Without the drag of golden hair, how can the ghost boy resist the power of the space vortex?


    In an instant, he was involved.


    Almost at the same time, the space vortex closes and the almost irresistible force disappears.


    The sun suddenly fell down, and the whole world recovered its former calm.


    But different from before, the mountains and rivers hundreds of miles around have all disappeared, leaving only desolation!


    "The array left by the taishenjing master is so powerful, and I don''t know how strong the taishenjing is!" Su Moyu couldn''t help sighing at the sight.


    At this time, swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground also fell from the far air and returned to Su Moyu.


    But these two guys still look like great enemies.


    Because their opponent is still there.


    Just now, the space vortex disappeared directly after absorbing the ghost boy.


    But the golden feather behind the ghost boy was not absorbed.


    "You two, this is a god given opportunity. If you can eat this guy and add your own strength, you will really evolve into a golden feather!" looking at the golden feather across from you, Su Moyu whispered to the swallow and bite beside you.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the two guys really had golden eyes.


    As Su Moyu said, now is indeed the best opportunity for them to evolve into golden hair!

 Chapter 643

    On the other side, the golden haired boy watched the ghost boy disappear and didn''t understand what had happened.


    At this moment, I saw swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground like a mad dog, but I didn''t respond at the first time.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the golden feather was bumped into the wet soil.


    At the same time, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth didn''t want to give it any chance. They flew up into the air, opened their two big mouths, and spewed out the evil spirit with the power of wind and thunder.


    This is the first time Su Moyu has seen these two guys work so hard that they even use this move.


    The golden feather under the ground was beaten by them and couldn''t lift its head.


    See here. Su Moyu was also interested. He flew directly to heaven, side by side with swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, and bombarded him with one sword after another. He had the right to practice his sword.


    Soon the world breaking ten swords were finished, and then the tenth sword, the twelfth sword and the thirteenth sword!


    This is already the limit of his sword meaning. It is the strongest sword meaning that can destroy the barriers of the big world in the world.


    Even in the upper boundary, I''m afraid it''s a very amazing sword meaning in the same territory.


    However, Su Moyu is still not very satisfied.


    Because he felt that the meaning of this set of swords was not really perfect. There should be several swords after the thirteenth sword.


    But now he can''t make it out anyway.


    But even so, it''s powerful enough.


    Swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground stood beside him. After watching him use these thirteen swords, they all looked at him foolishly.


    They did not expect that their masters would have such a powerful attack.


    After feeling the eyes of the two guys, Su Moyu also stopped and looked down at the ground. He also felt as if he had gone too far.


    At their feet, this is the Mangshan Mountain range.


    Previously, the magic palace array extended here and has intercepted several mountains.


    However, under this round of attack, Su Moyu just turned his feet into a deep sinkhole.


    "Go down and have a look." Su Moyu said with some embarrassment.


    Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth on both sides were ordered, directly turned into two streamers and flew into the Tiankeng.


    For a long time, the two guys flew out of the smoke filled sinkhole and bit part of the golden feather in their mouths.


    Just now, Su Moyu, together with the three who swallowed the sky and devoured the earth, tried his best to attack, but still didn''t kill the golden feather.


    But although he wasn''t dead, this guy was dying and couldn''t move.


    In the face of such important prey, swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground did not dare to make decisions without authorization, and looked eagerly at Su Moyu.


    "It''s yours. Hurry up!" Su Moyu said.


    After listening to this command, the two guys flashed light in their eyes, opened their bloody mouths and swallowed them for a while.


    The scene was a little bloody, which made Su Moyu frown.


    After a while, the golden feather, which was once powerful enough to swallow the sky and the ground, became a meal for the two guys.


    And after eating the golden hair, the hair of the two guys became more bright and colorful, and their breath became stronger and stronger.


    Su Moyu knew that as long as they were given time to digest slowly, they would make another breakthrough.


    As for whether it will directly become a real golden feather, Su Moyu is not very sure.


    "It''s over. You two think of a way to find their tracks!" Su Moyu said.


    Naturally, what he is looking for is ya''er and Lou Lan.


    The smell of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth is extremely sensitive, no less than white quietly.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s orders, he picked up his nose and went straight east.


    "Over there?" Su Moyu hurriedly followed.


    The two of them went east at an extremely fast speed, and only slowed down a little after flying more than a thousand miles.


    Along the way, almost all the mountains and rivers have shifted, and even many peaks have disappeared directly.


    Su Moyu knew that it must be caused by the magic palace array.


    Seeing this, he felt a little worried.


    Because the attack of the magic palace just now obviously spread to this side.


    I have such spatial rules as the end of the world, which can get rid of the attraction of the spatial vortex, but what about ya''er and them?


    If they also have that space vortex on their sides, can they escape?


    Thinking like this in my heart, I suddenly heard a low roar from two dogs.


    Su Moyu heard the sound and quickly looked forward.


    Not far away, there was a small piece of green land on the scorched earth devastated by a sword.


    It felt like an oasis in the desert.


    "Strange! All the surrounding mountains and rivers have been sucked away by the space vortex. Why is only this intact?" Su Moyu said to himself with a fixed eyebrow.


    At this time, the two beside them fell in that direction.


    "Where are ya''er and them?" Su Moyu woke up immediately and hurriedly fell in front of the oasis.


    "Who?" as soon as he landed, there were two murderous thoughts in the dark.


    Su Moyu was stunned. Turning back, he saw Jiang Qingwen and Han Yan behind him, holding their hands in the field and looking at themselves nervously.


    After seeing himself clearly, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Here you are, where are the others? What happened here just now?" Su Moyu hurriedly asked.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, Han Yan over there shook his head and said, "don''t worry, everyone is here, but we don''t know what happened just now."


    After learning that everyone was there, Su Moyu was a little relieved.


    At this time, a head suddenly appeared in the dense forest behind him. After seeing Su Moyu, he was overjoyed and said, "Su... Su Changlao, you... You''re back!"


    Su Moyu knew without looking. It must be Tang Xuan who was talking.


    "Don''t you want me to come back?" Su Moyu smiled.


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Tang Xuan waved his hand quickly.


    But a moment later, he looked worried again and said, "Su... Su Changlao, come and have a look!"


    After hearing what he said, Su Moyu hurried a few steps. When he got into the woods, he really saw everyone in it.


    However, Lou Lan over there lay motionless on the ground, while Lin Su Su lit her pulse beside her.


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu turned pale and said, "what''s the matter? Did the space turbulence hurt her just now?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s voice, Lin Susu slowly opened her eyes, shook her head and said, "the space turbulence was really dangerous, but somehow she didn''t attack us. Just after the turbulence disappeared, sister Lou Lan... Slept over."


    "Sleeping? She''s not quiet. How can she be so sleepy?" Su Moyu frowned.


    Bai quietly protested: "I sleep to practice martial arts, not I want to sleep!"


    Su Moyu smiled bitterly and squatted side by side with Lin Susu, looking at Lou Lan on the ground and frowning.


    "In fact, I don''t know what the situation is. I''m sure sister Lou Lan is not hurt at all. She doesn''t faint, but she just doesn''t wake up. Besides sleeping, I can''t think of any other reason." Lin Su Su Ning eyebrows.


    Su Moyu was relieved to hear that Lou Lan was not hurt.


    But seeing her sleeping here, she was still worried.


    "You are well-informed. Do you know what this is?" Su Moyu turned his head and asked Tang Xuan.


    "No... no... no..."


    "Forget it, I won''t ask you!" Su Moyu quickly waved and interrupted Tang Xuan.


    But at this time, the two who had been following Su Moyu''s back suddenly showed their teeth and looked nervously outside the dense forest.


    "Another enemy is coming?" Su Moyu frowned.


    At this time, Han Yan and Jiang Qingwen, who were on guard outside the dense forest, shouted in unison, "come out and see what that is?"

 Chapter 644

    Hearing their voices, Su Moyu was stunned and hurried to the dense forest.


    But when several people were in addition to the dense forest, they were stupid for a moment.


    Not long ago, it was attacked by space turbulence. The surrounding mountains and rivers were gone and there was scorched earth everywhere.


    But at this time, the land that had been obviously sunken suddenly arched slowly, and mountains grew on the flat ground.


    Moreover, the originally dark scorched soil on the mountain began to loosen, and then green buds grew out of it.


    After breaking the ground, the green buds grew at an amazing speed and soon grew into towering trees.


    However, in a moment, the ruined Mangshan Mountain was restored as before.


    "This... Is a miracle!" Su Moyu exclaimed!


    Similarly, several others were stunned.


    When several people were shocked, a figure dressed in coir raincoat and holding a green bamboo stick gradually came to the mountains.


    The man walked by and the trees around him grew at an extremely fast speed.


    Su Moyu didn''t know who this person was, but at this time, they also understood that the recovery of mountain mang must be related to this person.


    Similarly, after approaching the dense forest here, the man also noticed the existence of Su Moyu and immediately "eh".


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that someone would stay on this land after the turbulence of space.


    "I''ll see you next time, Su Moyu!" after only looking at each other, Su Moyu knew that this man was not easy to provoke, so he should salute first.


    Seeing Su Moyu saluting himself, the woman was stunned and wanted to return the gift.


    But when she looked down, she saw Su Moyu swallowing the sky and the ground, and her face changed greatly.


    "Go back! You''re not welcome here!" she snapped.


    Su Moyu was puzzled by this scolding.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t treat himself much at the beginning. For the first time, why did he suddenly turn against himself at this moment?


    "Elder, we didn''t mean any harm. We came here just to find a place called sanzhuhai. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it?" Su Moyu naturally wanted to ask what he was most concerned about when he finally came here and met a person.


    "San Zhu Hai... Unexpectedly, evil gods are really powerful. They even know this place, but you don''t want to succeed!" the man said coldly after hearing Su Moyu''s question.


    "Evil god?" Su Moyu was stunned. Looking down at the swallowing sky and earth beside him, he knew that the other party had misunderstood.


    Originally, this kind of thing is the symbol of evil gods in the upper world.


    With these two guys around, the other party naturally thinks he is a person of evil god.


    To this end, Su Moyu quickly explained, "senior, you misunderstood, we are not..."


    However, before he finished, the elder over there had already started.


    When she saw the green bamboo stick in her hand, hundreds of vines went around to Su Moyu and others.


    And the Ivy was flying this way, and the barbs on it were growing crazily. Just one look at Su Moyu knew that these things must not be weak.


    "Master, I''ve offended!" Su Moyu said, stepped forward, stretched out his hand, spread a suction, and grabbed all the green vines in his hand.


    "Boy, you have two skills. I want to see. Then you can''t hold your claws!" the elder said, and the green bamboo stick in his hand shook wildly.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu had an idea in his heart.


    At the same time, as soon as he absorbed the strength in his hand, he absorbed the strength of wood on the Ivy in an instant with the skill of muyuan formula.


    In the blink of an eye, the original lush vines became withered vines.


    After seeing this scene, the elder was stunned.


    "Such means... Who are you?" she snapped.


    But Su Moyu was stunned.


    I absorbed the wood power of the cane with muyuan Jue. How did the other party connect himself with tiannv?


    "Elder, you really misunderstood me. I''m really not an evil god. I took these two guys in the lower world!" Su Moyu quickly explained.


    "The lower world took it? Who did you cheat?" the elder didn''t believe it at all.


    Su Moyu felt a terrible headache at the moment, so he had to continue to explain: "senior, I''m really not an evil god. I just flew up from the lower world. Soon, I was entrusted by the elders of the sect to look for an elder named Hua Lianzhu in sanzhuhai!"


    The elder had planned to continue to fight Su Moyu, but after listening to this sentence, he suddenly stopped.


    She looked up slightly, tilted the hat on her head to the side and said, "who told you that Hua Lianzhu lives in the three bamboo sea?"


    Seeing her reaction, Su Moyu was stunned.


    "Is it......" he drew a big question mark in his heart, and then decided not to hide it. He directly arched his hand and said, "it''s my ancestor in the lower world, named Mu Tianya!"


    Hearing the name Mu Tianya, the other party obviously trembled. Although it was subtle, it was clearly captured by Su Moyu.


    For a moment, he understood a lot.


    "You say you are the descendant of Mu Tianya. How can you prove it?" the other party said in a deep voice.


    Su Moyu smiled, cut the sword in his hand, and a touch of sword intention rushed out.


    That''s Mu Tianya''s sword meaning. Su Moyu uses it. Although he has his own taste, he can still see Mu Tianya''s shadow.


    After seeing the meaning of the sword, the elder opposite trembled, and then asked in a trembling voice, "is he still alive?"


    Su Moyu listened to the other party''s question and affirmed his guess more and more.


    "Live, and live well. I guess he will fly to the upper world soon and meet you again with master Hua?" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Yes, according to Su Moyu''s guess, the female elder opposite is Hua Lianzhu he is looking for.


    "Gu Lingjing, I didn''t expect you to guess this. Just come with me first. I have something else to ask you!" Hua Lianzhu snorted across the street.


    "Yes!" Su Moyu quickly arched his hands.


    The original purpose of his trip was to find Hua Lianzhu. Now he finally saw him. Naturally, he was overjoyed.


    In this way, he turned back and carried Lou Lan on his back. Then he took the people together, followed Hua Lianzhu seven times and eight times, and finally came to an empty grassland.


    Deep in the grass, there are three green bamboos standing.


    "This is what Sanzhu sea said about Sanzhu?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Yes, open the door!" Hua Lianzhu nodded and opened his mouth to the three bamboos.


    When her voice fell, she saw that the three bamboos suddenly floated around. A moment later, a strange space door appeared between the three bamboos.


    At the other end of the door is a sea of bamboo.

 Chapter 645

    Following Hua Lianzhu''s footsteps, they entered the bamboo sea. After several twists and turns, they finally came to a bamboo building.


    After su Moyu had a rest, in addition to Lou Lan, who was sleeping, and Lin Susu, who had been taking care of her, they came to the room where they changed Lianzhu.


    At this time, Hualian bamboo has taken off its hat and revealed its true face.


    Su Moyu took a sneak look at her and found that she was indeed a beautiful woman. In her heart, she said secretly, "ancestor Tianya, you really have eyes!"


    Before others could speak, Tang Xuan, who was hiding behind Su Moyu, said first: "magic... Magic fairy flower pity bamboo, which has been in the upper world for a long time... Famous figures disappeared tens of thousands of years ago, but unexpectedly, ju... Would live in seclusion in such a place."


    After listening to his words, Hua Lianzhu snorted and said, "what''s strange? I was born here when I was young. I only wandered outside for several years when I was young, but I didn''t want to leave the name of the magic fairy. It''s ridiculous."


    Su Moyu over there listened, smiled and said, "is it difficult for you to know Tianya ancestor at that time?"


    Hua Lianzhu sighed and seemed to be in memory. It took a long time to nod his head and say, "yes, when I was chased and killed by evil gods, your ancestor saved me once. Since then, even if we met, we can''t remember what year and month it was."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu was slightly surprised and said, "are you chased and killed by evil gods? Elder, do you still have a festival with the evil gods?"


    When Hua Lianzhu heard this, he hummed heavily and said, "it''s not just a festival? It''s not too much to say that hatred is deep like the sea!"


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu asked.


    But Hua Lianzhu shook his head when he arrived here, didn''t explain more, but turned the conversation and asked, "don''t say this first. When I separated from your ancestor, he said he wanted to go back to the lower world and save his world. I don''t know if he succeeded?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "maybe... It''s a success? We''ve worked together to seal the shadow of the evil god, but after all, the evil god is still there. If he wants to fight the world again, we still can''t resist. So this time I''ll fly to the upper world to see if I can imagine a way."


    Then he explained what had happened in the world, including how he had accepted the two things of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    After listening to Su Moyu''s narration, Hua Lianzhu was slightly surprised and said, "you''re brave. Don''t you want to fight against evil gods?"


    Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "if it''s not against you, at least you should do your part!"


    Hua Lianzhu thought for a long time, smiled bitterly and said, "it''s a young man!"


    Su Moyu could hear the impatience in the other party''s tone, but he didn''t say anything more.


    He still remembered the most important purpose of this trip, so he slowly stood up, knelt down respectfully in front of Hua Lianzhu and said, "senior, I have one more thing to ask!"


    Seeing Su Moyu''s appearance, Hua Lianzhu was surprised and said, "boy, what''s the matter? Get up and talk!"


    Su Moyu took a deep breath and said, "to tell you the truth, the important reason why I flew to the upper world and went to Sanzhu sea is that I want to ask your help to revive my master!"


    "Your master?" Hua Lianzhu was stunned.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "good..."


    Then he roughly told the other party about his master''s choice as a sword.


    Hua Lianzhu listened carefully all the time. After su Moyu finished speaking, she couldn''t help sighing and said, "good boy! It''s rare to think that there are such people who attach importance to love and righteousness in these years. It seems that your master has not paid you in vain! Don''t worry, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will help you revive your master!"


    Hearing what the other party said, Su Moyu was overjoyed and quickly took his ghost sword out of the Styx River, because a wisp of remnant soul selected by Cheng Jian was attached to it at the moment.


    Not only that, he also took out the soul of the leader of Taiyi immortal sect and sent it to Hua Lianzhu. He said, "also, this is the leader of Taiyi immortal sect. He also has great kindness to the founder Tianya. I also promised his disciples. If possible, please help revive him."


    Upon hearing this, Hua Lianzhu was surprised again and said, "the leader of Taiyi immortal sect? Is it true that he is Jiuyuan immortal? He is not only kind to your ancestor, but I also owe him. If so, I am duty bound!"


    Seeing that Hua Lianzhu all agreed, a stone in Su Moyu''s heart fell to the ground.


    Over there, Hua Lianzhu took over the soul of immortal Jiuyuan, the leader of Taiyi immortal sect, and looked at it for a long time. He said, "this soul is well preserved, and his own strength is strong enough. It''s not difficult to revive."


    Then he picked up the Styx sword in Su Moyu''s hand and looked at it for a long time, with a slight frown.


    "How''s it going?" Su Moyu said with concern.


    Over there, Hua Lianzhu bit her lips and said, "why is your master''s cultivation so much worse than your apprentice, and what''s attached to it is only a wisp of residual soul..."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart cooled and his face turned pale.


    But at this time, I heard Hua Lianzhu say, "but if you want to revive, it''s not impossible."


    This sentence came to his ears. Su Moyu suddenly recovered and said, "seriously?"


    Hua Lianzhu nodded and said, "naturally, but it may take some time."


    Su Moyu hurriedly asked, "so... How to revive? What can I do for you?"


    Hua Lianzhu shook his head and smiled and said, "do you remember what I did outside the three bamboo seas?"


    Su Moyu was stunned. He suddenly remembered that Hualian bamboo would be resurrected by the flattened mountains and rivers, and said, "you mean those mountains..."


    Hua Lianzhu nodded and said, "yes, that''s the inheritance God of our family: samsara, the rules derived from samsara, let everything return to the original appearance. Of course, if the power of people or things to be restored exceeds me too much, I can''t do anything."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was shocked, but he still had many puzzles: "inherit the divine personality? Aren''t all divine personalities born? Can they also be inherited?"


    Hua Lianzhu was stunned, then understood and said with a smile: "You''ve only been flying for a short time. Many things are just heard from your grandmaster, but he''s just passing by in the upper world. He doesn''t know many things himself, so he goes down to mislead people''s children. Naturally, the divine personality is the best in nature, but if there is no divine personality, it''s not impossible to obtain the divine personality. At least I know that there are three ways to obtain the divine personality from elsewhere, It''s just that it''s too complicated and difficult to implement, and its power is twice weaker than that of the natural God, so few people use it. My God is one of them. "


    Hearing this, Su Moyu has learned a lot.


    The Hua Lianzhu over there stood up, holding Su Moyu''s Styx sword and the soul of immortal Jiuyuan, and went to the backyard. At the same time, he said, "it will take a lot of time to revive them. During this period, you can walk around by yourself."


    "Yes!" Su Moyu quickly bowed.


    But after Hua Lianzhu left, Tang Xuan, who had been sitting behind Su Moyu, pinched his chin and said to himself, "strange!"

 Chapter 646

    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu said in surprise, "what''s so strange?"


    Seeing Su Moyu asking, Tang Xuan immediately replied, "Su... Su Changlao, I said her biography... It''s strange to inherit the divine personality!"


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "how strange?"


    Tang Xuan continued: "yes... Indeed, there are several inheriting gods in the upper world, but... But this divine reincarnation... Is the most famous one!"


    "Oh? How famous?" Su Moyu suddenly became interested.


    Tang Xuan thought for a moment and said, "I... I remember seeing it in a book. This divine reincarnation is... Belongs to the Ye family in Yunling, and the Ye family is the subordinate of the fairy... Fairy dragon, and it was... Destroyed hundreds of thousands of years ago!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned.


    From Tang Xuan''s words, plus living in seclusion near the magic palace, they can''t help but wonder what the relationship between hualianzhu and the Yunling Ye family, or with the magic dragon goddess is.


    In any case, the life experience of this flower elder is not as simple as it seems.


    However, it doesn''t matter. If she doesn''t say it, there is a reason why she doesn''t say it.


    "That''s it. No one should mention it again, especially you, elder Hua. Don''t let anyone out!" Su Moyu turned his head and stared at Tang Xuan.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, Tang Xuan immediately swore and vowed: "Su... Don''t worry, Mr. Su. From now on, if I divulge a word about elder Hua... Hua, I won''t... Die!"


    Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "that''s good."


    With that, he also got up, walked out of the hall with the people and returned to Lou Lan''s rest room.


    But as soon as he entered the door, his eyebrows frowned again.


    Sure enough, Lou Lan didn''t wake up at this time.


    "What''s going on?" Su Moyu asked.


    Lin Susu shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I''m almost exhausted. I just can''t find out the reason why she doesn''t wake up."


    Su Moyu hesitated a little and put his hand to Lou Lan.


    However, after the immortal Qi entered the body, it did not stop. Obviously, Lou Lan''s meridians worked smoothly. As Lin Susu said, there was no sign of injury.


    But if so, why didn''t she wake up?


    Su Moyu asked her what happened before she fell asleep, but there was no abnormal phenomenon except the strange spatial turbulence.


    Su Moyu bowed his head and meditated for a long time before he said, "is it because of the turbulent flow in that space?"


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Su Su nodded and said, "now it seems that we can only guess like this. Now we can only observe like this. If we don''t wake up tomorrow, we can think of other ways."


    Su Moyu had to nod and stay with Lou Lan all the time.


    But he stayed there until dawn the next day. Lou Lan, who was lying on the ground, still had no sign of waking up. Only the almost inaudible snoring occasionally came to his ears.


    "It seems that things are not so simple. We have to find a way, or... Please help me, elder Hua? Her reincarnation spirit will certainly cure Lou Lan!" Su Moyu suddenly suggested.


    Lin Susu didn''t hear about Hua Lianzhu before. She didn''t understand everything. After su Moyu explained, she finally got a general understanding.


    "If that''s true, it''s feasible!" he exclaimed.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take her to see elder Hua!" seeing that Lou Lan was still asleep at this time, Su Moyu couldn''t care about anything else, so he directly picked him up and walked towards the backyard of the bamboo building.


    On the Bank of the bamboo forest in the backyard, on a small lake, Hualian bamboo sits in the air.


    After feeling the approach of Su Moyu, she still didn''t open her eyes and said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Moyu quickly told Lou Lan everything before and after she fell asleep.


    After listening to this, Hua Lianzhu frowned and said, "it''s strange. I haven''t heard of this situation in sanzhuhai for so many years. Hold the girl in front of me."


    Su Moyu nodded and hurriedly walked to Hua Lianzhu with Lou Lan in his arms.


    Hua Lianzhu still didn''t open her eyes, but raised her head slightly. After feeling it for a long time, she frowned and said, "strange, how can I not feel the soul of this girl?"


    Several people were surprised when he said this.


    A person has no soul, isn''t that


    At this time, Hua Lianzhu finally opened his eyes and carefully looked at Lou Lan in his sleep.


    Previously, when Sanzhu was overseas, because Lou Lan was sleeping all the time, Hua Lianzhu didn''t notice her existence.


    When talking in the room yesterday, Lou Lan slept elsewhere.


    So at this moment, Hua Lianzhu saw Lou Lan''s face for the first time.


    But with only one look, Hua Lianzhu was stupid on the spot.


    "This..." her breathing began to be a little messy.


    Looking at her flustered appearance, Su Moyu''s heart sank and said, "senior, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, Hua Lianzhu over there recovered, turned his head to Su Moyu and asked, "boy, tell me about this girl''s life experience!"


    When she asked, Su Moyu was a little puzzled, but he still said, "she and I are from the lower world, the queen of the lower white feather family..."


    Then he introduced Lou Lan''s life experience and decocting medicine, and then asked, "elder, what''s wrong?"


    Hua Lianzhu listened with her eyebrows locked. After su Moyu finished, she stretched out a little. Then she turned her head and looked at Lou Lan''s face and muttered: "The magic palace has not spread here for thousands of years, but it broke out at this time, and the space turbulence just avoided these girls. But the girl''s soul is gone, plus her... This is no simple coincidence!"


    She was talking to herself, but Su Moyu heard it in the clouds. In addition, the other party said that Lou Lan had lost his soul at this time. Naturally, he was very anxious, so he asked: "elder, what''s the matter?"


    Hua Lian over there didn''t speak for a long time. She could see that she was tangled in her heart and seemed to be doing some fierce ideological struggle.


    While Su Moyu watched, it was not good to urge again. He had to worry.


    For a long time, Hua Lianzhu finally sighed and said, "boy, if I expected it right, the girl''s soul should be sucked into the magic Palace by the turbulent flow of that space!"


    Her address to Lou Lan changed from a girl to this girl, obviously showing a lot of respect.


    But at this time, Su Moyu was confused. He didn''t care about the subtle difference, but quickly asked, "elder, do you have a way to bring back her soul..."


    "No!" Hua Lianzhu spoke directly without hesitation.


    "What should I do?" Su Moyu was really confused at the moment.


    Hua Lianzhu pondered for a moment, then slowly looked up at Su Moyu and said, "boy, do you really want her soul back?"


    Su Moyu nodded without hesitation and said, "yes!"


    Hua Lianzhu looked up, looked at Su Moyu for a moment, and suddenly said, "well... Go to the magic palace!"

 Chapter 647

    When she said this, Su Moyu and Lin Susu behind him were stunned.


    They heard Tang Xuan say before, where is the magic palace?


    Over the years, everyone in the whole upper world wants to go deep into it, but almost no one has succeeded.


    In particular, the nine evil envoys under the master Ming came to fight almost every year, but all ended in failure.


    They can''t even reach that level. How can they succeed with Su Moyu''s current cultivation?


    "Elder, are you kidding? What is the magic palace? If you let him go deep into it, let alone bring back sister Lou Lan''s soul, it''s between whether he can come back alive or not!" Lin Susu said aside.


    Hua Lianzhu over there listened, nodded slightly and said, "you''re right. It''s really dangerous, but if you want this girl to wake up earlier, the only way is if you have the courage to go in?"


    Su Moyu also recovered from the shock at this time. When he heard Hua Lianzhu ask himself, he immediately said without hesitation: "yes!"


    Hua Lianzhu nodded slightly and said, "in that case, I''ll give you two things!"


    While talking, he spread his hands and sent two things to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu looked down and saw that Hua Lianzhu had a three thick and more than long jade Ruyi and a compass in his hand.


    "This is..." he asked, looking up.


    Just listen to Hua Lianzhu say: "Where do you think the magic palace is? With your cultivation, I''m afraid you''ll be blown out if you can''t even get in the gate. This jade Ruyi is the key to the main gate of the magic palace. Now you can only enter the courtyard of the magic Palace by virtue of this, but even if you enter the courtyard, it''s only the first step. There are killing opportunities everywhere in the magic palace, which is the strong one in the mysterious realm Shen will also be buried. With your cultivation, losing your life is just a moment. "


    "And this compass can ensure that you can point out the direction for you in the magic palace and will not be directly killed by the array in the palace!"


    Su Moyu stretched out his hand to take over the two treasures and was shocked!


    He knew that the magic palace was a famous dangerous place in the upper world. Over the years, I don''t know how many people have hated it, but so far, he hasn''t been able to conquer the magic palace.


    However, the flower pity bamboo in front of him took out these two things.


    These two things are by no means ordinary artifacts. No matter how high a person''s cultivation is, he can''t get them at will.


    Unless she has anything to do with the magic palace.


    So who is she, old man?


    However, Hua Lianzhu didn''t explain to him, and Su Moyu didn''t ask these questions, because he knew that Hua Lianzhu wouldn''t hurt himself, and the most important thing at the moment was to bring Lou Lan''s soul back.


    As for other things, it''s not too late to ask when you come back.


    "Elder, I''ll start now!" Su Moyu arched his hands.


    "I''ll go with you!" Lin Su Su hurried out.


    But this time, Su Moyu shook his head categorically and said, "no, I''ll just go by myself. I''m relieved if you stay here. If you go with me, it will be..."


    He didn''t say everything, but Lin Su Su understood.


    Yes, with her current accomplishments, even if she goes with Su Moyu, what''s the use?


    "Then be careful!" she whispered.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, even if there is danger, I still have to swallow the sky and the earth."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Su Su smiled and stopped insisting.


    So Su Moyu asked Lin Susu to say goodbye to Hua Lianzhu. Under the guidance of Hua Lianzhu, he set foot on the path leaving Sanzhu sea.


    Looking at Su Moyu''s back after leaving, Hua Lianzhu suddenly sighed and said to herself, "I don''t know whether I''m right or not. I hope God bless..."


    On the other side, after crossing the path, Su Moyu returned to Mangshan again.


    This place is only 20000 miles away from the magic palace. With his feet, it''s just a matter of a moment.


    However, when he gradually approached the magic palace, he felt that the pressure was constantly released from the sky, which soon made him unable to keep flying.


    When he fell back to the ground, the pressure would disappear in an instant. He tried several times in a row, all the same.


    Moreover, as he got closer and closer to the magic palace, the pressure became greater and greater, and in the end, it even became unbearable.


    "The magic palace array is not built!" Su Moyu sighed and had to walk instead.


    After a short walk, the originally volatile mountain road suddenly became flat.


    At the end of the mountain road in the distance, two huge stone doors no less than 100 feet high stand in front of us.


    Needless to say, there is naturally the gate of the magic palace.


    "My God, is this fairy dragon a female giant? Why are the doors of her house so big?" Su Moyu couldn''t help sighing after seeing this scene.


    But at this time, there was a loud noise in the distance, like thunder.


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard the sound, looked up at the sky, but found that the sky was clear and there were no dark clouds.


    When I was suspicious, suddenly there was a violent immortal Qi fluctuation in front of me, and then a sky penetrating sword shadow appeared in the air. After a little stagnation, it suddenly hit the door of the magic palace.


    Creak


    A sour sound came, and the two stone doors were knocked out of a gap, but they returned to their original state a moment later.


    At the same time, a huge anti earthquake force came from Shimen. Even Su Moyu felt the strength dozens of miles away.


    Almost in the next moment. A scream came from under the stone gate, and then it returned to calm.


    "This......" Su Moyu was slightly surprised and hurried to speed up his pace.


    A moment later, he came under the stone gate.


    When he arrived here, he found that hundreds of people gathered in groups outside the main gate of the magic palace.


    Su Moyu was stunned at first, but he understood it a moment later.


    Yes, the magic palace is a famous dangerous place in the upper world, but it is also a famous treasure hunt!


    Tang Xuan said that in the past years, many practitioners have found artifacts here, and a very few people have entered the magic Palace by luck or strength. Although it is dangerous, it also contains countless opportunities.


    For practitioners in the upper world, there is naturally a great temptation here, so it is not difficult to understand that someone lingers here.


    Not only that, Su Moyu took a rough look at the practitioners wandering here, more than half of them are above the divine realm, and most of the rest are also the great Luojin fairyland.


    There are few practitioners in the golden fairyland like him.


    "Oh, there are really dregs who don''t know how to live or die. They come here to die in the beginning of the golden fairyland?" when Su Moyu observed the situation around him, a strange voice suddenly came behind him.

 Chapter 648

    Hearing the man''s voice, all the people wandering around were attracted. When they turned to see Su Moyu, their expressions were different.


    But the most is disdain and ridicule.


    Su Moyu also frowned and turned to look at the speaker. He saw that the man was a tall man in gray with a gray face. He didn''t know whether he was hurt or his face was like this.


    "Why? Who has a rule that golden fairyland can''t come here?" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s voice, the man in gray raised his eyebrows and said, "there are no rules, but I just think you don''t know how to live or die."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll live longer than you!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    The man in Gray was stunned. He was about to speak again, but suddenly a voice came from behind him and said, "third brother, don''t talk to this kind of thing. You don''t have to lose your worth."


    After hearing this, the man in grey quickly arched his hands and said, "yes!" after that, Su Moyu looked white and turned away.


    Looking at each other''s lofty appearance, Su Moyu was slightly angry, but he didn''t attack.


    After all, in terms of cultivation, those two of the other party are masters of the divine realm, which is much better than themselves. If there is a conflict, I''m afraid it''s bad.


    At this time, another honest young man came to Su Moyu. When he came to Su Moyu, he arched his hands and said, "can you take a step to talk, little brother?"


    Su Moyu frowned, turned to look at the man and found that he didn''t know him.


    However, this man''s cultivation is not weak, and he has arrived in the great Luojin fairyland.


    Since the other party spoke so politely, Su Moyu could not refuse, and said, "what can I do for you?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said to Su Moyu, "my little brother is young and energetic. I understand that he wants to try his luck in the magic palace. But you''re new here. How do you know the danger here? Did you see that man?"


    While talking, the middle-aged man pointed to the grey man who had just laughed at Su Moyu and said: "That guy Shen Yun is a master of the four heavy heavens of the true God realm. Behind him are his second brother Shen Yu and the five heavy heavens of the true God realm. These two are not bad, but their eldest brother Shen Lei is the most powerful! The strong man of the nine heavy heavens of the true God realm, who was on the Xuantian list a hundred years ago, although he is now crowded down, his skill can be seen. He is as strong as them When you come to the magic palace, you still need to go in pairs. Little brother, are you too rash to come here alone for cultivation? "


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Su Moyu nodded secretly and said, "you want to..."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Zhan Jun, I want to win over you to go with us. We already have a lot of people. After all, people like us don''t have enough cultivation, so we can only rely on the number of people."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu realized that the other party was going to form a team with himself.


    But before Su Moyu could reply, someone suddenly said, "brother Zhan? Even if we don''t have enough hands, we can''t have all the cats and dogs. A boy from the beginning of golden fairyland came here to die. Just let him die."


    Hearing this sound, Su Moyu''s eyebrow was a pick.


    Looking up, he saw a tall thin man standing opposite, wearing a suit of armor, looking up at his side.


    Obviously, he said that to himself.


    On his side, there were seven people who were completely different in height, fat and thin, all looking at themselves with a smile.


    Su Moyu only looked at him and saw his details clearly. That guy''s cultivation level was indeed better than himself, but it was just Jinxian upper level. He had not reached Da Luo Jinxian, but he was only a little better than himself.


    It''s conceivable that this guy was also bullied and ridiculed outside the magic god palace.


    But once you meet someone weaker than yourself, you immediately change your face to bully and laugh at others.


    Su Moyu turned quietly, looked at Zhan Jun and said, "this is your dog? It''s not easy to turn into a human shape and speak human words! But did you feed him shit this morning, otherwise how could your mouth smell so bad?"


    After listening to this sentence, Zhan Jun was stunned, but the tall thin man opposite was furious and said, "do you want to die?"


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "if you have the ability, come and kill me!"


    Hearing this, the tall thin man looked ferocious on his face and turned to the crowd: "you hear clearly, he provoked me in front, not me on purpose!"


    It was obviously he who insulted Su Moyu first, but at this moment, he beat him down, which made Su Moyu even more angry.


    After listening to the tall and thin man''s words, Zhan Jun and several people around him did not make a sound to stop them. It was obvious that they wanted to start a fight.


    Seeing that his companion had this attitude, the tall and thin man was even more proud and said with a smile: "boy, I''ll let you know the end of cheap mouth today!"


    With that, he rushed to Su Moyu, raised his palm and hit Su Moyu''s face.


    What he thinks is very simple. He is higher than Su Moyu, and his strength is naturally greater. Therefore, he doesn''t need any fancy moves at all. Just break it with strength!


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Su Moyu also sneered. In an instant, the power of eight yuan poured into his whole body and stretched out his left hand to pick up the other party''s palm.


    In the eyes of others, there is an obvious gap between the initial golden fairyland and the upper golden fairyland.


    If Su Moyu has special moves or weapons, it may be possible to defeat his opponent.


    But such hard work is bound to fail.


    So in an instant, those people had foreseen Su Moyu''s disastrous defeat.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that after the two palms met, Su Moyu didn''t fly out as they expected, but stood firmly in place.


    At the same time, the tall and thin man opposite turned suddenly white and couldn''t speak.


    "Yuwenle, what the hell are you doing?" a big man on one side said with a frozen eyebrow.


    But the tall and thin man moved his mouth several times, but he just didn''t say anything.


    At this time, everyone realized that the situation was wrong.


    Su Moyu over there turned his hand, pinched the thin and tall Yu wenle''s arm and said, "you just said to let me know the end of cheap mouth? Now show me what the end is!"


    With that, Su Moyu''s hand fell down, and Yu wenle could no longer stand. He staggered and fell forward.


    At the same time, Su Moyu raised his feet and stepped heavily on the back of his head.


    Boom!


    Yuwenle fell to the ground with his head down, and his head was deeply embedded in the rocks.


    The land under the feet of the two people collapsed down, with the two people as the center, cracking a spider web like crack.


    Including Na Zhanjun, several people nearby jumped back one after another and dared to stop only after they withdrew from the scope of the cobweb.


    At this time, the eyes of several people looking at Su Moyu were completely different.


    "Well, you''re not high, but your strength is not weak. You''re qualified to be our teammate." at this time, an old man led by the group said slowly.


    Su Moyu glanced at him, slightly glanced and said, "qualified? Sorry, you are not qualified to be my teammates."

 Chapter 649

    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, all the people were stunned.


    In their opinion, even if Su Moyu defeated Yu wenle, he was one of the weakest among them.


    However, such a hairy boy said that he was not qualified to be his teammates. How rampant?


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" the gray haired old man frowned and stared at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu glanced back at him and said, "I said you are not qualified. Do you understand?"


    This time, he spoke loudly and slowly, giving people the feeling that he was talking to an old man behind his ears.


    This is definitely an insult to the old man!


    "You..." for a moment, the old man was going to be angry.


    But at this time, Zhan Jun on one side waved his hand and said, "brother Feng, why be angry."


    When he punched him, the old man surnamed Feng snorted, and then he didn''t continue to get angry.


    Then, Zhan Jun came to Su Moyu with a smile and said, "little brother, we just looked away. I didn''t expect that you are not high, but your strength is quite strong. Although you are not as good as Da Luo Jinxian, you are even stronger than the general Jinxian. But even so, you still can''t mix here!"


    While talking, he had stood side by side with Su Moyu, then pointed to the gate of the magic palace with his back and said: "Did you see that door? The door of the magic palace doesn''t just look tall. No one under the Xuanshen realm has been able to cross the door so far. For example, a master of qichongtian in the nine sword realm tried to break the door with a sword. What was the result? He was almost killed by a shock!"


    Su Moyu''s heart moved when he said this.


    Indeed, before he came here, he saw a sword shadow in the distance trying to break through the door. It must be the master of zhenshenjing mentioned by Zhan Jun.


    "If I''m right, there are about nine people in the magic Palace at this time. These nine people are experts on the Xuantian list, but even they can''t hold on for a long time. Maybe someone has died inside. And we can only wander around the periphery and roll out one or two artifacts or weapons from the magic palace when the turbulence in the magic palace breaks out It''s just that those mysterious skills come out. "


    "But even if you''re lucky to grab the treasure from the magic palace, do you think you can keep it with your strength? Therefore, even for your own interests, it''s the best choice to stick together with us!"


    Zhan Jun said so much that it was very clear that he would break the interest analysis. He thought Su Moyu would shake after listening to his words.


    But who would have thought that Su Moyu turned his eyes and looked at him and asked, "are you finished?"


    Zhan Jun was stunned, but he nodded and said, "finished..."


    Su Moyu gave a cry and went straight forward without paying any more attention to him.


    Zhan Jun was cautious. Seeing Su Moyu''s attitude, he hesitated more and more. He stopped several companions behind him trying to find Su Moyu''s trouble.


    "With the cultivation of jinxianchu, this boy can cross Mangshan Mountain and come to the magic palace. I''m afraid he has special skills. Let''s not take the initiative to provoke him first!" Zhan Jun whispered.


    He is a wise man among those people. He speaks with great weight. Since he has said so, the others hate it.


    At this time, Su Moyu had walked towards the gate of the magic palace.


    He came here to go deep into the magic palace and bring Lou Lan''s soul out.


    Although the most ideal situation is that he should quietly open the door and sneak in when there is no one, after observing here for a moment, Su Moyu has confirmed that this is impossible.


    Hundreds of people lingered near the gate of the magic palace. Further away, there were more people hiding.


    These guys seem to be careless and busy, but Su Moyu knows that their minds are all in the magic palace.


    It''s almost impossible to sneak in these guys inadvertently. In that case, it''s better to go directly.


    Sure enough, when Su Moyu approached the magic palace, the practitioners wandering nearby focused on him for a moment.


    "What does that boy want?" someone shouted.


    "Who knows where it came from? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. It''s just a golden fairyland. I want to push the door of the magic palace?" someone sneered.


    Yes, the front door of the magic palace is closed with an array, but as long as the cultivation is strong enough, you can push it open.


    However, so far, there are only a few people in the whole upper world who can push this door open.


    Which of these people is a famous figure in the upper world.


    Moreover, everyone''s strength is above the Xuanshen realm.


    There were many experts in the realm of God, and even several people were about to cross the nine heaven of the realm of true God and come to the realm of Xuan God.


    But none of these people can successfully push open these two doors. It''s really funny that a boy in the golden fairyland dares to stand in front of those two doors.


    "This boy is really brave!" Shen Yun, who had previously made a remark to ridicule Su Moyu, looked at Su Moyu with disdain in his eyes.


    "A fool, why pay attention to him? If he wants to die, let him die! There are few such things that don''t know whether to live or die in any era?" at this time, a man with short hair and beard floated behind him.


    Hearing this sound, Shen Yun and his second brother Shen Yu were stunned. After seeing the man''s face, they said in unison: "see you, brother!"


    Yes, this guy is what Zhan Jun said before. Shen Lei, the eldest brother of the three Shen brothers, was also one of the strong men on the Xuantian list.


    Shen Lei''s appearance suddenly attracted the attention of most people in the field. After all, there was no strong person in the Xuanshen realm outside the magic god palace, and Shen Lei was almost the strongest one.


    At the same time, Su Moyu had come to the gate of the magic palace. Just standing there, he noticed a strong sense of oppression.


    "There is really a strong and unparalleled power on this gate. With my current cultivation, if I break through hard, I will probably die from the earthquake!" Su Moyu thought in his heart, and had squeezed the jade Ruyi given to him by Hua Lianzhu in his hand.


    Hua Lianzhu said that this was the key to the gate of the magic palace, but Su Moyu looked back and forth in front of the gate, but he didn''t find the key hole.


    At this time, the old man Feng beside Zhan Jun frowned and said, "what is this boy doing?"


    Zhan Jun looked behind him and said, "he''s not a fool. Naturally, he knows the power of the gate of the magic palace. I guess he just wants to see..."


    The old man listened, turned his mouth and said, "also, with his cultivation, if you can really open the stone gate, the old man, I''ll follow his last name!"


    But his voice just fell, but the door of the magic palace opposite suddenly made a friction sound of huge stones. The door of the magic palace was pushed inward, revealing a gap.


    "No..." for a moment, everyone grew up.

 Chapter 650

    "What are you waiting for! Rush!" I don''t know who shouted. Everyone in the field became restless and rushed to the gate of the magic palace in a moment.


    Why do these people gather here? Which one is not coveting the treasures in the magic palace?


    Just because of the limitation of cultivation, he was blocked outside by the gate of the magic palace.


    Although some experts in Xuanshen realm pushed open the door before, where can those big people afford to provoke these guys? Naturally, they dare not rob the way when they open the door.


    At the moment, although I don''t know how Su Moyu will open the door, this is the best opportunity for them.


    Although it is said that the magic palace is killing machines step by step, they understand the truth of wealth and danger.


    What if you can find an artifact? What if you can find the skill of taishenjing master?


    Even, what if we can get the inheritance left by the legendary fairy dragon?


    If so, I think I will rise to the sky step by step?


    They are all practitioners. In the face of this great temptation, who can not be moved?


    Almost in an instant, the people came to the gate, and even Su Moyu had not entered it.


    The one who rushes to the front is naturally Shen Lei, who has the strongest cultivation in the field.


    "Boy, get out!" after the door of the magic palace is opened, it will only stay for a moment and close again. Shen Lei naturally knows this, so he doesn''t want Su Moyu to stand in his way and delay his time.


    So he used a lot of strength to crush Su Moyu into meat mud.


    Su Moyu, on the other side, naturally felt Shen Lei''s powerful blow. He tried his best to protect himself with his arms and inspired his strongest strength.


    Boom!


    After a roar, Shen Lei''s body was stopped by Su Moyu.


    At the same time, Su Moyu''s body flew into the magic palace like a meteor.


    "Big brother..." at this time, Shen Yun and Shen Yu also came near Shen Lei.


    "Let''s go first!" Shen Lei said, and took his two brothers across the gate of the magic palace.


    But until now, his eyebrows were still locked urgently.


    Soon after the three brothers started, about 50 people crowded in before the gate was closed, while those who were weak in cultivation or slow in response were locked out.


    "Big brother... Big brother! We actually came in! This is the magic palace! We came in!" Shen Yun was excited and incoherent.


    "Elder brother, what shall we do next? Where shall we go first to start the search?" Shen Yu said slightly excitedly.


    However, Shen Lei seemed calmer. After hesitating for a long time, he suddenly said, "now our first task is not to find the treasures in the magic palace."


    After hearing this, Shen Yun and Shen Yu were stunned and said, "brother, that..."


    Shen Lei snorted and said, "don''t think about it. The boy just now, but he has a cultivation in golden fairyland. Why can he open the door?"


    When he asked, the two brothers calmed down.


    "When the boy opens the door, there is no change in his body, so he should not deliberately suppress cultivation, that is to say, he has a magic weapon that can open the door!" Shen Yu calmly analyzes.


    Shen Lei nodded and said, "yes, and in my opinion, it''s more than that. If this boy dares to enter the magic palace with the cultivation of golden fairyland, he must know many secrets of the magic palace! We''d better crash like headless flies in the magic palace..."


    At this time, Shen Yun also woke up and said, "yes, if we can catch him and ask his secret, isn''t the whole magic palace ours?"


    "You''re finally enlightened!" Shen Lei said with a smile.


    "In that case, let''s go!" Shen Yu whispered, and together with his two brothers, he immediately chased Su Moyu in the direction he had flown before.


    Of course, other practitioners who just came in with them are not stupid.


    This is what the three Shen brothers can think of. Naturally, others have already thought of it.


    Four people had already chased Su Moyu before they left.


    These four people, just the team of Zhan Jun, are all da Luojin fairyland.


    It is said that Zhan Jun''s cultivation level is relatively poor among the people outside the magic palace.


    But Zhan Jun reacted quickly and had good luck.


    When everyone rushed to the gate, Sheng Sheng let them squeeze in four people.


    Moreover, after entering the door, Zhan Jun thought of Su Moyu''s abnormality for the first time. Without saying a word, he took the other three people to the main direction where Su Moyu flew out. Sure enough, it didn''t take long to find Su Moyu.


    When Su Moyu was outside the gate just now, he was slapped by Shen Lei before he could escape.


    Thanks to his timely response, he blocked it.


    But even if he had the power of eight yuan to protect his body, there was a gap between them. The power of this palm still seriously injured his body and folded his arms.


    But he has a special physique. After the injury, the eight yuan force began to repair his body. Now his internal injury has been cured by 50% or 60%, but his two arms have not been repaired.


    At this time, Zhan Jun had surrounded him in the middle.


    "Little brother! You can''t judge by appearance. I didn''t think you had a way to open the door of the magic palace. How did you do it? Can you tell us? After all, we are a team!" Zhan Jun said with a smile over there, but the killing intention in his eyes has become clear.


    At the same time, several people around him also gave out bursts of gloomy sneers.


    Old man Feng, who had quarreled with Su Moyu before, was also impressively listed. At this time, his eyes at Su Moyu were particularly cold.


    Looking at the current situation, Su Moyu secretly shouted bad.


    Even in his heyday, there is no chance of winning against four people at the same time.


    Now I''m seriously injured. How can I beat each other?


    And he knows that Zhan Jun looks loyal, but he must be a very cruel and cold figure in his bones, and the other party has begun to guess his secret. If he is caught by the other party


    "You guys, do you really think you''re going to eat me?" at this time, Su Moyu had to bluff and hope that the four people would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    However, Zhan Jun was completely fooled and said with a smile, "little brother, I admit we underestimated you before. You can resist Shen Lei without death. We asked ourselves, no one is sure. But who is Shen Lei? Even if you are not dead now, your foundation has been hurt? I guess you are reluctant to stand now. Why make a bluff?"


    Su Moyu raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect the other party to be so smart.


    However, he still just snorted coldly and said, "I said Zhan Jun, do you know who I am? Believe it or not, if you dare to hurt me, you, together with your family, will all come to an end!"


    Zhan Jun said with a smile, "I''m so afraid. Tell me, who are you?"


    Su Moyu''s injury at this time was much lighter than Zhan Jun expected, and he was still recovering because of the power of eight yuan.


    But if he wants to recover completely, he can''t do it in a moment, so he is naturally willing to say more to each other.


    But at this time, the old man Feng snorted and said, "Zhan Jun, this boy is procrastinating. Don''t talk nonsense with him. Even if you want nonsense, you''d better break his legs first. You can''t fly in the magic palace. As long as his legs are for a while, don''t worry that he will escape."


    Reminded by the old man Feng, Zhan Jun clapped his hands and said, "it makes sense!"


    Then he turned to Su Moyu and said, "little brother, do you do it yourself or do I help you?"


    Seeing that things had developed to this point, Su Moyu''s face gradually cooled down.


    "If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me," he said coldly.

 Chapter 651

    Hearing Su Moyu''s threat, Zhan Jun was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly.


    In their view, Su Moyu is just a practitioner of the golden fairyland, which is certainly much better than the general golden fairyland.


    But after all, he was seriously injured at the moment, which was already the end of a powerful crossbow.


    The strength of each of the four people on his side is a little higher than that of him. In addition, the number of people, the number of victories and losses, and the reason for survival are clear at a glance.


    But even at this time, Su Moyu opposite said that he wanted to die. Isn''t this a big joke?


    Looking at each other''s appearance, Su Moyu was even colder.


    The reason why he is so determined is that he still has a card to play.


    They are the two birds that swallow the sky and eat the earth.


    After coming to the upper world, Su Moyu has always been very cautious. He won''t let these two guys out until he has to.


    Because in the upper world, everyone knows that it is a sign of evil gods.


    Once outsiders know that in addition to the evil gods, there are still people who can resist envoys, which is bound to bring him great trouble.


    But now, looking at the current situation, Su Moyu knows he can''t bear it anymore.


    Thinking of this, he took out his death flag with a move of his right hand that had not recovered.


    "Boy, what you do now is futile. You can struggle at will, but I''ll break your leg now." old Feng over there came over with a grim smile.


    "Swallow the sky and devour the earth, leave it to you alone!" Su Moyu whispered.


    This sentence stunned Zhan Jun and he didn''t understand who Su Moyu was talking to.


    But the next moment, the glory on the dead flag flashed, and two strange animals appeared in front of several people.


    "What is this?" old Feng frowned, raised his foot and kicked tuntian.


    In his opinion, this is just a monster kept by Su Moyu. It can''t turn into a human. What''s terrible?


    But Zhan Jun on the other side was stunned after seeing swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground, and then suddenly reacted.


    "Brother Feng, don''t..."


    But it''s still too late.


    The kick kicked by the crazy old man was directly swallowed by heaven.


    Then the bird pulled back and pulled the crazy old man''s whole leg off in an instant.


    "Ah..." under the severe pain, old man Feng uttered a scream, and the other two had reacted and hurried to help.


    However, they did not expect that the power and speed of swallowing the sky and the earth were far above them. They would die and be injured in a few breaths.


    Su Moyu, who was watching, was ecstatic.


    Because he could see that swallowing the sky and devouring the earth, he finally evolved into a real golden feather.


    The strength of the two guys is already above that of Da Luo Jinxian, but slightly weaker than the level of a heavy heaven in zhenshenjing.


    Think about it, these two guys swallowed so many things before, and ate a genuine golden feather when fighting the ghost boy.


    After such a long rest, it makes sense to evolve into a real golden feather.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!" Zhan Jun knew that things were bad after seeing that he swallowed the sky and devoured the ground and hit his three teammates hard.


    When he wanted to turn around and run for his life, he swallowed the sky and the ground, but surrounded him one by one at a faster speed.


    However, Zhan Jun''s brain reacted very quickly. As soon as he saw that he could not escape, he knelt directly on the ground and begged Su Moyu for mercy.


    "The villain didn''t know Mount Tai before. He didn''t know that the adult was an evil god. As long as the adult can spare his life, he is willing to be an ox and horse for the adult!" Zhan Jun kept kowtowing to Su Moyu.


    Obviously, the appearance of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth made him mistakenly think that Su Moyu was a man of an evil god.


    On the other side, old Feng and their other teammates, who were still alive, suddenly changed their faces.


    They are just ordinary strong people in the great Luojin fairyland. How dare they offend the big people like evil gods?


    After hearing that Su Moyu was an evil god, he was so frightened that he followed Zhan Jun and kowtowed to Su Moyu.


    But Su Moyu didn''t even bother to look at them. He waved to swallow the sky and ate the tunnel: "it''s yours. Hurry up!"


    Swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground were already impatient. Seeing Su Moyu''s words, he rushed over with a roar, directly killed Zhan Jun, and then swallowed the four guys in Luojin fairyland.


    Although, for them now, these four guys are not enough to make them stronger, they can add some strength at least.


    After seeing these people solved, Su Moyu quickly poured a lot of life water on himself, and then absorbed 18 yuan to heal his wounds.


    Although he is still not as good as Lin Suu Su in this regard, the speed of recovery is also amazing.


    After about a quarter of an hour, 90% of his injuries had recovered.


    After a long sigh of relief, Su Moyu stood up.


    He knew that he had entered the magic Palace at this time. He had to face not only the threat of the magic palace itself, but also the threat of outsiders like Zhan Jun.


    My situation is really terrible.


    But fortunately, I also have my own advantage, that is, the compass given to me by Hua Lianzhu.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he had held the compass in his hand. After shaking it left and right, the pointer shook around, and finally fixed it in the due east direction.


    "Over there?" Su Moyu nodded and ran straight in that direction.


    It has to be said that the magic palace is so big that people can''t imagine.


    The mountains and rivers inside the palace wall are vertical and horizontal, just like an independent world. Su Moyu can''t see the end with his eyesight at this time.


    Here, it''s just the vestibule of the magic palace. You can imagine what the scale of the magic palace is.


    After climbing over two mountain ridges in a row, suddenly a voice like a whisper came to my ears.


    Su Moyu was stunned and looked around. He saw a woman in white walking in the air not far from him.


    The song came from her mouth.


    Su Moyu knew that in the magic palace, even the strong in the Xuanshen realm could not fly because of the suppression of the array.


    But this woman can walk in the air. How strong should she be?


    Is he also on the Xuantian list?


    Su Moyu was wondering. He suddenly felt something was wrong. He rubbed his eyes hard and finally found that the woman''s body shape and voice were the same as Lou Lan.


    "Does it mean... It''s Lou Lan''s soul? Yes, in such a place, only the soul can fly in the air!" Su Moyu thought more and more, and hurriedly shouted, "Lou Lan! Lou Lan!"


    Unfortunately, after shouting twice, the woman seemed unheard of and had no response. Moreover, she walked farther and farther, and disappeared into a mountain fog in an instant.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu was anxious. He came to the magic Palace on this adventure to bring back Lou Lan''s soul. It''s not easy to see it now. How can he let her go like this?


    Thinking about this, Su Moyu ran away directly towards the mountain fog where Lou Lan disappeared without saying a word. He didn''t realize that the compass in his arms meant a completely different direction.

 Chapter 652

    Just before Su Moyu''s front foot hit the mountain fog, the three brothers of Shen family also came close behind.


    "Elder brother, it seems that the boy has entered the mountain fog." Shen Yun, who was walking at the end, said aloud.


    Shen Lei nodded and said, "looking at the boy coming and going freely in the magic palace, it seems that he hasn''t encountered any obstacles at all. But our brothers came all the way, but they met so many fierce animals blocking the way. It seems that the boy really knows the magic palace very well. We should catch him anyway!"


    After listening to Shen Lei''s analysis, Shen Yun and Shen Yu all nodded and said, "what big brother said is, let''s go quickly!"


    "OK!" Shen Lei nodded, took his two brothers all the way to Su Moyu, and bumped into the mountain fog.


    Before them, Su Moyu had already stepped into the mountain fog. As soon as he stepped into the range of the mountain fog, a burst of cold killing intention rushed to his face.


    At the place where the fog flows, a huge object directly in front of him comes with a disgusting fishy wind.


    "Fierce beast?" Su Moyu was surprised. He could feel that the oncoming fierce beast was stronger than himself.


    But before he could react, he had already moved himself by swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground to protect the Lord.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, he knocked back the fierce beast in the mountain fog.


    The impact made the mountain fog lighter, and Su Moyu finally saw the fierce beast opposite.


    It was a monster with a green face and tusks. It was covered with barbs and was as sharp as a knife.


    Su Moyu doesn''t know what this guy is, but he knows how powerful it is.


    "Get rid of it!" he is not an opponent himself, but he has evolved into a golden feather. In terms of strength, he is higher than the other party.


    Sure enough, just a moment later, the fierce beast became something in the belly of two dogs.


    After solving this guy, Su Moyu didn''t stop at all, so he continued to move deep into the mountain fog.


    However, he didn''t go far, but he met several fierce beasts blocking the way.


    Fortunately, it was only a moment to defeat the fierce beast.


    But the good times didn''t last long, so we defeated this batch and used the next batch.


    In this cycle, every time you go a few steps away, fierce beasts will come to block the way, and each time they are stronger than the other.


    At first, these fierce beasts could only be killed by seconds in the face of the two guys who swallowed the sky and devoured the earth.


    But later, it became more and more difficult to deal with it. In the end, it even plunged the two guys into a bitter struggle.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu couldn''t help but be shocked.


    If this trend continues, sooner or later it will become a situation that can''t even swallow the sky and the earth. This magic palace is worthy of being a famous dangerous place in the upper world.


    It was not easy to kill several red faced tigers this time, and the swallowing of heaven and earth in front of me was too tired.


    Su Moyu walked up to them and patted them. "It''s hard, just hold on."


    After being praised by Su Moyu, the two guys were full of fighting spirit in an instant.


    However, before Su Moyu continued to move forward this time, the mountain fog on his head suddenly stirred violently.


    The momentum this time is stronger than every time before.


    "Is it again? Why? I don''t know what it is this time?" Su Moyu was extremely alert.


    At this time, the mountain fog was a minute, and a huge head came from it.


    "I... shit! Is it true or false?" Su Moyu said foul words directly this time.


    Because this time, it''s not a fierce beast, but a dragon head.


    A genuine faucet.


    Moreover, the momentum emitted by this guy was countless times stronger than the black dragon on the twig, which made Su Moyu, swallow the sky and eat the ground tremble.


    How can there be such strong creatures in the mountain fog? Look at the breath of this dragon. It''s definitely not only the true God realm, but also the Xuan God realm? Or is it taishenjing?


    But no matter what the state, Su Moyu knew that he could not win the battle on his own.


    Turning around, I really saw two guys swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground.


    When he was at a loss, suddenly a song came from the distance again.


    Su Moyu could hear that the voice was Lou Lan''s, but he couldn''t understand a word in the lyrics.


    However, after hearing the song, the huge dragon head floating on his head suddenly showed hesitation in his eyes. A moment later, it turned into a virtual shadow and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The breathless pressure of Su Moyu also disappeared with its shadow.


    Then, the thick fog in front of me retreated like a tide.


    Su Moyu turned his head and was stunned to find himself standing in a small valley full of flowers.


    Under my feet, I stepped on the path paved with jade. The path wound forward, crossed a sea of flowers and stopped in front of a small building.


    Su Moyu glanced at the small building and saw that on the front plaque, it was written: Sansheng Pavilion, three big characters.


    "What''s going on?" Su Moyu was confused and wanted to follow the song to find Lou Lan''s soul, but he found that he could no longer hear the song.


    "Is it your soul that led me here? What''s the mystery here?" Su Moyu was full of doubts.


    After entering the magic palace, this was the first time he saw the buildings in the magic palace.


    He walked to the Sansheng Pavilion and suddenly found that the whole building was shrouded in a faint sky light from the sky.


    The light looked very soft that day, but Su Moyu had a feeling that there seemed to be incomparable power in it.


    "Go and have a look first!" he made up his mind and planned to enter the Sansheng Pavilion, but at this time, he suddenly heard the sound of breaking the air behind him.


    He suddenly turned back and saw that at the end of the sea of flowers, the three people rushed out of the mountain fog with gray faces.


    "Shit, where the hell are there so many fierce beasts?"


    "It''s all the broken roads led by the thief boy. Look, I won''t kill him later."


    "Two brothers, look ahead. What''s that?"


    The voices of the three people came into Su Moyu''s ears, and Su Moyu was immediately surprised.


    Staring, I found that the three men were the three brothers of Shen who mocked themselves outside the magic god palace!


    However, at the moment, the three people were in rags and were extremely embarrassed. Presumably, in the fog before, they were also attacked by monsters.


    At this time, the three brothers also saw Su Moyu.


    Shen Yun grinned and said, "good boy, he is really familiar with the magic palace. We haven''t seen the buildings in the magic palace for so long. As a result, after walking with him for so long, we found such a place! Sansheng pavilion? I don''t know what treasure is hidden in it!"


    After listening to Shen Yun''s words, the other two nodded frequently, and then strode towards Su Moyu.

 Chapter 653

    Seeing the three brothers coming towards him, Su Moyu''s heart sank.


    He knew that these people were not as easy to deal with as Zhan Jun before.


    Even though the swallowing heaven and swallowing earth have evolved into golden hair, they are still not the opponents of the three brothers.


    Shen Lei, in particular, is a figure who once entered the Xuantian list. Although he has been squeezed out at this time, it does not mean that he is not strong enough.


    Think about it. You can''t fight. As for running


    Su Moyu turned his head and saw that behind him was Sansheng Pavilion, which was as smooth as a mirror and more than ten thousand feet high.


    You can''t fly in the magic palace, so it''s almost impossible to escape from here.


    As for walking from the front and trying to run out under the eyes of the three Shenjing masters, Su Moyu also knew that it was almost impossible.


    In desperation, he could only take a deep breath, then deliberately pretended to be proud and said, "Shen Lei, how dare you disrespect me?"


    Hearing this sentence, Shen Lei was stunned, then smiled and said, "what are you? Why don''t I dare to disrespect you?"


    Su Moyu didn''t speak. He looked down at the sky and the ground in front of him.


    Following his eyes, the three brothers of the Shen family also saw the two golden eagles.


    At first glance, the three men''s faces changed.


    "Elder brother, this guy is a man of evil gods. What should I do?" Shen Yu asked in a low voice.


    Jinmaoyu is a symbol of evil gods, so once they saw swallowing the sky and devouring the earth, the three brothers of the Shen family regarded Su Moyu as a member of the evil gods.


    Moreover, being able to resist the envoys of jinmaoyu proves that Su Moyu''s position on the side of evil gods should not be low.


    The three brothers of Shen family naturally know what evil gods mean in the upper world.


    Even if Shen Lei once squeezed into the Xuantian list, he can''t fart in front of evil gods.


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. I didn''t expect you to be a man under an evil god..." Shen Lei, with a faint smile on his face, flashed dozens of schemes in his mind.


    Seeing that the other party had been deceived, Su Moyu quickly snorted coldly: "since I know I''m an evil god, what are you doing here? If you leave now, I can take it as if it hadn''t happened. Otherwise... You know the end!"


    Threatening evil gods is really effective.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, Shen Yun and Shen Yu''s faces changed. They looked at Shen Lei and asked, "brother, what should I do?"


    But Shen Lei pondered for a long time and finally made up his mind.


    He looked up with a sneer, looked at Su Moyu and said, "little brother, what you said is really good. I can''t provoke the evil god. If I let him know that I dare to embarrass his people, I won''t pay for a few lives."


    Speaking of this, Shen Lei suddenly flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said, "but what if he doesn''t know?"


    After hearing this, Su Moyu''s face was cold, and Shen Yun and Shen Yu nearby were stunned.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    Shen Lei took a step forward and said, "this is the magic palace. Even the evil god will not come here. There are only four of us in front of the Sansheng Pavilion. If we can solve you here, who knows it was us?"


    Shen Yun and Shen Yu nearby listened to the elder brother''s words, and their eyes brightened.


    Yes, this is the magic palace, and there is no one nearby. If Su Moyu is captured or killed here, who knows they did it?


    Conversely, if Su Moyu is allowed to escape, who can guarantee that he will not retaliate?


    Therefore, weighing the left and right, it has become the best choice for several people to take action against Su Moyu.


    "Give it to me!" Shen Lei shouted and rushed forward first.


    Shen Yun and Shen Yu were surrounded by one left and one right wing.


    The three brothers work together all year round, so the degree of cooperation is very high.


    This sprint blocked Su Moyu''s possible escape routes.


    "Ow!" two roars came, swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground in front of Su Moyu, and Shen Lei hit him.


    Shen Lei over there sneered. An arc wound around his arms, and two dark thunder dragons spewed out.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the Thunder Dragon fell on the body swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground. In an instant, he knocked the two guys upside down and flew out. After falling to the ground, he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Golden hair, when it comes to physical strength, can be called the top in the same environment.


    But in the face of Shen Lei, he suffered a heavy blow directly.


    "It''s worthy of being an expert who once entered the Xuantian list. The nine heaven of the true God realm? I''m afraid it''s more than that!" Su Moyu sighed in his heart.


    However, at this time, Shen Lei had come close and hit Su Moyu in the stomach.


    He wanted to ask Su Moyu the secret of the magic palace, so when he came to Su Moyu, his fist was much weaker in speed and strength.


    It was precisely because of this that Su Moyu was given time to respond.


    The array in the magic palace is too strong to suppress. Su Moyu can''t use teleport, so he can only use his own speed to avoid.


    However, his state was too bad for the other party after all. Although he tried his best to dodge, he was blown by the other party''s boxing, and the whole person flew back directly.


    Click!


    At the moment, behind Su Moyu is the Sansheng Pavilion. Under the power of this fist, Su Moyu was directly blasted into the Sansheng Pavilion.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Su Moyu''s mouth and sprinkled in Sansheng Pavilion like a fountain.


    At this time, Shen Lei outside the door forced Su Moyu with a sneer, and planned to enter Sansheng pavilion to catch Su Moyu.


    But before he crossed the threshold, he was directly shaken back by a huge force.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Shen Lei was blown out hundreds of feet, fell into the sea of flowers, and a mushroom cloud rose in an instant.


    "Big brother... What''s the matter with you?" the rest of Shen Yun and Shen Yu were silly and hurried to check.


    Su Moyu was also surprised. He stood there for a long time and suddenly guessed that Shen Lei was about to fly out of the sky shrouded in Sansheng Pavilion.


    He just doesn''t understand why he can walk through the sky unharmed, but Shen Lei can''t.


    Is it because you have the key to the magic palace?


    But anyway, as long as the Shen brothers can''t come in, they will be safe for the time being.


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu quickly waved his hand and took the same seriously wounded swallow tianphage back into the death flag. Then dalala stood in front of the Sansheng Pavilion and said, "Shen Lei, aren''t you crazy? I''m standing here, you hit me!"


    Shen Lei on the other side climbed out of the pit several feet deep, vomited a mouthful of congestion in the outlet, and said fiercely, "you mean boy, you have the ability to come out and fight me head-on."


    Su Moyu turned his mouth and said, "I''m mean? You three brothers beat one, and everyone''s level is higher than I don''t know, but I''m mean. How dare you say that."


    Shen Lei snorted and said, "boy, don''t think I can''t kill you like this. I can''t get in, but it doesn''t mean my moves can''t get in!"


    As he said this, he swung his fist and hit the gate of Sansheng Pavilion.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu was startled and quickly dodged nearby.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as the Thunder Dragon arrived at the gate of Sansheng Pavilion, the sky on the gate suddenly lit up, and the Thunder Dragon flew out with a bang and bumped into the three brothers of Shen.


    "Get out of the way!" Shen Lei was shocked and hurriedly took his two brothers aside. He heard a loud noise. A mushroom cloud rose again where they had been fighting.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu was overjoyed.


    The other person can''t get in and the moves can''t get in. I''m absolutely safe at the moment.


    "Elder brother, what should I do..." Shen Yun on the other side said with a sad face.


    Shen Lei was a little embarrassed when he saw this scene, but now that he has married Su Moyu, it is impossible to let him go, otherwise if the evil god wants to settle with him in the future


    "OK! Let''s watch here. If the boy has seed, he won''t come out all his life!" he said. Shen Lei sat in front of Sansheng Pavilion angrily.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu said something bad in his heart.


    I came to pick up Lou Lan''s soul this time. Wouldn''t it be bad if I couldn''t go out in this Sansheng pavilion?


    The other party can afford it, but he can''t afford it!


    But now, he can''t just go out like this, because going out is just to die. For a time, he is in a mess.


    But a moment later, his mind suddenly moved.


    "Sansheng Pavilion... Although I don''t know what it is doing here, from the light protection that day, it should be a great place. Maybe there are some great artifacts hidden here. If I can find them, I may be able to use them to get out of trouble!" Su Moyu thought of it and felt more reasonable. He hurriedly closed the main door of Sansheng Pavilion, Then began to search the small building.

 Chapter 654

    Seeing that Su Moyu closed the gate of Sansheng Pavilion, Shen Lei outside felt guilty. He didn''t know what Su Moyu was doing, so he kept shouting and scolding outside.


    But Su Moyu ignored their scolding and just searched back and forth in the small building.


    Soon, he looked at the whole Sansheng Pavilion.


    The Sansheng pavilion has three floors. Su Moyu looked for a round trip from top to bottom, but the result was extremely disappointed.


    The first floor is just some ordinary household furnishings, ordinary, and the second floor is empty, with nothing.


    Only a landscape painting hung on the wall on the third floor, but it seemed that the painter stopped writing halfway and did not continue, so the whole painting was incomplete and looked very strange.


    But since this thing can be hung in such a place, Su Moyu naturally knew that it must be extraordinary, so he still took it off and put it in his sleeve.


    Although he didn''t get nothing, the half landscape map obviously couldn''t help him out of his current dilemma.


    So he had no choice but to return to the next floor.


    At this time, the three brothers of the Shen family were still yelling and scolding in front of the door, and now they scolded more ferociously.


    Su Moyu doesn''t want to waste his energy on them. Anyway, they can''t hurt themselves now. Let them go.


    After turning around on the first floor, Su Moyu suddenly moved in his heart, raised his head and looked at a candlestick hanging on the wall.


    When checking Sansheng Pavilion earlier, Su Moyu didn''t care because the candlestick looked ordinary and just like that of ordinary people.


    At this moment, I calmed down, but suddenly realized that there was something wrong.


    The fairy of magic Taki has disappeared for thousands of years.


    In other words, the whole magic palace has been left unattended for more than ten thousand years.


    But in such an environment, the candles on the candlestick are burning well, which is very unusual.


    Thinking of this, he walked a few steps to the candlestick and reached out to take it off.


    But this time, it seemed that the action was a little big. There was some wind on the robe sleeve, and in a moment, the candle at the bottom of the candle was blown out.


    At this moment, Su Moyu was stunned again.


    "If it were an artifact, how could it be blown out by such a little wind? It seems that I think too much!" he shook his head and said helplessly.


    But at this time, as the candle went out, the whole Sansheng pavilion was dark, which made Su Moyu''s vision unable to adapt.


    When he was stunned, there was a thunder above his head, and then a burning feeling rushed to Su Moyu''s body.


    "What''s the situation?" Su Moyu was stunned. When he looked again, he found that he was no longer in Sansheng Pavilion, and the world around him had changed greatly.


    At the moment, flames were flying in the sky and dyed most of the sky red.


    Lava flows across the earth, which is hot and dry. At the eye, it is a doomsday scene.


    Su Moyu stopped in the air and was stunned for a long time before he recovered.


    "Where is this? Why am I here? Do you mean I was transmitted from the magic palace?" he murmured to himself, but he still couldn''t figure it out.


    The suppression of this heaven and earth on him has disappeared, and obviously he is no longer in the magic palace.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a feeling. When he looked up, he saw a man floating in the air with his back to himself.


    Su Moyu was full of questions at this time. He finally saw a figure. Naturally, he wanted to ask the other party what the situation was.


    So he floated behind the man and said, "excuse me, where is this..."


    After he finished, the man in front of him slowly turned back and was stunned when Su Moyu saw each other''s face.


    Because standing opposite him is himself.


    Or as like as two peas.


    "You are..."


    But before he could finish, the other one over there poked his sword finger at Su Moyu.


    "The power of eight yuan? How could it be?" Su Moyu exclaimed, and hurried aside.


    The man opposite, not only looks the same as himself, but even his martial arts are the same as himself, which is too strange!


    It is said that the eight yuan power should have been refined by himself since ancient times. What is the guy in front of him? How can he use this skill?


    Before Su Moyu could recover, the guy opposite him suddenly moved behind him. At the same time, he already had a sword in his hand: Ghost sword, Styx river!


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu''s chin almost fell to the ground.


    It''s not only the power of eight yuan, but also the end of the earth and the Styx sword.


    However, the thing that shocked Su Moyu was not over. The other party held the Styx sword and stabbed several swords at him. From the meaning of the sword, it was clearly the most authentic ten broken swords!


    Seeing this, Su Moyu was worried and knew he couldn''t dodge any more.


    He knows the power of these ten swords. If he lets the other party finish the ten swords, he can''t bear it.


    For a moment, he moved directly behind the other party with his magic power, and took out his Styx sword at the same time.


    When!


    When the two swords meet, Su Moyu presses the other side''s long sword before the other side''s ten broken swords take shape.


    "Who the hell are you?" Su Moyu said coldly.


    At this time, the other party finally said, "I take care of my heart!"


    "According to the heart?" Su Moyu frowned, trying to break his head, but he didn''t understand what the other party meant.


    "I don''t care who you are. Tell me where this is and how I can get out!" Su Moyu simply stopped thinking and asked.


    At the moment, his most important thing is to go back to the magic palace and bring Lou Lan''s soul back, rather than fighting with this strange guy for no reason.


    But on the other side, Zhao Xin said coldly, "this is the holy land of practice and the candle shadow world of Huanlong tiannv. If you want to break away from this world, you can only defeat me. However, Zhao Xin is the same as your skills, moves, magical powers and weapons. It''s difficult to defeat me!"


    Su Moyu was stunned there for a long time before he understood what was going on.


    It turned out that under the wrong circumstances, he went into the holy land of the practice of fairy long.


    This place is called the candle shadow world. It seems to have something to do with the candlestick I touched before.


    If you can''t defeat the other party, you will never leave this world.


    And this heart is as strong as yourself, that is to say, if you can''t break through enough to defeat your original self, you can''t leave here.


    "Unexpectedly, she made such settings in advance and couldn''t go out without making a breakthrough. The fairy dragon was cruel enough to herself. She was worthy of being a figure who could enter the Taishen realm!" Su Moyu frowned.


    Indeed, to some extent, it is indeed a holy land for cultivation. It can destroy all its inertia and leave no way back.


    But now he has no mind on it.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry, so get away!" Su Moyu shouted violently, and the sword in his hand suddenly came into force.


    "Ten swords breaking the world!"


    "Ten swords breaking the world!"


    Two people shouted out almost at the same time.

 Chapter 655

    The same sword meaning, the same power.


    In a moment, the whole world changed color.


    The earth, which had already shown signs of disintegration, was completely torn apart, and the hot magma at the bottom of the earth flew back to heaven in an instant.


    Su Moyu and Zhao Xin went back dozens of miles before they stopped.


    Feeling the power of the sword just now, Su Moyu couldn''t help rubbing his sour arm and was shocked.


    Obviously, Zhao Xin on the other side didn''t lie. He really has the power to compete with himself.


    Moreover, he has already demonstrated his own skills and moves, and the other party can all do them, so it is unlikely to win by surprise.


    Therefore, if you want to defeat each other and leave the candle shadow world, you can only fight with strength.


    Since Su Moyu entered the cultivation world, he was still Su Moyu at this time. He was not su Moyu in the past, but his strength remained in the state of Su Moyu more than ten days ago.


    In contrast, Su Moyu''s advantage was very obvious. After a hundred moves, he finally broke the blockade of Zhaoxin and pointed a sword at the center of his eyebrows.


    "How?" Su Moyu smiled and looked at each other.


    The Zhao Xin, without a wave on his face, said directly, "I''m defeated!"


    It''s good to admit defeat.


    Su Moyu was relieved to hear him admit defeat.


    At the same time, heaven and earth changed in an instant, and the red sky and the cracked earth peeled off like an old wall.


    Before Su Moyu could recover, he had returned to Sansheng Pavilion.


    "You smelly boy, if you have seed, come out and hide in it with a shrinking turtle..." outside the three gods Pavilion, Shen Yun''s curse came.


    This surprised Su Moyu.


    More than ten days later, the other party was still shouting and scolding. He was also patient.


    Thinking like this, Su Moyu smiled bitterly, then looked up at the candlestick in front of him.


    He knew that the reason why he had entered the candle shadow world before was probably because of the candlestick, so when he looked at the candlestick again, he was more afraid.


    "You can''t touch this thing any more. If you fall in it for dozens of days, it might be too late." he thought so, so he turned around and wondered if he could find other places in Sansheng pavilion that he didn''t notice.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he found something wrong.


    Just in front of him, there were many bright red blood stains on the ground.


    It was sprayed on the ground when he was blasted in by Shen Lei.


    Although he is now strong, the energy contained in his blood is also great.


    But according to common sense, it will not be this color even if it will not dry up after more than ten days.


    "What''s the matter... Can you say..." Su Moyu thought of a possibility.


    Then he suddenly pushed open the door of Sansheng Pavilion, looked at the three brothers of Shen sitting side by side at the moment and said, "how long have I been inside?"


    At this time, Shen Yun was still shouting and scolding outside. Leng Buding was surprised to see Su Moyu pushing the door and asking such a voice.


    So, almost subconsciously replied, "it''s been a quarter of an hour..."


    But a moment later, he reacted again and said, "smelly boy, are you kidding me? If you have the ability, you come out and compete with me. This time, I will fight alone with you without the help of my two brothers!"


    Su Moyu was overjoyed when the other party said he had only been in Sansheng Pavilion for a quarter of an hour.


    "So it is!" he laughed.


    "What is it?" Shen Lei asked calmly.


    Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Wait here for me for a while. I''ll come out and fight with you. It''s up to you!"

 Chapter 656

    With these words, Su Moyu closed the door again, which made the three Shen brothers angry and scolded again.


    But Su Moyu turned a deaf ear at this time. He looked at the candlestick with two eyes and kept flashing stars.


    "It''s worthy of being the holy land for the cultivation of Huanlong heavenly daughter. It turns out that it''s not so simple!" Su Moyu was very excited at this time.


    He had fought with Zhaoxin for more than ten days in the candle shadow world, but after returning to Sansheng Pavilion, Shen Yun said it was only a quarter of an hour.


    This quarter of an hour, in fact, includes the time he searched Sansheng Pavilion before.


    In other words, the ten days in the candle shadow world are far less than a quarter of an hour outside.


    Maybe, it''s just a moment.


    "Not only can I fight with my equal opponents and hone my accomplishments and moves in the battle, but even the time flow rate on both sides is different. This holy land of cultivation is indeed a holy land of cultivation! If I use it properly, maybe my accomplishments can be improved by leaps and bounds, and I can defeat the three brothers of Shen!"


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu did not hesitate and walked to the candlestick.


    As like as two peas in the past, he set up an hourglass in advance, and then he stretched out his hand without hesitation. In a moment, he was in the countdown. Then, the wall barrier he had set aside outside the cave was suddenly broken up. He looked at himself at the entrance of the cave with his face and his face in a cold and indifferent manner.


    "Why hide?" he asked.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I want to practice for a while before I find you. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to find me first. In that case, let''s fight!"


    With that, he rushed towards the other party without saying a word, which stunned the heart over there.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After several earth shaking tremors, tens of thousands of miles of mountains were razed to the ground. Su Moyu floated in the air and looked at Zhao Xindao who was already lying on the ground: "look, I won again this time."


    Zhao Xin, lying on the ground, snorted, and then the whole world began to change again. Su Moyu returned to the Sansheng Pavilion again.


    After returning to Sansheng Pavilion, Su Moyu took a look at the hourglass on the ground for the first time, but only a dozen grains of sand fell.


    After eight months in the candle shadow world, there was only a moment here!


    "OK, come on!" Su Moyu was so excited that he looked at the three candles still burning on the candlestick and stretched out his hand again.


    After his last experience, Su Moyu came to the candlelight shadow world this time, directly moved to the sea far west of the candlelight shadow world, and then used the water avoidance formula to dive directly into the seabed.


    "I see how long it will take you to find me this time!" Su Moyu smiled, and continued to hold Xianjing and began to practice.


    At this time, he has reached the golden immortal realm, which is a big bottleneck for practitioners in the upper world.


    Further, it is the wonderland of tarokin.


    In the upper bound, too many people are trapped in this bottleneck for a lifetime, which shows the difficulty of this pass.


    With Su Moyu''s talent, it took a hundred years to break into daluojin fairyland after wasting 18 immortal crystals!


    Standing up from the ground and feeling the different power, Su Moyu seemed calm: "this is the power of Da Luo Jinxian? But why does it seem incomplete?"


    When he hesitated, the sea above his head was suddenly split by a sharp sword and divided directly to both sides.


    "Why do you escape?" he stared at Su Moyu angrily in the air.


    Obviously, in his opinion, Su Moyu should fight him directly after he arrived at the candle shadow world. This is the correct way to use the candle shadow world.


    But who would have thought that Su Moyu ignored this rule at all. Instead, he took advantage of the different flow rates of time and began to practice here at ease.


    It made him a little angry.


    According to the original intention of Huanlong tiannv, this should be a place where you should have the same realm and launch a thousand day war to seek a breakthrough.


    Su Moyu''s use in this way, in his view, is simply blasphemy.


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t figured out one thing." Su Moyu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, waved to him, and continued to bow his head and meditate.


    "Presumptuous!" Zhao Xin was really angry this time. He fell directly from the sky and fell to the bottom of the sea in an instant.


    However, after this attack, it was found that there was no trace of Su Moyu.


    Zhao Xinlin suddenly looked up and found that Su Moyu had reached a high altitude.


    "You don''t use blinking, it''s just speed?" asked solemnly according to your heart.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, I just tried the speed. It''s very fast, but now I seem to have found a way to become stronger."


    After listening to Su Moyu''s words, he immediately turned back according to his heart.


    At this time, Su Moyu is already a great Luo Jinxian. He said he would be stronger. Isn''t that


    Before he could say anything to his heart, Su Moyu over there had already taken action. He compressed his immortal spirit to a little. At the same time, he turned his twin spirit into two immortal lights, circling around Su Moyu''s body, washing away every cell of Su Moyu and sublimating his strength in an instant.


    In this process, the immortal spirit contained in the candle shadow world poured into Su Moyu''s body to enhance his strength.


    This process didn''t last long. Su Moyu burst out a divine light, and then took the twin spirit back into his body.


    "This is... The divine realm?" at this moment, even Zhao Xin, who has been indifferent, was shocked.


    At the same time, Su Moyu slowly opened his eyes.


    "Why is it that Mingming has reached the divine realm, but he still feels something wrong..." Su Moyu looked at his hand and frowned.


    But a moment later, he put the hesitation behind him, then looked down and said to his heart, "do you still fight?"


    "Don''t fight, I admit defeat!" according to my heart, I dropped my head and lost my airway.


    Originally, they have reached this point. They are only the level of Su Moyu a hundred years ago, that is, the golden immortal upper realm. But Su Moyu over there has entered the divine realm. What else do you want to do?


    For a moment, the surrounding scenery changed again, and Su Moyu returned to the Sansheng Pavilion.


    Only a third of the hourglass is left.


    "Not enough, come again!" Su Moyu looked excited and then extended his hand to the candlestick.

 Chapter 657

    The candle shadow world this time is different from the previous times. It is a world very similar to the upper world.


    The same pressure, the same fairy gas concentration.


    "Time is precious and opportunities are rare. You can''t continue to fight with that guy!" Su Moyu smiled, blinked several times in a row, and found a very deep mountain.


    This time, he used Shanyuan Jue as a barrier to completely seal his breath to prevent being found by Zhaoxin.


    Then he took out the immortal crystal again and began to absorb and cultivate.


    After entering the realm of God, the consumption of immortal Qi is more than 100 times greater than before.


    Once upon a time, a fairy crystal was enough for him to break through the golden fairyland.


    But now, a piece of fairy crystal is consumed in just a few days.


    But even so, he didn''t get much improvement in his realm.


    Of course, Su Moyu also knew that at this time, it would be impossible to improve overnight, so he had to continue to close his eyes and practice.


    Day after day, year after year, I don''t know how many years have passed in the mountains, and the realm of Su Moyu has improved again and again.


    From the beginning of entering the realm of God, I stepped into the five Heaven of the realm of true God!


    Similarly, the water of life accumulated in the universe in his sleeve has almost been exhausted.


    This loss, if you were a general God realm master in the upper world, you would never be able to afford it.


    Only Su Moyu, who has special abilities, dares to consume like this.


    Without Xianjing for consumption, his cultivation speed must be thousands of times slower. Even though the time flow rate in the candle shadow world is different from the outside world, he is still unwilling to continue to endure like this.


    Having made up his mind, he waved and untied the prohibition of Shanyuan formula.


    But when the prohibition was untied, Su Moyu was stunned.


    Because he was as like as two peas in his mind, standing outside his own prohibition.


    And from the other side''s situation, the guy seems to have been waiting here for quite a long time.


    "Since you have discovered me long ago, why don''t you untie my prohibition? I think it shouldn''t be difficult if it''s you?" Su Moyu frowned.


    The Zhaoxin of the candle shadow world is a copy of Su Moyu. Their skills are the same, so it''s really a matter of raising his hand to untie the prohibition of Shanyuan formula.


    "Because I have some doubts," said Zhao Xinning''s eyebrow.


    "Oh? Let''s hear it." Su Moyu is curious. The other party, who is usually like a wood, will also have doubts.


    "My name, Zhaoxin, was made by the lady of heaven to guard the spirit of the candle shadow world!" Zhaoxin said in a deep voice.


    Su Moyu nodded, which didn''t surprise him.


    However, for the magic dragon goddess, she can create such a wonderful spirit body, and the strong person in taishenjing can''t guess now.


    "In the past, the goddess of heaven created the candle shadow world and ordered me to keep it. The original intention was to let users understand the Tao through war. Those who were lucky to practice in the candle shadow world in the past also followed the original intention of the goddess of heaven and fought with me endlessly. I also think this is the only truth of practice in the candle shadow world. Until not long ago, you came to the candle shadow world..."


    At this point, the Zhao Xin''s face suddenly looked distressed.


    "You... Don''t follow the rules and just hide and practice. At first, I was very angry, but then I found that for you, these external ways are the fastest way to practice. I am the spirit of guarding the candle shadow world, and my mission is to make users stronger. Since this way is good for you, why should I stop it?" I said expressionless.


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu was moved, arched his hands at him and said, "so, thank you!"


    The other side hummed to his heart and continued: "the candle shadow world is made by heaven and earth. It is beyond the world. Although it is powerful, it is also greatly limited!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu quickly listened carefully, because he knew that the other party was speeding up his secret of the candle shadow world.


    "If you can see it, the candlestick in Sansheng pavilion?" asked Zhao Xin.


    Su Moyu was stunned and immediately realized that the candlestick he said must be the one he had seen.


    "Yes!" Su Moyu said quickly.


    There, Zhao Xin nodded and said, "there are five life candles on the Zhao Xin candlestick. Every time you enter the candle shadow world, you will extinguish one. After all the five are extinguished, you can''t enter the candle shadow world again, and you can''t stay in the candle shadow world for more than a thousand years at most!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    According to Zhao Xin, a person has only five opportunities to enter the candle shadow world in his life, and he has entered it four times, leaving the last one.


    But think about it, there is such a huge gap between the time flow rate here and the outside world. If you can use it unrestricted, won''t you be invincible soon?


    How is it possible to allow such an anti heaven artifact in this world?


    Now I have entered the candle shadow world for four times, which has been regarded as "stealing" more than 1000 years of cultivation time. It is extremely difficult. Where can I be so greedy?


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me. I''ll use it carefully for the last time!" Su Moyu saluted the other party again.


    There nodded slightly according to his heart. After a moment of hesitation, he seemed to open his mouth to say something, but in the end, he wanted to stop talking, leaving only one sentence: "take care of yourself!"


    He untied the candle shadow world.


    Think about it. After all, Su Moyu''s cultivation has improved so much at this time. It''s meaningless to fight again. It''s better to let go directly.


    When Su Moyu returned to the Sansheng Pavilion, the last grain of sand in the hourglass had just fallen.


    In just one hour, Su Moyu had practiced for more than 1000 years.


    "Smelly boy, come out here..." Shen Yun outside the door still yelled.


    Hearing this sound, Su Moyu sneered, turned and looked at the candlestick with only one candle left, and waved it into the universe.


    This baby, how can you not take it away?


    Although she still has a chance to use it, Lou LANYA can practice for 5000 years.


    After putting it away, Su Moyu took a deep breath and suddenly pushed open the door of Sansheng Pavilion.


    Shen Yun over there was yelling and scolding, but he was stunned when he saw that the door of Sansheng Pavilion suddenly opened before the meeting.


    "Boy, don''t hide inside. If you dare to go out of the door, Grandpa, I''ll fight with you alone. I''ll let you do it with one hand and one foot. If you can catch my three moves, I''ll call you Grandpa!" Shen Yun deliberately put on a look of disdain on his face.


    This is a very crude method of motivating the general. In fact, it is only to show off his temporary tongue advantage.


    Obviously, even he didn''t believe Su Moyu would rashly come out and fight him.


    But who would have thought that Su Moyu sneered and stepped out of the threshold of Sansheng Pavilion.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back then!" he smiled.

 Chapter 658

    The three brothers of the Shen family dream of catching Su Moyu.


    Only because of the protection of the sky outside Sansheng Pavilion, the three of them could not enter it.


    At this moment, Su Moyu walked out of Sansheng Pavilion by himself, which made the three people stunned.


    Then they flew up and rushed towards Su Moyu.


    "What are you doing? Do you want a face? Didn''t you agree to fight alone? Why did you change to group fighting?" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    The three brothers of the Shen family were stunned at the sound, so they stopped one after another, but they still surrounded Su Moyu in order to prevent him from escaping into the Sansheng Pavilion again.


    At the same time, Shen Lei turned his head and gave Shen Yun a wink. The latter immediately understood and sneered, "OK, I''ll fight with you alone, but it''s too dangerous here. In case this Sansheng Pavilion is destroyed, don''t you dare to fight there with me?"


    With that, Shen Yun pointed to the sea of flowers behind him.


    "Yes!" without hesitation, Su Moyu strode towards the sea of flowers.


    Shen Yun on one side was puzzled. He didn''t understand what the boy was crazy. He actually agreed to fight with himself.


    Did he think he could compete with himself with the strength of his golden fairyland?


    "Elder brother, what medicine do you think this guy sells in the gourd?" Shen Yu behind him, after su Moyu moved forward, blocked the door of Sansheng Pavilion for fear that he would hide in Sansheng Pavilion again later.


    "Who knows what he''s thinking? I guess he thinks it''s not a way to hide like this, so he wants to find a chance to escape. But with me, he doesn''t have a chance! Let the old three play with him and let him exercise for a while." Shen Lei said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Su Moyu skillfully suppressed his cultivation, but Shen Lei didn''t see through it.


    "Stop, I''ll just look here!" Shen Yun said with a smile.


    After hearing the voice, Su Moyu nodded, turned back and looked at Shen Yun and said, "OK, but before the fight, I have to ask you something."


    "Say!" Shen Yun said coldly.


    "Did what you said just now count?"


    "What do you say?"


    Looking at each other in surprise, Su Moyu said solemnly, "you said if I can take three moves from you, you are my grandson!"


    That sentence was just Shen Yun''s way to motivate Su Moyu to come out of Sansheng Pavilion.


    It never occurred to him that Su Moyu at this time actually put forward this matter.


    "You have to wait until you have your life!" Shen Yun sneered.


    Although he didn''t know where Su Moyu''s calmness and self-confidence came from, he wasn''t worried.


    After all, it took about an hour for Su Moyu to enter Sansheng Pavilion and come out to accept his challenge.


    What can he do in such a short time?


    No one in the world can make a boy in the golden fairyland compete with a master in the divine realm in one hour.


    Even the master of taishenjing can''t do this.


    Even if Su Moyu found some amazing artifact in the three gods Pavilion, how strong can he be with his current cultivation?


    Thinking like this, Shen Yun flashed a fierce in his eyes and said, "I''ll break your hand first!"


    While talking, he stretched out his pliers like palm and grabbed Su Moyu''s right arm.


    This grasp was sharper than an ordinary sword. He was confident that it would tear off Su Moyu''s whole arm.


    Watching the other party attack, Su Moyu surprisingly didn''t respond, but watched the palm behind him pinch on his arm.


    "Boy, you can try to beg me for mercy. Maybe I''ll keep your arm." Shen Yun looked at Su Moyu coldly, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "Is this the first move?" Su Mo Yu man glanced at each other carelessly.


    Shen Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Moyu to have this attitude.


    For a moment, his anger was ignited: "you asked for it!"


    As he spoke, he shook his palm and planned to break Su Moyu''s arm.


    However


    Click!


    After a silence, Shen Yun gave a terrible howl and flew back.


    The palm of his right hand had been twisted back into a frightening angle.


    This guy, it''s broken!


    "Is it a move this time?" Su Moyu looked at him with a smile.


    At this time, Shen Lei and Shen Yu, who were watching the war, suddenly realized that things were wrong.


    "What defensive artifact did he find in Sansheng pavilion? Be careful, old three!" Shen Lei saw it and warned.


    However, he still didn''t mean to help.


    Because in his opinion, even if Su Moyu had a special defense artifact, he still could not pose a threat to Shen Yun.


    "I see. It''s an artifact that can stop my fist!" Shen Yun clenched his teeth and filled his eyes with resentment.


    Su Moyu was too lazy to explain this.


    Let the other party misjudge himself, which is also a good thing for him.


    "Die for me!" at this time, Shen Yun launched a sudden attack. He didn''t know when he had a huge knife more than two feet long in his hand, which was cut off by Su Moyu.


    "No, don''t kill him, old three. It''s still useful to keep us!" Shen Lei, who was guarding the gate of Sansheng Pavilion, immediately exclaimed.


    He wants to get the secret of the magic palace, so he can''t let Su Moyu die now anyway.


    However, before he finished, he saw that Su Moyu under Shen Yun''s knife suddenly turned into a mass of moisture, and then disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" this time, even Shen Lei was a little confused.


    "The second move has passed, you have one last move, and then it''s my turn!" at this time, Su Moyu walked out in a sea of flowers on one side.


    "When did the boy get there, I didn''t see it!" Shen Lei realized that something might be wrong, so he slowly stood up from the ground and said to Shen Yu: "second brother, come together, this boy is too strange."


    Shen Yu was surprised to hear what elder brother said.


    Although he didn''t understand Su Moyu''s performance just now, he just thought Su Moyu''s body method was strange.


    In terms of strength, it is not enough to compare with any of his three brothers.


    But my eldest brother wanted three people to besiege him.


    "Elder brother, not so much..." Shen Yu didn''t understand.


    "Yes, elder brother, just wait for me there. I''ll kill him now!" Shen Yun over there was worried when he saw that his elder brother wanted to do it himself.


    His opponent is just a boy in golden Wonderland.


    If you need big brother''s help in the face of such an opponent, where will he put his face in the future?


    "Boy, you''ve annoyed me. I''ll show you my strongest killing moves now, all ten sides...!" Shen Yun said, with the black immortal spirit on the long knife in his hand, a breath of destruction surging out.


    "Destroy!" with Shen Yun''s last word, the long knife wrapped with the smell of destruction fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    For a moment, in the open space in front of Sansheng Pavilion, there was a collapse of heaven and earth. The extremely destructive Fairy Spirit galloped wantonly, destroying everything around.


    Buzz!


    This move even spread to the Sansheng Pavilion. The sky was so bright that it blocked him back.


    But after all the dust has settled, the big sea of flowers in front of Sansheng pavilion has become scorched earth.


    "Old three, you''re too cruel. If this move comes down, the boy is afraid that there will be no residue left. Our efforts have been wasted!" Shen Yu over there stared at Shen yundao with a complaining face.


    "No! Old three, get away!" but at this moment, Shen Lei over there suddenly shouted.


    Just then, a hand pressed on Shen Yun''s head.


    "According to the agreement, the three moves have passed. You should call me Grandpa, right? Third grandson! Now it''s my grandpa''s turn to fight back!" Su Moyu''s voice came from Shen Yun''s head.


    After hearing the sound, Shen Yun was stunned.


    He slowly raised his head and saw Su Moyu floating on his head unharmed.


    "How can..."


    Boom!


    Before he finished, Su Moyu poured a palm of eight yuan into the air and pressed it down.


    Shen Yun was crushed to the ground with a palm. After a few convulsions, he didn''t move.


    The strong man in the divine realm died like this!


    "It seems a little heavy!" looking at Shen Yun''s body, Su Moyu shook his head, then turned and looked at the other two people: "it''s your two grandchildren next."

 Chapter 659

    Seeing his brother die in front of him for no reason, Shen Lei and Shen Yu rushed towards Su Moyu in an instant.


    Today, Su Moyu already has the cultivation of the five Heaven of the true God realm.


    And because of his twin divine personality and the unity of eight yuan, he is much better than people in the same realm.


    Shen Yu on the other side is just the strength of zhenshenjing''s triple heaven. If one-on-one, Su Moyu doesn''t see him at all.


    But Shen Lei on the other side is different.


    This guy used to be on the Xuantian list, but now he has a conservative estimate of his strength. He also has the nine heaven of the true God realm.


    Such a strong opponent, even Su Moyu dare not win.


    Moreover, the other party is two people working together, which makes the scene more passive.


    However, Su Moyu was not flustered, but narrowed his eyes and stared at the two people who rushed to his eyes.


    His calmness makes Shen Lei more angry.


    Not only out of anger at his brother''s murder, but also out of a feeling of contempt.


    Although at present, he has generally guessed that Su Moyu''s cultivation is more than golden fairyland.


    But no matter how you look at it, there is still a big gap between the other party and yourself.


    Even so, the boy''s first thought in the face of his furious self was not to run for his life, but to stand in place and wait for him to rush over.


    This is an absolute disgrace to him!


    "Die for me!" Shen Lei was so angry that he smashed his face with Feng Lei''s palm.


    In his realm, the power of this palm is naturally extremely amazing.


    If it weren''t in the magic palace, there would be the array suppression left by the goddess of magic Taki, I''m afraid it would change the color of heaven and earth.


    But even if the array was suppressed, Su Moyu still couldn''t bear the power of this palm.


    When there was still a distance of several feet between each other, Su Moyu had blood vessels on his body, so he couldn''t bear the pressure and burst.


    After seeing this scene, Shen Lei''s heart sank.


    "No, you can''t let this boy die. Once he dies, I can''t find the secret of the magic palace!" at this time, Shen Lei still thinks about the magic palace in his heart.


    Thinking like this, the strength in your hand is naturally a little smaller.


    All this was seen by Su Moyu.


    "That''s what I''m waiting for!" Su Moyu said silently. His palms were opposite in front of him, but they were not integrated.


    "What does this boy want?" Shen leicai flashed the idea in his heart, but suddenly felt that the space around him began to be extremely distorted.


    At the same time, a huge suction pulled him forward.


    "What''s the matter?" he exclaimed, but before he could react, the absolute darkness shrouded him, and he disappeared from his place in an instant.


    "This... Big brother..." he stared at his big brother and disappeared from his eyes. Shen Yu was stupid all of a sudden.


    After he raised his head and swallowed a mouthful of water, he asked Su Moyu in a trembling voice, "is it... You did it? Where did my eldest brother go?"


    After entering the magic palace, Shen Yu was so afraid for the first time.


    He knows how strong his big brother is.


    However, such a figure disappeared in the face of Su Moyu.


    Even, he didn''t understand how all this happened. Just at that moment, Su Moyu didn''t have much Fairy Spirit fluctuation. What means did he use to make his eldest brother disappear?


    Artifact?


    But is there such a strange artifact in the world?


    The more things you don''t understand, the more frightening it is. This is most vividly reflected in Shen Yu.


    Su Moyu panted slightly over there. After listening to it for a moment, he put his hands down and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, your big brother is still alive."


    "Alive? What means did you use?" Shen Yu was still on alert for fear that he would disappear out of thin air like his eldest brother.


    "Now, it''s OK to tell you. This is the rule I just understood. I named him heaven and earth cage! This is the means I suddenly realized after watching the spatial turbulence of the magic palace and the improvement of my realm. I can open up a different space at will and block my opponent in it. Although the size and intensity of that space are similar to the real heaven and earth prisoner The cage is still a lot worse, but I think it will become stronger and stronger with the improvement of my realm in the future! "


    Speaking of this, Su Moyu shook his head with a smile and said, "first there is the end of the world, and then there is the cage of heaven and earth. It seems that I really have fate with the rules of space."


    After listening to Su Moyu''s explanation, Shen Yu over there calmed down a little.


    He has lived in the upper world long enough, so he has a wide range of knowledge.


    Although generally speaking, the rules that practitioners understand will not be exactly the same, there are always some rules with similar principles.


    For example, Su Moyu''s heaven and earth cage, although this spatial rule is extremely rare, there have been several similar rules in the endless history of the upper world.


    Generally speaking, although the rule is strong, it does not have much lethality in itself. In particular, people like Su Moyu who have just understood the rule can only trap Shen Lei, not hurt him.


    "I see. As long as you kill you, your rules will probably be lifted. In this way, you can not only avenge the third brother, but also save the eldest brother. Moreover, if you guess correctly, your current level is not enough to use that move for two people at the same time? Unfortunately, you will die soon after you understand such strong rules. This is your mistake!" Shen Yu at this time, Gradually calm down. He held his double swords in his hand.


    After listening to each other''s words, Su Moyu suddenly lost his smile.


    Seeing this, Shen Yu was stunned and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh, you don''t know the situation at all!"


    "What do you mean?" a haze flashed through Shen Yu''s heart.


    Su Moyu looked slightly cold and said, "it means that you three brothers have to die today!"


    With these words, he went directly to Shen Yu.


    "You are a strange boy. If you want to fight with me..." Shen Yu was delighted when he looked at Su Moyu.


    He couldn''t see Su Moyu''s body method before.


    But at this time, seeing Su Moyu attacking directly, he was much more relaxed.


    However, before he finished his words, Su Moyu''s fist had hit like thunder.


    "Open it for me!" he crossed his swords and stood in front of himself.


    However, he miscalculated the power gap between them and was directly blown away by Su Moyu''s fist.


    "How could it be... How could his power be so strong..." for a moment, Shen Yu was shocked.


    But Su Moyu over there didn''t give him time to think.


    "If you want to kill me, you must be ready to be killed. Go with the three grandsons!" Su Moyu''s cold voice came. In a moment, he had attacked Shen Yu thousands of times.


    Rao is the cultivation of Shen Yu''s divine realm, but he can''t resist Su Moyu''s fierce attack and dies under Su Moyu''s attack.


    After killing Shen Yu again, Su Moyu clapped his hands and released the swallow.


    "These two guys, let you deal with them!" Su Moyu said indifferently.


    Before that, he was badly hurt by Shen Lei and had already hurt his vitality.


    At this moment, looking at the corpses of two divine realm masters as supplements, I was naturally overjoyed and rushed to the two guys crazy.


    Su Moyu was too lazy to look at the two bodies. At the moment, all his mind was on the other side.


    "Although Shen Lei has been sealed by me, his cultivation is higher than me after all. Maybe he will break my space and escape. At that time, I was still passive. It seems that I should think of a way..."


    He was thinking, but he suddenly noticed that there was something different around him.


    Suddenly looking up, he saw that the flower sea that had been blown up before was recovering little by little.


    This scene is as like as two peas, and it is almost the same as before.


    "Elder Hua, are you here?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    But at this time, a burst of singing came to our ears, and Lou Lan''s soul appeared in the sea of flowers.

 Chapter 660

    "Lou Lan..." Su Moyu was overjoyed.


    The most important purpose of his trip is to pick up Lou Lan''s soul. At this moment, he is very excited to see that his goal is about to be achieved.


    However, when he tried to get close to Lou Lan''s soul, his whole body seemed to be in the mud. Even taking one step out had to consume all his strength.


    "What''s going on?" he was shocked and wanted to shout something to Lou Lan''s soul, but his voice was very hoarse and deep. Even he couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    In this process, Lou Lan''s soul has been floating in front of Sansheng Pavilion.


    Just in front of her, a seedling slowly broke out of the soil, and finally grew to be more than two people tall, and then opened flowers all over the tree.


    Then, the petals were blown down by the wind and a shower of flowers fell.


    Lou Lan''s soul was bathed in the flower rain, which made Su Moyu stunned for a while.


    When the flower rain fell, Lou Lan''s soul seemed to sigh, shook her head and turned away from the path in the sea of flowers. In a moment, she left the valley where Sansheng pavilion was located.


    With her departure, the power that suppressed Su Moyu disappeared in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? It''s really Lou Lan''s soul? Why is there such a great pressure?" Su Moyu wondered for a moment.


    "No matter what, we still have to catch up and find out!" Su Moyu thought about it, and finally made up his mind.


    But at this moment, his heart suddenly tightened.


    "No, the cage of heaven and earth is about to be broken! If I release Shen Lei here, I''m afraid I can''t cope..." Su Moyu was anxious and suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind.


    "Yes! This is a magic palace. It''s not easy for me to clean him up!"


    Thinking like this, he followed the direction of Lou Lan''s soul disappearance, passed through layers of fog and left the valley where Sansheng pavilion was located.


    After leaving the valley, he took out the compass given to him by hualianzhu, shook it left and right, waited for the pointer to settle, and then turned his eyes to the opposite direction of the pointer.


    "Good! That''s it!" a thoughtful smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    This compass is used to seek good fortune and avoid evil in the magic palace.


    The direction indicated by the compass pointer is the safest direction.


    On the contrary, it is basically the most dangerous direction.


    This time, Su Moyu chose the most dangerous direction!


    After a full gallop, Su Moyu came to the bottom of a lonely black mountain.


    Before he went up the mountain, Su Moyu felt a strong ominous smell. With his current cultivation, he still felt a chill after feeling the smell.


    "Help... Help..." just then, a weak cry for help came from the foot of the mountain.


    When Su Moyu heard the sound and looked around, he saw a skinny old man with white hair waving to himself.


    But before Su Moyu reacted, the old man''s breath became weaker and weaker.


    Soon, the last breath on his body disappeared. Under Su Moyu''s gaze, his old body decayed into a pile of white bones at a very fast speed. Finally, it was blown away by the wind.


    "What a strange mountain. It seems that it can absorb people''s vitality. It is indeed a good place for burial!" Su Moyu nodded, then his palms reconciled and pushed forward.


    At this time, a wave of space came. Near the Black Mountains, the space suddenly collapsed and a disheveled man jumped out of it.


    This person is Shen Lei, who is imprisoned in the cage of heaven and earth by Su Moyu.


    "Smelly boy, dare you count on me, I''ll let you die... Hmm?" Shen Lei managed to escape from Su Moyu''s heaven and earth cage. He was trying to avenge Su Moyu, but found that the surrounding environment had changed greatly.


    Obviously, he was not before Sansheng Pavilion at this time.


    Not only that, he also felt that his vitality was losing at a strange speed.


    "Lord Shen, I''m leaving now. Take a good risk on the mountain!" Su Moyu said, standing outside the black mountain, and arched at Shen Lei who had fallen on the mountain.


    "Boy, don''t try to escape!" after seeing Su Moyu in the distance, Shen Lei forgets all the strangeness.


    All he was thinking about at the moment was to catch Su Moyu.


    However, he ran a few steps away with all his strength, but suddenly he was stunned.


    In Su Moyu''s surprised eyes, Shen Lei slowly turned back, looked at the empty mountain behind him, and uttered a scream of horror.


    Su Moyu felt numb when he heard the cry.


    But Su Moyu looked up the mountain from a distance, but he didn''t see anything behind Shen Lei.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Does he see something I can''t see?" Su Moyu was shocked and uncertain at the moment.


    Then, in his surprised eyes, Shen Lei on the mountain trembled and grew old.


    "Help me... Help me! Let me be a cow and a horse for you. Help me out..." Shen Lei shouted at Su Moyu in a hoarse voice, but his voice became weaker and weaker. Finally, he fell down and couldn''t move.


    "... it''s really a magic palace. It''s really dangerous!" Su Moyu could only sigh when he saw it.


    It has to be said that his heart is full of curiosity at the moment. He is curious about what Shen Lei sees.


    But seeing so strong Shen Lei die on the mountain, Su Moyu naturally won''t look for death. He went to the mountain to find out.


    "Business matters!" Su Moyu made up his mind, turned away and ignored Shen Lei.


    But he knows that Shen Lei is dead!


    After that, under the guidance of the compass, Su Moyu ran back and forth in the magic palace. Sure enough, he never encountered any decent danger again, only occasionally met a few monsters.


    However, with his current cultivation, he naturally wouldn''t see these things in his eyes and sent them away.


    But at the same time, he has not seen Lou Lan''s soul in recent days.


    This made him a little anxious.


    But he knew that the magic palace was dangerous step by step. Once a traveler made a mistake, he might lose his life.


    Therefore, although he was impatient, he had to follow the instructions of the compass and wander around the magic palace.


    Sometimes he even felt he was beating around the bush.


    After several times of sun rising and moon setting, I don''t know how many days later, he finally saw a different scenery.


    On the high sky, a giant dragon as big as a mountain circled, and from time to time, it spewed out a dragon breath full of destruction to the ground.


    On the ground, there is an insignificant figure hovering with the dragon.


    Although there is a great difference in physique between the two, Su Moyu can see that the strength between the two is quite equal!


    Su Moyu stared for a long time and suddenly realized that the dragon was the big guy he had met in the fog before?


    At that time, I was in a low state and couldn''t see the details of the Dragon at all.


    But now he has entered the divine realm, but he still can''t accurately see the realm of the giant dragon.


    But anyway, at least I entered the realm of Xuanshen!


    In this way, the guy on the ground who can deal with the dragon is even more terrible.


    What kind of person is he? Why is he so strong?


    "Eh, I''m curious. How can there be a little doll in the real God realm?" when Su Moyu watched the man fight, a lazy female voice suddenly came behind him.

 Chapter 661

    After hearing the sound, Su Moyu suddenly turned around and saw a man and a woman standing side by side under an old tree behind him.


    The man drooped his eyelids and looked at the land under his feet, as if there was something that attracted his attention.


    The woman looked at herself with a smile.


    Seeing these two people, Su Moyu suddenly felt a shock.


    He can feel that the strength of these two guys is far above himself.


    At least he is at the same level as the dragon and the Xuanshen realm master fighting in the air.


    Why is such a tough guy here?


    For a moment, Su Moyu''s mind flashed a lot of countermeasures, but finally reason told him that the best way to deal with an expert at this level was to do nothing.


    "Meet the two elders." he put away the compass without trace, and then bowed deeply to the two men.


    "The etiquette is free, but I''m really curious. How did you get into the magic palace?" the woman looked at Su Moyu in a peaceful tone, but it brought great pressure to Su Moyu.


    At this time, we can''t tell the truth, otherwise God knows what trouble will be caused.


    "I... I wanted to try my luck outside the magic palace, but a few days ago, I was inexplicably involved because of the sudden turbulence outside the magic palace..." Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    After listening to these words, the woman nodded and said: "a few days ago, the magic palace did erupt once, but it''s a miracle that you were involved in the turbulent flow of space, and you can still live. What''s more, I''m surprised that you can come here! I don''t know if you''re lucky or what you''re hiding..."


    While talking, the woman narrowed her eyes and kept approaching Su Moyu, frightening the latter back.


    In the end, their faces were close together. The woman suddenly laughed and said, "your boy is really interesting! I think you look good to me. From now on, you will follow me."


    Su Moyu''s heart sank when he heard this, but he didn''t dare to refuse at will when he looked at the other party''s accomplishments. With this woman''s moody character, if he didn''t say a word properly, I''m afraid it would lead to disaster.


    The gap between the true God realm and the mysterious God realm is not just a big realm.


    Su Moyu knew that with his own strength, if he was against this woman, he would almost have to die.


    However, since the other party has not embarrassed himself now, it''s better to make a false promise for the time being, and then think of a way to get out.


    "Don''t you already have so many cauldrons? Why do you want this?" the man on the side said coldly.


    The woman smiled and said, "I''m tired of playing. I''m going to change a batch this time. I think this little doll is not bad. He''s the first of the next batch."


    After hearing this, the man snorted and said nothing.


    But Su Moyu''s heart sank.


    Tripod furnace? Tired of it?


    What the hell is going on in this woman''s mind?


    For a moment, Su Moyu got goose bumps all over.


    At this time, the thunder roared in the far air, and the dragon''s body fell from the sky. After a circle, the master of the mysterious realm was directly swept out by a great force, and then the whole body flew out like a meteor, and then hit the mountain heavily.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the mountain was swept away.


    "Did even the third brother lose? He''s a better guy than you and me. If he can''t even do it, it seems that our Yin Sha envoy will return without success this time." seeing that the master of Xuanshen realm lost, the woman shook her head and lamented.


    But on the other side, after listening to her words, Su Moyu''s heart suddenly sank.


    Yin Sha envoy? These two guys in front of us, and the figure who just lost, are Yin Sha envoys?


    That''s under the famous Venerable Master, the nine Xuanshen realm masters, all of whom are on the Xuantian list.


    No wonder there are such accomplishments.


    "This beast has blocked us for hundreds of thousands of years. Now three people have passed this level and left the vestibule of the magic palace. If we can''t break through this level this time and go inside, what face can we have to see the Venerable Master?" the man with drooping eyelids said coldly.


    His tone was clearly filled with reluctance and resentment, but the expression on his face was so listless.


    "There''s no way. Who wants us to have enough accomplishments? We can try again when the eldest brother leaves the pass or the second brother comes back..." the woman shook her head and sighed.


    But the man shook his head and said, "the boss has been closed for more than 100000 years. Who knows when he will leave? The second brother''s mission here is no easier than that of the magic palace, and we can''t all count on him."


    The woman tilted her head and said, "what do you want?"


    The man snorted and said, "I''m going to break through today anyway. Dare you join hands with me to clean up this beast?"


    After hearing this, the woman''s face changed and said, "are you crazy? Have you forgotten the words on the stone tablet in front of the pass? The dragon can only be challenged by one person at a time, otherwise it will be exiled by the magic palace array..."


    But the man shook his head and said, "maybe it''s just the bluff of Huanlong tiannv? She has been dead for so many years. Who knows if the stone tablet still works?"


    The woman still shook her head and said, "no, I don''t agree!"


    The man frowned and said, "what do you want? Just retreat? You mean, I don''t have the cheek!"


    After hearing this, the woman also lowered her head slightly.


    Indeed, as one of the nine evil envoys under the nether master, she has been unable to break through the pass guarded by the dragon for so many years, which really depressed her.


    If she was allowed to go back like this, she really couldn''t explain to the Dark Lord.


    After several struggles, she suddenly looked up and caught a glimpse of Su Moyu, and suddenly thought of a way.


    "Little doll, come here." she waved to Su Moyu.


    At this time, Su Moyu was thinking about how to get away. When she greeted herself, she was reluctant.


    But even so, he still had to go to the woman.


    "Senior......" Su Moyu arched his hand.


    "Little doll, do you know who I am?" the woman asked with a smile.


    Su Moyu shook his head.


    The woman smiled and said, "my name is Feng Xixue. I''m the fifth of the nine Yin Sha envoys under the seat of the Emperor Ming. Next to me is my fourth brother Qiu soul, ranking fourth among the nine Yin Sha envoys."


    Su Moyu''s heart sank when he heard this.


    Sure enough, these two are the characters of the evil emissary. It seems that today''s matter will be troublesome.


    Although he thought so, he deliberately pretended to be surprised on his face, and then respectfully said: "forgive my ignorance, I actually know that you are the famous Yin Sha envoys..."


    There, Feng Xixue waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about this first. I have something I need you to do. If you do it well, I will ensure that you will prosper in the underworld from now on."


    Although she said well, Su Moyu knew it would not be a good thing.


    But even so, he still looked forward and said, "what do you mean?"


    With a smile, Feng Xixue took an oval seed from her arms and handed it to Su Moyu.


    "After a while, you go to fight the dragon. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. Just try to throw this seed into the mouth of the dragon!" Feng Xixue said with a deep smile.

 Chapter 662

    After seeing the seed, Su Moyu didn''t do anything, but Qiu soul on one side was surprised.


    "You actually... Really made this thing? Why didn''t you take it out earlier?" Qiu soul exclaimed.


    Feng Xixue smiled and said, "this thing has been planted in the heaven and earth in my sleeve for more than 30000 years. I found that two seeds came out three days ago, so I thought it was useless. It happened that the little doll appeared here by magic. God helped me!"


    Seeing this, Qiu soul over there finally showed a rare smile on his face and said, "OK! If there is this thing, maybe there is a chance of winning, but..."


    Speaking of this, he turned to look at Su Moyu and said, "boy, this thing is called huahun fruit, which contains highly toxic. Before you get to the dragon, you can inject your own immortal Qi into it and then throw it into the guy''s mouth. However, this thing is very precious. If you are a little bad, I''ll kill you!"


    While talking, Qiu soul showed a strong murderous spirit.


    "But if you succeed, I will personally ask for meritorious service from the Dark Lord for you. At that time, you will be able to make progress." at this point, a smile appeared on Qiu soul''s face.


    But after hearing this, Su Moyu was cold in his heart.


    Listen to what these two guys mean, the soul fruit seems to be just an ordinary poison. What they have to do next is to poison it.


    But on reflection, he knew that things were never so simple.


    If it was just poisoning, wouldn''t their two masters in the mysterious realm have a greater grasp than themselves?


    Why do you have to go by yourself?


    After such an analysis, it was obvious that the matter was not so simple, but it was dangerous. Now he couldn''t understand it.


    But in the present situation, it seems that he can''t refuse.


    Otherwise, these two evil envoys will surely kill themselves.


    "OK! I agree!" Su Moyu reluctantly agreed.


    "The little doll is nice. When you come back, I will never treat you badly." Feng Xixue over there said with a smile.


    The smile looked sweet, but in Su Moyu''s eyes, it was only vicious.


    "I''ll go now!" Su Moyu took a deep breath and walked towards the pass guarded by the dragon.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll protect you in the back!" behind him, Qiu soul smiled, and Feng Xixue followed Su Moyu left and right.


    Su Moyu knew it was called protection, but it was actually surveillance.


    These two people were just worried that Su Moyu would run away with stage fright.


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu was more convinced that there was definitely something wrong with the soul fruit, not just the poison!


    At present, his situation is really bad. Not to mention the danger of soul fruit, it is the huge dragon in front of him, which is enough to kill him in an instant.


    That''s a powerful guy with the power of Xuanshen realm!


    "Go ahead, don''t be afraid, it''s okay!" Feng Xixue smiled behind him, but the laughter was murderous.


    Su Moyu is convinced that as long as he changes a little, the other party will kill him.


    "What should I do?" Su Moyu turned his mind and couldn''t think of a good way.


    The Dragon opposite looked at Su Moyu indifferently, and seemed to be ready to do it at any time.


    "The last time I saw this guy, I picked up my life because Lou Lan''s soul appeared. What should I do this time? Or..."


    For a moment, Su Moyu thought of a possibility.


    "This guy should be the divine beast that fairy Taki left here. If I had the smell of fairy Taki, or would it show mercy to me?"


    Once the idea was formed, the more he felt possible.


    "Boy, don''t linger, go and throw the soul fruit in, and then you''ll be free!" the Qiu soul behind him said with a smile.


    This sentence has been quite explicit, which means to let Su Moyu die.


    "Do it! Fight!" Su Moyu took a deep breath, and then strode forward.


    Sure enough, after su Moyu entered the pass, the Dragon rushed over with a spin, opened a huge empty mouth and bit down at Su Moyu.


    "Boy, do it now!" the Qiu soul behind him shouted.


    But Su Moyu looked at the dragon, but he didn''t take out the soul fruit according to his instructions.


    On the contrary, he took out the key hualianzhu gave him.


    That thing is the key to the magic palace. It must have the smell of magic taki tiannv. Maybe the other party will have some scruples!


    But all this is just his speculation. If he guesses wrong and welcomes himself, he must be doomed.


    "Master long, look at this!" Su Moyu shouted.


    Sure enough, after seeing the jade Ruyi in Su Moyu''s hand, a trace of hesitation flashed in the dragon''s eyes. The body that dived down also circled in place, rushed to the sky, and then fell back in front of Su Moyu. A pair of huge eyes stared at the jade Ruyi in Su Moyu''s hand.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing? Where''s huahun fruit? Do you want to die?" after su Moyu, the Qiu soul kept roaring.


    The wind and snow on the other side were surprised.


    "This beast... How did it stop?" Feng Xixue exclaimed.


    Being reminded by her, Qiu soul also noticed the abnormality.


    On the other side, Su Moyu looked at the dragon and saw that it really stopped attacking himself, and his hanging heart stopped.


    But he knew it wasn''t enough!


    The dragon still hesitated, but his hostility to himself remained.


    If it gets cold and crazy for a while and then shoots at itself, it will still be a narrow escape.


    "Master long, look at this again!" Su Moyu said, raising the Zhaoxin candlestick.


    Sure enough, after seeing the new Candlestick, the dragon was confused again.


    Seeing that this move was really effective, Su Moyu continued to say, "master long, do you know how to take care of your heart? I''ve met him and talked with him..."


    With that, Su Moyu began to talk about his words with Zhao Xin. Of course, most of them were made up by himself, creating the illusion that he and Zhao Xin were already good friends.


    The reason for doing so is also out of his speculation.


    Since they are all the guys that fairy Taki stayed in the magic palace, these two guys should also have some friendship.


    At least, the two should be recognized.


    As long as we know, there is room for relaxation.


    Sure enough, after listening to Su Moyu''s words, the hostility in the dragon''s eyes gradually faded. After thinking for a long time, he actually flew over the sky, and then looked back at the pass guarded behind him.


    The meaning is obvious. It''s to let Su Moyu go.


    This time, even Su Moyu didn''t expect that he would have such an effect by making up his own nonsense.


    Similarly, Feng Xixue and Qiu soul behind him were stunned.


    But after a moment, they took action.


    Although they don''t know what happened, since the Dragon decided to let go, they should take advantage of this thousand year opportunity to cross the pass.


    However, when the two talents walked together, the Dragon suddenly fell from the air and roared at them.


    Obviously, this guy doesn''t want them to pass together.


    "Little doll, you let this guy step aside!" Feng Xi quickly shouted to Su Moyu.


    "Step aside? You think I don''t know you two are trying to kill me?" Su Moyu sneered.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, they were stunned, but they showed a ferocious expression a moment later.


    "So you know the function of soul melting fruit, but even so, what can you do? Your boy asked this guy to get out of the way, and we can consider sparing your life, or even if you escaped here, after you left the magic palace, our Yin evil envoy''s strength will be enough to get rid of you!" Feng Xixue said fiercely after tearing off the hypocrisy mask at this moment.


    But Su Moyu smiled coldly and said, "then wait until you go out."


    With that, Su Moyu raised his head and said to the dragon, "master long, these two guys are disrespectful to Huanlong tiannv. You''d better solve them here!"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the Dragon gave a loud roar, and then circled towards the two people.


    "Isn''t it......" the two men murmured at the same time.

 Chapter 663

    The Dragon itself has the strength of the mysterious divine realm, and as a divine beast, its physique is also frightening.


    The most important thing is that it is in the magic palace. It is not suppressed by the array and can fly freely in the air. Therefore, it can be said that it has taken the advantage.


    Even in the face of two Xuanshen realm masters, they don''t lose the wind.


    Su Moyu was relieved to see the two people entangled by the dragon.


    Then he turned around and before he came to the pass, he saw another gate in front of him.


    He knew that after passing the gate, he could leave the vestibule of the magic palace.


    He didn''t know what was behind the door, but there was no doubt that he would be closer to Lou Lan''s soul.


    "Thank you, master long!" Su Moyu turned back, saluted the dragon, and then stretched out his hand to push open the gate.


    Watching Su Moyu push the door and enter, the wind, snow and Qiu soul on the other side are almost angry.


    Especially in the evening of wind and snow, her previous abacus failed completely. Su Mo Yu not only didn''t solve the dragon for her, but abducted one of her soul fruit.


    That''s the fruit she has cultivated for tens of thousands of years. It''s so lost. It''s really like stealing chickens can''t eat rice.


    "Wind and snow! Be careful not to get closer. If you move forward, it will be the area to challenge the dragon. After all, if we are punished by the array, it will not be fun!" Qiu soul shouted.


    Being reminded by him, the wind and snow stopped.


    Just looking at the closed door, I still hate my teeth.


    "That boy really has many secrets! I really regret that I didn''t catch him and torture him!" Feng Xixue said in a deep voice.


    "What should I do now?" asked Qiu soul.


    "Let''s go. It''s meaningless to stay here. I''ll bring a few more people next time. Fortunately, I have another soul fruit. If it is applied properly, I may be able to destroy the beast!" Feng Xixue said.


    "Well, let''s go! Pull the third brother back by the way. That guy was beaten by the beast just now." Qiu soul said so, then flew back, looked at the pass behind the Dragon reluctantly, and then floated away.


    Watching the two intruders leave, the Dragon didn''t continue to chase.


    After all, "these mountains... Shouldn''t be Mangshan mountains absorbed by the turbulent flow of space?" Su Moyu looked up at the sky and murmured.


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu was shocked.


    At this time, the sound of fairy music suddenly burst in front, followed by two rows of women in dresses coming from the corridor in front.


    Su Moyu was shocked for a moment.


    The fairy of magic Taki has disappeared for so long, but why are there so many maidens in the magic palace?


    These guys have been living in this magic palace for years?


    While he was thinking, the group had come close to him.


    But in a flash, Su Moyu suddenly understood.


    "Is this... An illusion?" at this time, Su Moyu noticed clearly that there was no breath fluctuation on these guys.


    And these guys don''t seem to see themselves after they see themselves.


    Obviously, these guys are not real people.


    But this illusion seems too real. The expression on each face and the occasional petal fire dust on his clothes are very clear.


    If this is an illusion deliberately created by someone, how strong should that person be?


    Or how boring the other party should be to be able to make these details so impeccable.


    While Su Moyu was feeling, suddenly a bell rang in front of him.


    He looked up and saw that at the end of the corridor, on a high altar, a woman in Chinese clothes slowly stepped on the stage.


    After seeing the woman, Su Moyu seemed to have been pulled out of his heart.


    Because the woman''s appearance is the same as Lou Lan.


    "Lou Lan..." he shouted, but it was a pity that "Lou Lan" had no response.


    "See you, lady..." the two rows of maids suddenly knelt down to the women on the altar and shouted at the same time.


    Although it was only an illusion, the sound was very real.


    At the same time, Su Moyu''s heart seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer.


    Lady of heaven? There is no doubt that the heavenly daughter in the magic palace is the heavenly daughter of magic Taki, the strong one in the former taishenjing.


    If this illusion is left by the goddess of magic Taki, there is no doubt that the woman on the altar is the goddess of magic Taki.


    As like as two peas, what''s the same?


    "Can''t......" Su Moyu suddenly had a guess in his mind when he even thought about all the things before.


    "So you are the goddess of magic Taki, that is to say, the woman who gave birth to Lotus step by step I saw before is not Lou Lan, but you! No wonder I have such a strong sense of oppression when facing her!" Su Moyu whispered, looking at the goddess of magic Taki in front of me.


    "And here, it should not be an illusion, but your memory? It is worthy of being a strong man in the divine realm. It is obviously gone, but his own memory can still form such a realistic illusion!" while talking, he turned his head and looked at the maid illusion around him.


    "The most important thing is that I have guessed your real body! You -- the guy who was suppressed by the evil god with a bronze statue in the human world and then integrated with Lou Lan? Now I finally understand why Lou Lan''s soul was sucked into the magic palace. It was because of the integration with you!" Su Moyu walked to the altar step by step.


    However, the fairy dragon on the altar did not respond to him.


    "Although I still don''t know what the relationship between Lou Lan and you is, and whether her trip is a blessing or a curse, I must take Lou Lan back intact. Even if you are the heavenly daughter of Huanlong, you can''t stop me!" Su Moyu said with determination in her eyes.


    Just then she had come to the altar.


    "Alas, it seems that my time is coming." at this time, the memory illusion of the fairy dragon suddenly opened his mouth.


    After listening to this sentence, Su Moyu suddenly felt cold.


    Is the deadline coming? Can it be said that the heavenly daughter of magic Taki knew that something was going to happen to her?


    At this time, I heard the fairy girl continue to say, "it''s a pity that the treasures I have accumulated over the years will not be wasted if I have an accident?"


    At this point, a look of distress suddenly appeared on her face.


    But a moment later, she suddenly clapped her hands and said, "by the way, it''s better to give it to you!"


    Then she smiled in the direction of Su Moyu.


    For a moment, my heart was shocked. I looked back and found that there was no illusion around me.


    Obviously, she didn''t tell the people around her at that time.


    So... Is she talking to herself?


    Talking to yourself who didn''t appear until hundreds of thousands of years later? How is that possible?


    If this is true, what an amazing magic power is this?


    Su Moyu was shocked. When he turned his head to look at the fairy dragon on the altar, he found that her illusion faded slowly and finally disappeared completely.


    "I''m getting more and more confused..." there was sweat dripping on Su Moyu''s forehead.

 Chapter 664

    Before Su Moyu could figure it out, those visions faded away one by one, and finally there was nothing left.


    The corridor under its feet, together with the altar in front of it, is no longer as brand-new as before. In a few breaths, it adds some traces of years'' polishing.


    He knew that this was also because the illusion had dispersed.


    At this time, there was only a long corridor leading to nowhere.


    The amount of information in those illusions is too huge. Although Su Moyu guessed about it, some things still don''t work out smoothly.


    For example, why did the fairy dragon appear in the world and why she was suppressed by evil gods.


    Also, is it really just a coincidence that she has the same appearance as Lou Lan?


    These problems, like a mess, made Su Moyu''s head big.


    After a long time, he shook his head violently and said to himself, "no, instead of struggling with these here, you''d better find Lou Lan''s soul first! As for the later things, we''ll talk later!"


    So, after making a decision, he went down the corridor.


    However, the corridor was obviously much longer than Su Moyu thought. At his current speed, he ran forward without seeing the end day and night.


    Think about it, a vestibule is already vast to that extent, and the magic palace behind the vestibule can naturally be imagined.


    However, correspondingly, there seems to be no danger like the vestibule, and the compass in his hand always points to the direction at the end of the corridor.


    He knew that this direction should be right, but the seemingly boundless road still made him a little nervous.


    Especially at this time, the sky is getting dark, whether there are strange sounds around, and the sky overhead will occasionally show inexplicable illusions. Those mountains floating in the air will fall from time to time, just like meteorites. After smashing a deep pit on the ground, they fly back to the sky strangely.


    When Su Moyu felt depressed at this time, a faint smell suddenly floated into his nose.


    Almost at the same time, two golden streamers cut through the night sky and rushed at Su Moyu.


    "Is that... The golden hair of the ghost boy?" Su Moyu was surprised and blurted out.


    As soon as he spoke, the two golden eagles had rushed forward, bared their tusks and bit on their heads.


    If he had come to the magic palace, Su Moyu would have no way to fight these two things.


    But now, his cultivation is not what it used to be. After the cultivation in the candle shadow world, he has become a strong man in the five Heaven of the true God realm.


    How are these two golden eagles his opponents?


    "Get out of here!"


    He let out a violent drink, while his fists went left and right to both sides.


    The two oncoming golden eagles were punched by him and flew out directly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two loud noises came successively, and two big pits were blown out on the ground on both sides of the corridor.


    With that blow, Su Moyu poured 80% of his strength and 8 yuan of power into it. Although he didn''t break the bodies of the two golden haired animals, the 8 yuan of power went directly into the bodies of the two guys and almost crushed their meridians.


    In this way, the two guys naturally couldn''t move.


    But at this time, the two guys still stared at themselves with hostile eyes, without fear at all.


    "Are you brave or mentally handicapped..." Su Moyu shook his head and sighed. After thinking for a long time, he sighed: "probably more mentally handicapped."


    With this, the dead flag appeared again.


    "Give it to you." Su Moyu said calmly.


    As soon as he heard this, he was naturally overjoyed. He rushed over and swallowed up the two golden eagles.


    Looking at the ugly appearance of the two guys, Su Moyu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Normally, the more the golden feather eats, the stronger it becomes.


    But before that, these two guys ate Shen Yun and Shen Yu, two masters of the divine realm.


    Now I have eaten two more golden eagles, but why can''t I see any signs of further breakthrough?


    Can it be said that this realm is already the apex of golden hair and can no longer break through?


    But if that''s the case, what''s the use of the evil god spending so much time to raise such animals that barely reach the top of the realm of true God?


    Su Moyu was puzzled about this.


    But at this time, he suddenly had a flash in his mind, patted his big legs and said, "by the way, these two golden hairs were the ghost boy. At that time, the space turbulence started, the two guys were sucked away first, and then the ghost boy disappeared. Since these two guys were sucked here, does that mean that the ghost boy is also here?"


    Su Moyu''s teeth itched when he thought of the ghost boy.


    At that time, I didn''t have enough accomplishments and was almost forced into a desperate situation by the local government.


    But now that you have achieved your accomplishments, should you get back some interest?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly had an evil smile on his face and shouted, "ghost boy, where are you? Our previous battle has not been finished. Should we continue to fight?"


    However, he shouted for a long time without any response.


    But Su Moyu didn''t know that the ghost boy was secretly looking down at a mountain floating in the air tens of feet above his head.


    "I''ve gone... Why hasn''t this boy become so strong in a few days? Even if I go on now, there is only one way to die. Not only that, but now I''ve lost three golden feather. It seems that I''ll be punished when I go back..."


    Thinking like this, he suddenly felt cold in his heart and reached out to touch the tattoo on his back.


    Fortunately, the tattoo did not change at this time.


    "No, although I''m unwilling, I can''t stay here anymore. The magic palace is too weird. If I stay here, I''ll die sooner or later... Just leave here..."


    As he spoke, the ghost boy took out a spell from the universe in his sleeve.


    The lines on the spell are extremely strange and complex. Even if it is not activated, you can still feel the power in it.


    "Well, it''s better to have a TianDun talisman than lose your life..." he twisted the talisman in his hand, looked at Su Moyu who had left, and said with hatred: "smelly boy, you''re dead. I''ll report your affairs to the evil god. Then I''ll see who can save you!"


    With that, his hand burned fiercely, and then the surrounding space changed, and the ghost boy disappeared.


    Su Moyu, on the other side, had left far away and knew nothing about what had just happened.


    This seemingly endless corridor took him more than ten days to finally see a different scenery.


    At the edge of the corridor, there is a huge sea of flowers.


    In the middle of the flower sea, two white magnolia trees are particularly conspicuous.


    Of course, what is more conspicuous is the three people sitting on their knees under the flower tree.

 Chapter 665

    After feeling Su Moyu''s breath, the three people under the magnolia tree opened their eyes almost at the same time. When they saw Su Moyu from a distance, they frowned together.


    Su Moyu naturally saw these three people. Although he only looked at them from a distance, he could feel the terrible smell of these three people like a giant beast.


    Xuanshen realm!


    And different from them, the cultivation of these three people is obviously stronger.


    Su Moyu suddenly remembered that when Feng Xixue was talking with Qiu soul, he said that three people had passed through the vestibule, so it was probably these three.


    According to Feng Xixue''s words, the three men broke through the Dragon Guard with strength.


    In other words, the strength of these three people is all above the dragon.


    What is this concept?


    Su Moyu doesn''t know these three people, but he can guess that these three guys should be the top figures on the Xuantian list.


    "Boy, how did you get here?" the leftmost one of the three said.


    Su Moyu followed his reputation and saw that the man talking was about seven feet tall, which was unusual.


    But the meat on that guy


    Say less!


    This guy is definitely a fat man!


    After su Moyu was stunned, he quickly arched his hands and said, "younger generation... Younger generation is involved by the turbulence of space..."


    There was no way. In order not to cause additional misunderstanding, Su Moyu had to continue to make up the lie.


    Anyway, since even the golden feather can get involved, it is not impossible to get involved by yourself.


    "It''s a rare thing. Most people are swept up by the space turbulence, and almost all can only be involved in the vestibule, and none of them can survive in the space turbulence. It seems that your boy can come here alive. It''s lucky." the fat man nodded.


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Su Moyu heard the fat man praise himself and quickly bowed down to thank him.


    But just then, the fat man suddenly shook his head and said, "no matter how lucky you are, you can''t stand such a toss. This is no longer the place where you can stand. Follow this corridor and go in the opposite direction. If you are lucky, you may be able to leave this magic Palace."


    Su Moyu knows that the fat man is also kind, but he has something important to do now. How can he leave now?


    "Thank you for your concern, but since I have come to the magic palace, I always feel a pity if I don''t look more..."


    Hearing what he said, the fat man frowned slightly and said, "boy, this is not fun..."


    Speaking of this man, a bony old man beside him said coldly, "Cao kuiran, why do you stop people who want to die?"


    Hearing this sentence, Su Moyu was shocked.


    "Cao kuilan? He is Cao kuilan?" Su Moyu was surprised.


    On his way to Mangshan Mountain, Su Moyu once asked Tang Xuan about xuantianbang in his spare time.


    At that time, Tang Xuan told him in detail the names, temperament and inheritance of all the experts on the Xuantian list.


    But because there were so many people, Su Moyu didn''t bother to remember. He only remembered the names of dozens of people in front of him.


    And Cao kuiran is among them.


    Xuanwonderland''s five Heaven cultivation accomplishments ranked 42 on the Xuantian list!


    This order is far higher than Feng Xixue and Qiu soul.


    "Lin Kuo, you can''t say that. Everyone''s cultivation is slowly accumulated, and you and I have survived in the realm of true God. The younger generation doesn''t know the depth, and it''s also right to be properly guided as an elder." the fat man Cao kuilan shook his head.


    Su Moyu was surprised to hear this.


    Lin Kuo, the 48th in the Xuantian list, is also the fifth heaven in the Xuanshen realm. He is an absolute master!


    "Life and death have a destiny. Wealth lies in heaven. You just need to tell him the danger ahead. As for whether to go or not, let him choose." finally, the young man in the middle who looks only in his twenties said aloud.


    "Brother Ye Fan is right!" Lin Kuo hurriedly arched his hands.


    Su Moyu over there was shocked at the moment. He was overturned.


    YeFan? Ye Fan, the God of thunder? The seventh heaven in Xuanshen realm, the 18th strong man in Xuantian list!


    These people are also in the magic palace?


    When Su Moyu was infinitely shocked, Cao kuiran, the fat man over there, said: "boy, every flower tree in the sea of flowers in front of me was planted by tiannv Huanlong, and her power is hidden on every flower tree..."


    While talking, Cao kuiran looked at the two magnolia trees behind him and said, "just like these two magnolias, they look ordinary, but once excited, they are enough to be an expert in the mysterious realm!"


    Su Moyu was shocked when he heard this. He looked up and grabbed the magnolia tree. He saw that the tree was full of petals like new snow. Although it looked really beautiful, he could not imagine that it had such power.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the tens of thousands of flower trees behind the white magnolia tree, and a sense of powerlessness sprang up in his heart.


    If every flower tree is like two magnolias, isn''t it equivalent to tens of thousands of Xuanshen realm experts standing in front of me?


    From this point of view, it is no wonder that the three great figures on the Xuantian list are also trapped here.


    It seems that he saw the doubt in Su Moyu''s eyes. Cao kuilan shook his head and said, "you probably misunderstood something. The two white magnolias behind us are the king level in the flower sea, but there are only two flower trees of this level in the whole flower sea."


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "Why are you staying here, senior?"


    When Lin Kuo heard this, he said coldly, "because there are several other difficult guys in this flower sea!"


    "Tough guy?" Su Moyu frowned slightly.


    "Coming!" at this time, Ye Fan, the thundering God who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the same time, Cao kuiran and Lin Kui suddenly got up and looked at the sea of flowers with a dignified face.


    Boom!


    I don''t know what collapsed, and the whole earth began to tremble, like an earthquake.


    "Boy, go back. I can see that your talent is not weak. Wait until the Xuanshen realm to challenge. At present, this is not where you can set foot!" Cao kuiran didn''t return his head.


    After hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart warmed.


    The fat man Cao kuiran, who never knew him, advised him to retreat several times. Obviously, he didn''t want to die in vain.


    If you have such high accomplishments and such a pure mind, you can make friends with him!


    At this time, the second vibration came, and Cao kuiran''s face was instantly dignified.


    Su Moyu subconsciously raised his head and looked into the depths of the flower sea. He saw that among the colorful flowers, three dark shadows gradually floated.


    "The old rule is that the big man in the middle belongs to me and the one on both sides belongs to you!" Ye Fan, the head of the three, said aloud.


    "OK!" the other two should talk to each other.


    After a few words, the three shadows of Huahai rushed out at an extremely fast speed.


    Moreover, every time the three guys step out, the whole earth will vibrate for a while. In this way, the whole earth will be like a boat in a storm and be frivolous at any time.


    "Is that... Giant?" Su Moyu murmured, looking at the three huge figures who had rushed forward.

 Chapter 666

    In a moment, the three giants had rushed forward, swung their Zhang Long slaps and slapped them down.


    Ye Fan, the lightning God in the middle, hummed heavily and raised one hand to pick it up.


    Boom!


    A lifetime of loud noise, smoke and dust everywhere.


    After the dust settled, Su Moyu was shocked to find that the giant''s palm was caught by Ye Fan with one hand.


    Until then, he finally saw that the so-called giant was not a man.


    But a huge stone statue with clear eyebrows and eyes and ferocious expression on its face, which is quite golden and angry.


    Moreover, Su Moyu knew very well that those stone statues seemed to have no immortal fluctuation, but in terms of pure power, they were no less than the experts in the Xuanshen realm.


    Ye Fan took each other''s palm with one hand and looked relaxed, but his feet had fallen into the soil.


    It can be seen that this time he also used real force.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the other two stone men also attacked Cao kuiran and Lin Kui.


    The two men, when facing the stone man, the immortal was not as calm as ye fan.


    "Good guy, is the stone man so fierce?" Su Moyu exclaimed. The power of the stone man''s fist, but the escaping fist style made Su Moyu go backwards.


    Looking at the three murderers blocking the way, he couldn''t help being a little difficult for a moment.


    How can I pass in the face of such three strong guys?


    While he was meditating, the three men and three stone statues over there had already been fighting in the dark. The wanton fist style forced Su Moyu to retreat again and again, that is, he wanted to take the opportunity to get close.


    In the process of retreating, he has been carefully observing the situation of the war.


    In the face of the three stone statues, Ye Fan in the middle has the upper hand, but obviously he can''t win in a short time.


    However, Cao kuiran and Lin Kui, facing the two great people, can only try their best to support them.


    If we continue to fight like this, we will lose sooner or later.


    However, when Su Moyu stared, there was a sudden twist in the sea of flowers in the distance.


    "Space turbulence? Why at this time?" Ye Fan, who was struggling with the stone statue over there, suddenly uttered a cry of surprise.


    Being reminded by him, Cao kuiran and Lin Kui also found that something was wrong.


    "Back off!" Ye Fan shouted violently, punched the stone statue back half a step, and then flew back.


    His accomplishments are profound, and he can advance and retreat freely under the attack of stone statues.


    But the performance of the other two was a little weaker.


    Cao kuilan retreated in a hurry. He was punched in the back by the stone man, making him roll out of the round body, and some fresh blood spilled from the corners of his lips.


    Lin Kuo on the other side was suddenly startled by a dense collision sound behind him before he stepped back.


    When he looked back, he saw a magnolia not far behind him. I didn''t know when it was activated. The trees were falling like snowflakes, like a whirlwind.


    The White Magnolia looks the same as ordinary petals, but Lin Kuo knows that the sharpness of each petal is no less than an artifact filled with immortality.


    If you are stirred by these petals, even you are unlucky.


    What''s more, the space turbulence and stone statues over there also caught up with him. He unexpectedly fell into death unconsciously!


    "Bad!" Ye Fan behind him frowned.


    He came to the magic Palace this time. Lin Kuo is his important teammate. If Lin Kuo has a mistake, it will be more difficult to break through this sea of flowers.


    But seeing the current situation, he can''t help it at present.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Lin Kuo suddenly turned back. Now Ye Fan glanced up, then immediately moved away and fell on Su Moyu.


    "Shifting shape and transposition!" he stretched out his hand to Su Moyu, and the whole space began to twist strangely in an instant.


    "Eh?" Su Moyu was surprised for a moment. When he came back, he found that he and Lin Kuo were standing in the opposite position.


    He who is attacked by three forces becomes himself.


    Whether it is a stone man, or a white magnolia, or the turbulent flow in that space, it is fatal to him.


    These three forces bombard themselves together. Don''t you even have ashes?


    "Lin Kui, fuck you, master!" Su Moyu scolded angrily, but it didn''t help at all.


    Lin Kuo, who was out of danger over there, said darkly, "it''s your own death. You have to stay here. What''s my business?"


    "Lin Kui, you guy..." Cao kuilan over there saw it and looked angry.


    But before he finished, he saw Ye Fan waving his hand and said, "that''s also the boy''s destiny. No wonder others."


    In a word, he blocked Cao kuilan''s words back.


    At this time, Su Moyu was under the attack of three forces and almost fell into despair.


    For a moment, his mind suddenly turned and thought of hundreds of schemes, but he denied them one by one.


    Suddenly, he had an idea. His palms suddenly closed and drank: "heaven and earth cage!"


    This move, of course, is his new understanding of the space rules, which originally opened up a space to trap his opponent.


    But now, he found another way. After opening up space, he plunged into it.


    Self imprisonment!


    Just as he disappeared from his place, the fist of the stone statue suddenly hit him.


    Boom!


    For a moment, smoke and dust rose everywhere. The thick smoke and dust blocked his sight, so that Ye Fan didn''t see the scene. He only heard that the White Magnolia petals like a knife fell, and then the space turbulence raged.


    "What a pity!" Cao kuiran appreciated Su Moyu. At this moment, he couldn''t help sighing as he watched the boy die in front of him.


    The other two had no change in the expression on their faces.


    At this moment, Su Moyu on the other side has fallen into his own heaven and earth cage.


    He came here for the first time since he understood the rule. When he saw it, he felt that everything was distorted.


    "This... Is so subversive!" Su Moyu shook his head and sighed, and wanted to look back.


    But when he turned around, he was so frightened that he flew out behind.


    Because behind him, the stone statue still kept a fist posture to himself.


    "It''s over... It''s over! When he was in prison just now, he inadvertently brought this guy in. This guy has the strength of Xuanshen realm. If I compete with him here, wouldn''t I be dead?" for a moment, Su Moyu was extremely anxious.


    But after waiting for a moment, he found that the stone statue did not attack him.


    In other words, the statue didn''t move at all.


    "What''s the matter? Hello? Brother stone?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    The statue is still unresponsive.


    After stopping for a moment, Su Moyu carefully approached him and gently pushed him.


    Boom!


    This time, he didn''t use much strength, but the stone statue was directly pushed down.


    "This..." seeing this scene, Su Moyu was stunned. After stopping for a moment, his eyes were clear and said with a smile: "I understand!"

 Chapter 667

    After su Moyu knew it well, he closed his hands and opened a gap in the cage of heaven and earth.


    After such a long time, the turbulence in the outer space has really ended.


    Not only that, even the White Magnolia petals and the huge stone statue have disappeared, and everything has returned to calm.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu went out without saying a word. As soon as he landed, he heard Cao kuilan''s voice over there: "you two, I''m going back."


    "Brother Cao, are you sure?" asked Ye Fan.


    "I thought Lin Kui was upset. I reluctantly joined hands with him because of your face, brother Ye Fan. Now this guy has done such disgusting things. I really can''t convince myself to stay here!" Cao kuilan said coldly.


    "Cao pangzi is just a descendant of the true spirit realm. You can turn against me with that kind of thing?" Lin Kuo said.


    Ye Fan on one side also echoed: "yes, but he is just a boy in the realm of true God. Are you making a mountain out of a molehill?"


    But Cao kuiran shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with the boy''s realm, but I really don''t want to be with Lin Ku. Who knows if he will sell me next time he encounters danger?"


    Su Moyu in the sea of flowers was slightly moved when he heard this.


    He and Cao kuiran met by chance. If the other party can do this for himself, it can be regarded as the best of benevolence and righteousness.


    It''s just that Lin Kuo


    The thought of him made the trees itch.


    But I can''t help it. I''m a master of Xuanshen realm at this time. I''m much better than myself. Now I can''t revenge at all.


    At this time, Ye Fan suddenly felt something, suddenly turned around and saw Su Moyu hidden in the sea of flowers.


    "You boy... Didn''t die?" Ye Fan exclaimed.


    Hearing his voice, Cao kuiran and Lin Kui were also stunned. When they turned and saw Su Moyu, they were all stunned.


    "Is it haunting?" Lin Kuo said to himself.


    He knew what Su Moyu was facing just now. In that case, even if he didn''t grasp the whole body, how could su Moyu be safe?


    "Boy, are you still alive?" Cao kuilan over there was also very surprised at this moment.


    "Elder Cao, I heard what you said just now. I''m here to thank you. But as you said, these two things are corrupt. If you continue to act with them, they will hurt you sooner or later." Su Moyu said coldly.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and Lin Kuo both changed their faces.


    "Boy, you have seed, you say it again!" Lin Ku''s eyes narrowed slightly and said fiercely.


    Su Moyu stepped back two steps and scolded: "I can say that even if you are shameless, you can become a master of Xuanshen realm. It''s really blind for God. If I had been born a thousand years earlier, I would turn you over on the spot..."


    Since then, Su Moyu was eloquent and scolded Lin Kuo with all kinds of foul language.


    Strong people like Lin Kuo are famous in the upper world. At least when they are in front of others, they all make a noble gesture of predecessors.


    Have they ever heard such abuse?


    For a moment, Lin Kuo was furious, and his breath suddenly rolled away in all directions, startling Su Moyu in the sea of flowers.


    At the same time, many flowers and trees in the sea of flowers, after sensing the smell of forest withering, also became restless for a moment.


    In particular, the two white magnolias seem ready to sell at any time.


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu felt at ease, smiled and scolded, "old shameless thing, I''ll stand here today. You come in!"


    "Good you beast! I......" Lin Ku was very angry and wanted to step in, but as soon as he raised his step, the White Magnolia petals flew down.


    "Wait a minute!" seeing the situation, Ye Fan stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "Brother ye, he......" what else did Lin Ku want to say? He was interrupted by Ye Fan shaking his head.


    "Don''t you find something wrong? There''s a hidden murderous opportunity in the sea of flowers. If you and I were to go in at will, the flower tree would have launched an attack. Why did the boy stand in it for so long, but nothing happened?" Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    Being reminded by him, Lin Kui and Cao kuilan were stunned.


    Indeed, this sea of flowers will not easily attack people, but if they break in, these people will be attacked more or less.


    But why was su Moyu safe when he stood there?


    "Can''t it be said that the practitioners below the Xuanshen realm won''t trigger the array?" Lin Kuo frowned.


    "This is one of the possibilities..." Ye Fan nodded.


    But they didn''t know that Su Moyu held the jade Ruyi firmly in his hand.


    Previously, he had guessed that since the flower tree was planted by magic dragon goddess, he would not attack magic dragon goddess.


    The jade Ruyi in my hand has the smell of magic taki tiannv. Naturally, these flowers and trees will not fight against me.


    After some experiments, as he guessed.


    "Boy, come here, I promise no one will hurt you! As long as you follow my instructions, I can even take you as an apprentice." Ye Fan smiled.


    In his opinion, this is already a very tempting thing.


    Ye Fan, the God of running thunder, wants to take an apprentice. As long as this sentence is released, countless people will come in line.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t buy it at all.


    "Ye Fan, the God of running thunder? You think you are a character, don''t you? My surname is su. I scolded Lin Kuo just now. You think you are a good bird..." while talking, he belittled Ye Fan again.


    When ye fan over there heard this, his face suddenly changed and his murderous spirit overflowed in an instant.


    "Boy, do you think I can''t kill you if you are there?" Ye Fan said with a frozen eyebrow.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I know you are strong, but I guess you have some scruples about this sea of flowers, don''t you? If you have the courage, come and kill me!"


    Although Su Moyu said so, he was extremely nervous in his heart.


    What should I do if rush to Thor regardless of everything?


    In the face of the attack from the master of Xuanshen realm, he just had to run to the heaven and earth cage to take refuge.


    Fortunately, although Ye Fan opposite was extremely angry, he never made a move.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Then, he turned back, looked at Cao kuilan and said with an arched hand, "senior, I accept your love today, and I will repay you in the future. Goodbye!"


    With that, Su Moyu turned and walked towards the depths of the flower sea.


    "Boy, what do you want to do? There are......" Cao kuiran was very upset when he saw Su Moyu leaving towards the depths of the flower sea.


    But before he finished speaking, there was another violent vibration in the depths of the flower sea.


    Then three huge stone statues stood in front of Su Moyu.


    "Die!" Ye Fan snorted coldly when he saw this scene.


    The three statues are so powerful that he can''t deal with them alone.


    Su Moyu, a boy in the realm of true God, stood in front of these three guys. What''s the difference between looking for death?


    However, after seeing these three guys, Su Moyu''s face looked indifferent.


    "Heaven and earth cages!" he said silently, suddenly opened the heaven and earth cages, and the three stone statues disappeared out of thin air.


    "This..." for a moment, Ye Fan, Lin Kui and Cao kuiran were all silly on the spot.

 Chapter 668

    But Su Moyu did not hesitate and continued to run to the depths of the sea of flowers.


    "Brother ye, there must be a great secret about this boy. We can''t let him go!" Lin Kuo had guessed some clues at this time.


    At this time, Ye Fan, who was next to him, understood and said, "unexpectedly, he looked away. There must be some special magic tools on this boy. He can''t escape!"


    With that, he turned to look at Cao kuilan and said, "what do you say?"


    Cao kuiran stood in place, frowned, looked at Su Moyu''s far away direction, meditated for a moment, and then said, "I''m also a little curious..."


    "Let''s go!" before Lin Kui finished, Lin Kui went straight ahead, regardless of Cao kuilan''s face.


    Ye Fan also nodded, and then ran after su Moyu.


    But at this time, the sea of flowers suddenly trembled, and then all the petals fell.


    The petals are flying all over the sky, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. All colors are mixed together, which is really beautiful.


    However, none of the three were in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery, because they all knew the power of the flower rain.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Countless petals gathered into tornadoes, chasing the three people and bombarding them, which made the three powerful Xuanshen realm experts unable to move.


    Fortunately, Su Mo, Yu Youyu and Ruyi sheltered him. Hua Yu didn''t attack him, so he continued to move forward proudly.


    However, not far away, there was another violent tremor in front, and three huge stone statues climbed out of the soil.


    "Again? But I''ve seen through it for a long time. Take it all!" without saying anything, Su Moyu directly opened the heaven and earth cage and took in the three stone statues.


    Only recently, three stone statues appeared again.


    "No wonder even ye fan can''t break through the flower sea. It turns out that there are so many stone statues in the flower sea, and each strong one is like a monster. If it weren''t for my talent, I would have become meat mud!" Su Moyu laughed to himself. He came out of the heaven and earth cage again and installed the three again.


    In this cycle, Su Moyu would drill out three stone statues from the ground every time he ran forward for a distance, and each stone statue was very strong.


    But Su Moyu didn''t say a word. As soon as the stone statue appeared, he directly put it into the cage of heaven and earth and left.


    It is said that Su Moyu''s heaven and earth cage can not be closed for practitioners in the Xuanshen realm. Even if they reluctantly catch it, they will be instantly torn apart and escape.


    However, these stone statues are not like the strong ones in the mysterious realm. Once they are locked up by Su Moyu, they become the most common stone statues and can''t even move.


    "There are hundreds of stone statues coming all the way, all of which have the cultivation of Xuanshen realm. That is to say, at first glance, there are more than 100 Xuanshen realm experts guarding the flower sea, which is really a bluff!" after taking away three more stone statues, Su Moyu seemed to mutter to himself.


    "But, after all, I''m also an expert in playing puppets. I''ve seen through this little skill!" Su Moyu said, speeding up under his feet and finally rushed out of the sea of flowers.


    Almost at the same time, a sense of desolation and sadness came to Su Moyu''s face, which made Su Moyu''s originally excited mood instantly lower.


    He was stunned for a long time before he recovered from that emotion. When he looked up, he saw a tall palace standing in front of him.


    The gate of the palace was closed tightly, and the copper ring on the door was mottled with rust. It was obvious that no one had taken care of it for many years.


    After standing in front of the palace and meditating for a moment, Su Moyu stepped onto the stone steps in front of the palace and walked to the gate.


    With one hand, Yu Ruyi tried to push the palace gate open, but he couldn''t push it at all.


    "Hmm? Is it difficult? The key can''t open the door?" Su Moyu frowned slightly.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he understood.


    When Hua Lianzhu handed the jade Ruyi to herself, she already said that this is the key to the gate of the magic palace.


    But the palace in front of us is obviously the main hall of the magic palace. Naturally, this key can''t be opened.


    Looking at the palace in front of him, Su Moyu suddenly felt an itch in his heart.


    Previously, in the illusion in front, the heavenly daughter of magic Taki promised to give herself all the treasures she collected.


    But the gate of the palace can''t be opened. Where else can I find the baby?


    When I was anxious, there was a roar behind me.


    Turning back, I saw three black lines galloping from the end of the flower sea, and the flower sea continued to collapse as the three black lines approached.


    "Shit! How can I forget this!" Su Moyu frowned slightly.


    He knew that the three black lines were YeFan and the three of them.


    The three men were blocked at the end of the sea of flowers and were unable to break through. The main reason was that these stone statues blocked the way.


    But now, those stone statues have been taken away by themselves, and the biggest obstacle is gone. Naturally, the sea of flowers can''t stop them for long.


    Seeing the three men rush to the palace, Su Moyu is very anxious.


    "What to do? Hide? But..." he turned back and looked at the closed gate of the palace, and his heart suddenly moved.


    "I said, sir, you''re probably nearby? How about I make a deal with you?" he said loudly, but there was no response around.


    Su Moyu raised his eyebrows and continued to say, "you see, those three people are about to rush to the palace. If they come here, I''m afraid your Palace won''t be protected, so I''ll make a deal with you. I''ll release some of your puppets. How about driving them back for me?"


    After he said this, what he got was a long silence.


    When Su Moyu was almost impatient, he made a solemn voice from somewhere: "how did you know I was here?"


    Hearing the sound, Su Moyu smiled and said, "I don''t know. I just shouted twice. I didn''t expect you to really talk. Now I know you''re here."


    "You..." the voice looked very angry.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "Sir, let''s get down to business first. I guess you''re also the servant of Lord tiannv? Can you watch those three guys blaspheme the former residence of Lord tiannv?"


    The voice hummed heavily and said, "in my opinion, your boy standing here is the biggest blasphemy to the lady of heaven!"


    Su Moyu quickly waved his hand and said, "where do you come from? I''ve seen the goddess of heaven. In other words, I''m sent by the goddess of heaven. How can I become a blasphemy?"


    The voice was silent for a moment and said, "what evidence do you have?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment, raised the jade Ruyi in his hand and said, "can this be used as a voucher?"


    "It''s just the key to the gate, not enough as a voucher!" the voice said.


    Su Moyu thought about it and raised the Zhaoxin Candlestick again.


    "What about this?" he asked.


    "Oh? It''s Zhao Xin, but this guy''s brain is not smart. He''s very easy to be cheated and can''t be a voucher!" the voice said coldly.


    Su Moyu was a little worried now. When he looked back, he saw that the three black lines were about to reach near.


    In a hurry, he had to use the skill of water mirror to turn Lou Lan''s shadow out.


    "What about this?" Su Moyu asked again.


    Sure enough, this time, the voice suddenly exclaimed.


    "This... Lady of heaven? No... she doesn''t have the same temperament. Is it the reincarnation of Lady of heaven? Well... Lady of heaven did say that in those years, and the time can be justified. I ask you, how did you see the man in the illusion?" the voice asked coldly.


    "She is my wife!" Su Moyu said calmly.


    As soon as he said this, the solemn voice suddenly raised twelve keys.


    "What are you talking about?" it sounds like a broken Gong!

 Chapter 669

    Su Moyu nodded seriously and said, "I said she was my wife. Is there a problem?"


    After this sentence, there was a long silence in response to him. After a long time, the voice came again and said, "boy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Su Moyu turned around and saw that ye fan was almost dead. He immediately said eagerly, "I naturally know what I''m talking about, but it''s you. Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    In a word, choke the sound.


    Seeing that it was effective, Su Moyu then said, "I''m the husband of your heavenly daughter after her reincarnation. If I have an accident, can you bear the responsibility?"


    After another hesitation, the voice returned to calm and said calmly, "well, I have the right to believe you for a while. You release three of the stone statues and I''ll deal with them."


    Su Moyu finally breathed a sigh, but he asked, "three is enough? Can''t you put thirty or fifty?"


    The voice was speechless and finally said, "the imperial envoy puppet is very laborious. I can only operate three at the same time, otherwise you think you have the opportunity to rush here?"


    As soon as Su Moyu heard this, he had to smile and wave, then he released three stone statues from the cage of heaven and earth.


    After the stone statue fell to the ground, it immediately "lived" and rushed towards the other party.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu kept praising in his heart.


    Previously, in order to avoid the attack of space turbulence and stone statues, he hid himself in the cage of heaven and earth, but mistakenly loaded one of the stone statues into it.


    But after entering the cage of heaven and earth, he found that the stone statue had turned into the most common stone.


    In this way, with a little inference, he guessed the truth of the facts.


    The stone statue is not a strange creature, but a puppet manipulated by people.


    After being locked up in the cage of heaven and earth, he lost contact with the manipulator and naturally became a worthless stone.


    However, although he knew the reason, Su Moyu was still uneasy when he looked at the three powerful stones.


    Boom!


    At this time, the three of Ye Fan had been stopped.


    As soon as the three saw this scene, they had to fight, and it was dark for a while.


    Su Moyu looked nearby for a moment and saw that Cao kuilan was obviously not the opponent of the stone statue because of his injury.


    He didn''t have a bad impression of the fat man. At the sight of this scene, he quickly shouted: "senior Cao, you have been injured. Don''t wade in this muddy water again. As long as you leave here, I promise the stone statue won''t hurt you!"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, Cao kuilan was stunned.


    In his opinion, this stone statue is a part of the magic palace array. It has always been used to fight people and is never vague.


    But how could su Moyu say that?


    Although he was full of doubts, Cao kuilan finally bit his teeth and decided to believe Su Moyu once.


    So he flew back and left the regiment.


    Sure enough, the stone statue really didn''t chase him, but attacked Ye Fan.


    Facing a stone statue, Ye Fan can gain the upper hand.


    But in the face of two at the same time, they are a little stretched.


    "Cao pangzi, what are you doing? Don''t you come and help me?" Ye Fan roared.


    Cao kuiran stood where he was and was stunned for a moment before he said: "brother ye, I made it clear to you when I was overseas. I don''t want to team up with you anymore. This time I came, it''s just driven by curiosity. Now it''s clear that I don''t need to stay here. Goodbye!"


    Then he turned back, nodded to Su Moyu in front of the palace, and returned to the original road.


    "Cao Pang, you traitor!" Lin Kuo immediately scolded.


    Originally, the three of them had some suffering in the face of three stone statues.


    But now two to three, there is no chance of winning.


    Seeing the two guys in a mess, Su Moyu was very happy.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s heart has been shocked to the extreme.


    Over the past few years, countless experts in the mysterious realm have tried to conquer the magic palace.


    But almost everyone was blocked out of the sea of flowers.


    The most important reason is because of the stone man.


    So many experts in the upper world, including everyone on the Xuantian list, have nothing to do with this stone man.


    But why can this boy in the true God realm make the stone man obedient?


    Who the hell is this boy?


    What does he have to do with the fairy?


    After these thoughts formed in his mind, he felt that Su Moyu''s identity was strange.


    "Even if I pay some price today, I will catch this boy!"


    Thinking of this, he suddenly looked back at Lin Kuo.


    "Lin Kuo, I''ll give it to you!" after Ye Fan said this, the whole person turned into a thunder light, and then there was no trace.


    "Run away? Ye Fan, you are a villain, you pit me..." Lin Kuo scolded immediately.


    When Su Moyu over there saw this scene, he was stunned at first, and then said with great joy: "senior, beat that bastard three times and beat him to death!"


    After listening to his words, the voice of the puppet answered. Sure enough, the three stone statues surrounded Lin Kuo.


    "I rely on..." Lin Kui can''t avoid, so he can only fight hard with his arm.


    However, where is his strength the opponent of the stone statue?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of violent explosions came, and the forest withered directly into the earth.


    "Well done, you''d better take a breath for me. I''ll crush him myself!" Su Moyu shouted loudly.


    However, the voice of the puppet exclaimed, "no, you run!"


    Su Moyu was stunned at the sound, but a moment later, Su Moyu felt a deadly breath.


    "God of thunder, kill!" Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came from his head.


    Su Moyu suddenly looked up and saw a black lightning falling towards him.


    Both the power and speed of the lightning have reached an extremely terrible level.


    And Su Moyu clearly felt that his breath had been locked by the other party, and it was impossible to avoid it.


    At this time, it is too late to hide in the cage of heaven and earth.


    "Shit, it''s hard!" Su Moyu had no choice but to urge Lei Yuanli to the maximum.


    "I''ll accept your move!" Su Moyu shouted violently and raised his arms to the sky.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the black lightning fell on Su Moyu.


    "Oh? It''s also the skill of thunder attribute. You''re good, but the realm between them is too far!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    "So what?" Su Moyu gritted his teeth and urged his own strength to the greatest extent, integrating the move into his body.


    It was just a moment, but it seemed as if it had been ten thousand years.


    After the black lightning disappeared, Su Moyu''s two arms had been burned into coke.


    "It''s good to survive. I''ll cut open your head and see what secrets you hide!" Ye Fan fell to the ground and stretched out his hand to grasp Su Moyu''s head.


    "No, I can''t hide!" Su Moyu was worried. He didn''t expect to die like this when he was here?


    And at this time, a burst of singing came from a distance. In addition, everything in the whole world was still.


    "That''s..." Su Moyu opened his eyes and looked at the destroyed flower sea.


    There, the destroyed flower sea was restored as before.


    On the path in the sea of flowers, a man floats in the air and grows lotus step by step.


    "Lou Lan? No! I should call you... Huanlong tiannv!" Su Moyu said silently.

 Chapter 670

    Su Moyu''s words were very clear in front of the empty palace.


    It seems that he heard Su Moyu''s voice and the phantom of Huanlong tiannv. He suddenly turned back and looked at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was stunned. It took a long time to make sure that she really looked at herself.


    Almost at the same time, he found that his arm was beginning to recover at an extremely fast speed.


    No, it''s more a return than a recovery.


    Back to what he was before he was hurt.


    In a flash, his arm completely recovered. Not only that, he found that he could move, but everyone except him still stood still in place, like a wax statue.


    "Shit! Let you attack me!" once he regained his mobility, Su Moyu swung his fist and hit Ye Fan in the face.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, Ye Fan was knocked to the ground by him, but he didn''t even leave a scar on his face.


    "Shit! This guy is really a strong man in the mysterious realm. He has such a thick skin that he can''t fight!" he said to himself.


    At this time, he suddenly noticed that the phantom of the goddess of magic Taki over there was greeting him.


    After being stunned for a moment, Su Moyu hurried over.


    Anyway, this guy is a strong man in taishenjing after all. He''s not kidding.


    However, when Su Moyu came to her, the other party turned directly to the way.


    "Where are you going?" Su Moyu asked aloud, but the other party didn''t respond to him.


    Without patience, Su Moyu had to follow her closely.


    The two men walked all the way, and soon came to the edge of the sea of flowers, under the two magnolia trees.


    After coming here, Huanlong tiannv stopped directly and stared at the other end of the flower sea.


    Su Moyu doesn''t know what she''s doing, but she also knows that she must have deep meaning.


    So he pressed down his curiosity and stood beside her.


    When the two people stopped, the whole space changed again. The floating islands in the air disappeared in an instant and were replaced by a full moon.


    "This......" Su Moyu was stunned, but he woke up in a moment.


    It''s not that the sky is getting dark, but here, it has once again become the memory of Huanlong tiannv.


    "What does she want to tell me?" Su Moyu quickly cleaned up his mind and looked around carefully.


    Sure enough, he saw a figure slowly coming in the direction of the palace.


    When the figure approached, Su Moyu was awestruck.


    "Another Magic Dragon goddess?" Su Moyu exclaimed in his heart. When he turned his head, he saw the magic dragon goddess around him looking at that direction with a indifferent face.


    Su Moyu took a deep breath and hurriedly cleaned up his mind and watched carefully.


    Then she saw that the heavenly daughter of magic Taki who came out of the palace, dressed in a very solemn dress, soon came to the end of the sea of flowers.


    "See you, teacher!" said the fairy dragon impatiently as she walked under the white magnolia tree.


    This startled Su Moyu.


    See the teacher? Magic Taki''s teacher?


    What a powerful person is that teacher who can teach the unreal long heavenly daughter of taishenjing?


    When he was suspicious, a figure came slowly at the other end of the white magnolia tree.


    The outline of the figure was not very clear in the Central Plains at night, but Su Moyu had a familiar feeling.


    Soon, he came under the white magnolia tree. With the brilliance of the flower tree, Su Moyu finally saw his face.


    "Big... Big master?" Su Moyu was almost shocked at the moment.


    Because the man who came from the night, who was called the master by tiannv Huanlong, was the great creator God who brought Su Moyu into the world!


    For a moment, he felt that his brain was almost out of use.


    At this time, the creator God stood on the ground and sighed. He said to Huanlong tiannv, "free and flat."


    "Shifu, you think too much, but I didn''t kneel at all." Huanlong opened her mouth and stood beside the creator.


    But the face of the creator God was full of solemnity.


    "Huanlong, I''m here today to say goodbye to you." the creator God said in a deep voice.


    With an indifferent face, Huanlong said, "master, which little world women have you dumped and run to me to play sad?"


    After hearing this, the creator God coughed a few times and said, "why am I such a person in your heart?"


    Huanlong tiannv thought seriously, then nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Er..."


    The face of the creator God was a little green. After a long time, he said, "magic dragon, do you know the decline of heaven and man?"


    She yawned and said, "dirty clothes, withered hair, sweating under the armpits, smelly body and unhappy seat. These are all courses in what years. I''m not a rookie in the practice world. Even if you want to ask, you should ask some deep questions. If you just want to ask this question so late, I''ll go back to sleep first."


    The creator God sighed and said, "do you think there will be five failures of heaven and man in my realm?"


    Huanlong tiannv glanced at him and said, "how can you talk nonsense? You are the only practitioner of the supreme realm in the ancient and modern world. How can there be five failures of heaven and man?"


    The creator smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I thought so, but recently I found that I seem... To be returning to the ruins."


    "Return to the ruins?" the fairy seemed to be aware of the scene. She swept away her previous lazy attitude and looked at the creator nervously.


    "Yes, things in the world are like flowers. When they bloom, they wither. That''s the truth of the so-called living to death and living to death. Although practitioners, especially those in the upper world, live a long life and almost live forever. You know, even the road to eternal life has an end." when the creator God said this, his face looked lonely.


    The fairy over there was shocked when she heard this and said, "what do you mean, old man, are you going to die?"


    The creator smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not so. It''s just going back to the ruins. In other words, it''s falling into absolute sleep. I don''t know how many billions of years can I wake up."


    Speaking of this, the creator God showed a dignified color on his face and said to the fairy dragon, "girl, guess what will happen to the upper world when I go?"


    The fairy maiden Ningmei pondered for a long time and said, "about... There will be chaos in the world and the lives will be ruined."


    The creator nodded and said, "yes, none of my disciples is a fuel-efficient lamp, especially the boy... I''m afraid it will erase all my efforts."


    "Do you mean the heavenly wheel?" asked the fairy.


    The creator shook his head and said, "no, it''s Yixie."


    Huan long was slightly stunned and said, "Yi Xie? But with his little accomplishments..."


    The creator''s eyes suddenly shot a cold light and said, "girl, I advise you not to underestimate him, otherwise you will suffer in the future!"


    After being silent for a moment, Huanlong tiannv nodded gently.


    The creator God over there sighed and said, "I didn''t expect my strength to pass so fast. Now I can''t stop the tragedy. If this news is spread, I''m afraid that countless people will try to kill me and seize my last strength in an instant."


    Over there, Huanlong quickly bowed down and said, "master, I will try my best to protect you."


    The creator smiled and said, "Shifu really didn''t read you wrong, but you alone can''t stop those guys. If you really want to help me, can you lend me something?"


    "What?"


    "One soul, one soul! I''ll set up a game of chess in the lower world, which will also leave you a way back!" the creator Shinto.

 Chapter 671

    "Good!" the fairy over there immediately responded, and actually pulled out a soul from herself.


    Seeing this scene, the creator God was very moved in his eyes and sighed: "girl, you seem lazy, but in fact you are reckless. After I leave this time, you must take a step back before making a decision. In that case, maybe when I return, you and my teachers and disciples may meet again."


    "I''ve written it down," said the fairy.


    There, the soul of Huanlong tiannv under the hand of the creator left under the flower tree, and her face was surprisingly dignified.


    All this fell into Su Moyu''s eyes.


    Although he knew that all this in front of him was just the reappearance of the memory of Huanlong tiannv, which was equivalent to just an illusion, he couldn''t help being a little excited.


    "Master, you..." he whispered.


    Almost at the same time, the vision of the creator stopped, turned around and looked at Su Moyu, and then showed a smile.


    This time, Su Moyu was shocked.


    He was convinced that the great creator God saw himself, that is, this guy could see himself hundreds of thousands of years later through endless years?


    "By the way, have you read the three volumes of silk books I gave you before?" the creator God seemed to be talking to Huanlong tiannv, but his eyes kept looking at the direction of Su Moyu.


    "Yes, it''s just that I can''t practice the skills recorded above. I took them to pad the foot of the table." the fairy of Huanlong answered.


    Hearing this, the creator looked angry and said, "you girl, that''s the top skill I''ve studied in recent years. You''re just... You can''t practice it. Just put it there and give it to later people."


    Then he took a deep look at Su Moyu.


    Then, it disappears directly from the original place.


    In an instant, the color of the sky changed, the illusion disappeared, and Su Moyu returned to the sea of flowers in the real world.


    "This is..." for a moment, Su Moyu was shocked to the extreme.


    The short conversation just now made him understand many things.


    Obviously, this fairy goddess of the Taishen realm is a disciple of the creator God.


    He was also a disciple of the sect who was extremely trusted. Before the creator God returned to the ruins, he had a hunch and told her all this.


    And borrowed a soul from her.


    Su Moyu was not sure at this time, but she could already guess that 90% of the borrowed soul might be Lou Lan later.


    No wonder Lou Lan as like as two peas long!


    No wonder Lou Lan can merge with the suppressed magic dragon goddess!


    No wonder Lou Lan''s soul will be sucked into the magic palace.


    Thinking of these in his heart, Su Moyu''s heart was tight when he turned to look at the illusion of tiannv Huanlong beside him.


    At this time, he didn''t know how to face the guy next to him, and he didn''t know what state she was now.


    Or is it Lou Lan''s lost soul?


    Before Su Moyu asked these questions, the phantom of tiannv Longxiang over there opened his mouth for the first time.


    "Come with me." the voice was so beautiful that Su Moyu couldn''t help following.


    One by one, they returned to the gate of the palace.


    However, time was still and had not been untied. Ye Fan, Lin Kui and three stone statues were still standing in place.


    "I''m going to untie the stillness of time and expel all the people in the magic palace... Of course you won''t." the fairy of magic Taki said.


    Su Moyu was stunned, then quickly waved his hand and said, "wait a minute!"


    Then he hurried around to Ye Fan.


    "Oh, xuantianbang, right? Xuanshenjing, right? Let me clean you up!" Su Moyu said, swinging his fist and smashing it on his head.


    Boom!


    With one punch, Su Moyu''s arm became numb, but there was still no injury on the other party''s face.


    "Your realm is not enough to hurt him." the fairy dragon over there whispered.


    "I don''t believe in evil!" Su Moyu snorted, took out his sword and aimed it at Ye Fan''s head, which was a violent bombing, and made all his strongest twelve swords in one breath.


    But after the twelve swords were settled, although Ye Fan''s face was dripping with blood, it was obvious that it was only skin trauma.


    "Shit! Is the body of practitioners in Xuanshen realm really so strong?" for a moment, Su Moyu was also shocked.


    Indeed, his current strength is not enough to hurt his opponent, but if he gives up now, he is completely unwilling.


    Ye Fan and Lin Ku deceive people too much. If they don''t pay some price, how can they be reconciled?


    Thinking like this, Su Moyu suddenly had a flash of light and stretched out his hand to pull off Ye Fan''s clothes.


    This time, let the magic dragon lady over there frown.


    But Su Moyu didn''t care about these at all. In an instant, he stripped Ye Fan completely.


    Then, he reached out and took out a pen, dipped it in thick ink, went up the mountain and wrote four big words: Ye Fan is stupid!


    Then he did the same thing and wrote Lin Kuo silly force on Lin Kuo.


    Then, he turned his head with a smile, looked at the fairy dragon and said, "excuse me, when you drive these two guys out of the magic palace later, can you send them to the place with the most people?"


    Over there, Huanlong tiannv was speechless for a while, which made Su Moyu feel uneasy when she saw it. She was afraid that Huanlong tiannv would feel disgusted when she saw it.


    Who knows, after a moment''s silence, Huanlong tiannv nodded and said, "yes, I can fix them for less than half an hour."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu said in his heart, "this woman seems to be darker than me..."


    At this time, the fairy dragon had taken action, but when she saw her dancing to the sky, the breath of the whole magic palace began to vibrate for a moment.


    Inside and outside the magic palace, there is always space turbulence, but no matter which time, it is not as fierce as this time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of angry explosions came, like the collapse of heaven and earth. All the practitioners wandering around the magic temple were swept out by the irresistible space, and were sent out of the magic temple in an instant.


    Outside the main gate of the magic palace, there are many practitioners who come here to find treasure.


    The outbreak of space turbulence without warning surprised everyone in the field.


    "Be careful, don''t get involved, otherwise..." someone shouted, but the voice was not over, and the turbulence in the space was over.


    "Eh? Why is it so fast this time?" someone was surprised.


    "Wait! Look who that is..." someone exclaimed.


    When the crowd followed the prestige, they saw two naked men standing opposite in the center of the crowd.


    And he wrote four big characters on each of them.


    "Ye Fan is stupid... Lin Kuo is stupid..." someone whispered it out. After reading it, his face turned white.


    "Hard... Hard or not, these two are the two people on the Xuantian list? How did they become like this?" for a moment, the audience talked one after another.


    Outside the crowd, Cao kuiran, a fat man, looked around ignorant.


    He remembered that he was still in the magic palace before, but how could he appear here now?


    After hearing the noise of the crowd, he also saw the tragedy of Ye Fan and Lin Kuo, and his heart sank for a moment.


    "Is it difficult... Did that boy do it? It seems that we still underestimated him. We have to go back and tell them about it." thinking like this, he disappeared from his place without saying a word.


    On the other side, they stared at this side.


    "What do you think?" asked Qiu soul.


    Feng Xixue clenched her teeth and said, "it seems that everyone in the magic palace was sent out by the turbulent flow of space, but she didn''t see the boy. If he was still alive, maybe the magic palace has..."


    Hearing this, Qiu soul''s face was cold and said, "what should I do?"


    Feng Xixue was slightly annoyed and said, "what else can I do? Go back and report to the venerable Lord quickly. This matter has exceeded your and my ability!"


    Then the three of them left directly.


    About half an hour later.


    Boom! Boom!


    In front of the gate of the magic palace, there were two violent explosions, and then two roars like beasts.


    "Smelly boy, I have to frustrate you!"

 Chapter 672

    At this time, in the depths of the magic palace, before the huge palace, everything has been restored as before.


    At the moment when the time stillness was lifted, the three huge stone statues suddenly punched down, but smashed into the air.


    "Eh? How did those two guys disappear?" asked the voice in the palace.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "they have been sent out of the magic palace. Don''t say that first, open the door and we''ll go in!"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the voice hummed heavily and said, "why open it?"


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "even if you don''t open the door for me, won''t you open it, this adult?"


    But when he finished, the voice was surprised and said, "which adult? You''re the only one!"


    Su Moyu was stunned. When he looked back, he saw Huanlong tiannv standing behind him.


    After a little thought, Su Moyu realized that only he could see the fairy dragon in the magic temple at this time.


    In this way, it''s difficult. How can I persuade the voice to open the door?


    Just when Su Moyu had a headache, the fairy dragon over there had walked to the door of the palace.


    When she came to the palace gate, the closed door suddenly opened inward.


    For a moment, a strong immortal storm blew out of the palace and made Su Moyu stagger.


    "Shit! The residence of the Taishen realm master is really not simple. The immortal gas concentration is close to the immortal pool of the worry free God King!" Su Moyu sighed.


    But just then, an urgent voice came from the palace and said, "shit! Boy, I didn''t open the door. How did you do it?"


    Su Moyu was also stunned, but he thought it was not so strange to think that Huanlong tiannv was the real owner of the magic temple.


    After walking into the palace, there is a long corridor in front of you.


    Around the corridor, there are four more tall and ferocious stone statues.


    "Boy, stop! I haven''t figured out your identity yet. If you dare to come in at will, believe it or not, I''ll let the stone puppet smash you flat?" the voice roared.


    Su Moyu glanced and said, "old man, why don''t you learn well? My ability is just to restrain you. Your puppet is useless to me!"


    After listening to this, the other party was indeed silent, but a moment later, he shouted: "but even if the puppet can''t, I can kill you with my body. What else can you do?"


    This is indeed a problem. Su Moyu can use the heaven and earth cage to cut off the relationship between each other and puppets, but in the face of noumenon, the gap in realm makes Su Moyu helpless.


    However, he was still not afraid, because he was accompanied by a fairy girl.


    "If you have the ability, try it?" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    After being choked by Su Moyu for such a while, the voice gasped for a long time and said, "if you have the ability, go ahead and try again, I will beat you to death!"


    Su Moyu was stunned, looked up around, and suddenly said, "why do you want me to go further? Is it difficult that your old man''s body is trapped and can''t come over? Or do you only have puppet art, but your body is a waste wood?"


    Su Moyu uttered these words, and the voice immediately roared: "nonsense, how can it be? I think I''ve been in the upper world for millions of years. I''m not only the best puppet in the world, but also rare in cultivation! If I didn''t want to guard the magic palace, just let me go out for three days and promise to roll the experts on your so-called shit Xuantian list from top to bottom..."


    The more eager he was to explain, Su Moyu became more and more sure that his inference should be correct.


    He smiled and said, "Oh? Seriously? Then I''ll know the elder''s methods for a while. Wait for me and I''ll be there right away!"


    As he spoke, he quickened his pace.


    But this time, the voice on the other side became more anxious, but Su Moyu didn''t bother to pay attention anymore and went straight ahead.


    Soon, Su Moyu walked through the corridor and came to the main hall of the palace.


    When he came to the main hall, he immediately felt that the concentration of immortality here was three times stronger than that on the other side of the corridor.


    "Shit, did you really come in? I thought your cultivation was not easy, so I decided to give you a chance. I count to three, you quit, and I won''t investigate your fault..." the voice was still nagging.


    But Su Moyu didn''t respond, but looked around in the hall for a long time, but he couldn''t find the speaker.


    "One... Two... Boy, if you don''t go, I''ll count three!... I really want to count three! I......" the voice became more and more discouraged.


    Just then, Su Moyu''s heart moved, suddenly turned his head and looked at a small stone statue on the table next to him.


    He vaguely felt that there were several secret immortal Qi waves on the stone statue.


    "Isn''t it......" he felt so deeply that he walked up to the table and held the stone statue in his hand.


    Almost at the same time, the voice stopped suddenly.


    Su Moyu immediately understood. He looked at the stone statue with a smile and said, "Yo? The stone is good in material and suitable in size. It''s just right to take it home to my rhubarb molar."


    With that, he would put the stone statue up.


    At this moment, the stone statue, which originally seemed to be very ordinary, suddenly struggled. The facial features that were originally motionless like stone carvings were also distorted and shouted: "wait! Wait! Wait! You are cruel, boy. You found my body, and I recognized it..."


    Seeing this, Su Moyu pretended to be surprised and said, "ah! How can this stone statue speak? Did I hear it wrong?"


    Then he knocked on the table with the stone statue.


    After the stone statue was knocked several times, it immediately screamed loudly, and finally convinced: "brother! Brother, I''m wrong, don''t knock..."


    Su Moyu smiled at him and said in his heart, "sure enough, this puppet is so powerful, but the body is really waste wood."


    Now that the other party had been subdued, Su Moyu stopped knocking him, but still held him in his hand. At this time, the stone statue began to shout again.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but walked up to Huanlong tiannv.


    At the moment, she saw the magic dragon goddess staring at the black jade God seat in front of her in a daze. Su Moyu looked along with her eyes and her heart clicked.


    On the black jade throne, it was empty.


    But Su Moyu vaguely felt a very familiar breath.


    "Lou Lan?" he tried to ask.


    Sure enough, the breath sent out strong emotional waves in response.


    For a moment, Su Moyu understood that Lou Lan''s soul was locked on the black jade throne.


    At this time, the magic dragon tiannv next to Su Moyu moved and walked towards the constellation of God.


    "Wait a minute!" Su Moyu flew in front of Huanlong tiannv, his face full of alert.

 Chapter 673

    The reason why he was so nervous was that Su Moyu already knew that Lou Lan and Huanlong tiannv were originally one person.


    It was only because she had drawn out a soul before that she was created by the great God of creation.


    Although he knew that, in principle, there was nothing wrong with the fairy dragon to recover her soul, but from the perspective of intimacy and estrangement, he didn''t want to see Lou Lan''s personality disappear anyway.


    "What are you doing? Who are you talking to?" the little stone statue in his hand asked aloud.


    "Shut up and throw you into the pit!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    Hearing this, the little statue''s teeth itched with anger.


    But at this time, Su Moyu held it in his hand. He didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to shut his mouth.


    At this time, she smiled and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. I won''t hurt her."


    "Why should I trust you?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but please don''t worry. In fact, I''m not the soul of Huanlong tiannv. Huanlong tiannv and Lou Lan have been completely integrated at the lower boundary. Moreover, because Huanlong tiannv''s soul and body have been damaged, after the integration, they also take Lou Lan as the main body. This can''t be changed. At most, it''s Huanlong tiannv''s soul The memory will wake up slowly and will not affect Lou Lan''s personality. Today, they are more like a person''s previous and subsequent lives. There is no problem of who eats who. "


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was slightly relieved, but he still looked alert and said, "well... Since their souls have been integrated, what are you?"


    In front of her, Huanlong tiannv smiled and said, "I am the divine personality of Huanlong tiannv, just a force driven by her memory. Now that my mission is completed, I will naturally return to the embrace of my master."


    Looking at her clear eyes, Su Moyu knew that she had not lied to herself.


    Think about her previous performance. If she really has an evil intention, she can send herself out of the magic palace.


    So he slowly flashed back to one side, looked at the empty black jade God seat and said, "go."


    "Thank you!" said the God, and he walked slowly to the throne.


    Looking at Su Moyu, the little stone statue in his hand suddenly said, "brother, did you knock your head just now?"


    Su Moyu pinched his hand and said, "do you believe me to crush you?"


    "OK! OK! Don''t talk!" the little statue quickly shut up.


    At this time, the fairy dragon has jumped into the throne.


    At that moment, her body merged with the invisible soul on the throne, and an unimaginable strange force gushed out in an instant, directly lifted Su Moyu out, and crashed into the wall of the palace with a bang.


    "Shit! What''s the matter? Who dares to be reckless in the magic palace? Believe me or not, I''ll kill you?" the little stone statue kept struggling in Su Moyu''s hands.


    "Shut up, that''s your master!" Su Moyu barely stood still.


    "Master? What master?" the little stone statue said in surprise.


    "Don''t bother to explain, just shut up and watch!" Su Moyu said coldly, and then stared at the God seat without blinking.


    He could clearly feel that the two forces on the throne were merging, and his heart was also excited.


    Su Moyu could clearly see the power of the divine personality before. It would be a great thing if that power could also be used by Lou Lan.


    I just don''t know how much Lou Lan will improve.


    If she can fully inherit the power of Huanlong tiannv and directly become an expert in Taishen realm


    That''s a big thick leg!


    When Su Moyu was thinking, the fusion on the throne finally ended, and a faint virtual shadow appeared on the black jade throne.


    That virtual shadow is Lou Lan.


    "Is that... Lady?" this time, even the little stone statue was very excited.


    But Su Moyu saw it in his eyes, but he never dared to come forward. He hesitated for a long time before he asked: "well... What''s the situation with you now?"


    Lou Lan''s soul heard the voice, glanced at Su Moyu and said, "what else can it be? I am me, but I seem to have more memories..."


    Su Moyu finally let his heart down when he heard this, but at this time, the little stone statue in his hand cried and shouted, "my lady! I''ve been waiting for you so hard! You''re finally back..."


    Su Moyu over there was stunned. He took the small stone statue in his hand and said, "what''s the matter with you? How dare you call yourself Shi Ye when you know she is the reincarnation of Huanlong heavenly daughter?"


    Seeing that Su Moyu''s eyes were not good, the little stone statue quickly waved his hand and said, "uncle, you misunderstood. I didn''t say master Shi only because I was arrogant. Because my surname was Shi and my single name was a master, which was the first of the four spirits in the magic Temple, I called myself master Shi..."


    Su Moyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, there were people in the world who would take the word "Ye" as their name. There are all kinds of wonders in the world.


    At this time, Lou Lan over there gently stood up, looked down at his body and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Su Moyu smiled and quickly told her what had happened during this period.


    After listening, Lou Lan nodded silently and said, "I seem to have a little impression..."


    At this time, master Shi in Su Moyu''s hand cried and shouted, "Lord tiannv! Lord tiannv! Is it you? Do you remember me?"


    Lou Lan was stunned. She looked down at the small stone statue in Su Moyu''s hand. After thinking for a moment, she said, "master Shi? It''s strange. It''s the first time to see you. Why am I so familiar with you?"


    Hearing what she said, master Shi was even more excited.


    But Su Moyu on one side frowned and said, "the four spirits of the magic palace?"


    Master Shi snorted and said, "haven''t you seen it all?"


    "I''ve seen it? Can you say..."


    "The four spirits of the magic temple are led by my master Shi. In addition to me, there are the Golden Dragon King guarding the vestibular pass, the Zhaoxin in the candle shadow world, and the manwang on the dead mountain." master Shi introduced them one by one.


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard this. He had indeed seen the first three mentioned by Lord Shi, but the last manwang


    Suddenly, his mind moved and said, "dead mountain? Is it the black mountain in the vestibule?"


    "Yes, you should have met him. The manwang is on that mountain. He is among the four spirits, but he is the most cruel and ruthless person. Although his comprehensive strength is not as good as me... But you are lucky to be alive after you met him." master Shi said seriously.


    Su Moyu also nodded gently.


    He knew that master Shi was right. The man king on the dead mountain was too strange. Fortunately, he didn''t climb the mountain rashly, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this time, I heard master Shi cry: "my lady, since you have returned, please take charge of the magic palace again and lead us back to the peak of the upper world. You don''t know. All forces in the upper world have come to bully us in recent years. If it weren''t for the array you left in those years, master Shi would not see you..."


    Hearing this, Lou Lan gently got up, looked down at his body and said, "you look at me too high. To some extent, I am indeed the same person as Huanlong tiannv, and I seem to have inherited her divine personality, but my realm is eighteen thousand miles away from her. I guess now you can beat me with only one finger."


    "Ah?" master Shi was stunned. He didn''t expect that after waiting for so many years, the heavenly daughter was even weaker than himself.

 Chapter 674

    "Moreover, I''m just in a state of the soul, and I''m so fragile that a gust of the wind can blow away, let alone take you back to top of the upper world." Lou Lan sighed.


    The stone master over there heard this and was silent for a long time.


    However, a moment later, he shook his head and said, "my lady, it''s nothing. Even after your reincarnation, the realm is much worse than before, but after all, you have reached the level of taishenjing. It''s only a matter of time to recover your strength."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu also echoed: "yes, it''s only a matter of time before the queen wants to recover her strength, but before that, let''s go back first. Anyway, we have to send your soul back to your body first!"


    Lou Lan nodded gently and said, "yes, this is indeed a top priority, otherwise it''s too strange and dangerous."


    "Wait!" master Shi suddenly opened his mouth to stop.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Moyu picked him up.


    Master Shi ignored Su Moyu and said to Lou Lan, "but Lord tiannv, what are we going to do?"


    Lou Lan thought for a moment and said, "stay here for the time being and continue to guard the magic palace. When my cultivation gradually recovers, I will naturally come back."


    Master Shi shook his head and said, "no, since I have seen the lady, how can I let you continue to be in danger outside? Even if the lady wants to go, you have to take me!"


    "This......" Lou Lan hesitated for a moment.


    But Su Moyu over there turned his mind and directly agreed instead of Lou Lan: "well, you come with us!"


    His idea is very simple. Although master Shi''s strength is a little poor, his puppetry is extremely amazing.


    As long as he is around, it is equivalent to having three experts in Xuanshen realm as bodyguards.


    And he is also absolutely loyal to Lou Lan. It''s naturally the best thing to have this guy around.


    "Well... Now that he has agreed, you can follow." Lou Lan nodded.


    At this moment, master Shi was slightly stunned.


    In his impression, Huanlong tiannv is a very stubborn guy and never listens to other people''s opinions easily.


    But now I actually listen to Su Mo Yu''s words. Doesn''t that mean


    "It seems that I have to please my uncle in the future!" master Shi said secretly in his heart.


    "Well... Master Shi! Where is the warehouse of our magic palace?" Su Moyu asked with a smile.


    "Warehouse?" master Shi was stunned for a moment, but he reacted a moment later and said, "you put me down and I''ll take you there!"


    Hearing what the other party said, Su Moyu quickly put him down, and the joy in his eyes was expressed in his words.


    Fairy long, that''s a super strong person in taishenjing. There will be countless treasures in the warehouse in her house!


    Under the leadership of master Shi, Su Moyu and Lou Lan walked through the halls and came to the door of a secret room in the deepest part of the palace.


    "Open!" master Shi said softly. The door of the secret room opened with a creak, and a burst of fragrance came to his face in an instant.


    After su Moyu took a deep breath, his whole spirit was refreshed. He stopped for a moment before he stepped in, but as soon as he entered the secret room, Su Moyu was silly.


    Because the whole secret room is like an independent small space, which is very open, and even the sun, moon and stars shine in the air.


    The most important thing is that the whole space is full of flowers and trees.


    "What''s the situation?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "This is the treasure house of the goddess of heaven! This is where the goddess of heaven spent all her efforts and collected all the precious plants in the upper and countless lower realms and cultivated them." master Shi replied solemnly.


    Su Moyu held his forehead with his hand.


    He knew that the flowers and plants here were indeed quite precious, and the immortality around them provided an excellent environment for the growth of these flowers and plants.


    However, this is not what he wants.


    "I said, Lord Shi, the heavenly daughter didn''t leave anything else? Such as Xianjing or other magic weapons?" Su Moyu asked.


    As soon as master Shi heard this, he suddenly understood, shook his head and said, "Lord tiannv, there were many immortal crystals and artifacts in those years."


    "Where is it?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    "When tiannv left the magic palace for the last time, she used all those things and formed an array of immortal Qi. It is precisely because of this that the magic palace has been preserved for so many years, so there are no immortal crystals in the magic palace now." master Shi said.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s brain buzzed, and he felt a little whirling for a moment.


    He suddenly turned his head, looked at Lou Lan''s soul and said, "why didn''t you stay? I''m counting on making a fortune this time..."


    Lou Lan turned his mouth and said, "blame me?"


    Su Moyu quickly smiled and said, "where dare you?"


    With that, he turned and left angrily.


    However, after only two steps, he suddenly stopped again, turned back and asked Mr. Shi, "Mr. Shi, did your heavenly daughter pad the foot of the table with three books?"


    This question is very important. In the memory of the goddess of magic Taki, Su Moyu heard the creator say that he once gave the goddess of magic Taki three skills, but the goddess of magic Taki couldn''t practice.


    Since it is the creation God''s skill, the natural top treasure can''t find enough immortal crystals from the magic palace. It''s also a good thing to find three top skills.


    "Cushion the foot of the table? When you say so, I have some impression... Come with me." master Shi thought and walked forward again.


    Su Moyu followed Lou Lan closely behind him.


    Not for a moment, the three came to the study in the palace.


    It is said to be a study, but there are few books in the whole room, and more are extremely exquisite potted plants and flowers trimmed.


    Thinking of the sea of flowers everywhere in the magic palace, Su Moyu couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    "I said... How much you used to love flowers?" Su Moyu shook his head and asked.


    "Love now, too. I had my own garden when I was in Shuhai, but I didn''t have time to take care of it after seeing you." Lou Lan whispered back.


    While they were talking, master Shi had reached a table and said to Su Moyu, "is this what you''re looking for?"


    Su Moyu heard the sound and hurried over a few steps. Sure enough, he saw three books under the foot of a table in front of him.


    "What... What a waste!" Su Moyu was full of black lines in his head.


    This is a skill created by the creator God. It was really taken out to cushion the foot of the table!


    Thinking like this, he reached out to pull out the three books and gently opened the cover of the top book.


    After reading two lines of words, Su Moyu suddenly closed the book.


    "What''s the matter?" Lou Lan asked in surprise.


    "This book is about the truth of kendo. It''s too subtle. I don''t want to read it." Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Lou Lan and Shi ye asked at the same time.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "because I have been cultivating my own sword meaning. If I study the content of this book at this time, it may indeed improve the power of sword meaning in a short time, but it doesn''t belong to me after all."


    After hearing this, Lou Lan nodded slightly, and master Shi was shocked.


    "Good guy, this boy has great ambition!" he sighed in his heart.


    He saw Su Moyu put away the books and said, "but you can show them to ya''er. If they are willing to practice, it''s the best thing."


    As he spoke, he opened the second book.

 Chapter 675

    "Hunyuan Sutra?" Su Moyu read out the name of this skill, and then turned it word by word as quickly as possible.


    Soon, I will read this skill.


    "This skill has some meaning. Most of them refine the aura and immortality to achieve different purposes. But this skill is actually to make the immortality return to chaos and cultivate the body of mixed elements. Although it is very difficult and the angle is tricky, if it can be refined, it will be powerful enough. It just doesn''t match the skill I have practiced. It''s better to give it to quietly and twig They may be helpful to practice, "Su Moyu nodded.


    Then he put away the Hunyuan Sutra and opened the last book.


    "Taishi Wujue?" seeing these four words, Su Moyu was moved and hurried to look down.


    This book is divided into five parts. However, he also knows that this is not a good time to practice here and now, so he also took this last skill into his arms, then turned his head and smiled at Lou Lan and said, "my side is good, let''s go!"


    Lou Lan naturally had no objection to this. Shi Ye led the way. The three soon came to the gate of the palace.


    However, as soon as I went out, two extremely strong and repressive breath came under my head.


    Su Moyu was surprised, looked up and saw that in front of the palace, one gold and one black, two big light masses floating in the air.


    In the golden light, Su Moyu saw clearly that it was the dragon who had put him in the vestibule before.


    But in the black light, there was a black air surging, and I couldn''t see what was inside.


    But he soon realized that in the black air, it must be the mysterious man king in the dead mountain.


    "See the heavenly daughter!" the Dragon bowed his head and said to Lou Lan''s soul.


    At same time, although manwang in black air did not speak, he also showed obedience.


    "Excuse me, it''s been hard for you to guard the magic Temple these years." Lou Lan opened her mouth calmly, and her tone naturally showed the temperament of the superior, which is really nine points similar to that of Huanlong tiannv.


    "Lady of heaven returns. We are determined to be loyal. Please show her where to go in the future!" the Dragon said.


    After listening, Lou Lan thought for a moment and said, "although I return now, my cultivation has not been restored. Before that, I don''t want outsiders to know about me, so you continue to guard the magic temple. When my cultivation is restored in the future, I will naturally take you to the world."


    "Yes!" answered the dragon.


    "In addition, just in case, after I leave, you will completely close the magic palace to prevent outsiders from coming to spy, and you two can''t stop it."


    "Yes!"


    "Well, let''s step back."


    After Lou Lan said this, she attached herself to Su Moyu again.


    She is only a soul now, so she is extremely weak.


    The giant dragon in the air, after seeing this scene, flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes, and looked at Su Moyu with some surprise.


    However, a moment later, he reacted. Without saying a word more, he left from here with the man king.


    "Let''s go back," said Lou Lan.


    Su Moyu nodded, turned to master Shi and said, "I said master Shi, you know best here. You''d better show us the way."


    As soon as Su Moyu spoke, master Shi opened the way in front without saying a word. The three men went outside the magic god palace at a very fast speed.


    At this time, outside the magic god palace, on the border of Mangshan Mountain, the ghost boy who had previously escaped with TianDun Rune walked in the jungle with an embarrassed face.


    "Wait for that boy, as long as I go back this time and tell all your things to the above adults, I promise to frustrate you! Dare to fight against our ghost family and kill jinmaoyu, you''re dead..."


    All the way, he was talking like this.


    But at this time, a strange smell came, and the trees, flowers and plants around him began to wither at an extremely fast speed, and then withered and desertification.


    It was just a blink of an eye. The original dense virgin forest turned into a desert.


    "Who dares to come out and tease me? Don''t want to live?" the ghost boy shouted.


    "When did you dare to speak so loudly?" after the ghost boy shouted, a woman in red came slowly under a sand dune not far away.


    After seeing the woman in red, the ghost boy, who was originally arrogant and domineering, was as frightened as chaff, and then quickly fell on his knees in panic.


    "Bye... Bye, Lord tiannv!" his voice began to tremble.


    Yes, this woman in red is one of the four blades of the evil god. She is also an expert in Xuanshen realm who destroyed Taiyi Xianzong with one person''s power.


    Ghost boy really has a position in the ghost family.


    But in front of the goddess, he was nothing.


    "I ask you, what''s your mission to Mangshan this time?" the heavenly daughter asked in a slightly lazy voice.


    "Catch... Catch Hua Lianzhu." the ghost boy whispered.


    "Flowers pity bamboo?" the fairy stopped and looked back at the ghost boy.


    "I... I had an accident on the way before I saw him..." when the ghost boy tried to explain, his forehead was full of sweat.


    Because he knew that the goddess in front of him was the most moody figure among the four blades.


    Although he didn''t think the goddess would kill himself, he was still a little frightened.


    "Oh, that''s to say, the mission failed, didn''t it?" the goddess continued.


    "Yes... But you have to listen to me first..." the ghost boy tried to explain, but before he finished, he was interrupted by the heavenly goddess.


    "Your father sent some golden eagles to escort you this time?" asked the heavenly daughter.


    "Four." the ghost boy said here, and his voice began to tremble again.


    "Where are the four now?" the voice of the heavenly daughter was suddenly cold and fierce, and the ghost boy sat on the ground.


    "They... Are dead." the ghost boy trembled.


    "The mission failed and lost four golden fur. Do you know what a sin it is?" the heavenly daughter suddenly released a sense of desolation and twisted the space around her.


    The ghost boy stole his eyes and even found that he couldn''t see the appearance of the goddess.


    "Adult, listen to me to explain..." the ghost boy continued to tremble.


    "I''m too lazy to listen. Go to hell. I''ll finish the later things for you!" said the heavenly daughter, walking to the ghost boy.


    Hearing this, the ghost boy stared, looked up at the goddess and said, "you... Why did you kill me? I am..."


    Unfortunately, the hand of the heavenly girl over there has been pressed down before she finished.


    Click! The ghost boy''s neck bone is broken.


    Almost at the same time, the tattoo on his back suddenly flowed, and the strange face reappeared and "grew" directly from the ghost boy''s back.


    "Tiannvyu! How dare you lay hands on my host?" the face asked in a very hoarse and twisted voice.


    Looking at the face in front of her, she suddenly burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" asked the face.


    "I laugh... Why do you look so ugly?" he said, stretched out his hand, directly squeezed the face in his hand, and then with a button of his five fingers, he crushed it completely and turned it into a black air stream running around.


    At the same time, she opened her mouth slightly and sucked all the black air into her mouth.


    After sucking all the black breath, she raised her lips slightly and whispered, "it''s just that she doesn''t turn into a bone. How dare she shout in front of me? Really she has become the fifth blade?"


    Then, he lowered his head, looked at the decadent dead ghost boy, stretched out his hand to screw off his head, and then waved his hand to turn his body into fly ash.


    "I''ll take you as a gift to meet the boy." the heavenly daughter said with a smile.

 Chapter 676

    In a remote and uninhabited Valley just west of the magic palace.


    A wave of space fluctuated and flowed without warning. Suddenly, Su Moyu appeared out of thin air.


    "Master Shi is really good. No one here found us, but it saved a lot of things." Su Moyu looked around after he appeared, which was a sigh of relief.


    After all, after such a big event, the main gate of the magic temple at the moment must be blocked by countless practitioners.


    If you go out there again, you can''t say how much trouble it will be.


    "Of course, master Shi, I didn''t build it!" master Shi over there said proudly.


    Looking at the little stone man, Su Moyu was also amused, but a moment later he restrained his smile.


    At this time, they are not really out of danger.


    "Let''s go and go back to sanzhuhai as soon as possible to let your soul return. I can rest assured." Su Moyu turned to Lou Lan.


    The latter nodded and attached to Su Moyu.


    However, at this time, the stone master who walked in front suddenly stopped.


    "Two adults, wait a minute!" he held out his hand and stopped Su Moyu''s footsteps, looking very cautious.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu frowned.


    "Sir, release my stone statue quickly. There is an enemy coming!" master Shi suddenly turned back.


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard the sound. He didn''t feel any strange smell, but he believed in master Shi''s judgment. After all, he was one of the four spirits in the magic palace. Although his own combat power was not good, he was also an expert in the mysterious realm.


    So without saying a word, he released three stone statues enclosed in the cages of heaven and earth.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After the three stone statues landed, they stood side by side in front of Su Moyu, facing due south. At the same time, Shi Ye also jumped on Su Moyu''s shoulder, looking nervous.


    "Who is it?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "I don''t know, but it''s strong..." master Shi whispered.


    When they were talking, the original dense virgin forest around them suddenly began to turn yellow, and then began to wither and collapse.


    "This..." for a moment, Su Moyu took a breath and pulled Lou Lan closer beside him.


    "I''ve found you!" at this time, master Shi shouted, and the three statues moved at the same time, swung their fists and smashed them into a withered yellow not far away.


    Su Moyu has seen the power of this stone statue.


    One stone statue is enough to drag ye Fanna and other experts. The power of three stone statues is naturally more amazing.


    However, when the three fists were about to land, they suddenly changed.


    Wow


    A slight sound came. In Su Moyu''s extremely shocked eyes, the three fists swung out by the stone statues were actually weathered into sand and died with the wind.


    "I advise you not to attack me. I''m not serious. I''ll lose a lot if I kill you." at this time, a woman''s voice came from there, followed by a red figure.


    After she passed by the three stone statues, the three almost invincible stone statues collapsed in an instant.


    "This......" Su Moyu couldn''t help taking a breath, so he planned to quickly escape.


    But when I read it, I found that I couldn''t move.


    "Your magic power of teleportation is very powerful, but your shortcomings are also obvious. That is, before teleportation, you should first extend it with your spiritual knowledge. As long as my spiritual knowledge is stronger than you, it''s also very simple to block your teleportation." the woman said as she walked towards Su Moyu and soon came to Su Moyu.


    "Are you... Goddess?" Su Moyu saw her face and exclaimed in a moment.


    After he came to the upper world, the master he saw for the first time was the goddess in front of him.


    However, it was not until later that Su Moyu knew that the heavenly goddess was one of the four blades under the evil god and was a strong man.


    Moreover, she has inherent contradictions with evil gods, and as a subordinate of evil gods, she is naturally her enemy.


    Not long ago, she had a bad relationship with the ghost boy. Now she came to her eyes and wanted to know that there would be no good.


    "Lord Su! Run with the heavenly daughter and I''ll stop her!" master Shi shouted.


    After listening to this sentence, the heavenly daughter covered her lips, smiled and said, "little stone, haven''t you had enough lessons? I''m not a waste like Ye Fan. Your puppet skill is vulnerable in front of me. If I were you, I would stay quietly aside."


    After hearing this, master Shi was angry, but after he squeezed his fist, he really didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Indeed, although he was careless and unprepared, he knew very well even so.


    The woman in front of me is stronger than herself.


    "What do you want to do? Take my life to avenge the ghost boy?" Su Moyu bit his teeth and blocked Lou Lan behind him.


    The heavenly girl over the clinker smiled, shook her head and said, "on the contrary, I decided to kill the ghost boy and vent my anger for you."


    As soon as she reached out, she threw out a bloody head.


    This really startled Su Moyu.


    He stared for a moment and found that the head really belonged to the ghost boy.


    This made him even more confused.


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    The heavenly daughter over there smiled again and said, "it''s just a little gift. I naturally want to show you that you have given me such a big surprise."


    "I don''t understand," Su Moyu said bluntly.


    The heavenly girl looked up and stared into Su Moyu''s eyes for a moment, then said, "do you remember when we first met, I said I liked your taste?"


    Su Moyu was stunned, nodded and said, "it seems that... There is such a thing."


    The heavenly daughter walked to Su Moyu, smelled deeply, and then asked softly, "do you know what I like?"


    Su Moyu looked at her and felt a chill in his heart. Subconsciously, he stepped back and said, "how do I know you''re weird."


    "That''s really hurtful!" the heavenly daughter pretended to be sad, but after a while she recovered her original attitude, looked at Su Moyu and said, "I smell a familiar smell on you. You... Can resist the golden hair, right?"


    Su Moyu''s heart sank when he said this, but he also knew that up to now, he couldn''t hide it, so he had to nod and say, "it''s good."


    The heavenly daughter over there smiled and said, "only the ghost people can do it, but you are clearly not the ghost people, so you are a very special and important existence for me."


    "I still don''t understand. Can you make it clear?" Su Moyu frowned.


    When she heard this, she stepped back two steps and said, "let your golden hair out."


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard the speech, but at present, it seemed that he had no room for maneuver, so he had to release the swallow in the dead flag according to her instructions.


    After the two guys landed, they were stunned at the sight of the goddess in front of them, but after a moment, they crawled on the ground and didn''t dare to move, just like a subordinate to the king.


    (Tanabata, as a single dog, suffered all-round blows during the day, and began to have a low fever after returning home at night. It''s extremely desolate. I''m sorry for the late update today. I wish you a happy holiday.)

 Chapter 677

    "This is..." Su Moyu looked at the scene and was stunned.


    The lady smiled, leaned down, touched her head, then stood up and said to Su Moyu, "do you know why these two guys are so afraid of me?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment, but he didn''t get the answer.


    If it''s just because the goddess is strong, it''s a little unreasonable.


    After all, when facing the Shen Lei brothers before, the strength of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth was far inferior to each other, but they were not as docile as this.


    Therefore, the reason why they do this is not because of the strength gap.


    "I don''t know." Su Moyu responded directly.


    The goddess over there smiled and said, "the answer is actually very simple, because... I am a higher existence than them."


    After hearing this, Su Moyu was one of Lin and said, "do you want to say..."


    The heavenly daughter looked back at him and said with a smile, "you guessed right. I evolved from the golden hair! Not only me, but also the four blades of evil gods, all evolved from the golden hair!"


    Even though Su Moyu was prepared, he was still shocked to hear this.


    Similarly, the stone Lord sitting on his shoulder was also surprised. He also heard about the four blades of the evil god, but he heard about the evolution of the four blades from the golden feather for the first time.


    "I guess you should see the Lord of Taiyi immortal?" the heavenly daughter looked at him and asked.


    Su Moyu was stunned. He recalled what he had seen in taiyixianzong that day, and remembered the half Pang locked in the copper coffin. He nodded with lingering fear.


    "That''s the process of refining Chi. All Chi is based on the practitioner''s body. Through special forces, they transform all their life force into death force. In other words, they turn people into zombies, but only a few talented people can become the top existence of zombies - Chi!"


    With that, she looked down at the swallowing heaven and devouring the earth on the ground, and then continued: "but even if it is a bird, it can be higher or lower. You should be very clear that it needs to evolve several times to become a golden feather bird."


    Su Moyu nodded frequently when he heard this. Indeed, the achievements of swallowing heaven and earth were achieved through countless swallowing and evolution.


    She continued, "but once she gets to the golden hair, she falls into a bottleneck. If she swallows it according to the previous method, she can''t go further, even if she eats more and stronger."


    Su Moyu also deeply understands this point.


    When he was in the magic palace, he let him swallow the sky and devour two of the Shen brothers. According to their strength, they were enough to make the two guys go further.


    But after swallowing the two guys, I found that there was no change at all.


    "How can we go further?" Su Moyu asked seriously.


    He was very concerned about this problem, and even forgot that it was difficult to distinguish between enemies and friends at this time.


    The heavenly daughter stared at Su Moyu for a long time, but smiled and said, "I really want to know?"


    Su Moyu nodded quickly.


    The goddess of heaven over there sighed and said, "turning a person into a person is to turn the power of life into the power of death. But the golden hair is already the limit of the power of death. If you want to break through again, you must reverse the power of life and death again. In other words, turn the golden hair into a person again!"


    "How to do this?" Su Moyu asked.


    The goddess of heaven over there shook her head and said, "according to the method created by the evil god, it is to seal the golden hair into the host and nourish the latter with the host''s soul. Of course, this process is easy to say, but the success rate is quite low. It is not because the host is overwhelmed and drained by foreign souls, or the host''s soul is too strong and devours the golden hair''s soul in turn."


    "Lord evil god has created this method for countless thousands of years. I don''t know how many experimental subjects have been used, but in the end, only five have really succeeded."


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard this and said, "five? Is there a fifth besides your four blades?"


    The heavenly daughter smiled and said, "yes, the fifth is the ghost boy you know. He is the only surviving experimental body in this generation. The soul sealed in his body has gradually taken shape. Although it has not condensed into flesh, it has far more power than golden hair. We call that state as non bone."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu suddenly woke up.


    No wonder, this ghost boy''s cultivation is so low, but he can have four golden hair for him to drive.


    Moreover, when fighting with him earlier, the face on his back had the power to make su Moyu creepy.


    Now think about it, it is probably the so-called non ossification of the goddess of heaven.


    "But... Since he has such a special identity, it proves that he is very important to your evil gods. Why did you choose to kill him?" Su Moyu didn''t understand.


    When she heard this, her face gradually turned cold. She stared at Su Moyu and said slowly for a long time: "it is precisely because he is important to evil gods that I want to kill him!"


    "I don''t understand!" Su Moyu actually thought of some possibility, but he still asked.


    Over there, the heavenly daughter Leng snorted and said, "you don''t have to test. I''ll tell you directly that I want to kill not only one ghost boy, but also the other three blades!"


    When it comes to the last sentence, the face of the heavenly daughter begins to look ferocious, and the murderous spirit on her body also rages out.


    Her breath naturally affected the surrounding environment, and the withered and yellow vegetation turned into dust almost in an instant.


    "Stop! Do you want to kill us too?" the stone master on Su Moyu''s shoulder shouted quickly.


    Hearing the sound, the heavenly daughter was stunned. Then she took back her murderous spirit and recovered her usual appearance. Then she smiled at Su Moyu and said, "sorry, I''m too excited!"


    At this time, Su Moyu had not recovered from his shock.


    He never thought that one of the four blades under the evil god, the rare top strong person under the Taishen realm, would have such a mind!


    If this word is spread, I''m afraid everyone won''t believe it.


    "Why?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    The heavenly daughter smiled and said, "you should be jealous."


    "It doesn''t make sense." Su Moyu shook his head.


    Indeed, it is too childish for people at the level of tiannv to do such a thing if they are only jealous.


    "When you reach my level, I will naturally tell you everything, but it''s still too early for you. The reason why I came to see you this time is just to say hello and confirm it by the way." while talking, she focused on Lou Lan behind Su Moyu.


    After feeling her eyes, Su Moyu felt a chill in his heart and quickly blocked Lou Lan with his body.


    The lady over there puffed and said, "don''t worry. At least now, I''m on your side. I won''t do anything bad for you. Or I''ve been helping you for so long."


    While talking, she turned her hand and I don''t know when she had a white jade wrench.

 Chapter 678

    Su Moyu only looked at the trigger and was surprised.


    He had never seen the white jade trigger, but he could see that this one had the same breath as the one he got from Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    However, this one of tiannvyu is obviously much higher than her own.


    That means her position in Xiaoyao Pavilion is much higher than herself!


    "Are you also from Xiaoyao pavilion? Yipin elder? Or..." he was slightly surprised.


    "Boy, I''m looking forward to you, otherwise I won''t recommend you as the third grade elder." the heavenly daughter smiled.


    She didn''t directly answer Su Moyu''s question, but in this sentence, she has revealed too much information.


    In fact, Su Moyu always wondered why Xiaoyao Pavilion valued himself so much.


    What happened when he was recruited by the worry free God did not tell the world. It is reasonable that no one should know.


    What Xiaoyao Pavilion knows is that it only rings the muddy bell.


    Although this proves that he has extraordinary talent and may be valued by the carefree God King, after all, his strength at that time was only a minor practitioner in the golden fairyland. He was promoted to the third grade elder at one breath. This speed is still unusual.


    Now, all the mysteries have been solved after seeing the white jade trigger on the hand of the heavenly daughter.


    It turned out that she was also a figure in Xiaoyao Pavilion, and her status was quite respected. With her words, it would be easy to promote herself.


    In fact, Su Moyu still has a lot of things to understand, but now he has a lot of ideas, but he doesn''t know where to start asking.


    But the heavenly daughter over there turned back and said calmly, "no one knows I''m coming to the underworld this time. In order to prevent some people from getting suspicious, I must leave immediately. Take care of yourself. If you can escape alive this time, go to the Xiaoyao Pavilion branch in worry free city again!"


    "Escape?" Su Moyu didn''t understand what she meant, but before she could ask, the heavenly daughter smiled back at Su Moyu, and then disappeared from her place in an instant. Su Moyu didn''t see it clearly at such a fast speed.


    "Is this woman the goddess of heaven?" asked master Shi on Su Moyu''s shoulder.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect her to be so powerful." Su Moyu shook his head and sighed.


    "I don''t think so. If there is array blessing in the magic palace, it''s easy for me to kill her!" master Shi said.


    Su Moyu didn''t know whether his words were true or false, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    It has been delayed here for too long. We can''t continue to stay, otherwise no one knows what will happen.


    So he put away his swallowing of heaven and earth, and then took Lou Lan all the way to the south.


    At this time, the magic Palace''s array is still suppressed. He can''t fly and can only run close to the ground.


    Can run forward, but suddenly found that the sky was very suddenly dark.


    "What''s going on?" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    Master Shi, who had been sitting on his shoulder, looked ugly. After a long hesitation, he said, "boy, things may be bad..."


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "how do you say that?"


    Master Shi looked up at the sky and said, "do you see the sky?"


    Su Moyu looked up with Shi Ye''s eyes and saw that the sky was as dark as ink.


    "This is..." he frowned.


    "Dark fog! If what I expected was right, I''m afraid it has been blocked within ten thousand miles!" master Shi''s voice was a little bitter.


    "Blockade? Who has such a great ability?" Su Moyu was completely surprised.


    The stone master sighed and said, "it should be the dark master!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s brain buzzed.


    Who is the Pluto?


    Top 12 Taishen realm experts in the upper world, ranking

 Chapter 679

    Looking at Su Moyu''s firm eyes, Lou lanning frowned for a moment and said, "do you really have a way to get out?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "almost!"


    Hearing the ambiguous answer, Lou Lan thought for a moment and nodded: "OK, I believe you."


    "Heavenly daughter..." the stone master on the side didn''t expect Lou Lan to believe Su Moyu.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shi, I can''t even die if I want to die. I''m just a wise man..." Su Moyu said generously.


    After that, he turned his head and stared at master Shi and said, "it''s master Shi. Can you send your master out safely?"


    After hearing this, master Shi patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, master Shi, even if I''m broken, I''ll protect the safety of the heavenly daughter."


    Su Moyu nodded and released all the stone people from the heaven and earth cage, and then walked towards the main gate of the magic palace without looking back.


    He was not so worried about what happened to master Shi. After all, few people could defeat master Shi''s puppetry except the famous one.


    As long as you can let the dark Master untie the dark fog, with Lord Shi''s ability, you will be able to take Lou Lan back.


    However, he had no idea whether the trip would be as smooth as he expected.


    In this way, after running hundreds of miles or so, more than a dozen people suddenly appeared in the mountains and forests facing us.


    "It''s him! It''s him, he''s the one the Hades is looking for!" one of them shouted.


    After hearing the sound, another man frowned deeply and without saying a word, he struck Su Moyu with a sword.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu quickly dodged away and let the sword blow into the air.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a large mountain forest behind him was wiped out.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Moyu asked coldly with a frown.


    "What are you doing? Naturally, it''s hunting you. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be in such a dangerous situation? For today''s sake, our best way is to abolish you first and then give you to the dark master. Only in this way can we be saved!" the man said and took another sword at Su Moyu.


    "Yes, we also think of everyone. It''s not a bad thing that we can save so many people at the expense of you." someone agreed.


    "Why do you talk to him so much? If the boy runs away, don''t everyone have to bury him?" someone said, and then they would attack Su Moyu again.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu immediately understood.


    It turned out that these guys came to catch themselves for their own safety and for the sake of enabling the Dark Lord to remove the dark fog.


    "In fact, I''m going to find the dark master and ask him to remove the dark fog," Su Moyu said calmly.


    Hearing this, the dozen people were all stunned. It took a long time for a man with sharp noses to hum coldly: "Oh? Seriously? In that case, why don''t you abandon your accomplishments and let us take you."


    Obviously, he didn''t believe Su Moyu''s words.


    After hearing this, Su Moyu''s face was slightly cold and said, "I''m not a shameless villain like you. Since I said I would go to find the Dark Lord, I won''t escape, but before that, I have something to do."


    An old man listened, stroked his beard and said, "if what you said is true, it means that your boy is also a righteous man. If you have any last wishes, just say it face to face. We will help you finish it."


    Su Moyu was even more angry when he heard this.


    A last wish? Help me finish it?


    Obviously, they are a group of shameless villains who are greedy for life and afraid of death. At this time, they have to pretend to be dignified.


    "I can''t talk about my last wish, but let you die." Su Mo Yu said coldly.


    Hearing this, they were stunned at first, and then filled with righteous indignation.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" roared a man with a mountain axe in the middle.


    "I''ve already made up my mind to see the immortal in person. Although it''s not my original intention, I''ve also become your life-saving benefactor. But in the face of the life-saving benefactor, you shameless villains actually bite the hand that feeds them. What''s the use of staying in this world? It''s better to die!" Su Moyu said, his momentum soared, and the whole person disappeared from his place in an instant.


    Poof!


    Before everyone could react, the first guy who had shot Su Moyu was killed by his sword finger penetrating the center of his eyebrows.


    "How could this be possible? How could he become so powerful?" someone exclaimed.


    Several of these dozen people met Su Moyu when he was at the main gate of the magic palace that day.


    It was just that Su Moyu was just a little monk in the golden fairyland at that time. Among these people, it was definitely a mole ant.


    But it''s only been a few days, and this guy''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds to this point?


    The guy he killed is at least a good player in zhenshenjing Yitian.


    "Surround him and don''t let him run away!" seeing this, the bearded old man quickly commanded the people.


    Su Moyu stood coldly in the crowd and hummed, "don''t worry, I won''t run, and you don''t want to run!"


    Then he shot again.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    In a flash, three more people were killed.


    At this time, people realized that Su Moyu was not their prey, but a god of death.


    "Go!" I don''t know who shouted first, and the remaining few tons scattered.


    "Want to go?" Su Mo Yu Leng snorted and rushed up at an extremely fast speed. He was cruel to several people one after another.


    Soon, among the dozen people who had besieged him, only the last old man was left.


    "My Lord, I have no eyes and don''t know your majesty. Please forgive me." the old man begged Su Moyu for mercy while running ahead.


    But Su Moyu''s eyes were full of cold at the moment, and he didn''t want to pay attention to him at all.


    Seeing that it was impossible to beg for mercy, the old man had to bite his teeth and shouted, "come on, everyone. The boy that the Dark Lord is looking for is right here!"


    His cultivation is not low. His voice uses real power, so the voice naturally spreads far away in an instant.


    For a moment, Su Moyu yuan clearly felt that hundreds of strong breath gathered here.


    "OK! I''m just not angry. I''ll take it out on you before I see the Dark Lord!"


    Su Moyu thought of this and instead of leaving, he plunged into the encirclement.


    Soon, the first people who came to besiege met him.


    "Boy, hold your hands and get caught!" a man with a long gun rushed to the front and stabbed Su Moyu. It was really like a dragon.


    However, when the Dragon came to Su Moyu, he was grabbed by the latter.


    "Get caught? Did you get your identity wrong?" Su Moyu sneered, grabbed the long gun directly and stabbed it with a backhand shot.


    Poof!


    In an instant, a long gun ran through the body, and the man was nailed to the ground by Su Moyu.


    At the same time, more than a dozen follow-up people just arrived and saw the shocking scene.


    "Hunting? Unfortunately, you don''t seem to understand. I''m the hunter. You''re just prey. It''s up to you!" Su Moyu smiled and turned to look at the people. Although he had a smile on his face, he could not hide his intention to kill them.


    (I''m still catching a cold, so my brain is a little short. I write very slowly, but I won''t break in the third watch, but it should be very late.)

 Chapter 680

    The man who makes the spear also has some names in the upper world. Although he is not a top expert, he is not given for nothing.


    Such a person was killed by Su Moyu in one move. At one time, more than a dozen people were frightened.


    After listening to Su Moyu''s words before, these people turned around and ran away without saying a word.


    The reason why these people came to capture Su Moyu was not because they were greedy for life and afraid of death. They were afraid of angering Ming Zun and losing their lives.


    Now I found that Su Moyu, who was originally defined as a soft persimmon, turned into a hunter hunting their lives. Where can he not run?


    As a result, an extremely absurd scene was staged in this forest full of wilderness.


    More than a hundred practitioners who are not weak in strength are scattered and fled by a su Moyu. From time to time, several stragglers are killed by Su Moyu.


    The whole mountain mang became a pot of porridge.


    However, the chaos here has naturally attracted the attention of some people.


    Just after su Moyu killed another guy who came to encircle him, suddenly a dark wind blew behind Su Moyu.


    "Who?" Su Moyu turned and saw a figure coming from the dark forest.


    He was so powerful that Su Moyu felt that he was not breathing well.


    "You boy... Forgot me so soon?" the man finally showed his lineup after saying that.


    "Lin Kuo?" seeing this guy''s face, Su Moyu''s heart sank. Without saying a word, he ran towards the main gate of the magic palace.


    Yes, the man who came here is Lin Kuo who was humiliated by Su Moyu in the magic palace.


    Although this man''s character is not very good, his strength is extremely strong. There is no master Shi to accompany him here. Su Moyu naturally doesn''t want to face him.


    "Want to go? How can I let you go?" Lin Kuo''s eyes burst out fire and rushed towards Su Moyu with an arrow.


    After all, there is a huge difference between the two, so Su Moyu, who is good at speed, is also a bit slower than him.


    Soon, Lin Kuo rushed behind Su Moyu.


    "Die for me!" without saying anything, Lin Kuo stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Moyu''s back neck.


    "Heaven and earth cages!" Su Moyu directly displayed the heaven and earth cages without saying a word.


    Lin Kuo didn''t react for a moment, but he really locked him in.


    However, just for a moment, Su Moyu''s face was as white as paper.


    "Worthy of being on the Xuantian list, the heaven and earth cage can''t hold him!" Su Moyu frowned and knew that Lin Kuo would break the heaven and earth cage in a little while.


    "This old fool forced me to meet him..." Su Moyu was also very anxious at the moment.


    It has to be said that in this mountain forest, Lin Kui and ye fan are his most troublesome enemies.


    Because the relationship between them has been settled, as long as they meet, their first reaction will be to kill themselves and give themselves no room for maneuver.


    From this level, these two guys are even more difficult to deal with than the Pluto.


    "What should I do?" Su Moyu frowned as he saw that the cage of heaven and earth was about to be broken.


    Suddenly, he had an idea and hit the ground directly.


    Boom


    Prompted by Su Moyu''s Shanyuan formula, the rocks under his feet climbed out of the ground one after another. After several twists, they became three huge stone men.


    The appearance of the stone man is the same as the three used by master Shi.


    At the moment when the three stone figures were just taking shape, the space not far away suddenly fluctuated, and then exploded.


    From the crack in that space, the forest withered and ashen drilled out.


    "Boy, I want you to die!" Lin Kuo shouted with a murderous face.


    But he had just finished shouting, but the whole man stopped at once.


    Because he saw that on Su Moyu''s side, three huge stone men formed a triangle to protect Su Moyu.


    "Old fool, come here if you have the ability?" Su Moyu looked at him with a proud face and a provocative attitude.


    After listening to this sentence, Lin Kuo''s eyes flashed cold and said, "that word was really written by you?"


    "What word?" Su Moyu pretended not to understand.


    "Lin Kuo is stupid..." speaking of this, Lin Kuo suddenly woke up and said darkly, "are you kidding me?"


    Su Moyu crossed his waist and said, "what if you play with me? Come here if you have seed?"


    Seeing Su Moyu''s confident appearance, Lin Kuo hesitated.


    "That''s right. When he was in the magic palace, the boy successfully commanded these stone people. Could he really inherit the magic palace and bring these stone people out? If so..." Lin Kuo hesitated for a while.


    Although Su Moyu looks relaxed and provocative on his face, he is also very nervous in his heart.


    His three stone figures are just paper tigers. Although they can move, once they are shot, they will be exposed.


    But at this time, he can only bluff in this way.


    "Three, kill him for me!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    At the same time, urging Shanyuan Jue, the three tall stone statues walked towards the forest withered step by step.


    Because the body is made of stone and blessed by Su Moyu''s Shanyuan formula, every step of the stone man is shaking. Looking at the posture alone, it''s really frightening.


    When Lin Kuo was in the magic palace, he had been severely cleaned up by the stone man. Now he saw three stone men attacking him together, and his heart was suddenly cold.


    "Boy, wait for me!" without saying a word, he flew back and jumped out, then turned around and ran away.


    "Chase me!" Su Moyu shouted specially, but he turned and ran to the gate of the magic palace. While running, he still sighed: "it''s a pity that this guy''s IQ is not high!"


    But when he ran hundreds of miles ahead and the gate of the magic palace was in front of him, there was a sudden, almost twisted murderous spirit behind him.


    This time, even if Su Moyu didn''t look back, he knew that Lin Kuo finally reacted that something was wrong and killed him back.


    "Old fool, dare you provoke me?" Su Moyu shouted as he ran.


    Even if you are not as good as the other party, you can''t lose!


    "Smelly boy, you''re dead this time. No one can save you!" Lin Kuo said fiercely behind him.


    First, he was taught by the stone man in the magic palace, and then he was written by Su Moyu. Just now, he was cheated by Su Moyu''s bluff. Lin Kuo was almost mad at the moment.


    Now his only idea is to kill Su Moyu.


    After only a dozen breaths, the distance between Su Moyu and Lin Kuo was only tens of feet, which was enough for Lin Kuo to kill Su Moyu.


    "Wait a minute! I have something to say!" seeing that Su Moyu couldn''t run away, he stopped directly, turned and said to Lin Kuo.


    "What else do you want to say?" but Lin Ku didn''t want to give Su Moyu a chance and hit him directly.


    Su Moyu rolled on the spot. After narrowly avoiding, he squinted at Lin Kuo and said, "you forced me to make a unique move!"


    With this sentence, he took a horse step, took a deep breath, and climbed his momentum to the highest peak in an instant.


    "Unique skill? Depending on your level, what unique skill can you have?" Lin Ku snorted and walked towards Su Moyu with disdain on his face.


    At present, Su Moyu has become a thing in his hands. Naturally, he needs to be tortured and killed to relieve his hatred.


    But just as he was approaching, Su Moyu suddenly roared, "help!"


    This time, even Lin Kuo was silly.

 Chapter 681

    Lin Kuo didn''t react until a while later. He looked at Su Moyu with a sneer and said, "boy, are you out of your mind? Now in this mountain forest, you are all enemies. Everyone wants to kill you and then hurry. Who will save you?"


    Su Mo Yu Bai glanced at him, but didn''t answer his words. Instead, he shouted in the direction of the gate of the magic palace in the distance: "I''ve got the inheritance of the magic palace. If you continue to pretend not to see it, if I''m killed by this stupid force, you can''t get anything."


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, Lin Ku''s face suddenly changed.


    He finally knew who Su Moyu was asking for help.


    Pluto!


    The ruler of the underworld and one of the twelve strongest people in the upper world.


    As everyone knows, the Emperor Ming has been coveting the inheritance of magic dragon goddess for a long time. Over the years, he has continuously sent his strongest Yin Sha envoy to the magic palace.


    At this moment, I personally drove outside the magic god palace.


    The reason that Ming Zun announced was to seek justice from Su Moyu, but this excuse was too clumsy.


    How can the dark venerable in the Taishen realm ask for justice from a boy in the five Heaven of the true God realm?


    His real purpose, naturally, is to completely hold the inheritance of Huanlong tiannv in his hand.


    At this moment, insiders are already guessing that Su Moyu has obtained the inheritance of Huanlong tiannv.


    In that case, it was impossible for him to watch Su Moyu die.


    At least he won''t let him die until he gets the inheritance of Huanlong tiannv.


    "You are a tricky boy."


    At this time, a gloomy voice sounded between them, and then a space distortion. In mid air between Su Moyu and Lin Kui, a man in a black robe floated in mid air.


    Around the whole magic palace, practitioners can''t fly because of the influence of magic taki tiannv array.


    Even practitioners of the mysterious realm, such as Lin Kuo and ye fan, can''t fly into the air.


    But the man in front of him could float in the sky so easily and freely. Su Moyu immediately determined that the man in front of him was the master of the netherworld and the netherworld venerable!


    "Well, after I started fighting with those people, you already found my existence? Why did you show up now?" Su Moyu patted the dust on his body and said to him.


    The dark master looked back at Su Moyu. Just this one eye made Su Moyu fall into the ice cave.


    For a moment, he seemed to see his death.


    But the next moment, a warm current flowed from the depths of his soul, which dissipated the fear in an instant.


    "Senior, you are also an expert in Taishen realm. How about bullying me like this?" Su Moyu gasped slightly.


    Seeing that Su Moyu didn''t faint at a glance, the dark Master seemed surprised. He nodded and said, "you have some meaning. Give me what you get from the magic palace. You can not only spare your life, but also allow you to join my command."


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "it''s OK for me to hand over the inheritance of Huanlong tiannv to you, but you have to promise me a few conditions. Otherwise, I''ll kill myself here and let you get nothing!"


    Hearing Su Moyu haggling with himself, the dark Master''s face was uncertain, but finally he nodded and said, "say!"


    Su Moyu snorted and said, "first, I want you to teach me a hard lesson. This Lin surname is half dead. Don''t kill him!"


    When Lin Kuo heard Su Moyu''s words, his face suddenly changed and said, "boy, you..."


    But unexpectedly, when the words came to this, the dark venerable glanced at him directly, and then slowly extended his hand to him.


    Obviously, there is still a distance of more than ten feet between the two, but Lin Kuo feels that hand, as if it is in front of him, and he can''t hide no matter how.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and Lin Kuo fell to the ground, lying on the ground panting.


    But as soon as he stretched out his hand, he hit a strong man in the Xuanshen realm. The Ming Zun was really powerful.


    "Then what?" the dark venerable looked at Su Moyu coldly.


    "Second, get rid of the dark fog. I have a headache." Su Moyu said calmly.


    The immortal over there frowned when he heard this, but after thinking for a moment, he snorted heavily.


    Then as soon as he stretched out his hand, the black air suddenly surged up, and in only a moment, it all disappeared into his robe sleeve.


    "Boy, I''ve withdrawn the dark fog, but I advise you not to make any wrong ideas." the dark Master said coldly.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "can I run in front of you?"


    "Give me something quickly!" the dark venerable said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, my condition is not over yet. My third condition is..."


    After that, Su Moyu talked around and put forward some inexplicable conditions.


    For example, ask the dark venerable for advice on the tips of practice, as well as the secret news about the magic palace, and so on.


    And the dark venerable ones over there told him with patience.


    In this way, the two sighed for about two quarters of an hour. The dark venerable looked up and said, "boy, there are no outsiders within a ten thousand miles. Your companions should leave safely, so you don''t have to delay time."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart sank. Unexpectedly, this guy saw through his intention.


    But even if he knew that he was procrastinating for others, the dark venerable still walked along his own road. Obviously, the other party had great self-confidence.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "yes, you agreed to my terms and let go of my companions. There is really a master''s demeanor in the divine realm, which I have to admire! To tell you the truth, if I really have the inheritance of Huanlong tiannv, I will give it to you!"


    When Su Moyu said this, the ghost master over there suddenly felt cold and said, "what do you mean, boy?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "it means that I haven''t got any inheritance of the magic dragon goddess."


    After hearing this, the murderous spirit on the dark Master suddenly rose, and the surrounding mountains and trees were annihilated in an instant.


    Standing in front of him alone, Su Moyu felt as if he had been cut by thousands of knives.


    "Boy, you''ve exhausted my patience. I''ll just see if I have it or not!" while talking, the dark Master stretched out his hand to Su Moyu.


    "What are you doing?" Su Moyu whispered.


    "Soul searching, I will read all the secrets in your memory. Of course, after soul searching, you will die!" the dark Master said coldly.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu severely bit his teeth, then suddenly shook his hand and said, "master Ming, what do you think this is?"


    The master of the dark was stunned. He stared carefully and saw that Su Moyu was holding a jade card in his hand.


    "This..." when the master Ming was thinking about what the jade plate was, Su Moyu suddenly forced and directly crushed the jade plate.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, a white light rose into the sky!

 Chapter 682

    That jade plate is the life protecting thing that the worry free God gave to Su Moyu when he was leaving.


    According to the king of worry free God, this jade plaque was given by an old friend of his. Once it was crushed, it was the wise one who would also give him face.


    It was precisely because of this reliance that Su Moyu dared to come to see Ming Zun.


    However, Su Moyu was still a little uneasy at this time.


    At present, I have offended the Dark Lord miserably. Even if this jade card has an extraordinary origin, will the Dark Lord really let himself go?


    At the same time, after seeing the white light, the expression on the dark venerable''s face was indeed complicated.


    "Who gave you the jade plaque?" the dark master looked down at Su Moyu and asked.


    Not long ago, the dark venerable also wanted to use soul searching to directly search Su Moyu''s memory, but after the white light appeared, he took the initiative to stop and ask himself. Su Moyu understood in a moment that the dark venerable was very afraid of the owner of the jade card!


    Now that you know this, you should make good use of it!


    "Of course it was given to me by the adult!" Su Moyu stood with his hands down, looking proud. In fact, he didn''t know who the adult was.


    However, Su Moyu naturally guessed that he was definitely a great man when the carefree God King told him before and the dark Master''s attitude later.


    "Mingming has disappeared for so many years, but I didn''t think he was still alive!" the immortal''s eyes twinkled.


    Su Moyu watched his words and expressions. When he heard this, he said calmly: "not only is he still alive, he has been closed for so long, but there are signs of breakthrough recently! I guess it will be ten years at most... No! Five years! As long as five years, he will return to the upper world!"


    What he said was so realistic, but Su Moyu didn''t know who he called "his old man"!


    "The sign of breakthrough... How is it possible?" the dark venerable suddenly became ugly.


    He took a deep breath, then looked at Su Moyu with a frozen eyebrow and said, "boy, what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    Asked by him, Su Moyu directly began to edit: "I am his spokesman in the upper world. The reason why he came to the magic Palace this time is also because of his old man''s orders!"


    Hearing this, the dark Master''s face was even more ugly.


    He didn''t expect that this humble boy in his eyes had such a deep background.


    The owner of the jade plate, he didn''t want to provoke him anyway, but weak asked him to give up the inheritance of Huanlong tiannv, and he couldn''t bear it anyway.


    As a result, he was deeply entangled.


    Su Moyu, on the other side, snorted coldly and said, "I don''t think you don''t want to offend the adult, so let me go now. I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened."


    When Ming Zun heard this, he gently shook his fist, then raised his eyes, looked at Su Moyu and said, "speaking of it, brother Dugu and I haven''t seen each other for many years. Since you are his spokesman, how about taking me to meet him?"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was troubled.


    He didn''t even know who Dugu brother was. Where did he know where he was?


    "No, he made it clear to the old man that he didn''t see outsiders during the closed door!" Su Mo Yu said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, master Ming said with a smile, "well, if you go back at this time, will you still disturb him? Since you are his spokesman in the upper world, I don''t trust you if you let you leave. Since you say brother Dugu will leave the customs in a few years, how about I protect you instead of him in the days before he leaves the customs?"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he was crying bitterly. He didn''t expect to be put forward by the other party.


    "I think it''s better to forget..." Su Moyu said with a wry smile.


    "How can I? Since you are brother Dugu''s spokesman, I naturally want to protect your integrity!"


    When he spoke, he couldn''t help but say something, and he fastened Su Moyu''s pulse.


    For a moment, Su Moyu felt that he couldn''t get out of his strength and couldn''t even speak. He had to let others lead him forward.


    After holding Su Moyu, the dark Master turned directly and immediately came near the main gate of the magic palace.


    "Meet the venerable one!" after seeing the dark venerable one appear, the five people outside the main door of the magic palace immediately knelt down.


    Su Moyu looked up and found that Feng Xixue and Qiu soul were also among them.


    Although he had not seen the other three, he had guessed that they must also be Yin Sha envoys.


    "I''ll take this boy back first, and you''ll come back later." the dark Master said so, and then took Su Moyu to the southwest.


    The speed of those who are too strong in the divine realm is so fast that people are shocked that Su Moyu and other practitioners who are good at speed are also shocked.


    Half an hour later, when the dark Master stopped, they had reached a dark palace.


    "Here is..." Su Moyu was in a trance for a moment.


    "The netherworld mansion is my mansion!" the netherworld venerable said coldly.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he was cold in his heart and said, "what are you bringing me here for?"


    The dark venerable over there turned his head, looked at Su Moyu and said with a smile, "nature is to protect you."


    Then he strode towards the netherworld mansion.


    Along the way, countless people knelt down to the Ming venerable, but did not make any sound.


    Soon, they came to the backyard of Youming mansion, in front of a 13 story tower.


    "Go in!" the dark venerable said these two words coldly, and threw Su Moyu directly into the tower.


    Boom!


    At the moment after su Moyu entered the tower, the gate of the tower was closed.


    "Where is this place? You want to imprison me?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    "It''s not imprisonment, it''s just to protect you. When brother Dugu leaves the pass, I will naturally release you. Of course, if you are willing to give me the things found in the magic palace for temporary custody, I can also consider letting you leave here." the dark Master said coldly.


    After all, his purpose is still the inheritance of Huanlong tiannv.


    "Despicable!" Su Moyu said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Boy, I''m also for your sake. Since brother Dugu sent you here, I naturally want to try my best to protect you and that thing! This tower is called refining God tower, which is the top existence beyond artifact. Since ancient times, no one has been able to break it, and three strong people in taishenjing have even been refined and killed in the tower, so don''t worry, you''re the safest inside!"


    With these words, the dark Master smiled again, and the distant footsteps came into Su Moyu''s ears.


    Su Moyu, who was locked up in the tower, was itching with hatred at the moment, but he took a step towards the tower gate. Suddenly, there was a sound of swords above his head.


    He suddenly looked up and saw more than a thousand divine swords floating above the tower, each with a very high grade.


    "Stay honest, it''s impossible to escape here." a voice sounded in the corner.

 Chapter 683

    Su Moyu suddenly turned back and saw a man curled up in the shadow at the corner of the room.


    "Who are you?" seeing someone in the tower, Su Moyu was on alert.


    "Why should I tell you?" the man asked.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned. I don''t know why this guy is so angry with himself.


    Only then did he pay serious attention to the man''s appearance.


    It was a young man who looked only 15 or 16 years old. He had beautiful eyes and eyebrows. If it weren''t for the frequent Adam''s apple on his throat, Su Moyu would even think it was a girl.


    "Why are you locked in?" after a moment of silence, the young man suddenly asked Su Moyu first.


    Su Moyu glanced at him, sat down against the wall and said, "why should I tell you?"


    "Presumptuous!" as soon as the young man heard this, his eyes immediately showed an angry expression.


    Looking at his attitude and thinking of the status of the refining tower in the underworld, Su Moyu immediately understood that the boy in front of him was definitely different.


    "Why, do you want to fight when you have become prisoners?" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s provocation, the young man tried to fight several times, but finally he held back and hummed, "aren''t you the same?"


    Su Moyu glanced and said, "didn''t you hear it just now? The dark Master said that he was protecting me!"


    The young man was stunned, and then he puffed a smile and said, "you''re sick in your brain. Do you believe that?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "why don''t you believe it? At least they are also strong in the realm of God. How can they not keep their words?"


    Hearing this, the young man flew into a rage and said, "just that silly goods?"


    Su Moyu was delighted and said, "I''m on the hook."


    But on his face, he disdained and said, "what you said is so powerful, it''s like you''ve seen other taishenjing experts."


    The boy really couldn''t stand the provocation. He picked up his eyebrows and said, "my grandfather is much more powerful than him..."


    But after that, he felt something was wrong. When he looked up at Su Moyu, he saw the other party staring at him with a smile.


    "You cheat me?" the boy stared at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I didn''t force you to say it, but you''re not strict."


    Then he looked around the alchemy tower again and said leisurely: "the master of the nether world said earlier that the alchemy tower had killed the strong in the too divine environment, and he shut me in, which is enough to prove that even in the nether world, this is not a cell where everyone is qualified to enter."


    "Just now you said that your grandpa is more powerful than the dark master. If you don''t talk big, it means that your grandpa should at least be a figure in the Taishen realm. I haven''t been in the upper world for a long time, but I still know a little about the experts at that level. If I guess well, your grandpa is the fifth demon ancestor among the Taishen realm experts, right?"


    Listening to Su Moyu''s analysis, the young man flashed a chill in his eyes and said, "how do you know?"


    Su Moyu saw the hostility of the other party and quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. The reason why I guess like this is only because your breath is a little familiar. One of my wives is a mixture of human and demon. Your breath is very similar to hers, so I make such a guess."


    Hearing this, the young man''s face softened a little, snorted and said, "I can''t see that you are a little clever."


    Seeing that the other party had admitted his identity, Su Moyu was surprised and said with a frozen eyebrow: "according to your grandfather''s strength, how can and how dare the hell master imprison you?"


    The boy snorted and said: "I ran away from home! Unexpectedly, when I came to the underworld, I leaked my whereabouts and was caught by the underworld master. He imprisoned me here. My family probably didn''t know what he trapped me here. First, he wanted to bargain with my grandfather and ask for something in the future. Second, he wanted to take our unique cultivation skills."


    "What a greedy fellow!" Su Moyu frowned.


    "What about you? Why are you?" the boy asked.


    Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "I have the same reason as you. The Dark Lord also wants to get something out of me."


    The boy sighed and said, "I don''t think it''s a good thing, but you''d better accept your life when you''re here."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "why do you want to accept your life?"


    The young man was stunned and said, "do you still want to escape? This is a refining tower! Even if my grandfather came in person, he is not sure to break it in a short time. With your cultivation..."


    Then the boy frowned.


    He is the grandson of the strong man in the too divine realm. Although his cultivation is only in the great Luojin fairyland, which is much weaker than Su Moyu, he has seen too many experts because of his life experience. Therefore, in his opinion, Su Moyu''s five Heaven in the true divine realm is not qualified.


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu shook his head and said, "although the refining tower is very powerful, it still can''t trap me. If I want to go out, it''s a matter of a blink of an eye. What really worries me is what happens after I go out of the refining tower. It''s hard to deal with either the Yin and evil emissary or the Ming Zun."


    The young people over there were stupid. The refining tower was in the upper world. It was a very famous magic weapon. Even his grandfather demon ancestor respected it.


    But unexpectedly, the guy who was locked in said that the tower couldn''t trap him.


    "Just blow!" said the boy.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I won''t argue with you."


    The young man snorted and said after a moment of silence, "my name is Yuntian, and you?"


    "Su Moyu!" he also announced his name.


    After a moment of hesitation, Yuntian said again, "did you say you could get out of here... Is it true or false?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "of course it''s true, but after going out, there may be some trouble, so now we have to wait here for time to change."


    Hearing this, Yuntian hesitated for a long time. Finally, he made up his mind and said, "if what you said is true, I may have a way to avoid the sight of the dark masters."


    Su Moyu was delighted to hear this and said, "seriously?"


    Yuntian nodded and said, "naturally, that''s the magic weapon my grandfather left me. It can perfectly hide the signs, even the taishenjing experts can''t detect it."


    Su Moyu was delighted when he heard this, but he calmed down a moment later and said, "if you really have such a good magic weapon, why would you be caught by the other party?"


    Hearing this question, Yuntian''s face turned red and said, "that''s my young master. I lost my count and fell into their plot!"


    Su Moyu looked at each other suspiciously for a long time, and finally asked, "then show me. What''s the magic weapon you said?"


    Yuntian snorted and said, "my cultivation is sealed now. I can''t open the universe in my sleeve. Please untie it for me first."


    When Su Moyu heard the speech, he put his hand on Yuntian''s meridians, but found that each other''s meridians seemed frozen and motionless.


    "What a powerful prohibition." Su Moyu sighed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t understand it?" said Yun Tian Ning''s eyebrow.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "it should be OK, but it will take some time."


    "OK! Come on!" Yuntian said, then closed his eyes and let Su Moyu start to attack his sealed meridians with his own immortal Qi.


    On the other side, in the hall of the nether world, the dark master looked at the South with a gloomy face.


    Just then, a man hiding in his black robe, like a ghost, floated into the hall.


    "Sir, do you want to see me?" the man whispered.


    At the sound, the dark venerable didn''t return his head: "go and check the details of the boy imprisoned in the refining tower for me. The more detailed, the better. See if he really has something to do with Dugu Aotian!"


    "Yes! I''ll do it now!" the man in black replied and floated out of the hall again.

 Chapter 684

    Su Moyu didn''t expect that it would take him seven days and seven nights just to untie the meridians for Yuntian.


    After Yuntian''s prohibition was completely broken away, Su Moyu was almost tired and fell to the ground.


    It has to be said that the master of taishenjing is really not what he can guess now.


    "Well, then I''ll show you my magic weapon!" the cloud over there stood up, moved some stiff limbs and said to Su Moyu.


    "Please!" Su Moyu stretched out his hand to greet.


    The cloud over there nodded, turned his hands, and took out a porcelain bowl.


    "This is..." Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "This is one of my grandfather''s magic weapons. It''s called Tianyuan. If you hide under it, you can cover your breath and resist the full blow of the master of Xuanshen realm." Yuntian said.


    Su Moyu stared at the porcelain bowl for a long time. Finally, he was still a little worried and said, "but can this thing really hide from the eyes of the dark master?"


    Yuntian snorted and said, "of course, my grandfather did the experiment himself. If I wasn''t too careless this time, how could they catch me?"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he finally nodded and said, "OK, I believe you this time."


    But Yuntian waved his hand and said, "wait a minute, don''t talk about me, but you talk about how you can escape from this refining tower?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "just look at it!"


    Then he squatted down and pressed one hand on the floor.


    "Are you... Do you want to open a tunnel here? It''s no use!" Yun Tianning said.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "of course not. I have my way, but you''d better open your circle now, otherwise we''ll go out later and let outsiders catch us, but the gain is not worth the loss."


    After hearing this, Yuntian was skeptical, so he enlarged the circle of the sky and covered the two people''s heads.


    At this time, Su Moyu pressed the floor of the refining tower on his hand and said silently: "change it into Xianjing for me!"


    After a flash, there was no immortal gas fluctuation. The refining tower, which originally stood high in place, disappeared in an instant.


    "You... What''s this means?" the cloud looked at it and was completely stupid on the spot.


    In fact, in the final analysis, he didn''t believe that Su Moyu could really take him away from the refining tower until just now.


    Even if he could, he thought that Su Moyu used some top magic weapon to make a hole in the refining tower and drill it out from there.


    But he never thought that Su Moyu would use such a strange means.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s mind was also buzzing.


    "I made a lot of money by..." he said silently.


    Just after the alchemy tower disappeared, there was a big mountain in Su Moyu''s sleeve.


    It''s just that the mountain is not ordinary. It''s all made of stacked immortal crystals.


    Su Moyu can''t even count how many immortal crystals there are. Just a rough calculation, there should be no less than ten million!


    "It''s worthy of being the top magic weapon of the Dark Lord. It''s so valuable!" Su Moyu said secretly in his heart.


    At this time, the crowd around the refining tower also noticed the difference in an instant.


    "You see, what''s going on? The refining tower is gone?" someone exclaimed!


    "Go and report to the dark one!" someone rushed away.


    In fact, they didn''t need to report at all. At the moment when the refining tower disappeared, the dark venerable already had an induction.


    For a moment, a breath mixed with rage came from the hall. For a moment, many attendants in the nether world were stunned.


    Even with the protection of Tianyuan, Su Moyu and Yuntian were shocked by the breath.


    "Let''s go!" Su Moyu said immediately.


    Who knows that the clouds are now, but they hesitate.


    "I said, Su, dare you play with me, young master?" Yuntian asked, staring at Su Moyu.


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu wondered.


    Yuntian took a deep breath and pointed to the underground with his fingers, saying: "Down here is the warehouse of the nether master. Half of the belongings he collected from inside and outside the nether world are in his sleeve, and the other half are hidden below! Although I don''t know what means you used just now, it''s really great. Let''s work together to bring them to their old nest. How about 50-50 sharing of all magic tools or immortal crystals?"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s eyes began to show Venus. He never thought that there would be unexpected gains at this time!


    "OK! Done!" then they stared at the sky and went to the hidden door.


    Just as they left, the dark venerable went to the place where the refining tower had originally stood.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked coldly.


    "I don''t... I don''t know. I suddenly disappeared." the bodyguard trembled.


    The dark venerable was so angry that his lips were a little purple that he snorted heavily.


    It was this cold hum that stunned most of the guards guarding the side.


    "Close the door of the mansion for me and start searching inch by inch. No matter what, find them for me! Otherwise, all of you... Raise your head to meet!" the dark Master said coldly.


    "Yes!" the bodyguards took orders and rushed out like crazy.


    The dark venerable who stayed in place seriously felt the immortal Qi fluctuation around, but he couldn''t notice a little breath at all.


    "How could it be?" he looked puzzled.


    At this time, Feng Xixue, one of the nine evil spirits, ran in pale from the outside.


    "My Lord!" she knelt directly behind the dark master.


    "What''s the matter?" the dark Master''s face was still very ugly. After all, he lost two very important hostages and his strongest magic weapon.


    "Worry free God... Here comes!" the wind Xi snow trembled.


    After listening to this sentence, the dark Master was stunned, slowly turned his head and said, "what is he doing here?"


    Feng Xixue''s face was slightly white and said, "look at that posture. It seems that he came to fight with you, Lord Zun..."


    Hearing this, the dark Master was furious and said, "OK! I''m worried about nowhere to vent, but this guy took the initiative to come to the door! You''re in charge of the house, be sure to recover the two disappeared hostages for me, and I''ll meet the worry free God in person!"


    "Yes!" the wind and snow should fall.


    At this moment, Su Moyu and Yuntian have quietly passed through layers of guards to a corridor more than 100 feet underground of Youming mansion.


    "Did you see that copper door? At first glance, it looks the same as the copper door in the secular world, but it''s extremely strange. Once you reach out and touch it, the immortal Qi will be sucked away!" Yuntian stood outside the copper door and said to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly, but suddenly he felt something wrong and said, "how do you know?"


    Hearing this question, Yuntian''s face was immediately embarrassed. After pinching for a long time, he hummed: "well, it''s already this time. It''s not necessary to hide from you! The reason why I was caught by the dark venerable is because I wanted to steal his treasure house. As a result, I missed the trap on the copper door and was sucked out of the immortal spirit!"


    Su Moyu immediately made a clear appearance.


    I think so. There are such peerless magic weapons as Tianyuan. It is said that Yuntian can''t be captured.


    It turned out that he wanted to steal the warehouse of Ming Zun, so stealing chicken can''t erode rice.


    "Don''t talk about me, can you break the array on the same door?" Yuntian asked.


    "No, but I can close his copper door directly!" Su Moyu smiled.

 Chapter 685

    While talking, Su Moyu stretched out his hand and leaned against the copper door.


    Sure enough, in an instant, he noticed a huge suction force, firmly adsorbing Su Moyu''s hand on top.


    Moreover, the immortal Qi in Su Moyu''s body was lost at an extremely fast speed.


    "Can you?" Yuntian asked with a frozen eyebrow when he knew the power of the copper door.


    Su Moyu snorted and whispered in his heart. After a beam of white light, the copper door suddenly disappeared.


    Su Moyu closed his eyes slightly and said in his heart, "it''s really worthy of being the warehouse of the Ming master. Even a copper gate is worth more than 300 immortal crystals!"


    Standing in the white sky, I was stunned.


    "I said... What exactly are you using?" the cloud asked.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "small means are not worth mentioning."


    "Cut, don''t say it!" Yuntian snorted and stopped asking.


    They walked along the corridor for more than a hundred steps, and then they met a copper door blocking the way.


    Su Moyu did the same and continued to replace the copper gate with immortal crystal.


    After nine times of such cycles, it finally reached the innermost part of the warehouse.


    After really entering the warehouse, both of them were stupid.


    In the warehouse in front of me, there are thousands of rows of iron frames with a height of more than ten feet. The shelves are filled with neat fairy crystals and weapons. The specific number is unclear, but at least tens of millions of pieces.


    "I went..." Su Moyu sighed.


    "Cut, see less, see more!" although Yuntian said so, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "According to what I said before, half of one person belongs to you from here, and the rest belongs to me!" Su Moyu pressed his heart and said to Yuntian.


    "OK! Do it quickly, and then withdraw early!" Yuntian nodded, put Tianyuan away, and then rushed out with Su Moyu left and right.


    The two kept waving and put everything they could see into their sleeves.


    Su Moyu was secretly delighted as he collected it.


    I didn''t expect that I had such a rich harvest this time.


    But at the same time, right above the underground warehouse, in the courtyard of Youming mansion, the wind and snow suddenly surprised.


    "Did anyone else go to the underground warehouse?" she asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    The guard on one side quickly turned over the record in his hand, shook his head and said, "there is no record..."


    "No!" without saying anything, Feng Xixue flew directly to the warehouse entrance not far away.


    Soon she came to the corridor where Su Moyu had passed before.


    "The door... Why is it gone?" the wind and the snow in the evening were sinking.


    The nine copper doors were forbidden by the Dark Lord himself. To open the copper door, the Dark Lord himself needs to come in person or gather the power of three yin and evil envoys.


    It is because we have confidence in these prohibitions that there are no guards here.


    But now, the whole door panel was gone. Why wasn''t she surprised?


    "Someone invaded!" for a moment, she woke up, and then the whole person rushed forward like thunder.


    At this time, Su Moyu in the warehouse had taken away all his half, but Yuntian had the last shelf left.


    But half a year later, the burst smell of wind and snow came over.


    "Bad!" Su Moyu exclaimed and flew directly to the sky.


    Naturally, Yuntian also noticed this. Without saying a word, he opened the circle of the sky and covered him and Su Moyu.


    Almost at the same time, the wind and snow arrived in the warehouse.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw the shelves originally filled with xuanjing and divine soldiers. At the moment, they were all empty, and Feng Xixue''s face turned white in an instant.


    This is the property of the nether master and the most important capital used to maintain the expenditure of the nether world. But now, it has been hollowed out. How can she not be shocked?


    "No, this woman is so powerful that I can''t beat her..." Su Moyu looked at the wind and snow and said with a frozen eyebrow.


    "I know that if you don''t say it," Yuntian replied.


    "Do you have any magic weapons to clean her up?" Su Moyu turned and asked Yuntian.


    Yuntian thought for a moment and said, "there are several magic weapons to attack, but it''s difficult to defeat a guy at her level."


    "Then... Sneak out!" Su Moyu suggested.


    "OK." Yuntian thought about it, and that''s the only way.


    On the other side, the wind and snow walked towards the warehouse. Suddenly, they saw the last shelf that had not been collected in time, and a cold light flashed in their eyes.


    "It''s still confiscated! That is to say, they stopped hastily after they felt my breath, and they are still here!" Feng Xixue understood this in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    At her fastest speed, she flew to the gate of the warehouse.


    "I don''t know how you covered my eyes and ears, but are you still in the warehouse? I count to three and get out!" the wind and Snow said coldly.


    "What a shrewd woman!" Su Moyu frowned at her words.


    "One... Two... Three!" the wind and snow over there silently counted three numbers, and his face showed a strong sense of killing.


    "Then die for me!" she said. She shot directly, and in an instant, a violent killing intention rushed into the whole warehouse.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Bursts of gas explosion came.


    Su Moyu and Yuntian hid in the circle of the sky. Although they were not directly hurt, the circle of the sky also consumed him a lot.


    "No, if you let her come so many times, the stuffing will be revealed sooner or later!" Yuntian said with his teeth.


    "Let me out!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    "Do you want to die? You can beat her?" the cloud frowned.


    "I can''t fight, but I can deal with it and buy some time!" Su Moyu said.


    "Cut, you want to go yourself. Don''t blame me if you die!" Yuntian said, and as soon as his fingerprints were closed, he released Su Moyu.


    The wind and snow over there, this move was just finished, and suddenly saw Su Moyu in a corner not far away.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" she bit her teeth hard.


    "Smelly woman, I''ll fight with you!" Su Moyu saw her and flew directly at her. At the same time, his body was full of sword Qi.


    "Just because you''re so good, you want to do it with me?" Feng Xixue relaxed a lot when she saw that it was su Moyu.


    After all, in terms of cultivation, Su Moyu is worse than him. She is absolutely sure that she can capture Su Moyu alive.


    Because of this, she didn''t choose to dodge Su Moyu''s attack, but stood in place and made a hard connection.


    She wanted to dampen Su Moyu''s spirit.


    But who would have thought that the real purpose of Su Moyu''s move was not the fierce sword Qi, but the move hidden behind the sword Qi.


    "Heaven and earth cage!" Su Moyu closed her hands and locked her up directly.


    "I can only trap her for ten seconds. Run away!" Su Moyu shouted back.


    But behind him, there was no response.


    "Shit! This grandson is so ungrateful!" Su Moyu suddenly woke up. It turned out that Yuntian had slipped away while he was fighting with Feng Xixue.

 Chapter 686

    But anyway, it''s already this time. Su Moyu can''t continue to stay here and directly go out along the corridor.


    With his speed, ten breath time, enough for him to rush back to the ground.


    But just as he was about to see the ground exit, he suddenly found a flower in front of his head.


    When he returned to his mind, he found that the sky had stood beside him, and on their heads, the circle of the sky was on it.


    "Shit! I thought you ran away." seeing the clouds coming back, Su Moyu felt a little warm in his heart.


    "I wanted to run, but I felt uncomfortable at the thought of being despised and abused by ordinary people like you. I came back to pick you up." Yuntian said coldly.


    Su Moyu glanced at his direction and said, "that guy is coming out soon. What should I do now?"


    "I think... It''s better to wait here for a while," said Yuntian


    Su Moyu suddenly understood and said, "great move!"


    Just then, in the depths of the corridor, the space suddenly broke.


    The wind and snow in the cage of heaven and earth locked by Su Moyu broke the cage and rushed out.


    "Boy, I''ll break you to pieces!" a shrill cry came from the other end of the corridor, and then the wind and snow turned into a streamer and rushed out of the corridor directly to the ground.


    Su Moyu and Yuntian stood close to the wall and were a little relieved after watching the wind and snow escape.


    "Say... There is still a shelf inside that hasn''t been taken away..." Yuntian whispered.


    "Is it really good for you to have such a distinguished life experience and ask for money without life?" Su Moyu said faintly.


    The cloud sky hummed softly and said, "it''s all right. Let''s leave some coffin books for the old boy of the Dark Lord. Get out!"


    With that, the two men left the netherworld mansion against the sky.


    But when I stepped into the yard of Youming mansion, I felt that the whole earth began to tremble.


    "What''s the situation?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    Yuntian looked up at the dark sky and the space distorted to the limit. His face changed slightly and said, "unless two taishenjing experts fight each other..."


    "Taishenjing masters fight each other?" Su Moyu was shocked when he heard this.


    After he came to the upper world, he met taishenjing experts, but he felt it for the first time.


    Seeing his eager appearance, Yuntian frowned on one side.


    "I said... You don''t want to watch the war?" he said with a frozen eyebrow.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I have this idea."


    The cloud over there snorted and said, "I advise you to give up. The power of destroying the sky and the earth is to fight with people of that level. Even if you watch the war, it is likely to be directly erased."


    Looking at the fierce immortal Qi fluctuation above his head, Su Moyu knew what Yuntian said.


    The battlefield is thousands of miles away from the nether world, but even if the residual power spreads here, it has such power. If you look close, it


    "That''s all, let''s go!" Su Moyu said, and went to the side door of Youming mansion with Yuntian.


    Soon, they came under the courtyard wall and flew away from here.


    But not far away, he was blocked back by a force.


    At the same time, the circle of heaven made a crisp sound, and the sound spread far away in an instant.


    "What''s going on?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    "No, it''s been set aside!" Yuntian''s face changed slightly.


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu asked.


    Yuntian bited so hard that he directly took back the circle of heaven and saw a black mark on it at some time.


    "The netherworld has been closed by the array now. Just now we hit the array and were blocked back. Not only that, there are marks on the circle of heaven. If we don''t erase the marks, the function of the circle of heaven''s invisibility will be useless." Yun Tianning eyebrowed.


    "Then erase it quickly!" Su Moyu hurriedly said.


    "How can it be so easy? This is the array laid by the dark master, and the mark is attached by the old boy. With my cultivation, it is impossible to erase it in a short time!" Yuntian shook his head.


    "Isn''t that......" Su Moyu knew something was wrong now.


    Before Yuntian could answer, three powerful smells in the distance came here.


    Before they met, Su Moyu recognized each other''s identity from the smell.


    They are all characters in the Yin Sha envoy, Feng Xixue, Qiu soul, and Xie die!


    "I made a miscalculation, but I didn''t expect that the master of the nether world had arranged the array in advance. The guard array of the nether world was extremely powerful. My grandfather once said that people below the Taishen realm could not be broken at all, and we might... Be caught again." Yuntian''s face was pale.


    Su Moyu frowned and thought for a long time before saying, "why not..."


    But before he finished, he suddenly found that it was dark in the air.


    Looking up, I don''t know where a burst of earthy yellow cloud came from, which just shrouded the nether world.


    "The cloud seems strange..." Su Moyu looked up at the sky.


    Just then, the cloud shrank and a rainstorm suddenly fell.


    The rainstorm looked ordinary, but after the room fell, the array shrouded in the nether world was dissolved in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu and Yuntian found the scene almost at the same time and were all stunned on the spot.


    "Don''t be stunned, let''s go! They''re coming!" Su Moyu finally reacted, grabbed Yuntian''s arm and went out of the courtyard wall of Youming mansion in a blink.


    Now he has made progress in cultivation, and the distance of teleportation has naturally increased a lot, but he still can''t achieve long-distance teleportation, especially with a person.


    So after he appeared, he didn''t leave the nether world too far.


    The three men, Feng Xixue, in the netherworld mansion, followed his breath and pursued him at an unimaginable speed.


    "There''s no way to blink many times. If you go on like this, you''ll be caught up sooner or later." Su Moyu gritted his teeth.


    "Separate and go. If you can''t escape, it depends on fortune!" Yuntian said in a deep voice after taking a deep breath.


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised. He turned his head and looked at the sky. After thinking for a moment, he said, "now it seems that this is really the best solution."


    Seeing that Su Moyu made the same proposal, Yuntian slowly turned around and then turned back to Su Moyu and said, "I owe you a favor this time, surnamed su. If you can survive and go to the demon domain in the future, just mention my name to ensure that you have no worries!"


    Su Moyu glanced and said, "the premise is that you can leave alive!"


    Then he saw the clouds grinning and said, "it''s no trouble."


    While talking, he took out a red feather from the universe in his sleeve.


    "This is..." Su Moyu was slightly surprised.


    "Phoenix feather, which can increase the speed to the extreme, is a life-saving thing given to me by one of my grandfather''s men. It''s a pity that there is only one, and it can''t be shared by two people, so I''ll go first. Take care!" Yuntian said, twisting the feather in his hand directly, and the whole person turned into a streamer in an instant, and even the breath disappeared in a moment.


    Su Moyu stood stunned for a while before he reacted and said, "this boy... Really grandson!"

 Chapter 687

    The clouds are gone, but the breath of the three evil spirits is approaching.


    Su Moyu was so impatient that he had to fly forward quickly.


    He had intended to hide in the cage of heaven and earth, but when the distance suddenly disappeared, he would be noticed by the other party.


    Those three people are all masters of Xuanshen realm. It is not impossible to find the flaw in the cage of heaven and earth in situ and break their own space.


    Once that happens, I will be blocked by the other party. At that time, I can''t even run.


    Because of this, it just seems to run all the way.


    However, the boundary gap between them is there. They have been running for more than ten thousand miles, but the distance between them is not opened, but getting closer and closer.


    "If it goes on like this, isn''t it..." when Su Moyu was anxious, he suddenly found a burst of fairy chaos ahead, which made his spiritual consciousness a little unclear.


    "What''s the matter? Is there an expert living in seclusion here?" he thought so, and rushed straight in that direction.


    Not far behind him, Feng Xixue changed their faces at the same time.


    "Didn''t that boy go there?" asked Qiu Pui Ning''s eyebrow.


    "The immortality in that broken place is disordered. If he really gets in, it will be difficult to find him through the fluctuation of immortality!" Xie die also said in a deep voice.


    "No matter what, I''ll catch him back!" Feng Xixue was almost mad at this moment.


    The Dark Lord gave her the netherworld mansion, but she watched the warehouse be taken by Su Moyu. If she didn''t catch Su Moyu back, how could she have the face to see the Dark Lord?


    At this time, Su Moyu had no other choice but to drill into the disordered area of immortality.


    "Is this... Ruins?" Su Moyu frowned at everything in front of him.


    The land under his feet covers a very wide area. It is about a deserted ancient city. Judging from the scale of the ruins, it used to be a big city.


    But I don''t know why. Now there are only ruins.


    Su Moyu turned his head and looked for a long time. He dodged directly into a collapsed building.


    Judging from the remaining partition of the building, it should have been a temple or something.


    He carefully suppressed his breath to the lowest, then drilled into it along the gap of the collapsed wall, and then looked carefully outside through the gap of the wall.


    There, the figure of wind and snow can be seen faintly.


    "What are you looking at?" when Su Moyu looked at the situation outside with extreme tension, a voice suddenly came behind him.


    After hearing the sound, Su Moyu was almost scared and rushed out directly.


    But he finally endured it.


    Turning back slowly, I saw a thin old man with gray hair staring at himself in surprise in the half collapsed room.


    In front of the old man, there was a bonfire on which the leg meat of an unknown animal was roasted.


    Due to the disordered fluctuation of immortal Qi here and the fact that Su Moyu was too nervous, Su Moyu didn''t notice the existence of the old man.


    "Shh! Keep quiet, there''s..."


    "What''s there?" the old man said. He also came to Su Moyu and looked out with him, but after watching for a long time, he shook his head and said, "there''s nothing!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and looked out nervously, but found that there were a few wind and snow that had just fallen on the ruins, but now there was no trace.


    "No, is it..." Su Moyu was slightly surprised and hurried around to the other side to look out, but he still didn''t find anything.


    "What the hell are you looking at?" the old man didn''t understand.


    Seeing that the other party kept asking questions, Su Moyu had to perfunctorily say, "several robbers."


    When the old man heard this, his face suddenly changed and said, "robbers? Come and rob me of meat?"


    Su Moyu was speechless for a while. At least Feng Xixue and some of them are super strong in Xuanshen realm. How can they rob an old man''s meat?


    "No... anyway, just keep quiet!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    "OK! I''m silent!" the old man nodded nervously, but a moment later, his face suddenly changed and said, "you won''t rob me of my meat?"


    Su Moyu was speechless for a while and said coldly, "no, you can eat by yourself. Don''t make a noise to me!"


    When Su Moyu told him not to rob his own meat, the old man settled down and continued to roast his meat.


    Su Moyu kept looking around against the wall in case of an accident, so he ran away directly.


    However, to his surprise, he waited for half an hour and didn''t see the shadow of them.


    "Is it difficult... To go?" Su Moyu frowned.


    Just then, the old man opened his mouth again and said, "well... My meat is cooked. Will you have a taste?"


    Su Moyu was a little relieved at this moment. Then he looked back at the old man and said, "I haven''t asked you yet. Who are you, old man?"


    As soon as the old man heard this, he grinned and said, "there''s a mountain village man. Don''t mention his name."


    Su Moyu frowned slightly. He could see that the old man''s cultivation was not weak, at least he had the strength of Da Luojin fairyland. It was unusual for such a figure to appear here.


    "What are you doing here alone?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Treasure hunt!" said the old man.


    "Looking for treasure? What treasure are you looking for? Why are you looking for treasure here?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    The old man also looked stunned and said, "you don''t know where this is?"


    Su Moyu shook his head.


    The old man patted his legs and said, "you young people just don''t like learning. Come and sit down and I''ll tell you!"


    Su Moyu hesitated when he heard the speech, but he sat down according to the speech.


    Then he heard the old man say, "this place was originally called jiuxiao city. It is the base camp of jiuxiao immortal."


    Su Moyu suddenly asked, "who is immortal jiuxiao?"


    "He is also a master of taishenjing. I think he was very famous at the beginning!" the old man said.


    Su Moyu was stunned. He remembered all the twelve taishenjing experts in the upper world, but he had never heard of such a person as immortal jiuxiao.


    "Of course you young people haven''t heard of it, because he died hundreds of thousands of years ago and was tempered to death by the present nether venerable!" the old man explained.


    Su Moyu was shocked when he heard this.


    Indeed, not long ago, he had heard that the dark Master had used the refining tower to refine and kill two taishenjing masters.


    But at that time, he only listened as a story and didn''t take it seriously. Now he knows that it''s not a lie.


    "You feel it too? The reason why the immortal''s spirit is so disordered here is that the old immortal''s soul is not scattered! Although jiuxiao city has been searched from top to bottom for many times over the years, many people like the old man and I will come to try to find treasure every year. What if they can find an artifact?" the old man smiled and said to Su Moyu.


    At this time, a sudden shaking came. In a moment, the half collapsed building fell down countless rubble again.


    Su Moyu was shocked, turned his head and looked back for a long time, murmured: "who is the master Ming fighting with? The aftershocks have spread here..."


    After Ning Mei thought for a moment, Su Moyu turned his hand and took out a divine long knife stolen from the Ming venerable, threw it in front of the old man and said, "old man, this place is too dangerous. You''d better not come here to look for treasure."


    Seeing the long knife, the old man was happy and said, "brother, what''s so funny?"


    He said so, but he held the long knife in his hand.


    "Leave as soon as possible!" after su Moyu left this sentence, he sneaked out. Until this time, he was still worried about being discovered by Feng Xixue.


    Fortunately, I went out of jiuxiao city all the way and didn''t encounter any of them.


    After watching Su Moyu leave, the expression on the old man''s face gradually became solemn.


    "This little doll... It''s interesting. No wonder that worry free boy will give him my Keepsake!" while talking, he threw the long knife Su Moyu gave him into his mouth and ate it in a few bites.


    In the building separated by a wall in the old man''s room, Feng Xixue, Qiu soul and Xie die were "planted" in the ground with their heads down.


    "Go back and tell your master that if you disobey me next time, I''ll cut him off!" the old man said, picked up the barbecue on the ground and swaggered away.

 Chapter 688

    After coming out of the ruins of jiuxiao City, Su Moyu did not stop, so he directly fled into the mountain forest.


    Now that he has escaped from the hand of the dark master, he naturally needs to meet with the people.


    Fortunately, Su Moyu had a map in his hand, so after several considerations, he chose a route and walked along the inaccessible road for more than ten days before he came to the boundary of Mangshan Mountain again.


    After decades of absence, there are many fierce animals blocking the way in the Mang Mountain.


    But at this time, Su Moyu''s cultivation was no longer what it used to be. Naturally, he would not pay attention to these things.


    Soon, he came to the three bamboo sea. According to the method Hua Lianzhu told him before, he opened the door of the three bamboo sea and directly entered the border.


    Looking at the endless bamboo sea, Su Moyu was a little excited at this time.


    Not far ahead, I saw the familiar bamboo house.


    Su Moyu didn''t cover up his breath here, so almost for a moment, the people in the bamboo house noticed his existence.


    When the door rang, yuan ruoya, dressed in plain clothes, opened the door. After seeing Su Moyu, they looked at each other and smiled. In a moment, she came to Su Moyu and held Su Moyu''s hand.


    "Lou Lan can recover?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "Hmm! I''ve recovered long ago, and..." ya''er''s eyes were full of excitement when she said this.


    "Master, the old man has also been resurrected!" she said.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu trembled.


    One of the most important purposes for him to fly to the upper world is to resurrect and become a sword.


    At present, Cheng Jianxuan has been resurrected. How can he not be excited?


    "Where is it?" Su Moyu hurriedly asked.


    "Come with me!" ya''er directly took Su Moyu and walked towards the depths of the bamboo sea. After several turns, they came to a small building in the depths of the bamboo sea.


    Still far away, Su Moyu smelled a faint smell of wine. There is no doubt that Cheng Jianxuan, who is addicted to wine, is drinking!


    "Master!" Su Moyu shouted excitedly as he stood outside the building.


    Hearing his cry, the gate of the small building was suddenly pushed open, and a young man ran out of it in an instant.


    "Good boy, really promising!" the young man shouted excitedly.


    This voice stunned Su Moyu.


    Standing in front of him was a young man who looked about twenty years old.


    Although it is not so handsome, it is also above medium.


    "I said... Who are you?" Su Moyu asked in surprise.


    The young man was stunned and said, "I''m your Master Cheng Jianxuan!"


    "Ah?" Su Moyu exclaimed. He stayed for a long time before he reacted.


    Indeed, from the smell, the guy in front of him is indeed Cheng Jianxuan.


    But in his own impression, Cheng Jianxuan is a bald black fat man. How can the painting style change so rapidly at once?


    "It was my decision. This guy was too sloppy before he died. I pulled his appearance back to his 20-year-old appearance. As a result, this guy was not happy!" at this time, several people came out on the side of the bamboo sea, led by Hua Lianzhu himself.


    After listening to her explanation, Su Moyu was more convinced that the guy in front of him was indeed his Master Cheng Jianxuan.


    For a moment, Su Moyu was so excited that he knelt directly on the ground.


    "Master..." after these two words were spoken, Su Moyu choked up and never said a word again.


    Similarly, Cheng Jianxuan on the other side also flushed his eyes. After walking a few steps to Su Moyu, he patted him on the shoulder, helped him up and said, "boy..."


    After only three words, there is no text.


    Although they didn''t say anything, silence is better than sound!


    This reunion after death is naturally more precious.


    After a long time, Su Moyu completely recovered, wiped his eyes and said, "master, this is good, otherwise martial uncle Xiaoyu will kick you sooner or later."


    Cheng Jian chose to listen to him mention the fish. His face changed and said, "boy, what are you talking nonsense?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "master, don''t pretend. You two old people''s minds have already seen clearly. Why hide? When martial uncle Xiaoyu rises up, you two will do the wedding."


    "Bastard boy..." Cheng Jianze''s face turned red.


    But a moment later, he sighed again and said, "boy, I''ve heard a few girls tell me what you''ve done over the years. It''s really hard for you, my master... It''s really unqualified!"


    Seeing his emotion, Su Moyu quickly shook his head and said, "master, don''t say that. Without your cultivation, I wouldn''t be today."


    Over there, Cheng Jianxuan only smiled bitterly without saying anything.


    The crowd looked at it again and felt that the scene was a little strange.


    This pair of teachers and disciples, disciples, have reached the realm of true God. They are also first-class experts in the upper world.


    However, this master''s cultivation is just returning to the yuan realm, a true secular realm.


    Perhaps at this time, Cheng Jianxuan is the weakest in the upper world except for those babies who have just been born.


    However, this is nothing, not to mention Su Moyu''s ability at this time. Only the strong immortal Qi of the upper world is enough for Cheng Jianxuan to break through in a short time.


    After letting go of Cheng Jianxuan, Su Moyu turned his head and looked at her, but found that Lou Lan was not here, so he said with a frozen eyebrow, "where''s Lou Lan? Does she still have to recover?"


    When Hua Lianzhu heard this, she hurriedly said, "heavenly daughter, she is taking care of her body at this time. After all, her soul is separated from her body. It will take a few days to fully recover, but it doesn''t matter."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was relieved.


    However, he suddenly remembered another thing and asked, "where did immortal Jiuyuan go, the leader of Taiyi immortal sect?"


    Hua Lianzhu hurriedly replied, "I was about to talk to you about it. After the spirit of Lord tiannv returned from the magic palace, she told us what happened to you. We know that you may be caught by the Dark Lord, so we are all worried to the extreme."


    "However, considering the strength gap between us, we can''t save you from the nether world by any means. However, after hearing that Miss yuan told them about the relationship between you and worry free God, I thought of a way. Immortal Jiuyuan personally went to worry free area to meet worry free God and told you what happened. Didn''t worry free God tell you From the hand of the dark master? "


    Seeing Su Moyu''s puzzled appearance, Hua Lianzhu asked aloud.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu suddenly woke up.


    On that day, soon after Yuntian and himself escaped from the refining tower, they felt that there was another strong person in the divine realm who fought with the Ming Zun.


    But at that time, neither he nor Yuntian knew who the taishenjing master was.


    Now when Hua Lianzhu said this, Su Moyu suddenly woke up.


    On that day, 90% of the taishenjing experts who fought with the Ming Zun were the worry free God King himself!


    Thinking of the worry free God King, Su Moyu was comforted that he would fight with the top experts such as Ming Zun for his own sake.


    Then Su Moyu briefly told the story of his capture. Everyone was amazed. Unexpectedly, he escaped from the nether world with his own strength.


    But at this time, Hua Lianzhu looked embarrassed and said, "I have another thing. I want you to confess!"

 Chapter 689

    "What''s up?" Su Moyu asked in surprise.


    "I hid my identity from you before, but now I want to confess to you!" Hua Lianzhu said.


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu quickly waved his hand and said, "I''ll be excused if I plead guilty, but I''m very interested in the identity of the elder."


    Seeing Su Moyu saying this, Hua Lianzhu hurriedly said, "yes! I''m Hua Lianzhu. My mother''s family is ye, but it''s the Ye family in Yunling!"


    This answer didn''t surprise Su Moyu. Tang Xuan also told himself that the reincarnation of the divine personality of Hua Lianzhu originally belongs to the inheritance divine personality of the Ye family in Yunling.


    So from the beginning, Su Moyu knew that she must have something to do with the Yunling Ye family.


    "The Ye family in Yunling, who has been following the fairy dragon since ancient times, is the gatekeeper of the fairy palace!" Hua Lianzhu continued to explain.


    Su Moyu nodded again.


    The gatekeeper of the magic palace? In this way, Hua Lianzhu can say that she has the key to the magic palace.


    "But when I was young, the Ye family suffered a series of accidents, and finally suffered the disaster of extermination. It is precisely because of this that the reincarnation Spirit fell on me, a person with a different surname!" Hua Lianzhu''s expression seemed a little tangled when she said this. Obviously, that memory left a very bad impression on her.


    "Then... Who is the murderer?" Su Moyu suddenly asked.


    "General, one of the four blades under the evil god, he took the order of the evil god and shot the Ye family." Hua Lianzhu said coldly.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu immediately woke up.


    No wonder hualianzhu has such a deep prejudice against jinmaoyu. No wonder she said that her hatred with evil gods was as deep as the sea that day. That''s why!


    "After I accepted the reincarnation God, I also know many secrets known by the Ye family. The most important one is the legend of the return of the heavenly daughter," Hua Lianzhu said.


    "What kind of legend is that?" Su Moyu asked.


    Then he saw Hua Lianzhu pause, and then said, "Huanlong tiannv has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years. In the upper world, everyone is saying that tiannv is dead. But there is another saying in the Ye family."


    "According to the elders of the family, when she showed up for the last time, she found the master of the Ye family and left a message. She said that she was going to investigate a major event, but her trip was dangerous, and eight or nine out of ten could not come back. But even if she had an accident, it didn''t mean she would die. One day, she will return to the upper world, but that''s all At that time, most of them returned in another capacity. Let''s the Ye family. At that time, we must help her again! "


    When Hua Lianzhu said this, Su Moyu understood.


    The other identity that Huanlong tiannv said refers to Lou Lan.


    She said she would investigate a major event. There is no doubt that it must be inextricably linked with evil gods.


    "So you guessed Lou Lan''s identity after seeing her that day, didn''t you?" Su Moyu asked.


    Hua Lianzhu nodded and said, "I''m just guessing. I''m not absolutely sure. That''s why I didn''t tell you everything. But I didn''t expect that my own misjudgment put you in danger. It''s my fault."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "it''s not your fault. What''s more, I have a blessing in disguise for this. It''s also the credit of my predecessors."


    Hearing Su Moyu''s understatement, he erased the matter, and Hua Lianzhu was even more moved.


    She quickly shook her head and said, "you are the husband of the lady of heaven in this life. Your status is too high for me. I can''t afford this sound, elder!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "where is this? You are my old acquaintance in the lower world. You can still afford it. As for Lou Lan... We have different opinions!"


    When Su Moyu said this, Hua Lianzhu was even more moved.


    When things were over here, Su Moyu called ya''er together again, took out the two books found in the magic palace and said to the people: "I found several scary skills with great origins during my trip, one of which is the sword manual, which is most suitable for you."


    With that, Su Moyu took out the sword manual with the supreme principles of Kendo and handed it to ya''er, and said to her, Jiang Qingwen, Han Yan and Du Ziyi, "what you have cultivated is Kendo itself. If you can understand this sword manual thoroughly, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Even if you don''t have a divine personality, the power of the final Kendo is not weaker than that of ordinary experts in the realm of true God."


    Ya''er reached out to take over the sword manual and looked through it with Jiang Qingwen. She only looked at it. Sure enough, she saw that the skill recorded in the sword manual was very mysterious.


    They are all sword lovers. They are naturally overjoyed at the moment.


    Then, Su Moyu will

 Chapter 690

    Su Moyu didn''t expect that the stone Lord had a crush on Tang Xuan.


    Others don''t know the details of master Shi, but Su Moyu can''t know better.


    Although this guy has average strength, he is an earth shaking puppet.


    Even the top experts on the Xuantian list, such as ye Fanna, are not his opponents.


    "Elder... I don''t want to worship him as a teacher..." but Tang Xuan, who was nearby, cried to Su Moyu with a sad face.


    At this moment, Su Moyu was stunned.


    "Slow down, tell me why you want to accept disciples and why you don''t want to worship teachers?" Su Moyu asked.


    Master Shi snorted heavily over there and said, "the reason is very simple, because this boy has a special physique. Like me, he is an unconscious spirit that is difficult to meet for thousands of years. If he follows the cultivation methods of ordinary people, his cultivation will be much slower to enter the country. But if he practices my puppet skills, he can travel thousands of miles a day. If he doesn''t practice with me, won''t he waste such talent in vain?"


    Su Moyu was surprised. He never thought that Tang Xuan, who was good for nothing but his brain, still had such a precious constitution.


    "But... Why don''t you agree?" Su Moyu asked, looking at Tang Xuan in surprise.


    Tang Xuan wiped his tears and said, "elder... I don''t want to practice martial arts in the future. I... I haven''t married my daughter-in-law!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was speechless for a while, while the stone master over there said angrily, "I think you''re a boy. Because Mao doesn''t want to learn from me, it''s for this. Look at it!"


    With that, master Shi took a deep breath, and his whole body suddenly grew up, and the stones on his body continued to peel off, and soon recovered to the size of an ordinary person.


    "The reason why I turned into a stone is not because of practicing martial arts, but because the puppet art is fragile and needs to hide itself. Do you think you can''t get a wife and have children after practicing Lao Tzu?" master Shi angrily scolded and snorted heavily, and then turned into a little stone man again.


    In fact, Su Moyu saw master Shi''s body for the first time, so he was stunned on the spot and forgot to speak.


    When Tang Xuan over there saw this, the expression on his face finally calmed down, but he hesitated and said, "although it''s true, but... But I''ve heard people say that puppetry is only external... External, and can''t become a real high... Expert in the end."


    Hearing this, before master Shi could speak, Su Moyu smiled and shook his head and said, "Tang Xuan, you are well-informed. Let me ask you, have you heard of Ye Fan, Lin Kui and Cao kuiran?"


    Tang Xuan nodded again and again and said, "this is natural. They are all... The top experts on the Xuantian list!"


    Su Moyu nodded, pointed to Lord Shi with his hand and said, "those three people can only make a tie with Lord Shi. Do you think there will be such a powerful outsider in the world?"


    After hearing this, Tang Xuan was stunned, and then exclaimed, "seriously?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I saw it with my own eyes. How can it be false?"


    Although Su Moyu also knows that the array blessing of the magic Palace also played a great role in Lord Shi''s ability to resist the three people, it has to be said that his puppet skill is indeed unique in the upper world!


    The stone master over there also looked arrogant and said, "how do you want to learn now?"


    Tang Xuan also simply knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said, "disciple Tang... Tang Xuan, meet the teacher... Teacher... Teacher!"


    Opinion Tang Xuan worshipped the teacher. Master Shi nodded with a smile and said, "OK, now, practice your skills according to the previous instructions!"


    "Yes!" Tang xuanxi said.


    Looking at this pair of attempts, Su Moyu just shook his head and smiled, and pushed the door into Lou Lan''s temporary room.


    At this time, Lou Lan sat on the couch to rest. When she saw Su Moyu coming in, she opened her eyes slightly.


    "How do you feel?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "I''ve been able to move freely for a long time, but with so many memories, I''ve been combing her skills these days and practicing her skills again." Lou Lan''s "she" naturally refers to Huanlong tiannv.


    "Well, if you have her cultivation, remember to lend me your big legs." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Lou Lan threw his mouth away, directly stretched out a leg and said, "I''ll hold it for you now."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "in broad daylight, it''s not good to make too much publicity."


    After this joke, he suddenly became serious again and said, "I didn''t say anything in front of them because I thought you hadn''t recovered. Now that you can move freely, I don''t have any scruples."


    Speaking of this, Su Moyu spread out the map in front of Lou Lan and said, "we are now in Sanzhu sea, located in Mang Mountain. Although it is very remote, we are in the dark area after all. Now, I have offended the Dark Lord completely, so it is too dangerous to stay here."


    "So you want to..." Lou Lan asked aloud.


    "The safest way to do this is to go to worry free city, but..." Su Moyu frowned tightly.


    "But what?" Lou Lan asked.


    Su Moyu sighed and said, "Mr. Wuyou is also a strong man in taishenjing. He must have lived in the same era with your previous life. If she meets you, I''m afraid she will recognize you. Of course, I don''t think he will have evil intentions, but he always needs to ask your opinion."


    Lou Lan listened to Su Moyu''s words and fell into meditation.


    He knew what Su Moyu was worried about, so after thinking over and over again, he said: "My identity should not be exposed too early. Even if he is a real gentleman, it''s hard to guarantee that others will have crooked thoughts. So this time, I''ll let elder Hua change my face for me. Although I''m integrated with Huanlong tiannv now, my body is my own. As long as my appearance changes, even taishenjing experts won''t recognize my identity."


    Su Moyu listened, nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll rely on you. Let''s rest all night and set off tomorrow to return to worry free area!"


    The plan here has been decided. Su Moyu turns back and explains the causes and consequences to Hua Lianzhu and others. As the gatekeeper of the magic palace, she naturally obeys Lou Lan''s words.


    In this way, one night later, when the next morning came, Lou Lan had "changed" a face with the help of Hua Lianzhu. Even familiar Su Moyu and others could hardly recognize it.


    Then, led by Hua Lianzhu, they left sanzhuhai together and chose the road to the direction of worry free city.


    Along the way, people heard countless rumors about the war between the worry free God King and the Ming Zun.


    In the upper world, the power pattern has been stable for too long, and the battle between taishenjing experts has not broken out for more than 100000 years, so this time they fight, the whole upper world began to panic.


    Everyone is wondering whether a new era of chaos is coming.

 Chapter 691

    Worry free city, as its name suggests, has always been the most free and peaceful city in the upper world.


    Because the master of worry free city, worry free God King, advocates inaction and governance. He believes that governing a large country is like cooking small delicacies. Therefore, unlike other big cities in the upper world, worry free city does not have so many rules and regulations.


    Therefore, although Wuyou Shenjun himself ranked quite low among the taishenjing experts in the upper world, he still attracted a large number of people to take refuge.


    But now, when Su Moyu came in from the gate, he found that the city was obviously deserted.


    Some people who can be seen occasionally are also in a hurry on the long street.


    "It seems that the influence of the last battle has not been eliminated, and those who are worried about a full-scale war have all gone," Su Moyu said with a frown.


    "All... All cowards!" Tang Xuan echoed.


    "I can''t blame them all. If it were a general war, it would not make such a big momentum, but this war is a confrontation between taishenjing experts. The fight between people at this level is often the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Ordinary practitioners can''t get involved at all. If they are careless, they will end up in ashes." Hua Lianzhu added.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "it''s human nature to seek good luck and avoid evil. There''s no need to criticize."


    After hearing what the two said, Tang Xuan quickly changed his mouth and said, "yes... It makes sense!"


    "One of the walls!" make complaints about stone''s discontent.


    In this regard, Tang Xuan can only smile.


    At this time, at the other end of the long street, an old man suddenly came in a hurry. After seeing Su Moyu and his party, the old man was stunned, hurried and walked a few steps closer, and then directly knelt down on one knee and said, "I''ll see you, young master!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and looked carefully for a while before he remembered.


    This man is the old man who was under the muddy sky clock that day.


    "Please get up, old man. Why are you here?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    The old man quickly got up and said, "Lord Shenjun asked me to stay in this street every day. He said that if the little Lord came back in the future, he would probably pass by this road, and there are not many people who know the little Lord in worry free city, so he asked me to wait here."


    After hearing this, Su Moyu was moved again and hurriedly asked, "has he come back?"


    The old man nodded and said, "I''ve been back for more than ten days."


    Hearing that the carefree God king returned safely, Su Moyu''s hanging heart was relieved.


    Then, accompanied by the old man, they went to the worry free palace.


    Compared with the cold scenes outside, the inside of the worry free palace is much more lively, but all the envoys and guards in the palace still have an indelible melancholy on their faces.


    "Young Lord, Lord Shenjun has orders. Please come back and meet him in the back hall. The rest can go together!" a maid whispered to Su Moyu.


    "Thank you!" Su Moyu answered, then turned to the people: "in that case, you go with me."


    When he said this, others were better to say, but Tang Xuan over there was trembling with excitement.


    "Think... Unexpectedly, I... I can still see... Such a big man in my life!" Tang Xuan was stuttering, and it was more difficult to speak now.


    Su Moyu ignored him, but walked up to Cheng Jianxuan and said, "master, let''s go!"


    Cheng Jian nodded, then stabbed Su Moyu and walked inside.


    He had previously heard about the relationship between Su Moyu and worry free God. Cheng Jianxuan was not a fool. Naturally, he knew that figures such as worry free God wanted to take Su Moyu as an apprentice, which was a great opportunity for Su Moyu.


    Not only that, I have the same apprentice with worry free God, which is also a matter of great face for me.


    So he has no objection to this matter at all.


    Under the guidance of the maid, the party turned seven or eight to the deepest place of the worry free palace, where the worry free God King closed.


    As the stone gate opened, a desolate breath gushed out of it.


    Su Moyu glanced into the secret room and his heart trembled slightly.


    Then he saw the worry free God king sitting cross legged on the jade lotus platform, dressed in white, but his face was whiter than his clothes.


    Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    After careful calculation, it has been some time since the battle between the worry free God King and the dark venerable, but his injury has not fully recovered.


    He is a strong man in taishenjing. You can imagine how serious he was injured before.


    "Disciple Su Moyu, meet your master." Su Moyu knelt on the ground without saying a word.


    Seeing his apprentice kneeling in front of him, the worry free God Jun on the lotus platform smiled.


    "Good! Good! I didn''t expect that you really escaped, and you haven''t seen it for decades, but you have made such rapid progress in your realm. It''s really gratifying!" the worry free God King sincerely sighed.


    "The disciple made a big trouble this time, which caused the master to fight with the Ming Zun. He was so seriously injured that the disciple deserved to die!" Su Moyu bowed his head.


    "Don''t worry about it, otherwise I don''t like the wise man very much. I''ve wanted to fight with him for a long time. Thanks to you for giving me this opportunity. Don''t kneel and get up!" the worry free God Jun smiled.


    After hearing this, Su Moyu felt even worse.


    After staring at Su Moyu for a while, the worry free God gentleman squinted and saw Cheng Jianxuan behind him. He asked aloud, "are you... Cheng Jianxuan? Su Moyu''s master in the lower world?"


    Although Cheng Jianze has just resurrected, he also knows the identity of the worry free God King in the upper world.


    As soon as he asked himself, he quickly bowed and said, "yes, I''ll choose a sword and meet Lord God!"


    Then he wanted to kneel down and salute.


    But the worry free God King waved his big hand and dragged Cheng Jianxuan''s knees.


    "According to the boy, you and I are peers. How can we make you kneel?" the worry free God Jun smiled.


    "Dare not, dare not!" Cheng Jianxuan shook his head quickly.


    Are you the same generation as worry free God?


    How many of the hundreds of millions of practitioners in the upper world dare to speak like that?


    "What dare you? But I still have something to ask you. At present, I''m just the boy''s nominal master. Now I want to take him as an apprentice. What do you think?" asked the worry free God.


    What else can Cheng Jianxuan say?


    The other party is so condescending to talk to himself, a small man in the secular world, which has given him enough face. No matter from that point of view, he has no reason to refuse.


    "Naturally, I don''t have any opinion!" Cheng Jianxuan bowed.


    When the worry free God gentleman heard this, he sighed and said, "OK! Now, as a master, can I remove the name?"


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu smiled awkwardly and said, "naturally, master!"

 Chapter 692

    Hearing Su Moyu''s voice, master, worry free God Jun finally nodded with satisfaction.


    On the other side, Su Moyu looked up at the pale face of worry free God Jun and asked with some worry: "master, your injury..."


    The worry free God gentleman smiled and said, "it might as well be done. It only takes a period of cultivation to become. And although I was hurt, the Ming venerable is no better. I don''t suffer a loss."


    It''s short, but it''s dangerous. Anyone can understand it.


    Su Moyu had a lot of questions to ask, but when he saw the worry free God Jun''s tired face over there, he finally swallowed them all back.


    "In that case, please take good care of yourself, master. I''ll come back later and say hello!" Su Moyu arched his hand.


    Worry free God also nodded and said, "OK, you go. If you have any problems, go to Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu for help. In addition, you can use my fairy pond at will without asking me."


    Su Moyu knew that Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu were two of the three divine officials under Wuyou Shenjun, who were as famous as Peng Zishi, who had a grudge against Su Moyu.


    After saying goodbye to the carefree God, Su Moyu and his party withdrew from the secret room.


    Along the way, other people might as well, but Tang Xuan was not excited there alone.


    "I... I really saw God... God King! If I go back, tell... Tell our fellow villagers that he... They can''t envy him?"


    Lord Shi, who had been sitting on his shoulder, shook his head and sighed, "look at your worthless virtue. If you can inherit my mantle, you will have more opportunities to see taishenjing experts in the future."


    Tang Xuan listened, his eyes glowed with gold and nodded again and again: "teacher... Master, don''t worry, i... I..."


    But after "I" for a long time, master Shi was impatient.


    "Shut up!" shouted master Shi.


    After hearing this sentence, Tang Xuan stopped talking.


    On the other side, Su Moyu walked in the forefront and kept lowering his head in meditation.


    The worry free God King was injured after the war with the Ming Zun, although from the words of worry free God King, it was a situation of both defeat and injury.


    However, Su Moyu knows that the current situation is extremely unfavorable to worry free domain.


    Because compared with the underworld, the two forces are not only surprised at the top combat effectiveness, but also far from each other at the level of Xuanshen realm.


    Even if the dark master, like the worry free God King, is seriously injured and can''t move at the moment, he has nine Yin Sha envoys, all of whom are experts in the Xuanshen realm.


    On the side of worry free God, there are only three gods.


    And Peng Zishi and Su Moyu can''t trust him.


    Even if there is a master Shi in charge, he always feels insecure. What''s more, Su Moyu knows that master Shi''s means are too obvious. If he makes a rash move, he is likely to reveal his identity, which would be bad.


    strength! strength! strength!


    In the final analysis, what is most lacking right now is strength.


    "Everybody!" Su Moyu turned back and looked at the crowd.


    "We''ll arrange the next time by ourselves. I''ll start to close the door immediately," Su Moyu said.


    After seeing the situation of worry free God King, they all understood Su Moyu''s mood.


    However, Hua Lianzhu on one side still said with a frozen eyebrow: "but in such a short time, even if you practice in isolation and want to make up for the strength gap between the two sides, it''s too reluctantly?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, but what if I have a thousand years?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "not only do I have a thousand years, I can also give each of you five thousand years!"


    Hearing this, master Shi first reacted and said, "are you talking about the candle shadow world?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, I took out the Zhaoxin Candlestick when I was in Sansheng Pavilion."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly smiled and turned to Lou Lan and said, "do you mind?"


    Originally, the magic palace was the site of Lou Lan''s previous life, and the heart Candlestick was her thing. Naturally, she had to say hello.


    "What do you mind? It''s time for you and me." Lou Lan said carelessly.


    Now that she had agreed, Su Moyu had no more scruples, so he told everyone about the uniqueness of Zhaoxin candlestick.


    At the same time, he also said that he got Xianjing from the nether venerable.


    "Five thousand years, with enough Xianjing support, I think it''s enough for all of us to reach a higher level of cultivation, especially master you!" Su Moyu said, turning his head and looking at Cheng Jianxuan.


    Indeed, now he is only in the realm of returning to the yuan. With such strange treasure blessings, as long as time is sufficient, he is bound to improve the most.


    "OK! I think so!"


    "Me too!"


    Everyone nodded.


    It''s natural to have such a great opportunity for cultivation.


    So the group, led by Su Moyu, came to the Huaxian pool.


    There is a strong immortal spirit here. Even if you don''t have to soak in the pool, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Then Su Moyu took out the Zhaoxin candlestick.


    Then he saw that only one candle was still burning on the candlestick at this time.


    "You come first, which can be regarded as a demonstration for everyone." Lou Lan said aside.


    Su Moyu nodded. He had used the heart lighting Candlestick four times, and there was only one last chance left.


    Thinking in his heart, he stretched out his hand and approached the last candle.


    For a moment, Su Moyu''s body disappeared from the original place, and the people around him were surprised.


    At this time, Su Moyu had entered the candle shadow world again.


    "It''s you again..." not far behind Su Moyu, the guard spirit of the candle shadow world looked at Su Moyu with a bitter face.


    When Su Moyu saw Zhao Xin, he smiled and said, "I said... Do you want to fight me?"


    "Don''t fight." Su Moyu came to the candle shadow world several times ago. He hid and practiced secretly every time. Moreover, the speed of progress is much faster than that found by Zhao Xin, so Zhao Xin saw Su Moyu again and turned around and left directly.


    Before he left, Su Moyu quickly stopped him and said, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Xinning asked.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "after my practice this time, there may be several people coming in to practice. I hope you can raise your hand and let them practice in the same way as me."


    After hearing this, Zhao Xin''s face turned red, but finally he said angrily, "if they think so, I naturally have no objection!"


    "Thank you!" Su Moyu quickly bowed down.


    The Zhao Xin over there ignored him and floated directly to a mountain in the distance, staring at the horizon in a daze.


    "What''s the point of having me guard this world when I practice Dharma like this?" he was extremely depressed at this moment.


    Su Moyu over there had already started his cultivation.


    But this time, he was not in a hurry to improve his realm, but opened the five wonders left by the creator God.


    "In a thousand years, it''s better to master all these five wonders!" Su Moyu secretly made up his mind!

 Chapter 693

    Taishi Wujue has five chapters in total. He wants to see what is said in the last chapter.


    However, halfway through the last article, Su Moyu''s eyes rolled round.


    "Huashen chapter... This... This is the most precious treasure in the world!" Su Moyu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The reason why he was surprised was simple.


    Because the creator God wrote clearly in this last chapter of transforming God, he said that the gods and all living creatures should have divine personality.


    Just because the world is incomplete, the lives of most creatures can not take shape.


    According to the general rules of the practice world, if the divine personality cannot be formed congenital, we can only inherit the divine personality of others by some heretical methods, so as to continue to cultivate the divine personality.


    Although this can also improve the state of practitioners, both the speed of practice and the strength of practitioners will be greatly reduced.


    In the chapter of transforming God, it tells another possibility.


    This is a special skill for cultivating divine personality.


    "Well... If you give it to ya''er, they can cultivate it, and after they cultivate their divine personality, they can match their own talent, isn''t that..."


    At the thought of this, Su Moyu was very excited.


    Originally, ya''er had no innate divine personality, which was su Moyu''s heart disease all the time.


    After all, if there is no divine personality, their path of cultivation can only stop at Da Luo Jinxian.


    But now, after seeing the possibility of this huashenpian skill, Su Moyu was very excited.


    "Anyway, I''m idle. I might as well practice it myself and see what tricks or risks there are in the process!"


    When Su Moyu thought of this, he began to practice Kung Fu silently according to the skill method of Huashen chapter.


    This process is similar to returning to the sea, but this time his consciousness is going to the depths of his soul.


    Fortunately, his cultivation is high enough, and his spiritual consciousness is very strong. Therefore, the whole process did not take him long, and he successfully came to the depths of his soul.


    It was a dark space. Looking around, it was like chaos.


    Only on both sides of the chaos, there were two soft lights, vaguely shining on the road ahead for him.


    Su Moyu knew that it was his twin spirit.


    "It seems that this process is not dangerous." Su Moyu nodded secretly. When he was about to withdraw from the depths of his soul, he suddenly found an extremely weak light flashing in the distance.


    Su Moyu was surprised. Although he didn''t know what it was, he finally walked over.


    Moving away from the heavy night, and then the light of the God, Su Moyu suddenly found that there was a curled up baby in the chaos.


    "This is... My third deity?" Su Moyu exclaimed!

 Chapter 694

    Although the divine personality is extremely imperfect, or can only be regarded as the embryo of a divine personality.


    For others, it is no different from whether it is or not.


    But not for Su Moyu.


    With the help of Taishi''s five wonders of God, he can cultivate a third divine personality.


    Twin deity can be called a top genius in the upper world.


    But the three gods


    Su Moyu doesn''t seem to have heard of it!


    "Look again, maybe there is!" after finding the divine embryo, an idea suddenly flashed through Su Moyu''s heart.


    There is already a third one. Will there be a fourth one?


    Thinking like this, he continued to grope in the chaos in the depths of his soul, hoping to find something else.


    However, this time he searched back and forth in this chaos for more than a dozen times, and there was no other discovery.


    "Alas, that''s good enough. Why be too greedy?" Su Moyu comforted himself.


    After all, if you can cultivate the third divine personality, you will gain extraordinary results this trip.


    After the consciousness returned to the body again, he took the skill of transforming God in his hand again, and then began to practice immediately.


    Su Moyu had no experience to learn from before about the cultivation of divine personality. Although he understood what was written in the chapter of God, he still needed to figure out some minor things slowly.


    Therefore, in this way, it is naturally unpleasant for this cultivation to enter the country.


    Not only that, he also needs to practice the skills in the divine consciousness chapter at the same time.


    At the same time, although it is slow to enter the country, there are no accidents in the whole cultivation process.


    The sun rises and sets, the clouds die and the clouds fly.


    The boring cultivation made Su Moyu forget the passage of time. He was not surprised that the Millennium had passed until the guard spirit of this world stood in front of him in the early morning of this day.


    "Time is up?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Yes!" Zhao Xin replied with a blue face.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll go out now, but don''t forget the agreement between us. For the next few people, you have to let them practice slowly. Don''t be in a hurry!"


    After hearing this, he hummed to his heart and said nothing more.


    Su Moyu knew that this guy''s attitude was that he had promised.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu left the candle shadow world under the escort of Zhao Xin.


    With a flash of light, Su Moyu''s body appeared next to the Huaxian pool again. At this time, the people were staring around the Zhaoxin candlestick.


    Su Moyu''s sudden appearance startled these people.


    "So fast?" Lin Su Su, on the other side, exclaimed first.


    After hearing this, Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "it''s only a blink of an eye here. I''ve been in there for a thousand years!"


    "This... The breath is really stronger than before. What state are you now?" ya''er asked one side.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "it''s about seven days in the realm of true God."


    Before entering the candle shadow world, Su Moyu''s realm was the five Heaven realm of true God.


    In a twinkling of an eye, we have reached the seventh heaven. This speed is indeed amazing enough.


    However, Su Moyu''s real harvest is not the realm.


    "I want to show you something!" Su Mo said mysteriously.


    "What?" the crowd asked curiously.


    Su Moyu smiled, his hands suddenly merged, and then two virtual shadows appeared on his side.


    "Twin gods, show what!" Lou Lan leaned aside and said.


    "What about this?" Su Moyu smiled, and the third virtual shadow rushed out.


    "This is..." for a moment, all the people of Changjian were stupid on the spot!


    Third God!


    An unheard of third deity!


    "How did you do it?" master Shi, who had not spoken for a long time, also exclaimed in surprise.


    As soon as Su Moyu smiled, he told the people the skill of Taishi five Jue Hua Shen.


    After listening, several people in the field all screamed.


    For practitioners, with or without divine personality, this is a watershed that cannot be crossed.


    Practitioners without divine personality are doomed to be inferior from the beginning of their birth.


    But according to Su Moyu, with the skill of transforming God, you can reverse your destiny, which is absolutely good news for everyone.


    While talking, Su Moyu told everyone the essence of the skill and some detailed experience one by one.


    Several people listened, all firmly in mind.


    After that, Su Moyu said solemnly: "however... Although this skill is good, it can''t ensure that everyone can cultivate a divine lattice. If the divine lattice is too broken or the soul power is insufficient, it''s still difficult to be perfect, so you''d better prepare for the worst in advance!"


    This itself is an unexpected joy. What else can people demand?


    After all this, Su Moyu looked around and said, "now, who wants to be the first to practice in the candle shadow world?"


    Everyone hesitated for a moment. After you pushed me, they all looked at Cheng Jianxuan.


    His cultivation level is the lowest in the field, and his relationship with Su Moyu is not general. No matter how you look at it, he should be the first.


    "Well, I''ll be the first one with an old face." Cheng Jianxuan hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Su Moyu naturally had no opinion on this.


    As soon as he changed his hand, he took out more than 10000 immortal crystals and handed them to Cheng Jianxuan. He smiled and said, "master, these things are useful. You can use them first. When you''re finished, just ask me for them!"


    Such a large number of immortal crystals can be regarded as a huge sum of money in the upper world.


    For this, although Cheng Jianxuan first came to the upper world soon, he also understood the truth and was more grateful to the apprentice in front of him.


    The five candles of the Zhaoxin Candlestick over there had been rekindled. Under the guidance of Su Moyu, Cheng Jianxuan extended his hand to the candlestick, and the whole figure suddenly disappeared.


    But after a moment, he appeared again.


    Before entering the candle shadow world, Cheng Jianxuan was still a practitioner returning to the yuan realm.


    But after leaving the candle shadow world this time, it suddenly became a lookout fairyland!


    This huge difference makes everyone in the field cry out!


    "Master, go on!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    There, Cheng Jianxuan was also excited and entered the candle shadow boundary again.


    After five times, when he appeared again as a sword, his realm had climbed to the upper boundary of golden fairyland. He was only one step away from reaching Da Luo golden fairy.


    With five thousand years of cultivation and the support of Su Moyu''s Xianjing, it''s amazing to enter the country like this.


    However, Su Moyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Master... The skill of transforming God..." he asked.


    Cheng Jianxuan smiled and said, "it seems that the skill is useless to me. I can''t repair my divine personality in the end."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart sank.


    In fact, he had expected that Cheng Jianxuan had just recovered from a wisp of remnant soul, and his soul power was not enough. He just didn''t know whether it would improve with the passage of time.


    "Don''t mind, boy. I''ll be very satisfied if I can live again!" Cheng Jianxuan comforted.


    Su Moyu also knew that it was useless to say more, so he had to accept the result.


    On the other side, ya''er has entered the candle shadow world.


    To make a long story short, after five times of cultivation, when ya''er returned to the real world again, the whole person''s realm had directly crossed the great Luojin fairyland and came to a heavy heaven in the true divine realm.


    Su Moyu looked at her and was shocked: this girl really has amazing talent!


    Then, the others began to practice in turn. After everyone came back from practice, their realm all had an amazing improvement.


    Besides Shi Ye, who has already entered the candle shadow world, and Hua Lianzhu, who originally had a divine personality, the people in the field not only improved their realm a lot, but also successfully cultivated their own divine personality.


    Su Moyu and his party have completed a collective promotion!

 Chapter 695

    Practitioners'' accomplishments have been improved, especially the improvement of the great realm, which will bring visions of heaven and earth every time.


    Among Su Moyu''s people, ya''er became a master of the true God realm with his extraordinary talent.


    Followed by Bai quietly, he has also reached the great Luojin Wonderland.


    Again, Lin Susu and Jiang Qingwen are also golden fairyland. As for Han Yan and others, they are also wandering up and down in golden fairyland.


    Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu, the two great magistrates who sat down with worry free God, were the gloomy old man and the cold woman who Su Moyu first saw worry free God. At this time, they were boating in the lake outside the palace with a worried face.


    They have always been opposed to the fact that the worry free God King went to the underworld to fight the underworld venerable not long ago.


    However, wunaiao can''t resist the insistence of the worry free God King, so he can only let it go.


    Now, the worry free God king returned from serious injury. Although the Dark Lord was also injured, the situation in the worry free domain is extremely dangerous!


    Now the worry free God King is closed to heal his wounds. These two people are the controllers of the whole worry free field, and the huge pressure is on their shoulders in an instant.


    It has been more than ten days in a row. Bad news comes every day. The two people are about to collapse.


    At this time, Fang Ziyu suddenly raised his head, looked at the sky above the worry free palace, and said to Liang Ziqiu: "old Liang, look, that''s..."


    Liang Ziqiu had already noticed the change of breath. Suddenly, he turned back and saw an overflow of color falling above the worry free palace.


    "Well... Maybe one of the guards or maids in the palace broke the situation? It''s a good thing!" Liang Ziqiu twisted his beard.


    Fang Ziyu on the other side also nodded slightly.


    But before the overflow dissipated, the second overflow burst out.


    "Another breakthrough?" Fang Ziyu was slightly surprised.


    But in a moment, the third, fourth and fifth spills fall, one more powerful than the other!


    "What''s the situation?" Fang Ziyu suddenly got up.


    "How could so many people break through at the same time?" Liang Ziqiu was also stunned.


    When they were talking, seven or eight colors fell.


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Good!"


    While they were talking, they jumped off the boat and flew directly into the worry free palace.


    When they arrived at the worry free palace, they followed their breath and soon found the direction.


    "Is it the direction of Huaxian pool? Who is there?" Fang Ziyu asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    "Let''s see!" Liang Ziqiu said so, and went straight there.


    Soon, the two men went to the Huaxian pool and saw Su Moyu and others.


    At this moment, Su Moyu has put away the Zhaoxin candlestick and is ready to take the people away.


    "It''s you!" Liang Ziqiu frowned when he saw Su Moyu.


    He didn''t have a good impression of Su Moyu, especially this time, the war between Wuyou God King and Ming Zun was started because of Su Moyu, so his prejudice against Su Moyu became deeper and deeper.


    "It''s two divine officials. I''m so polite to Su Moyu." Su Moyu bowed his hands when he saw them.


    In any case, these two people are the most powerful men of the worry free God King. At least they are their own people.


    When Liang Ziqiu saw Su Moyu, he couldn''t help humming.


    "You... Your realm!" Fang Ziyu exclaimed immediately.


    Hearing Fang Ziyu''s voice, Liang Ziqiu suddenly reacted and looked at Su Moyu''s eyes suddenly changed.


    He remembered clearly that just a few months ago, when Su Moyu left worry free city, he was just a cultivation in golden fairyland.


    But how long has it been since I arrived at the seven heavy heaven in the realm of true God!


    How amazing that such rapid progress has been made in a few months?


    Then he turned his head and looked at the others behind Su Moyu. Liang Ziqiu was even more frightened.


    He still remembers that in the past, these people had a lower level and disappeared in just a few months, but now they have also improved so much that he can''t understand such a well-informed person.


    "Can we say that... The visions of heaven and earth just now were caused by your broken territory?" Fang Ziyu swallowed his saliva and asked.


    Su Moyu turned back, looked at the crowd and said, "yes!"


    Hearing this answer, the two men looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Perhaps, the cultivation realm of the opposite people is much weaker than the two of them.


    But the speed of practice was unheard of by them.


    Aiming at this point, their hearts, originally despised or even despised Su Moyu, swept away.


    Just think, if Su Moyu and his group make progress all the way according to this trend, it will only be three or five years to surpass them!


    But they didn''t know that Su Moyu "borrowed" 5000 years to improve so quickly through the power of the heart candlestick.


    The candlestick can no longer be used after five times, so I''m afraid it won''t happen in the future.


    "See you, little Lord!" by this time, they were completely convinced by Su Moyu!


    "Two holy officials, pardon me!" seeing that they saluted themselves, Su Moyu knew that they finally recognized their young Lord.


    "Little Lord, there''s some urgent news coming from the border today. Would you like to have a look?" Liang Ziqiu arched his hand.


    Su Moyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the old man would let himself go into politics so soon.


    "No, you two have to make up your mind." Su Moyu nodded.


    "Yes, but..." Liang Ziqiu stopped talking.


    "Speak!" Su Moyu said.


    "Young Lord, we got the news yesterday that the ghost, the head of the nine evil envoys under the master of the nether world, is no longer in the nether world. Judging from his last appearance, it seems to be coming towards our worry free area!" Liang Ziqiu said in a deep voice.


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu frowned.


    Towards worry free territory? It''s obvious that this ghost is coming for himself!


    "What''s the state of that guy?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "The Xuanshen realm has six levels of heaven, ranking 26th in the Xuantian list. However, he vowed to close the death pass many years ago. Now he must be better in realm and strength!" Liang Ziqiu answered honestly.


    "Well, I know!" Su Moyu nodded faintly.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s careless appearance, Fang Ziyu hurriedly said, "young Lord, the ghost''s strength is extraordinary. You must not be careless. At least you''d better not leave the worry free palace until the God King recovers!"


    Su Moyu knew she meant well, but she just smiled and said, "I have a sense of propriety. Don''t worry. You must have a lot of things to do. Don''t worry about me."


    Seeing that Su Moyu had said so, the two couldn''t say anything, so they had to turn around and leave.


    Then Su Moyu turned back, looked at master Shi and said, "master Shi, if the ghost comes, are you sure to stop him?"


    "He''s a fart?" master Shi looked disdainful.


    After hearing this, Su Moyu nodded slightly and said, "in that case, the guard of Wuyou palace will be handed over to you before Shifu recovers."


    After hearing this, Lou Lan on one side noticed something wrong and said, "where are you going?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "Xiaoyao Pavilion!"

 Chapter 696

    Su Moyu wants to go to Xiaoyao Pavilion for two reasons.


    First, when he was outside the magic god palace, he met with tiannvyu. At that time, after tiannvyu let him escape from Mangshan, he went to the xiaoyaoge branch of worry free city.


    So this time, he wants to keep the appointment.


    Another reason is the immortal body in the five wonders of Taishi.


    Judging from the five unique skills of Taishi, the power of this immortal body is quite strong. He naturally wants to practice it.


    It''s just that it''s a little troublesome to cultivate the immortal body. Different materials are needed at each stage.


    There is no doubt that Xiaoyao Pavilion is the most complete material in the world.


    "How long are you going?" ya''er asked.


    "I don''t know. It may take a little time." Su Moyu frowned.


    "I''ll go too!" ya''er, who was on one side, hurried out of her voice.


    "And me..."


    "Me too..."


    For a moment, all the women had to follow each other, which baffled Su Moyu.


    Just then, Lou Lan over there snorted and said, "stop for a while!"


    As soon as she spoke, the people immediately shut up.


    Then Lou Lan continued, "this is not an outing. Can you add a little less chaos?"


    When she said this, the people calmed down.


    After stopping for a moment, Lou Lan turned his head, looked at ya''er and said, "but let him go alone. I''m still a little worried. Master Shi has to guard everyone and can''t live without him. You''re the best here. I think you''ll follow him!"


    Indeed, among several people in the field, only ya''er is the realm of God.


    Hearing what she said, ya''er quickly nodded and said, "OK!"


    The candidate here has been decided, and Su Moyu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After explaining to the public again, Su Moyu left the worry free palace.


    According to Fang Ziyu''s previous statement, the ghost, the first of the nine Yin evil envoys, may have lurked in worry free city at this time, so Su Moyu was very careful during his trip.


    He covered his face with a hat and came to the front of the wine shop where the branch of Xiaoyao pavilion was located.


    Compared with a few months ago, the tavern was extremely empty, and only the landlady was lying on the counter bored.


    "Take the task or send the task?" the landlady asked after seeing someone come in.


    Su Moyu smiled and slowly took off his hat.


    After seeing Su Moyu''s face, the landlady stumbled out of the counter.


    "Mr. Su, you''re here!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "why, I can''t come?"


    The landlady quickly shook her head and said, "where do you come from? Please come in!"


    Su Moyu stepped into the wine shop, looked around and asked in a low voice, "elder sister, I made an appointment with someone to come here."


    The landlady''s face changed slightly and said, "I''ll take you to the store manager!"


    Then he led Su Moyu to the second floor of the restaurant.


    Shu Santong, the store manager at this time, had already heard the voice and waited respectfully on the second floor.


    "Mr. Su!" he bowed at once.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "can someone want to see me?"


    Shu Santong hesitated and said, "yes, but after the adult came dozens of days ago, he left that day. However, he said that in the top secret room, he left you some information and said that as long as you come, you can see it in person."


    Su Moyu heard this and knew that the heavenly daughter was not here. Instead, Su Moyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, he always has a lot of psychological pressure when facing the heavenly daughter.


    "Sir, let''s go to the secret room now?" Shu Santong asked in a low voice.


    Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "wait a minute, I have another thing!"


    Hearing that Su Moyu had something to do, Shu Santong immediately replied, "what''s the matter?"


    In his opinion, Su Moyu''s order must be no small matter.


    "Is the task of taking my life still there?" Su Moyu asked with a smile.


    "This... Yes!" Shu Santong answered somewhat embarrassed. He thought Su Moyu was unhappy because he was offered a reward for his life.


    "How much is the reward?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    This question surprised Shu Santong, but he answered honestly and said, "it''s still ten immortal crystals..."


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu''s eyes flashed angrily.


    Seeing this scene, Shu Santong said with a sad face: "no wonder I, sir. I have explained to you before. I have no right to cancel this task..."


    Su Moyu raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m not talking about this, but I want to ask you, why is my reward so low?"


    "Ah?" for a moment, Shu Santong and the landlady were all stupid.


    This is a reward for being chased and killed. The higher the reward, the more dangerous it is for yourself. Normal people hope that the lower the reward, the better. Who would think that their reward is low?


    "Well... I think about it for you too." Shu Santong stammered.


    Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "don''t think about it. Although you raise the price according to the normal evaluation, I can''t spare you if it''s lower!"


    The Shu Santong over there was full of black lines, so he had to answer, "I... I''ll go back and arrange."


    After receiving this reply, Su Moyu took ya''er to the secret room on the top floor.


    With a dull sound, after the door of the secret room was closed, a water curtain slowly rose on the opposite wall.


    The water curtain changed on the wall and finally became a face.


    The face of the goddess!


    "Oh? Unexpectedly, you really escaped." obviously, through the water curtain, the goddess saw herself in the secret room.


    "I said, did you already know that the Dark Lord was going last time? Why didn''t you remind me?" Su Moyu said angrily.


    "What if I remind you? You still can''t escape without my speed." the heavenly daughter smiled.


    Su Moyu snorted, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about this first. Why did you let me come here?"


    After listening to this, the goddess of heaven smiled and said, "after the water curtain, I left you a special mental skill, which was created by the evil god. It can make the golden feather evolve into a non bone, or even go further. You can decide whether to use it or not!"


    Su Moyu was delighted to hear this.


    After swallowing the sky successfully evolved into a golden feather, his strength stagnated, which made him feel quite regrettable.


    So now I heard that we can get a way to make them go further. Why are you unhappy?


    "But... I still don''t understand. Why do you want to help me like this?" Su Moyu frowned.


    The heavenly daughter smiled and said, "naturally, I think you are valuable. For example, now, I have something I want you to do. Do you dare to respond?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "take people''s money and eliminate disasters with others. Since you are willing to give me such precious mental skills, I should do you a favor."


    Hearing this, the goddess''s face suddenly became solemn and said in a deep voice, "I want you to wipe out a sect called extermination for me."

 Chapter 697

    "Extermination religion? What''s the ghost name? It''s so unlucky!" Su Moyu frowned.


    "Don''t worry about this. I just ask if you dare to help me?" asked the heavenly daughter.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "nature help, I''m afraid that my current strength will damage your business."


    The heavenly daughter smiled and said, "you don''t need to worry. The extermination sect is a secret sect under the generals. Although the action is mysterious, there are no special experts in the sect."


    Su Moyu was even more confident when he heard that the other party had no experts!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take the job!" he patted his chest.


    The goddess smiled and said, "well, I''ll pass on the information of extinction religion to you. You''d better destroy them before the end of the month, otherwise there will be some trouble!"


    "Understand!" Su Moyu nodded.


    While talking, the goddess in the water curtain flew out of the water curtain and straight into Su Moyu''s eyebrows.


    For a moment, Su Moyu had a lot of information in his mind.


    "I''ve told you everything I should tell you. Take action as soon as possible. If I can finish it successfully this time, I''ll be a lot easier." the heavenly daughter smiled at Su Moyu, and then the water curtain fell quickly without a trace.


    "How''s it going?" ya''er, who watched for a long time, asked.


    "The extermination cult seems to be moving at the junction of worry free domain and evil domain. Its whereabouts are very mysterious. However, as tiannvyu said, there are no experts, and the strongest one is just a guy in the six heaven of the true God realm, which is not my opponent." Su Moyu responded calmly.


    "But... Isn''t that ghost already in the worry free area? If you go to the extermination sect at this time, what if you encounter him?" ya''er asked with a worried face.


    Su Moyu meditated for a long time and said, "don''t worry, after practicing the five wonders of Taishi, I have made great progress in the art of blinking. Even if I meet the ghost, I am confident that I can escape."


    Hearing what he said, ya''er nodded slightly and said, "OK! I''ll go with you!"


    Looking at her eyes, Su Moyu knew that it would be useless to persuade him, so he nodded and said, "yes, but you have to stay within my reach all the time. Once something goes wrong, I can take you out with me."


    "Know!" seeing Su Moyu agreed to let himself go, ya''er tilted her mouth and smiled.


    Su Moyu ran behind the water curtain and collected the mental skills left by the heavenly daughter. Before he had a chance to take a look, he and ya''er withdrew from the secret room and returned to the second floor.


    At this time, Shu Santong was obediently standing in front of Su Moyu. After seeing Su Moyu show up, he smiled and said, "Mr. Su, what else can you tell me?"


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu nodded and said, "I really have something to ask you."


    "Mr. Su is so polite! Just give orders!" Shu Santong bowed.


    Su Moyu nodded, reached for a pen and paper, and wrote a long string of names on the white paper, a total of 81.


    "These 81 kinds of materials are divided into nine groups. I hope you can collect them for me as soon as possible, and it''s best to collect them from top to bottom." Su Moyu handed the paper to Shu San channel.


    His list of materials is the necessary material for cultivating immortality.


    Shu Santong took over respectfully. After only one look, his face changed instantly.


    "Mr. Su... What do you want this material for?" he asked.


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "nature has my use. Is it difficult?"


    Shu Santong wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "as a long old saying, I have seen the first three groups of materials, but the latter groups of materials are too rare. Most of them I have only heard the names, especially the last group. I have never heard of eight of the nine materials, so we may not find these things in the inventory of Xiaoyao Pavilion."


    Su Moyu listened and asked, "now, how many kinds can you find for me?"


    Shu Santong thought for a moment and said, "the first group is in our warehouse, and the second and third groups need to be transported from other places. As for the latter... I can''t help it."


    For Su Moyu, this is an unexpected joy.


    "OK, can I get these materials under the authority of elder Sanpin?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Naturally, you have no problem. You refused the salary before, and the top still feels indebted to you. Of course, you can ask for these three groups of materials." Shu Santong hurriedly said.


    For Su Moyu, this is definitely a surprise.


    "Well, first give me the first group of materials, and then transfer the other two groups from the outside. As for the latter groups, they will be released in Xiaoyao Pavilion as tasks, no matter what the task price is." Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!"


    With that, Shu Santong turned and went back.


    Su Moyu and ya''er waited in the lobby on the first floor for about a quarter of an hour, and Shu Santong trotted all the way to Su Moyu.


    "Mr. Su, I have found the materials you want. Please have a look!" he said, and sent a whole wooden box of materials to Su Moyu.


    "Hard work!" Su Moyu took the materials away with one look, and threw out more than 20000 immortal crystals with a wave.


    "Collect all the materials in the back as soon as possible. These fairy crystals are an advance deposit. If it''s not enough, I''ll make it up next time. In a word, the materials must be collected as soon as possible!" Su Moyu said.


    "Yes!" Shu Santong looked silly.


    He couldn''t understand how the old Su could take out such a large number of immortal crystals at once.


    Su Moyu over there ignored his shock and took ya''er in one hand and left the wine shop directly.


    Shu Santong over there looked at Su Moyu''s back and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He said in his heart that elder Su was really not an ordinary person.


    But at this time, the boss''s wife and sister guarding the counter suddenly gave a cry of surprise.


    The scream was so loud that Shu Santong was startled.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you yelling?" Shu Santong said with a frozen eyebrow.


    "Shop... Shop manager, look at this!" the landlady trembled her hands and handed a book to Shu Santong.


    Shu Santong was stunned. He took the account book and glanced at it. His face turned white in an instant.


    "Su Changlao! Come back quickly!" Shu Santong rushed all the way out of the restaurant to call Su Moyu back, but there was no sign of Su Moyu in the long street at the moment.


    "How to do?" the landlady behind her also chased out and asked gingerly.


    "Contact your excellency, there''s going to be a big trouble!" Shu Santong said pale.


    At this time, in the netherworld mansion thousands of miles away, the evil spirit in a black robe made the leader ghost slightly bow his head and stand opposite the netherworld venerable.


    "The mission is going on?" the dark Master asked coldly.


    "Yes! It has been sent," replied the ghost.


    "Good, I think how long that boy can last!" a trace of resentment flashed in the dark venerable''s eyes.


    "Also, from now on, let all the evil envoys begin to gather. After my injury recovers, I will try my best to rush to the worry free area! I will let the worry free God King pay the price!" the dark venerable coldly said.


    The ghost frowned and said, "what about Dugu? If he shows up to fight..."


    Master Ming smiled and said, "don''t worry, Yixie has promised me that if there is a war, he will deal with Dugu for me!"


    Hearing this, the ghost looked worried and bowed down and said, "my subordinates, leave!"


    With these words, he withdrew from the room where the dark venerable healed.


    "Hey hey, worry free God? Su Moyu? Dugu? Dare to provoke me, I want you all to die!" the Ming Master said coldly.

 Chapter 698

    At this time, Su Moyu didn''t know what had happened.


    After leaving the wine shop, he took ya''er and directly blinked out of the city.


    After practicing the five unique skills of Taishi, his spiritual awareness has been greatly improved and his ability to resist the suppression of the upper world has been further enhanced.


    Therefore, the magic power of teleportation is more handy than before.


    At present, he blinked out more than a dozen times and left the worry free city hundreds of thousands of miles away in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Alas, I still can''t compare with when I was in the lower bound!" although it was much better than before, Su Moyu was still a little dissatisfied.


    "That''s good, but where is the extermination religion?" ya''er asked.


    Su Moyu opened his head and bowed his head. After a long time of calculation, he said, "it''s still about a million miles south, but this sect is too mysterious. The stronghold told me by the heavenly daughter is just a general range."


    "In that case, we''d better hurry, and then we''ll go back as soon as possible." ya''er said aside.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, and tiannvyu also said that it''s best to annihilate the extinction cult before the end of the month. Although I don''t know what she''s worried about, at least she''s on the same side with us now. It''s always right to listen to her!"


    With that, Su Moyu once again performed the teleportation technique and took ya''er to the junction of worry free domain and evil domain.


    When Su Moyu and his two men emerged from the void, they looked down at the earth under their feet. Where they could see, the yellow sand was rolling and desolate.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a desolate place in the upper world. It''s really secret to choose zongmen''s nest here." Su Moyu praised.


    Indeed, it''s too desolate here. Don''t say that there are few fairy grass springs or thatchs. Which practitioner will be bored to live here?


    "But... Where is the extermination religion?" ya''er looked around and saw for a long time, but found nothing.


    Don''t say it''s extinction, even if you want to ask someone for directions.


    "Well... I have a way!" Su Moyu smiled and fell to the ground with ya''er, and then pressed one palm on the yellow sand.


    After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "there seems to be something over there!"


    Ya''er followed him in that direction without saying a word.


    However, after walking hundreds of miles forward, there are still continuous sand dunes in front of me. I can''t see anything else.


    "Why not?" ya''er asked in surprise.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "it has been buried by the sand dunes. I''m going to turn those things out now. You''d better close your eyes."


    Ya''er was more curious for a moment and didn''t close her eyes as she said.


    Su Moyu, on the other side, used the force of eight yuan to make the yellow sand under his feet suddenly separate from both sides.


    A moment later, a rotten smell rose into the sky. Ya''er only looked under the yellow sand and immediately turned his head and retched.


    They saw countless bodies in the bunker under their feet.


    Most of the these corpses have been weathered into white bones, but some of the them are still not completely rotten. Blackened flesh and white bones stick together, and unknown insects are crawling on them.


    "Wait for me up there. I''ll go down and have a look!" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    "HMM... vomit." ya''er over there is still retching.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Su Moyu also frowned. He stretched out his hand and set up a small moving border within his body to prevent the invasion of evil spirits. Then he dared to jump into the pit.


    After observing for a long time, he sighed and flew out of the pit again.


    "What have you got?" ya''er asked in a low voice.


    "Judging from the degree of decay of the bodies at the top, they should be put down soon, which means that this mass grave has been used at least recently. Moreover, from the struggling movement of the bodies, they may not have died when they were thrown down..."


    "Buried alive?" ya''er was even more frightened when she heard this.


    "Almost, but I don''t understand it. There is no array boundary on the bunker, and there are no obvious wounds on those guys. How can they be buried alive by the yellow sand? This is the upper boundary!" Su Moyu frowned.


    "Maybe... Was cut off by some secret method?" ya''er guessed.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "at present, I can only think so."


    Then Su Moyu looked back at the mass grave and said, "this place where birds don''t shit, there is such a mass grave. Eight or nine out of ten is the good thing of the extinction religion. Extinction! Extinction! It really deserves the name. In that case, I''ll let them really exterminate!"


    Ya''er nodded and said, "yes, these evil sects must be eradicated as soon as possible!"


    When they finished, they went to the depths of the yellow sand again. During that time, Su Moyu found three mass graves, which were no less tragic than the first.


    However, in addition, there is no other harvest.


    Until after nightfall, under the white moonlight, the two finally noticed a different smell.


    "It''s over there!" Su Moyu''s eyes flashed, and he took ya''er and galloped over against the yellow sand.


    All the way, I didn''t know how far, so I saw a strange cart walking slowly on the sand dunes in the distance.


    At the same time, in the night wind, there was a painful groan and drinking curse on the bus.


    "What should I do?" ya''er turned and looked at Su Moyu.


    "Stop, no matter who it is, no one can run away!" Su Moyu whispered.


    Ya''er nodded, and then the two men directly rushed to the sky, and in an instant they clamped the strange cart in the middle.


    "Who?" the people on the bus didn''t expect that someone would come out at night in this desolate desert, so they were at a loss for a moment.


    "Get down, I''ll only say it once!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    "Fuck you..." the man on the bus also planned to scold, but these three words were just exported. A sword Qi broke into his eyebrows and killed him on the spot.


    "You..." the other people on the bus screamed and wanted to say something, but when they saw Su Moyu''s murderous eyes, they immediately shut up and got out of the car one by one.


    Su Moyu turned his head and took a look. Counting the dead one, there were five people who got off the other side.


    However, from the smell, there are more people in the carriage covered by tarpaulin.


    "Are you exterminators?" Su Moyu asked directly without beating around the bush.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, the faces of the four people changed.


    Su Moyu guessed right. They are indeed exterminators.


    However, the existence of the extermination religion is a very secret thing in the upper world. They never expected that someone would know their identity.


    "Yes..." one of the extinction sect disciples whispered.


    "Who''s on the bus?" Su Moyu continued to ask.


    At this moment, the four men were all silent.


    Su Mo and Yu Leng snorted and raised the tarpaulin with one hand.


    "This..." after seeing the scene under the tarpaulin, Su Moyu immediately took a breath!

 Chapter 699

    At the entrance, I saw more than 200 people piled up in all directions on the very spacious car.


    Those people were thrown together like sacks and were not treated as people at all.


    Moreover, I don''t know why, most of these people have lost their breath, and the remaining half have only the last breath.


    "What''s the matter with these guys?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    However, the four people still didn''t respond.


    Su Moyu didn''t talk nonsense. He chopped one of them to death with a hand knife.


    "Do you want to answer?" Su Moyu said, and the second hand knife killed another one.


    For a moment, only two of the original five people were still alive.


    "Say! Say! Let''s say!" the two men fell on their knees and said in a trembling voice.


    "Speak!" Su Mo said coldly.


    "They are sacrifices!" said one of them.


    "Sacrifice?" Su Moyu frowned.


    "Yes, it''s a sacrifice for the holy dragon!" another added.


    "Holy dragon? What is it?" Su Moyu asked.


    At this time, ya''er over there had already leaned over and said, "don''t worry about those first, and see if these people are saved!"


    Su Moyu also nodded, looked coldly at the two extinction disciples and said, "come and help!"


    "Yes!" at this moment, the two men dared to say anything. They could only follow Su Moyu and move the more than 200 people from the car one by one.


    "Come and see if they can be saved?" ya''er looked around for a long time and said to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu hesitated for a while, then stretched out his hand to cross a life force and gave it to one of the young people who still had a breath.


    However, the young man shouted out even more miserably after his tolerance.


    "What''s going on?" Su Moyu was so frightened that he quickly stopped.


    "Report back to your excellency, these sacrifices have been sacrificed to the holy dragon. The soul has been eroded and can''t be saved. The more you save them, the more painful they will be." one of the extinction sect disciples trembled.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu bit his teeth hard.


    At this time, the young man who was crossed into the power of life by Su Moyu suddenly grabbed Su Moyu''s trouser legs and said to him in a very distorted voice: "benefactor... Benefactor, please kill us! I beg you!"


    Obviously, he is suffering unimaginable pain at the moment, and he can''t even free himself.


    Su Moyu finally gets angry with him. With some strength, the only requirement is to let Su Moyu kill him.


    Looking at each other like this, Su Moyu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll set you free."


    "Thanks a lot." seeing Su Moyu''s promise, the young man''s face finally showed a comfortable color.


    "Really?" ya''er looked at Su Moyu hesitantly.


    "It''s hopeless," Su Moyu sighed.


    After hearing this, ya''er consciously didn''t turn his head, while Su Moyu stretched out his hand and pressed it on the man''s head.


    There was no excess breath fluctuation. Su Moyu directly cut off the man''s vitality with the fastest speed.


    Then, in this way, he solved the remaining "alive" people one after another.


    After all this, Su Moyu''s breath kept twisting, and a burning killing intention came out of him.


    "I''ve never killed people with this emotion. Now you really annoy me!" Su Moyu said, glancing at the two people coldly.


    As soon as they met Su Moyu''s eyes, they seemed to see that they were cut by thousands of knives.


    For a moment, they kowtowed like garlic and kept shouting, "Sir, spare your life! We just obey orders and do things!"


    "Listen to whose life?" Su Moyu asked.


    "We just listen to the leader''s orders, and the leader also listens to the leader''s orders." the two people scrambled to say.


    "How many hall leaders and religious leaders are there?"


    "Four hall leaders and one religious leader are at the helm now! The helm is under the desert!" they answered.


    "What is the holy dragon you just mentioned?" Su Moyu asked again.


    "Yes... It''s a holy beast brought back by the leader, but people at our level have no chance to see it, but every night, the holy dragon needs living people to sacrifice, and the people after sacrifice are like this." at this moment, they both spoke with tears.


    "Take me to your helm!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    "This......" for a moment, they hesitated again.


    At the sight of this scene, Su Moyu was furious and killed them directly!


    "Why did you kill them all? At least leave one?" ya''er said aloud when she saw here.


    "The chief villain''s natural crime is unforgivable, and those who work for the tiger don''t need to live! Since they already know that their helm is underground, it''s not difficult to find it." Su Moyu said, waving his hand, yellow sand attacked, and covered all the bodies in the field.


    Looking at Su Moyu, ya''er frowned slightly.


    She seldom sees Su Moyu like this.


    After thinking about it, she secretly shook the handle of the sword, and then followed Su Moyu''s footsteps and went forward.


    Although Su Moyu was angry, he did not lose his mind.


    He followed the direction of the previous car and walked all the way. Sure enough, he noticed a change soon after.


    "I see," he said to himself.


    "What?" the ya''er behind him asked.


    "We have explored this place in the daytime, but we didn''t realize that there was a secret door hidden here because there were several mass graves nearby, and the turbid air interfered with my spiritual consciousness! They can use mass graves to cover their breath, thanks to their imagination!" Su Moyu said, raised his foot and stamped. Sure enough, the space in front of him was flowing, There was a serpentine path winding down.


    "Go!" Su Moyu jumped down the snake path without saying a word.


    And ya''er followed.


    They followed the circling snake path and landed more than a thousand feet underground. Then they finally landed.


    At the end of the snake Road, there are two huge doors covered with copper nails, blocking the way.


    "How do you want to get in?" ya''er asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    "Naturally, it''s a strong break!" Su Moyu said. He walked a few steps to the gate and raised his foot hard.


    When!


    With a dull sound, two door panels tens of feet high flew directly inward. I don''t know what they hit, and a dizzy impact sound was emitted in an instant.


    "All the animals of the extermination sect, get out of here. Grandpa, I''m going to kill people!" Su Mo and Yu Lang shouted.


    This roar, he used his real strength, and in the closed underground, it spread out in an instant, and the echoes came one after another.


    At the same time, under the impact of huge sound waves, stones continue to fall from the sky.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous!"


    "Which bastard?"


    For a time, countless voices of drinking and scolding came from the other side of the door, and hundreds of breath rushed here at the same time.


    "Let''s go." Su Moyu took the sword in his hand and pulled ya''er behind him to face the breath.

 Chapter 700

    Su Moyu walked out of the gate with a sword, and the first group of extermination disciples who came to stop them had been killed in front of them.


    "Who dares to kill me?"


    Poof!


    Before he finished, the man''s head had fallen to the ground.


    "You... Are so insidious!"


    Poof!


    Another head fell to the ground.


    Su Mo and Yu Shan walked slowly with his sword in hand. Several people died every step.


    Until this time, the exterminated believers across the street knew that the situation was wrong, and there were endless curses.


    At this time, a roar came from the distance, and then a big man with a Qiu beard fell in front of Su Moyu and blocked Su Moyu''s sword with two mountain axes.


    When~


    A harsh sound of metal handover took a long time to disperse.


    "Your Excellency, who is so immoral?" asked the man with a beard.


    Su Moyu sneered and raised his sword, but did not stop.


    "Morality? Sorry, I''m here to kill people today, not to fight with you. Besides, I need to talk about morality with you animals?" Su Moyu said, cutting off his sword again.


    And this time, the strength of the hand increased by three points.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, the bearded man was overwhelmed and knelt on the ground under the pressure of Su Moyu''s sword.


    "Hall leader..." someone exclaimed behind him.


    "Hall leader? You are one of the four hall leaders of extermination sect?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    "Yes!" the hall leader was hit by Su Moyu''s sword just now. He even had some difficulty talking now.


    "Then you can die!" Su Moyu said, raising his sword again. Instead of using the blade, he photographed it horizontally.


    His level is much higher than that of the other party. Just now, he can stop the other party with a random blow, but once he gets serious, how can this guy resist it?


    Boom!


    Just a moment later, all the arms of the hall leader holding the double axe were broken, but before the scream could be heard, Su Moyu''s next sword had been shot.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three times in a row, the hall leader was patted into meat mud.


    Seeing this scene happen, the group of extinction sect disciples suddenly became silly.


    Just now, Su Moyu killed people cleanly, but these disciples didn''t know how strong Su Moyu was because of their low level.


    In their opinion, as long as their hall leader comes forward, they will naturally be able to subdue the foreign boy.


    But now, seeing that their hall leader is so easily made into meat mud, where are these guys still half wary?


    "Go!"


    For a time, it was a bird and beast.


    "Escape?" Su Mo Yu Leng snorted and waved the two guys who swallowed the sky and ate the ground out.


    "Kill all these disciples and give me the remaining three Hall leaders and sect leaders." Su Moyu coldly ordered.


    Swallowing the sky and the earth, he rushed at the disciples of the extermination sect like a tiger into a sheep.


    Originally, the two golden feather swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth have the strength comparable to the heavy heaven in the realm of true God. How can these disciples who can only fight for the tiger be their opponents.


    Su Moyu knew that as long as these two guys were there, none of the ordinary disciples of the extermination sect could run away. What the sect had to do now was to get rid of several principal criminals of the extermination sect.


    So he took ya''er and marched towards the palace in front of him.


    Just out of a short distance, it was convenient to rush out of two passers-by.


    "Stop, sir, who is it?" one of them shouted, and the pride of the previous group was no longer in his tone.


    Obviously, Su Moyu''s cultivation strength made them very afraid.


    "You are also the leader of the extermination sect?" Su Moyu replied.


    "Yes, exactly. Who is your excellency? Why did you invade our sect?" another hall leader asked aloud.


    However, Su Moyu did not answer him, but passed between them in an extremely elegant figure.


    "You stand for me..." he turned around and tried to put his hand on Su Moyu''s shoulder, but his body moved, but he felt a whirl.


    When I reacted, I found that I had a different head.


    I was so alert, but why didn''t I see how the other party shot?


    Two muffled sounds and headless corpses fell to the ground. The two hall leaders of the extermination sect simply died on the spot.


    "I''ve found the leader of the extermination sect," Su Moyu said, glancing at ya''er behind him, and then they hurried to the palace in front.


    No one stopped them from outside the palace to inside the palace.


    However, when they came to the palace, they were stunned again.


    The structure of this palace is different from all the buildings they have seen before. There are no too complex rooms in it, only an empty hall.


    And in this hall, except for dozens of night pearls embedded in the dome, the walls on both sides are uneven and strangely colored scratches.


    It was as if there was an uncut cave in the palace.


    Most importantly, there was no one in the palace.


    "What''s the matter? Where are people?" ya''er asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    Su Moyu looked around and suddenly nodded, "I understand."


    He raised his foot and stamped heavily.


    Boom!


    A dull sound came from under his feet.


    "Is it empty below?" at this moment, ya''er also reacted.


    "That''s right." Su Moyu nodded, and the sword in his hand suddenly poked down. The fine steel floor was suddenly cut into a several Zhang long gap.


    "Go!" Su Moyu said and jumped down first, while ya''er followed.


    They followed the gap and landed down more than a hundred feet before they stopped.


    Almost at the same time, an unspeakable smell came to my nose.


    "What?" ya''er hurriedly covered her mouth and nose.


    "If I guess right, it''s the taste of the so-called holy dragon?" Su Moyu frowned.


    "But... Shouldn''t the dragon be a very holy creature? How can it have this smell?" ya''er was puzzled.


    Su Moyu turned his mouth and said, "they say it''s a holy dragon. Do you really believe it? Just look at the mass graves. You should know that it must be some disgusting monster that has been beautified into a dragon by them."


    Hearing this, ya''er nodded again and again.


    While they were talking, there were bursts of crying in the long winding tunnel in front of them.


    "What''s going on?" ya''er frowned.


    "Just go and have a look!" Su Moyu said, opening the way first and rushing forward along the winding tunnel.


    After several turns in a row, I finally found the source of the cry.


    On the walls on both sides of the tunnel, there were more than 1000 semi closed prisons.


    And in that prison, it was densely packed with people. Roughly speaking, there were tens of thousands of people.


    "Who are you?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "They are sacrifices, and so are you." just after su Moyu asked, a Yin measuring voice came from the corner of the tunnel.

 Chapter 701

    Su Moyu stared at the tunnel and saw two people walking slowly.


    One of them, a bent old man, wearing a divine robe and a divine crown on his head, looked different from ordinary extinction disciples.


    Moreover, his accomplishments coincided with Su Moyu''s intelligence from the goddess of heaven: the five heavens of the true God realm.


    Obviously, this guy is the leader of the extermination sect.


    And the one behind him is also the cultivation achievement of darokin fairyland. It is estimated that it is the only one left among the four elders of the extermination sect.


    "You say... Sacrifice?" Su Moyu''s face was slightly cold.


    The leader of the extermination cult smiled twice and said, "yes, these guys are all bandits and other parties who have been disrespectful to the evil gods over the years. The generals and ministers imprisoned them here to worship the holy dragon. It''s also waste utilization, and... You''ll soon become one of them."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu finally understood.


    It turns out that these "sacrifices" held here are all upper world practitioners who resist evil gods, or their relatives and friends.


    So it seems that they should save them.


    "It''s hard to say whether I will become a sacrifice, but today you''re dead!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    The leader said with a smile, "Oh, it''s just a seven heaven of the true divine realm. You really think you''re going to eat me? Do you want to look back and see who''s behind you?"


    After hearing his words, Su Moyu and ya''er were stunned.


    They turned around suspiciously, but suddenly got goose bumps all over.


    Especially ya''er, she almost collapsed to the ground.


    Not because of the strength of the guy behind, but because of the guy''s appearance.


    Behind Su Moyu and his companions was a huge insect head, whose shape was not very different from that of an ordinary green insect, but the head was too big, blocking almost all the tunnels within two feet.


    Moreover, on the front face of the insect head, there are countless barbs and colorful liquid, which looks even more disgusting.


    Ya''er now has the cultivation of true divine realm, but even so, in the final analysis, she is still a woman.


    Looking at such a big bug behind him, his legs were soft for a moment.


    "Oh, it''s too turbid here. I didn''t even notice that this guy was behind me!" Su Moyu was slightly cold in his heart.


    "Holy Dragon... Holy Dragon... Holy dragon is coming!" the prisoners on both sides screamed one by one.


    Su Moyu and ya''er were stunned when they heard this.


    Is the holy dragon worshipped by the extermination cult such a bug?


    "Boy, no matter how high your cultivation is, you don''t have any chance in front of the holy dragon!" the leader of the extinction sect laughed.


    Just then, the big green worm over there squirmed its mouth and looked like it was going to attack.


    "Hide behind me!" Su Moyu shouted violently and pulled ya''er behind him. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and set nine consecutive barriers in front of him with the power of eight yuan.


    "It''s useless. No one can stop the attack of the holy dragon." the leader of the extinction cult smiled.


    At the same time, the big green insect''s mouth opened and a colorful liquid poured over.


    Su Moyu''s eight yuan power is an extremely mysterious and profound skill. Even in the upper world, it also belongs to the top ranks.


    However, the barrier under such a powerful fairy gas cloth was corroded in an instant under the attack of the liquid.


    One, two, three


    It was not until the eighth barrier was destroyed that the liquid fell to the ground.


    "This..." Su Moyu saw this scene and felt his scalp numb.


    He had never encountered such a thing. The immortal Qi released was not destroyed by the other party''s brute force, but was unconsciously corroded. He didn''t know where to start if he wanted to resist.


    Similarly, the leader of the extinction sect over there did not expect that Su Moyu could escape under the attack of the holy dragon.


    "Good boy, you''re lucky, but look at those people!" said the leader of the extinction cult, turning his head and looking at the people in the prison.


    Su Moyu looked along his line of sight and saw that the "sacrifice" in the two nearest prisons had died under the attack just now.


    And the death was very miserable. All the bodies affected by the liquid were corroded, and there were only a whole section of the broken body in the prison.


    "How could this happen?" ya''er exclaimed.


    Su Moyu also frowned at the moment.


    He has just decided to rescue all these tens of thousands of people to prepare for the future against evil gods.


    These people, like themselves, have irreconcilable contradictions with evil gods. If they make good use of them, they can definitely cultivate a strong force.


    But if we continue to play this way, I''m afraid all these guys will die here in a short time.


    "They''re so poor. Can you save them?" ya''er saw those mutilated bodies and couldn''t bear it in her eyes.


    Su Moyu gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I have my own way!"


    "Do you have a way? There are two of us blocking the way in front and the holy dragon chasing after you. I want to see what you can do!" the leader of the extinction sect over there said with a grimace.


    Su Moyu ignored him, but directly folded his hands and whispered, "heaven and earth cage!"


    Before the cry, there was a wave in the surrounding space. In almost an instant, tens of thousands of sacrifices in the prisons on both sides disappeared out of thin air.


    "This..."


    The leader of the extinction cult, who has seen such a thing, is stupid all of a sudden.


    However, although he saved tens of thousands of "sacrifices" by using heaven and earth cages, Su Moyu''s heart was even heavier.


    At present, the opponent he is facing is a little tricky, but because the heaven and earth cage has been used to save people, this move will not be used in the next battle.


    Otherwise, it will be a catastrophe whether you lock in the big green worm or the leader of the extinction sect.


    "I''ll find a way to clean up this bug. Just help me delay these two guys, but don''t hurt yourself!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    "OK!" ya''er answered.


    "Procrastinate me? You deserve to be a girl in the true divine realm?" the leader of the extinction cult sneered.


    Ya''er ignored him, and the sword trembled in his hand and directly split it.


    The leader of the extermination sect did not see ya''er at all.


    Originally, in his eyes, ya''er was just a spiritual practitioner, and his reaction just after seeing the big green worm was no worse than that of ordinary little girls.


    However, when ya''er''s sword came out, the leader of the extermination cult was silly at once.


    "What kind of sword is this? Why is it so strong?"


    Obviously, he is just a practitioner in the realm of true God, but he has an unmatched feeling.


    So, without hesitation, he grabbed the last hall leader and blocked himself.


    "Teach..." the hall leader shouted a word, and the voice stopped suddenly.


    Ya''er''s sword Qi ran through his body and killed him on the spot.


    Not only that, after the sword Qi passed through the body, it pierced the arm of the leader of the extinction sect, and the blood gushed out in an instant.


    "You... You... You..."


    He trembled and pointed to ya''er. "You" for a long time, but he didn''t say anything again.

 Chapter 702

    But ya''er didn''t care about him. He attacked him with a sword in his hand.


    Su Moyu has been watching behind her. She can''t help but marvel at ya''er''s ability to occupy an all-round advantage in the face of an opponent who is better than herself.


    "The girl''s talent is really frightening! The sword technique left by the creator God makes her master so quickly! But the sword technique is really powerful. It seems that I have to start cultivating my body immediately after this mission, otherwise I will really surpass the girl." Su Moyu sighed.


    But at this time, the big green bug over there was ready to launch a second wave of attack.


    Su Moyu only looked at the posture and knew that this attack was bound to be more violent than the previous attack.


    "If you can''t stop it, you might as well..." Su Moyu made up his mind and ran into the big green insect.


    At the same time, the big green insect opened its mouth and countless liquids gushed out.


    "Water moves!" Su Moyu stretched out his hand and drew a circle in front of him, turning the liquid into a water dragon in his hand.


    "Give it back to you!" he shouted, and the water dragon in his hand hit the big green worm.


    As a result, the big green worm opened its mouth and swallowed the water dragon again.


    "Shit! It''s disgusting!" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    As soon as the water dragon entered, Su Moyu could no longer control it.


    But correspondingly, the other party''s move of spraying water was broken by Su Moyu.


    "Die for me!" Su Moyu struck out with a backhand sword.


    In his opinion, it''s just an insect in front of him. Since it''s an insect, defense should not be its strength.


    However, what Su Moyu didn''t expect was that when Su Moyu''s sword edge stabbed the other party, it slipped out in a moment. Because the sword didn''t hit the front, it didn''t leave any wounds on the other party, but made Su Moyu''s focus a little unstable.


    At the same time, the huge body of the big green insect flattened, directly circled from above, and then whirled around to say that Su Moyu was entangled in it.


    At the same time, the huge and disgusting insect mouth opened and bit Su Moyu''s head.


    However, when he bit it off, he was stunned to find that Su Moyu, who had been entangled by death, had somehow broken away.


    "His grandmother''s, how to beat this thing?" Su Moyu floated and stood opposite the big green worm, shaking away the sticky things on his body, and then looked at the guy with a dignified face.


    The big green worm is not only big, but also very sensitive.


    Not only that, its skin is so strange that ordinary attacks can''t hit it at all.


    Behind him, ya''er was still carrying a sword and made a fierce attack on the leader of the extinction sect. Although he was still in the upper hand, it was obviously not an easy thing to completely defeat each other.


    At this time, the body of the big green worm suddenly shrunk inward and became a tiny ball.


    After seeing this scene, the leader of the extermination sect in the battle with ya''er suddenly changed his face.


    "Holy dragon, please slow down! I''m still here! If you roar here, we''ll all die!" the extermination cult shouted.


    After hearing this, Su Moyu was surprised.


    Although he didn''t know what the big green bug wanted to do, he could see that this guy was saving big moves, and it was mostly related to the sound.


    In this closed environment, if you really attack with sound, no one, including yourself, can escape.


    "Grandma''s!" Su Moyu scolded, then got up in front of the big green worm, put one hand against the other, stretched out his hand, and then disappeared directly in place.


    When he reappeared, he was already thousands of feet high.


    Just then, the big green worm''s tight body suddenly expanded. At the same time, an extremely harsh howl rang through the world.


    The voice seemed to have a great magic, hitting people''s souls.


    In a moment, Su Mo Yu felt a pain of unspeakable pain. It felt like thousands of insects * and gnawing his soul.


    "This... This is the attack on those sacrifices?" Su Moyu understood in an instant.


    The other party''s move is the move to kill those sacrifices.


    Su Moyu didn''t know why the former young man wanted to help kill him until he was attacked by the other party.


    This pain is really beyond people''s ability to bear.


    "Shit!" Su Moyu bit his teeth and quickly returned his consciousness to the depths of his soul.


    Looking around, we can see the edge of chaos, burning countless green flames.


    The flames didn''t burn very fast, but they were very destructive, which made Su Moyu feel miserable.


    "Done!" Su Moyu scolded and quickly attracted three gods living in his body.


    "Break it for me!" the three gods shot at the same time, but those green flames rocked to the edge of the soul, but they didn''t go out at last.


    "What the hell is this fire? How can it be so difficult to deal with... Wait a minute, fire!" Su Moyu had a flash of inspiration and tried to use the fire yuan formula to control the flames.


    But after trying several times, I found it useless.


    "Yes, these are only the flames at the soul level, and the fire yuan formula is a skill at the immortal Qi level. It can''t be used here, but what should I do? Is it difficult? I''ll die here?" Su Moyu felt extremely oppressed when he thought of this.


    But at this time, he suddenly realized that his youngest God, looking at those green flames, seemed to cause a trace of resonance.


    "Can''t you say... This divine being can control the fire?" Su Moyu thought and began to manipulate the little divine being to control the flame. After trying for a while, the flame didn''t respond.


    "Maybe I think too much." Su Moyu sighed, but in a flash, he had a flash of inspiration, and then drove the little god to fly towards the green flames.


    Sure enough, this time finally changed.


    When the little God was close to the flame, it was as if it had formed a black hole, and those green flames were all sucked into the little God''s body and then eliminated in the invisible.


    The little God over there spread his hand forward slightly, and a green flame lit up in his palm, which was no different from the previous green flame.


    "That''s right!" Su Moyu nodded with satisfaction. Under such unexpected circumstances, he actually understood the third rule, which belongs to the little God.


    This smallest God can absorb external forces and then turn them into their own.


    Clearly is the smallest God, but the rules understood are so powerful.


    "This power is universal! Yes, it''s called universal! If I use it properly, I''m... Invincible!" Su Moyu was very excited at this moment.


    But he also knows that this critical moment is not the time to think about it.


    He immediately returned his consciousness to his body.


    Although so many things have happened just now, it is actually just a moment.


    When his consciousness returned to his body, the roar of the big green bug over there had just settled.


    "Although the problem of the sound was solved, how to hit this guy..." Su Moyu still had a headache.


    This big green worm is really too difficult to deal with.


    But


    "Eh?" Su Moyu looked at the big green worm getting farther and farther away from himself and suddenly found something!


    "This guy can''t fly! He''s so fierce that he can''t fly!" Su Moyu was stunned, but in a moment, a bad smile hung on his lips.


    "In that case, I''m not to blame!"

 Chapter 703

    Watching the big green worm fall, Su Moyu rushed back to the ground at a faster speed, and then turned his hand, took out all the seven unique swords of life and death from his sleeve, and inserted them upside down on the ground.


    After all this, the big bug fell from the air.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the big green bug directly hit the seven wonders of life and death sword.


    "Roar!" the big green bug gave a shrill roar. The skin that was almost unbreakable was finally penetrated by the seven swords of life and death.


    Moreover, the evil power of the life and death seven Jue sword itself rushed directly into its body along its blood, making it roll continuously for a moment.


    Although it looked very miserable, Su Moyu didn''t let it go.


    "Let''s do it again!"


    While talking, he stretched out his hand to hold down the big green insect, and then flew directly into the sky.


    "Get down!" Su Moyu released his hand and threw it down directly.


    The seven unique swords of life and death that run through the big green bug have not been pulled out. Now they are inserted into the big green bug and fall with it, causing him a second injury.


    "Roar!"


    This time, the roar was worse than the previous one.


    "Come again!"


    Boom!


    "Come again!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, Su Moyu smashed the big green insect from the sky hundreds of times in a row.


    Little by little, the big green bug was thrown out of life, and finally died completely.


    After all this, Su Moyu was also tired and sweating. He stretched out his hand and pulled out all the seven unique swords of life and death inserted on the big green insect.


    "You beast, you deserve to fall and kill you alive!" with a little hand, he burned it up with the flame blessed by the fire yuan formula.


    After finishing all this, Su Moyu hurried to the ground and dared to go.


    At this time, in the battlefield of underground tunnels, the situation has reversed.


    Although ya''er relied on her absolute advantage in moves, she pressed the other party all the way at the beginning of the battle.


    However, over time, the differences in the realm between them appeared and were pushed back by the other party.


    After raising the crutch in his hand and blocking the sword in ya''er''s hand, the leader of the extinction cult smiled and said, "woman, the guy was taken away by the holy dragon just now and is doomed to die. If you are loyal to me here and promise to be my woman, I will let you live!"


    Hearing this, ya''er tilted her head and looked surprised.


    Seeing her expression, the leader of the extinction cult was stunned and said, "do you say... You''re not worried at all?"


    Ya''er took back his sword and said, "Why are you worried?"


    The leader of the extermination cult was stunned for a while before muttering: "Because his opponent is Lord Shenglong! It''s a wild alien found by the general from the abyss of nine deaths. The voice can be turned into soul eating poison. If it grows up, it can even threaten the experts in Taishen realm. Although it''s still in its infancy, there is no opponent below Xuanshen realm. After your friend is taken away by it, it''s absolutely impossible or come back."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Moyu''s voice sounded behind him and said, "Oh! So!"


    Hearing this sentence, the leader of the extinction sect was stunned and turned back slowly, but found that Su Moyu didn''t know when he was standing behind him.


    "How could you? Where''s the holy dragon?" exclaimed the leader of the extinction sect.


    "You say that big green worm? I''ve killed it!" Su Moyu replied calmly.


    "Killed? How could it be?" exclaimed the leader of the extermination sect.


    Su Moyu threw his mouth and said, "how impossible? Your broken insect can only climb but not fly, so I threw it down from the sky and died."


    Hearing this, the leader of the extinction cult changed his face.


    He knew that Su Moyu was right. The so-called holy dragon was just a wild alien in its infancy.


    In fact, although the power is incomparable, it really can''t fly.


    But even so, it won''t be so easy to fall to death?


    "You lie! I don''t believe it!" shouted the leader of the extermination sect.


    Su Moyu smiled coldly and said, "believe it or not, it''s none of my business. Go to the ghost of the big green bug after you die!"


    Then he attacked him directly.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s hand, ya''er also came with a sword. They attacked back and forth and rushed to the leader of the extermination sect.


    "Bastard, do you think you can kill me like this?" the leader of the extermination cult was almost crazy and swung his crutch round and turned to the left and right.


    But when fighting with ya''er, he just got the upper hand.


    Now, with a stronger Su Moyu, how can he be an opponent?


    But after more than a dozen moves, Su Moyu reached out and pointed at his vest.


    For a moment, the heart of the leader of the extermination cult was cold. In his opinion, Su Moyu''s finger, after all, was filled with the spirit of accidentally injuring the sword, and he would wear himself through.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after su Moyu pointed, his body was not hurt.


    But at this time, Su Moyu had stepped aside and stood side by side with ya''er.


    "You... What did you do?" the leader of extinction cult checked his whole body, but he didn''t find any abnormality.


    "Let''s go." Su Moyu ignored him and took ya''er along the tunnel.


    "Wait! What do you mean?" the leader of extinction cult wanted to stop, but he just took a step forward and felt a loud bang in his head.


    "Ah -" for a moment, he screamed hysterically.


    "What''s the matter?" ya''er was also confused and didn''t understand what happened.


    "It''s his fault. He sacrificed people to the big green worm, and now let him bear the pain of those sacrifices." Su Moyu said calmly.


    Yes, when he pointed at the leader of the extermination cult, Su Moyu had passed through a soul devouring fire with his own universal rules.


    The flame uses the soul as the fuel. As long as it is stained with a little, it is basically over.


    Unless you have such a magic power as Su Moyu, there is only a dead end.


    "Save me... Save me..." the leader of the extinction sect kept rolling on the ground, then stretched out his hand and begged Su Moyu for mercy.


    But Su Moyu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Instead, he waved and trapped the leader of the extinction sect in the border, so that his screams could not be conveyed.


    "When did you learn this? Where''s the big green worm?" ya''er asked puzzled.


    As soon as Su Moyu smiled, he told all the previous experiences, and ya''er couldn''t help nodding.


    While they were talking, they came to the upper boundary of extermination.


    At this time, the two who swallowed the sky and ate the earth had already been waiting there.


    "All solved?" Su Moyu asked.


    The two birds nodded at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "very good, well done!"


    Then he took the two guys back.


    "Let''s go!" Su Moyu said. Together with ya''er, he returned to the desert, and then waved his sword to chop it down and blow the whole desert down.


    Quicksand filled the underground sect in an instant.


    This extinct religion is completely destroyed!

 Chapter 704

    Because of the previous warning of tiannvyu, after the extinction of the religion, Su Moyu didn''t stay in place, but went straight to the worry free area. After walking hundreds of thousands of miles at a time, they stopped in a deserted place.


    Then, Su Moyu released all the tens of thousands of "sacrifices" he had previously locked in the cage of heaven and earth.


    These guys are still at a loss until now. They don''t understand why they came here inexplicably.


    Until after seeing Su Moyu, these people reacted that the guy in front of them saved themselves.


    For a moment, tens of thousands of people knelt in front of Su Moyu almost at the same time.


    "See you!"


    "Thank you for saving my life..."


    For a moment, thanks were heard.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly and said, "who are you and why are you imprisoned in that place?"


    When he asked, tens of thousands of people suddenly opened their mouths at the same time, and the scene became a pot of porridge.


    Su Moyu could not help but frown slightly when he heard the clouds.


    At this time, an alien with a height of more than two feet shouted to take a step, before finding the crowd, and then shouted to the crowd, "what are you shouting about? How can you hear such a noise?"


    With this shout, the crowd suddenly calmed down and looked at him in awe.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu realized that this big man should have great prestige among these people.


    "What''s your name?" Su Moyu asked in a low voice.


    "Tell your grace, I''m from Jiuli in Nanbo of lower Chu. I once served as the head of the seven King Kong under the God of war Qiao Yu!" the big man replied.


    "; Qiao Yu, God of the war?"; Su Moyu frowned slightly, a name he had never heard of the.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s appearance, Chu Nan Bolton understood, smiled bitterly, and said with vicissitudes: "The God of war, Qiao Yu, was a strong man in the Taishen realm hundreds of thousands of years ago, but he was defeated in the battle with evil gods and has fallen! About 30% of the tens of thousands of people in front of him are Jiuli people like me. The rest are the same. They are the survivors who once loyal to other Taishen realm experts and refused to surrender later..."


    After he said these words, the atmosphere in the field suddenly repressed again.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly when he heard this.


    He looked at Chu Nanbo, a big man, and saw that he had a strange momentum.


    Although after countless years of polishing, his immortal Qi is turbid, it can be vaguely seen that this guy''s original strength level should not be low.


    At least... I should have been to the mysterious realm!


    "I see!" Su Moyu nodded.


    At this time, Chu Nanbo over there bowed his hands again and said to Su Moyu: "My Lord, we guys have been tortured by evil gods for hundreds of thousands of years. For thousands of years, we have been brought here by generals and ministers to make food for the insect. We are already desperate! But at this time, you saved us. This kindness, kindness and renewal, please accept my worship!"


    Then, under his leadership, tens of thousands of people behind him kowtowed to Su Moyu again.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu quickly waved his hand and motioned the people to get up. Then he looked up and down at Chu Nanbo and said, "Mr. Chu, right? Now that you have regained your freedom, I don''t know what you plan to do in the future?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, Chu Nanbo reappeared a gray color on his face and said, "to tell you the truth, we guys are already half disabled. We just want to prolong our lives for a few days. What else can we do?"


    His words touched the hearts of many people. For a time, there were even bursts of sobs in the crowd.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Don''t Mr. Chu and all the people present want revenge? Don''t you want revenge for the murder of your former Lord? Don''t you want revenge for the torture over the years?"


    When this sentence was asked, there was a complete silence.


    Finally, Chu Nanbo opened his mouth and said, "think! Dream! Just now we..."


    Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "it''s not a problem. I just ask you, how much blood is left? There are many men present, and how many with seeds are left?"


    Being hit by Su Moyu''s words, the people were in an uproar again.


    In particular, Chu Nanbo, the leader, changed his face for a while, finally clenched his teeth and said: "eunuch! Jiuli man is not just tall! We will never give up if there is a glimmer of hope, just..."


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu went directly to him and said: "Since you are unwilling, why do you say those frustrated words? What if your accomplishments are destroyed? It''s a big deal to start over again! Even if your strength is not as good as before, the realm is still there after all. If you really think you have seed and are unwilling, find a way to recover, and then eradicate those who bully you!"


    Chu Nanbo looked into Su Moyu''s eyes and squeezed his fists again and again, but finally sighed and said, "Grandpa, but our bodies have..."


    Su Moyu stared at him coldly and asked, "Chu Nanbo, if I have a way to recover your body?"


    Hearing this, Chu Nanbo suddenly let out a light in his eyes and said, "if eunuch can do so, my life surnamed Chu will be eunuch''s from now on! Don''t say it''s an evil god, even if eunuch makes me an enemy with the world, I won''t be vague!"


    What Su Moyu wanted was his words. He saw him step in front of Chu Nanbo, stretch out his hand and directly clasp his pulse door, and then a life force crossed along his meridians.


    In terms of treatment and repair, Su Moyu is far from Lin Susu, but after all, he has also practiced the skill on the living flag, so he is quite proficient in this way.


    "The meridians have been damaged like this? It''s really tricky..." Su Moyu frowned slightly, but his strength was constantly injected into each other''s meridians.


    Chu Nanbo was stunned at first, but then he understood what Su Moyu was doing. He was excited for a moment.


    After standing for more than an hour, Su Moyu finally slowly let go of his hand.


    "I''ve hastily repaired your meridians. Although it can''t be counted as recovery, it has recovered 60%. The rest can recover as before in a few years with your self-healing power!" Su Moyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a deep voice.


    Chu Nanbo over there carefully checked his meridians, and the result was as Su Moyu said.


    Although his meridians have not fully recovered, they are much better than before.


    "I''m Chu Nanbo. I''d like to serve my Lord. If I disobey, heaven will kill me. I can''t die!" Chu Nanbo said, biting his finger, drawing a mark on his forehead, and then knocking his head on the ground.


    Almost at the same time, a sense of absolute domination filled Su Moyu''s heart.


    "This is..." Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "The blood oath curse is a spell that I Jiuli people swear to be loyal to death. From now on, you will be my master!" Chu Nanbo said loudly.

 Chapter 705

    Looking at Chu Nanbo''s loyalty, Su Moyu nodded slightly, then turned his face to the rest of the crowd and said: "If you think you''re not dry, I can help you recover and give you a chance to fight again! If you want to waste your life, I won''t stop you. Just leave by yourself. I hope you don''t reveal what happened here and now, or don''t be ruthless!"


    As he spoke, he scanned the crowd.


    At this moment, the remaining tens of thousands of people looked at each other. Finally, except for more than 20 people who had no intention of war, all the others chose to stay.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu was more or less relieved.


    However, it is not a simple thing to repair meridians for so many people.


    Even now he can''t finish it in a short time.


    So after discussing with ya''er, they decided to live in a nearby Valley for daily treatment.


    Among these tens of thousands of people, Su Moyu was all under the command of Chu Nanbo. After all, among these people, Su Moyu has the highest cultivation and the most prestige. I saved a lot of trouble.


    In this way, after more than ten days, Su Moyu repaired everyone''s meridians.


    After this treatment, Su Moyu was surprised to find that more than 30% of these tens of thousands of people have divine personality.


    The others are almost the same, each with different talents.


    This ratio, even in the upper bound, is somewhat amazing.


    But Su Moyu thought about it and understood.


    Since these survivors are generals and officials of one of the four blades under the evil god, they have chosen to raise the sacrifice of big green insects. They are naturally gifted.


    Thanks to the careful selection of generals and officials, Su Moyu was provided with a team with unlimited potential and incomparable loyalty.


    After the meridians were repaired, these people naturally thanked Su Moyu and swore allegiance.


    Su Moyu accepted their loyalty without any hesitation.


    "Master, when will we declare war on evil gods?" Chu Nanbo asked Su Moyu directly after seeing that Su Moyu said that everyone had been treated.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "with our current strength, fighting against evil gods at this time is tantamount to suicide. The most important thing for you now is to recover your cultivation as soon as possible, or even make your strength further. When the time is ripe, I will naturally give you a chance to get justice!"


    "So... What should we do now?" Chu Nanbo continued.


    "Bear it! Before the time is ripe, find a place to hide and accumulate strength!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    After hearing these words, Chu Nanbo nodded and said, "please obey the master''s orders!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "Chu Nanbo, in that case, I will entrust all this team to you. When we meet again in the future, I hope you will see a completely different team!"


    After hearing this, Chu Nanbo looked solemn in his eyes, bowed his hands and said, "yes!"


    After that, Su Moyu told Chu Nanbo how to contact him. After all this, he left the valley with ya''er first.


    However, they did not directly return to worry free city, but stopped on a mountain not far away.


    "Ya''er, next, I want to do two things. Please protect the Dharma for me!" Su Moyu said to ya''er.


    "Indestructible body?" ya''er thought of this in an instant.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been preparing these days. Now that the materials and skills are complete, I should start the next step. Besides, I have another thing to do!"


    As he spoke, he took out the mental skill about the evolution of golden hair into non bone from the heavenly daughter.


    Seeing this, ya''er thought for a moment, nodded and said, "be careful!"


    She only said these two words, so she didn''t say more.


    Because she knew that these two skills were more or less dangerous, but she was full of confidence in Su Moyu.


    Then, ya''er retreated to one side, and Su Moyu began his own cultivation.


    He first took out what he had already prepared

 Chapter 706

    The next morning, they woke up at the same time.


    Although the cave was poorly furnished, they had a very relaxed life last night because they didn''t have to practice Kung Fu and protect the Dharma.


    Su Moyu, in particular, found that he did become stronger in some things after last night''s common sense, but he didn''t get out of control.


    This is not only gratifying, but also regrettable.


    Of course, for him now, this is not the most important thing.


    What he is most concerned about now is to enhance his strength.


    However, at present, it is not possible to make a temporary breakthrough in cultivation. Naturally, we should consider working in other directions.


    After they had a short rest, Su Moyu picked up the mental skill left by tiannv Yu again. After several hesitations, he still let it out.


    These two guys devoured many people after a previous battle, but their strength did not improve.


    Looking at the two golden hairs in front of him, Su Moyu sighed and said, "I know you two are quite smart, so you should also know that your strength has reached the bottleneck?"


    After hearing this, the two golden eagles nodded slightly.


    Su Moyu continued: "now I have a way to let you two continue to evolve, but there will be many risks in the process. But once you succeed, your future path of cultivation will be smooth! But in the final analysis, it''s still about you two, so I want to ask your opinion. Do you want to fight with me?"


    The golden feather is a powerful creature evolved from death. They have a crazy obsession with fighting and power.


    During this period of time, the two of them devoured madly, but their strength has not improved. For this, the two guys are going crazy.


    So now, hearing Su Moyu say that they can continue to evolve, the two guys nodded and agreed without any hesitation.


    Seeing the two guys express their attitude, Su Moyu nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "in that case, I''ll start now!"


    With that, more than ten thousand fingerprints were formed in his hand. With the formation of fingerprints, a traction force connected them with his three swallowing heaven and earth.


    In order to evolve into an incorporeal bone, golden hair needs to be hosted by human beings, and then nourished by the power of the host''s soul.


    And this process is extremely dangerous. You can imagine what happened to the evil god.


    How many golden hairs are under the evil god? But there are not many that can successfully evolve into non bone.


    The existence of a higher realm on the non bone is only the four blades of evil gods.


    If Su Moyu''s strength had not improved recently, especially in soul and spiritual knowledge, Su Moyu would not dare to try.


    But now, he consciously had some assurance, so he decided to take himself as the host and let him swallow the sky and swallow the earth to evolve at the same time.


    The incantations swirled from Su Moyu, then turned into chains to firmly lock the swallow.


    This made the two guys very uncomfortable, but they didn''t choose to resist.


    After a short time, under the assimilation of the mantra text, the two golden hairs were transformed into Taoist characters, and then all of them were collected on Su Moyu. They looked like very strange tattoos, just like those on ghost boys in the past.


    "That''s good?" ya''er asked aside.


    Su Moyu nodded and said:¡°

 Chapter 707

    Su Moyu noticed that with his movement, more than 100 people followed him in the light and dark.


    Moreover, the cultivation accomplishments of these people seem to be not low, and the experts of Zhenshen realm account for more than half.


    Moreover, he can clearly perceive that this group of people have extremely strong hostility to themselves.


    It made him a little confused, so.


    This worry free city is also his territory, but in his own territory, how can anyone start on himself?


    While he was thinking, the man over there who followed him had taken the lead and walked around in front of Su Moyu.


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu frowned.


    The man sneered and said, "if I didn''t admit my mistake, you would be su Moyu, right?"


    Su Moyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was so famous.


    "Yes, who are you?" he asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Just know that I''m dying! Do it!" the man shouted, and the two companions behind him moved at the same time.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu became even more confused.


    But seeing each other move their hands, of course they won''t sit and wait to die!


    "Get out of here!" Su Moyu stood in place, palmed left and right, and shook all three people behind him.


    The strength of the three people was not weak. The first one had the triple heaven cultivation of the true divine land, and the other two were also the great Luojin fairyland.


    But when facing Su Moyu, he was subdued with only one move, which really exceeded their expectations.


    On the other side, after overturning the leading man, Su Moyu raised his feet, stepped on the man directly, and asked coldly, "answer my question, or I''ll kill you immediately!"


    The man''s face was as gray as death. Seeing Su Moyu asking, he quickly nodded and said, "OK! You ask! I know everything!"


    Su Moyu nodded slightly and said, "how did you know me? Why did you give me a hand?"


    After hearing this, the man was slightly embarrassed and said, "Su... Mr. Su, don''t you know?"


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "what do I know?"


    The man bit his teeth and said, "Mr. Su, your life has been offered a reward in Xiaoyao Pavilion!"


    Su Moyu was even more puzzled and said, "it''s just ten immortal crystals. You need to take such a big risk and come to worry free city to kill me?"


    The man was stunned and said, "what ten immortal crystals? It''s clear from the task reward that your head is worth five million immortal crystals!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned.


    Five million cents?


    This huge sum of money is enough to buy more than half of worry free city!


    I copied the storehouse of the Ming venerable, but I only got tens of millions of fast immortal crystals.


    And your name is worth five million cents?


    Although I told Shu Santong that I wanted to raise my value a little.


    But it''s too fast to directly increase from $10 to $5 million?


    Five million cents! It must be that even practitioners in the Xuanshen realm will be moved by it. No wonder there are so many experts outside the worry free city at this time. They all came for themselves.


    He just doesn''t know who is willing to spend so much on himself!


    "Five million, how could it be?" Su Moyu wondered.


    The man quickly reached out and took out a notice, handed it to Su Moyu and said, "look, I dare not lie to you. Please lift your feet and spare my life!"


    Su Moyu stretched out his hand, grabbed the notice and looked at it carefully.


    Sure enough, he saw his portrait printed on the notice, and under the portrait, the reward of the five million immortal crystals was particularly conspicuous.


    "I''m really willing to......" Su Moyu sighed.


    Seeing this, the man at his feet cried, "Mr. Su, Grandpa Su, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Su Moyu heard the sound, his face was slightly cold, and said, "spare you? If my cultivation today is not as good as you, will you spare me?"


    Hearing this, the man turned white.


    As Su Moyu said, if Su Moyu''s cultivation is ordinary, I''m afraid he''s dead by now.


    Su Mo and Yu Leng snorted, and a force of eight yuan penetrated into each other''s body.


    The man howled miserably, and countless blood vessels burst all over his body. He was bleeding all over the ground and died on the spot.


    After seeing this scene, the other two people were as frightened as chaff and collapsed directly to the ground.


    Su Moyu snorted coldly, killed them with two swords, then looked up and shouted, "what''s the meaning of hiding and tucking? Who wants to kill me, just come and I''ll send you to die one by one!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a silence around, but a moment later, more than 100 people came out and surrounded Su Moyu in all directions.


    Su Moyu turned his head and saw that the more than 100 people were all cultivation accomplishments above the realm of true God. Fortunately, there were no experts in the realm of Xuan God, which made Su Moyu more or less relieved.


    "Very good!" seeing this scene, Su Moyu was a little excited.


    Although he knew that in the face of more than 100 people in the same realm as himself, he would probably lose.


    But he couldn''t help but want to fight.


    Big deal, run then!


    But at this time, a meteor suddenly came from the air, and then hit the ground heavily. For a moment, it seemed that the whole earth began to tremble.


    Then, a strong murderous spirit raged in all directions.


    "That... That''s Cao kuilan?" someone exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s Cao kuiran. Unexpectedly, even the experts in the Xuanshen realm came!"


    "Nonsense! Five million fairy crystals! Who can be indifferent?"


    Hearing these comments, Su Moyu slowly turned his head. Sure enough, he saw a fat man standing not far behind him.


    It was Cao kuiran who had much care for himself in the magic palace in the past.


    However, times have changed. Now his head is worth five million yuan. God knows whether the other party will move some crooked thoughts.


    At this time, someone shouted, "Mr. Cao Da, let''s work together to kill this boy. At that time, you will own half of the five million cash. How about sharing the rest with our brothers?"


    "Good!"


    "I agree!"


    For a time, there were four harmonies.


    The ya''er on one side hasn''t seen Cao kuiran, but she can see that the fat man has extraordinary strength, so she is particularly nervous.


    Who knows at this time, Cao kuilan directly said a word: "get out!"


    Its sound is like thunder. It will shake the weak one directly to the ground.


    "Fat Cao, do you want to eat alone?" someone shouted.


    However, Cao kuilan turned his eyes horizontally and said, "if I count to three, you don''t have to roll again!"


    Hearing this, those people turned gray one by one.


    Facing Su Moyu, they are sure to win by more.


    But in the face of Cao kuiran, the great master of Xuanshen realm, what''s the use of more people?


    "Bad luck!" before Cao kuilan began to count, the group shook their heads and fled away.


    After watching all the people leave, Su Moyu shook his head in front of Cao kuilan and asked with a smile, "master Cao, you''re also here to kill me?"


    Cao kuilan stared at Su Moyu for a long time, and finally sighed: "how dare you wander outside? Don''t you go to the city for me?"


    Hearing Cao Kui''s words, Su Moyu felt warm in his heart.


    He knew that this fat Cao didn''t come to kill himself.

 Chapter 708

    "I really didn''t read Master Cao wrong!" Su Moyu smiled and saluted Cao kuiran.


    Cao kuilan shook his head and said in a slight annoyance, "do you think I''m willing to take care of your boy''s broken business? It''s just entrusted by others and I have to follow!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "entrusted? Who has such a big face?"


    Cao kuiran sighed and stretched out his right hand.


    Su Moyu looked there and saw Cao kuilan wearing a white jade wrench on his thumb.


    "You too..." Su Moyu exclaimed.


    "The first-class elder of Xiaoyao Pavilion!" Cao kuilan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s the leader!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Cao kuiran''s face sank and said, "don''t talk nonsense here. Hurry to the city. I wonder if there will be other figures in the mysterious realm in a while. In the worry free city, there is a worry free God King. Those people still have some scruples. If they stay here, I''m not sure to keep you!"


    Su Moyu heard the reason and hurriedly led Cao kuiran into the city.


    As soon as he stepped into the city, Su Moyu noticed that there were many practitioners in the city, and they were murderous one by one. He made it clear that he wanted to deal with himself.


    However, because Cao kuilan was standing beside him, he didn''t encounter any trouble along the way.


    They soon arrived in front of the wine shop where the branch of Xiaoyao pavilion was located. At this time, the wine shop had closed in advance and was no longer open.


    However, Shu Santong had already waited at the door with his landlady after feeling the breath of Su Moyu.


    "Elder Cao! Elder Su! Why did you two come together?" Shu Santong was surprised.


    Cao kuiran gently nodded and said, "I happened to meet you on the road. Have you received the order I sent to you?"


    Shu Santong nodded and said, "it''s ready. Please come in, three!"


    With that, he let Su Moyu and his three men into the wine shop.


    After entering the restaurant, Cao kuiran went directly to the square on the second floor of the restaurant, followed by Su Moyu and ya''er.


    After closing the door, Cao kuilan looked at Su Moyu, sighed and said, "you boy, do you know who gave you such a high reward and wanted to take your life?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "if you have such financial resources and hate me so much, it''s only Ming Zun."


    Cao kuiran nodded and said, "you''re right. This task was issued by the Emperor Ming. This reward is rare in the world. Now your boy''s total reward ranks 19th among the living people in the upper world."


    "Only nineteen..." Su Moyu heard this, but showed a feeling of loss.


    This can blow Cao kuilan''s beard and stare.


    "Aren''t you satisfied? You know, the top 13 on this list are the 13 living taishenjing experts! The 14th is the most mysterious leader of Xiaoyao Pavilion in the upper world. The other four people in front of you are the top four experts on the Xuantian list! And the reason why these people have accumulated so many bounties is countless for thousands of years It''s the result of the accumulation of large and small tasks. But there are only two tasks on your boy. The reward is up to this level. What else do you want? "


    When Su Moyu heard this, he was filled with emotion.


    Unexpectedly, my strength has not reached that level, but the reward has become the first-class existence in the upper world.


    However, the idea just flashed through Su Moyu''s heart. He turned and hugged Cao kuilan and said, "senior Cao, you just said that you came here because you were entrusted by others, but you don''t know who entrusted you? Why do you want to protect me?"


    Cao kuiran glanced at Su Moyu and said, "naturally, it was entrusted by the Lord of the pavilion. He was worried that you would be killed if you were confused, so he asked me to protect you. But to tell you the truth... I''m not absolutely sure to protect you."


    Su Moyu said, "do you mean there will be other experts in Xuanshen realm to kill me?"


    Cao kuilan over there pondered for a moment and said: "On the surface, this mission seems to be a private anger between the Dark Lord and your boy. But people with a clear eye can see that the real goal of the Dark Lord is to deal with the worry free God King. As for the struggle between the Taishen realm experts, all the major forces in the upper world are actually avoiding, so the strong people in the Xuanshen realm who are attached to the power should not come to wade in this muddy water, but those idle clouds and wild cranes are difficult Said... "


    Su Moyu understood when he heard this. It seems that his value has soared. To put it bluntly, it is the end of the struggle between the two forces.


    Such a large amount of blood came out under the place of the Dark Lord, just to muddy the water and let those idle clouds and wild cranes stand opposite to themselves.


    Because of their relationship with worry free God, those people will unconsciously stand on the opposite of worry free God.


    In this way, once they have an accident, the worry free God King is angry. Those who have shot at themselves, whether they like it or not, have to take refuge in the Dark Lord, so as to get a way to live.


    With such a calculation of killing many birds with one stone, the nether venerable is also deliberate.


    After trying to understand this, Su Moyu got up again, saluted Cao kuiran and said, "thank you for your guidance, but I still have one question I don''t know. Can you please tell me?"


    "Ask!" Cao kuiran said.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "it''s very simple. I want to know who the leader of our Xiaoyao Pavilion is and why he values me so much?"


    After hearing this question, Cao kuilan was stunned. After looking up at Su Moyu, he said, "I can''t tell you this. If you have a heart, you can guess it slowly."


    Hearing this answer, Su Moyu felt a slight movement in his heart. Unconsciously, he had a guess.


    But the guess was so absurd that she didn''t even believe it, so she didn''t say it.


    "Since the elder came to protect me, how about going to worry free palace with me?" Su Mo and Yu sincerely invited each other.


    But Cao kuilan shook his head and said, "forget it, I recently learned that your boy is actually the disciple of worry free God. You live there. It''s really much safer, but I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes. I can''t stand the depressed atmosphere. I''d better stay here. If there''s any trouble, you can send someone to me at any time!"


    Seeing Cao kuiran''s insistence, Su Moyu didn''t say much. After a few more instructions, he bowed his hands and left.


    When he came to the door, Shu Santong was already waiting there.


    "Mr. Su, we have collected all the materials you asked for before, and the fourth group is only short of two medicines. Look..." Shu Santong whispered.


    "Oh? Very good! First give me the two groups gathered together, and continue to collect the rest. If you lack Xianjing, come to me at any time." Su Moyu said.


    "Yes!" Shu Santong said and handed the two groups of materials to Su Moyu.


    After collecting the materials, Su Moyu left directly and returned to the worry free palace with ya''er.


    But as soon as they entered the gate of the worry free palace, they heard a fierce quarrel in the main hall of the temple.


    A familiar voice shouted at the top of his voice, "it''s all su. If it wasn''t for him, how could God Jun get hurt? If it wasn''t for him, how could worry free city be in such a mess? You actually call him young master one by one? I think at this time, we should tie him up and send him to the dark master, so as to bring peace to our worry free area!"


    Su Moyu heard that the speaker was Peng Zishi, one of the three divine officials, who sat down.


    Peng Zishi, who had a festival with himself.


    When Su Moyu heard this, his anger flashed and he strode towards the temple. As he walked, he said in a cold voice, "Oh? Lord Peng is ready to sell for glory again?"

 Chapter 709

    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the three people in the hall were stunned.


    Su Moyu had left the worry free palace for many days, but now he suddenly appeared here and heard the dialogue behind them. Naturally, they were stunned.


    But a moment later, Peng Zishi over there came back and said, "what did you just say, Su? Who did you say is a seller for glory?"


    Su Mo Yu Bai glanced at him and said, "are you really retarded? There are only four people here. I won''t say who you say?"


    As soon as Peng Zishi''s face changed, he gnashed his teeth and said, "boy, you dare!"


    Su Moyu''s face was slightly cold and said, "Peng Zishi, you are also a divine official under Lord Shenjun, and my Lord Shenjun''s direct disciple, you are surnamed Su, shut up boy, don''t you know a little etiquette?"


    After hearing this, Peng Zishi''s face changed slightly, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t admit you, little Lord!"


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "don''t you admit it? Shifu has accepted me as a disciple, but you don''t admit it? Do you think you''re above Shifu?"


    This sentence has the taste of killing the heart, which makes Peng Zishi can''t afford it.


    "That''s not what I meant..." he said.


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu stepped forward and looked at him.


    "This... Well, this sentence is a slip of tongue. I respect you, little Lord, but what do you mean when you say I''m a seller for glory?" Peng Zishi asked.


    Su Moyu did not answer his question, but asked coldly, "Oh? Respect me as the little Lord, then why don''t you kneel down and talk?"


    "You..." Peng Zishi''s face changed again. He suddenly turned his head and said to the other two priests, Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu: "do you hear me? This boy just worshipped Lord Shenjun as a teacher. He asked us to talk to him on our knees."


    But before he finished speaking, Su Moyu said coldly, "Peng Zishi, you misunderstood. These two gods are respected and respected. I just let you kneel down and talk."


    "You..." hearing this, Peng Zishi''s face changed again.


    "What? Do you want to disobey orders? Didn''t you just say that you respected me as the little Lord?" Su Moyu sneered. Then Dala sat on the throne and looked down at Peng Zishi.


    After a long time in the old street, Peng Zishi finally had no choice but to kneel on one knee. He was unwilling to say, "see you, little Lord."


    Seeing this, Su Moyu reluctantly nodded and said, "but if I remember correctly, master had ordered Lord Peng to keep filial piety in the house for 3000 years, right?"


    Peng Zishi was embarrassed when Su Moyu talked about it.


    He used to be one of the three God officials under the carefree God King. It can be said that he is below one person and above tens of thousands of people. Over the years, he has done his utmost glory.


    But the last time Su Moyu came, he was condemned by the worry free God King to keep filial piety for a small clan for 3000 years.


    This is an absolute humiliation for him!


    "At this extraordinary time, worry free domain is a big enemy. It seems that we will discuss such a small matter later." Peng Zishi said coldly.


    "Oh? A small thing? If it''s a small thing, what''s the big thing at this time?" Su Moyu asked.


    Hearing this, Peng Zishi shook his robe sleeve and said, "naturally, it''s worry free domain. Now it''s domestic and foreign aggression!"


    When he finished, Liang Ziqiu over there sighed and said to Su Moyu: "Young master, many things have happened in worry free city during your absence. The most important thing is that the cable news came that all the nine evil envoys have gathered in the netherworld. You know, this kind of thing hasn''t happened for tens of thousands of years. Everyone guesses that the netherworld venerable is going to war against us!"


    Su Moyu''s heart sank. Unexpectedly, the dark Master had made up his mind and wanted to do a big job.


    "Then... What about the dark master himself?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "He is still healing, but... It is said that he will soon recover." Fang Ziyu replied.


    "What about the master?" Su Moyu asked again.


    Liang and Fang lowered their heads at the same time.


    Obviously, the injury of the carefree God King is heavier than that of the Ming venerable. I''m afraid he can''t recover in a short time.


    At this time, Peng Zishi over there suddenly opened his mouth and said, "young Lord, since you are a disciple of the God King, you are the master of the worry free domain. Now the worry free domain is in great trouble, should you do something?"


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Peng Zishi smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, the discord between us and the Dark Lord is all because of you. Now the worry free domain is in great trouble. If the young Lord is really willing to focus on the overall situation, he should personally go to the dark domain and apologize to the dark Lord!"


    It''s an apology, but it''s not clear who in the field. Once Su Moyu goes, there will be only a dead end.


    Su Moyu could not be clearer about this.


    "Peng Zishi, you didn''t recognize that you were a seller for glory before, but now you can say such words?" Su Moyu said sternly.


    Peng Zishi over there did not give in at all and said, "why did you say that, young Lord?"


    Su Moyu stepped up to Peng Zishi and said in a cold voice, "you keep calling me the little Lord, but you want to give me to the enemy for peace. This is not a seller seeking glory. What is it?"


    In a word, he choked directly by Peng Zishi.


    He had thought that Su Moyu''s so-called vendor seeking glory meant that he had betrayed the worry free God King.


    But unexpectedly, the Lord in his mouth refers to himself.


    "Before the war, you spread such remarks that disturb the morale of the army and want to exchange your master''s life for your peace for a while. It''s a heinous crime!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    In the current situation, whether or not these words are reasonable, this big hat must be fastened first.


    Having said this, Su Moyu turned back to Liang and Fang before Peng Zishi could speak, and asked, "according to what you said, what should we do about Peng Zishi''s crime of going back to the Lord for glory and treason to the enemy?"


    After saying that, Peng Zishi suddenly got up, pointed to Su Mo and said angrily, "Su, you boy..."


    "Peng Zishi, don''t be presumptuous!" Liang Ziqiu shouted immediately.


    At the same time, Fang Ziyu also stood beside Su Moyu.


    These two people had a quarrel with Peng Zishi, and Su Moyu was valued by the worry free God King, so they naturally stood on Su Moyu''s side at the moment.


    However, the two men were not reckless. Although they drank Peng Zishi back, they turned to Su Moyu and said, "young Lord! Although Peng Zishi''s sin is unforgivable, he has worked hard and made great achievements in the worry free domain for so many years. Moreover, at this time, the worry free domain is facing difficulties both at home and abroad, so please be kind!"


    Su Moyu pondered for a long time and said a pity in his heart.


    He knew that Liang and Fang were right. Peng Zishi had been in worry free territory for a long time, and his influence was deep-rooted. At present, there was no real evidence, so it was too difficult to move him down.


    And even if you kill him like this, it is bound to alienate worry free domain.


    If that''s the case, I''m so sorry to worry free God.


    "There''s always a chance to kill him!" Su Moyu said in his heart.


    Thinking like this, he snorted and said, "since you two have interceded, forgive him for his death! However, the master has ordered him to keep filial piety in the house and not to leave without permission, so he still told him to go back to the house and not to go out without an imperial edict, otherwise it would be regarded as rebellion!"


    "Yes!" seeing that Su Moyu had not done everything, Liang and Fang were also relieved and spoke directly.

 Chapter 710

    Seeing the other two magistrates and agreeing to Su Moyu''s judgment, Peng Zishi knew that the situation was over.


    So although he was reluctant, he brushed his sleeves heavily and said in a cold voice, "OK! You''re looking for it yourself. Follow this boy and you''ll build the whole worry free area sooner or later!"


    With that, he brushed away directly.


    Watching him leave, Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu''s faces were also very ugly.


    They naturally know the seriousness of the situation.


    Not to mention the strength of the worry free God King, it is a little lower than the Ming Zun, that is, the two of them are equal. What about the others?


    Each of the nine Yin and evil envoys is an expert in the Xuanshen realm.


    And different from them, the first few of the Yin Sha envoys have a much higher strength than them. If they really fight... The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Little Lord, what should we do if the Emperor Ming really has soldiers in the border?" at this time, Liang Ziqiu had to throw this problem to Su Moyu.


    After all, from a nominal point of view, Su Moyu is the speaker of worry free domain.


    Su Moyu pondered for a long time and said, "in the face of the dark venerable, we can only rely on the master to deal with it. What we have to consider is the Yin Sha envoy."


    Fang Ziyu interfaced and said, "the little Lord is right, but the evil emissary is also very difficult to deal with. To tell the little Lord, originally, the three gods could deal with the last three of the nine evil emissaries at most. Now Peng Zishi... So now we can only contain the last two. What should we do with the other seven?"


    Su Moyu frowned slightly. He also knew that Yin evil was difficult to deal with. For example, the wind and snow on that day really made him suffer a lot.


    "If Cao kuiran is willing to help us, how many evil envoys can he deal with with with his ability?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    Hearing this, Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu were stunned at the same time.


    They have heard of Cao kuiran''s name. It''s the top 100 experts in the Xuantian list!


    "If Mr. Cao is willing to help, except for the ghost who is the head of the nine Yin evil envoys, others are not Cao kuilan''s opponents alone. Even if the group war... Is enough to hold four or five Yin evil envoys." Liang Ziqiu nodded after careful analysis.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly when he heard this. He knew it well.


    Then he continued to ask, "I''ll find a suitable opponent for the ghost who is the head of the evil spirit envoy, but even according to the current situation, we can only deal with eight evil spirit envoys at most, and there is still one person who has no one to deal with..."


    Although they don''t know what way Su Moyu can deal with ghosts, the two people are full of trust in Su Moyu and don''t go back to doubt.


    "Otherwise... Young Lord, you''d better let Peng Zishi out. At least he can help contain a Yin evil envoy." Liang Ziqiu carefully tried.


    But Su Moyu shook his head categorically and said, "no, I can''t trust him. Even I''ve been doubting that he will defecte."


    "This... Won''t it?" Fang Ziyu was also surprised.


    Su Moyu sighed, but did not explain more.


    He knows that Peng Zishi once sent the task of killing himself in your excellency Xiaoyao, but now he suffers from no evidence, so it''s inconvenient to say more.


    But anyway, he had no good impression of Peng Zishi.


    "Well, you prepare for the war. I''ll just think about the rest." Su Moyu rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Little Lord!" Liang Ziqiu said again at this time.


    "What else?" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    Liang Ziqiu was embarrassed and said, "there is something about you, young Lord. There are people taking your life everywhere in the city. What do you think to do?"


    "Let them go!" Su Moyu waved and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Although those people are powerful, they are not worth mentioning in his view.


    At least, he didn''t believe that those people would really threaten his life or affect the war.


    After that, Su Moyu took ya''er and left the hall, leaving only Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu.


    "What do you think?" Liang Ziqiu asked.


    "I think... It''s better to believe in the little Lord!" let go replied.


    Liang Ziqiu also nodded and said, "at present, it can only be so..."


    While they were talking here, Peng Zishi over there had passed the lake outside the worry free palace and returned to his residence.


    Originally, he wanted to erase the punishment of three thousand years of filial piety from his body by focusing on the chaotic form. By the way, he was courting two other gods and killing Su Moyu.


    But unexpectedly, Su Moyu broke the crisis with a few words.


    Moreover, in the worry free domain, worry free God naturally trusts Su Moyu most.


    The other two priests also stood on Su Moyu''s side, which made Peng Zishi realize that he couldn''t stay in the worry free city.


    Even if worry free domain can get through this difficulty, he won''t have a good life after Peng Zishi.


    "Someone!" Peng Zishi thought for a long time and suddenly said.


    "Lord God!" a servant knelt on the ground.


    "Go and invite the one over and say I''ve... Decided!" Peng Zishi said.


    "Yes!" the bodyguard retreated.


    Looking at the back of the bodyguard leaving, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in Peng Zishi''s eyes.


    "Don''t blame me, Su!"


    On the other side, Su Moyu and ya''er have returned to the depths of worry free palace, the residence of Lou Lan and others.


    In a flash, I haven''t seen you for dozens of days. Naturally, everyone has to talk about the pain of parting.


    After talking about the past, Su Moyu told everyone about what had happened these days and the current form of worry free domain.


    After that, Su Moyu turned his head, looked at master Shi and said, "master Shi, you can deal with the ghost} here. Is there a problem?"


    Master Shi patted his chest and said, "no! It''s just a Yin evil envoy. Master Shi is still very sure to deal with it!"


    After hearing what he said, Su Moyu was a little relieved.


    But Lou Lan, who was on one side, said with a frozen eyebrow, "according to your calculation, there is still an opponent in the mysterious realm who has no one to deal with!"


    After thinking for a moment, Su Moyu shook his head and said, "I think there are likely to be more than ten opponents in the Xuanshen realm when it comes to fighting!"


    After listening to this, Lou Lan nodded slightly and said, "it''s also reasonable. It''s not rare for the Ming venerable to make such a big battle and pull out three or five scattered people in the mysterious realm."


    "And those guys who came for the bounty," Lin Su Su added.


    Tang Xuan over there listened and said with a bitter face: "then... What can I do?"


    Lou lanning thought for a long time and suddenly said, "then... How about pulling out the two in the magic palace?"


    After saying that, Su Moyu quickly shook his head and said, "no, the characteristics of those two guys are too obvious. Once they do it, it''s easy to remind people of your identity. In that case, the situation we have to face will be more complex and dangerous."


    "What good way do you have?" Lou Lan asked.


    Su Moyu shook his head.


    "Or... Let''s offer a reward?" twig suggested.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "it''s no use! The reason why those practitioners dare to kill me near worry free city is not only because the reward is high, but also because the Dark Lord has become an enemy and occupies a considerable advantage. They are sure that there will be no great danger if they follow the Dark Lord."


    "At this time, even if we put forward a higher reward, there will be few people willing to stand on our side, because the opponent is too strong and dangerous, and the gains outweigh the losses."


    After listening to these words, the people fell into silence again. After a long time, Bai quietly said there: "at this time, if sister Luo Yunxi is here, she will think of a good way."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he suddenly patted his big leg and said, "yes! How can I forget this!"

 Chapter 711

    Seeing Su Moyu''s cry, Lou Lan suddenly said, "what do you mean? Do you want to go to the lower world and pick up Luo Yunxi to give you advice?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "of course not, but I just whispered that Luo Yunxi, I thought of another person."


    "Who?" the crowd asked in unison.


    "Cloud sky! Grandson of the demon ancestor of the upper world!" Su Moyu said.


    "Cloud? That... That''s the demon... The young master of the demon domain. Do you still have friends with him?" Tang Xuan asked.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "it may be more important to make friends, but I did it with him when I robbed the warehouse of the Ming venerable."


    But when she heard this, Lou Lan shook her head and said, "even so, where can you find him now? And even if you find him, you are sure that he will help you deal with the Dark Lord?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is to make outsiders believe that I have a friendship with Yuntian, and Yuntian has a feud with mingzun!"


    "Oh? What do you say?" Lin Su Su asked excitedly.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "as I said before, the most essential reason why those scattered people dare to come to worry free city unscrupulously is that they believe that our worry free field will lose this war, because we are at an absolute disadvantage from the analysis of various combat power levels."


    When they heard this, they nodded again and again.


    Over there, Su Moyu continued, "but if the relationship between me and Yuntian and the relationship between Yuntian and the nether venerable is announced, what do you think outsiders will think?"


    "Probably think that worry free domain and demon domain have formed an alliance to fight against the Dark Lord!" Jiang Qingwen blurted out.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, once the worry free domain and the demon domain are allied, it is impossible for just a dark venerable to resist! So as long as this news is spread, most of those who come for wealth will retreat by themselves."


    When they heard this, they nodded again.


    But Lou Lan still frowned and said, "but... How are you sure that demon domain is willing to lend you this name?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "although the cloud sky has no integrity, I think if I just borrow a name, the boy can still help me."


    After hearing this and making a little analysis, they all feel that this is the best way at present.


    When the plan was decided, Su Moyu left the worry free palace again and went to the wine shop where Xiaoyao pavilion was located.


    First, Xiaoyao Pavilion is the best place to convey this message.


    Secondly, Su Moyu has to talk to Cao kuiran about the dragon''s pulse in the future. After all, it takes the other party''s effort to turn back.


    After talking to Cao kuiran about it, the fat Cao agreed directly without any hesitation.


    On the other side, Shu Santong took the initiative to take over the task of disseminating information.


    With the help of the huge information network of xiaoyaoge, the news is transmitted at an extremely fast speed.


    Moreover, every time it is delivered, the news is evil.


    At the beginning, it was just a legend that worry free domain and demon domain could work together to fight the dark domain.


    But the smell changed as it passed.


    Three days later, the information spread around the upper world has become like this: Su Moyu, the disciple of worry free God King, is a kowtow brother with the demon ancestor of the demon domain. In fact, Su Moyu has already arrived in the Taishen realm.


    And this confrontation between the worry free God King and the Ming venerable is also what Su Moyu has planned.


    As long as the Dark Lord fights against the worry free domain, the demon ancestor will send 30 million demon soldiers to kill all creatures in the dark domain!


    At that time, the territory of the underworld will be shared by the demon domain and worry free domain


    At first, people naturally scoffed at the news.


    But what people didn''t expect is that after the news was introduced into the demon domain, the demon ancestor, who has always been hostile to mankind, didn''t send someone to refute the rumor this time.


    Such an ambiguous attitude began to shake everyone.


    Those who linger inside and outside the worry free city and want to kill Su Moyu in exchange for a reward are getting less and less day by day.


    Su Moyu was very satisfied with the result and was very worried.


    Because the rumor went too far.


    What and demon ancestors are brothers.


    What? You have reached the realm of God.


    If the demon ancestor is a person with insufficient tolerance, isn''t his wishful thinking


    However, what comforted him a little was that more than ten days passed, and there was no special news from the demon domain.


    But in the evening of that day, a man and a woman entered the city from the west gate of worry free city.


    These two people are very conspicuous, even in the worry free city where experts are everywhere, they also appear very eye-catching.


    In particular, the woman, wearing a fire red robe and a gorgeous but not publicized temperament, made people look at it from a distance and feel a heart of worship.


    Although the other man was introverted, the real man was like a stone carving. Outsiders couldn''t see the details at all.


    How can such two people enter the city at such a sensitive moment without attracting the attention of the people in the city?


    So almost the first time, someone reported it to Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu in the worry free palace.


    Naturally, the two guys did not dare to be careless. They went out of the worry free palace together and came before the two people.


    "Are you... Friends of the demon clan?" Liang Ziqiu, who was well-informed, understood in an instant after seeing them.


    These two people are the people of the demon family!


    Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu naturally know a little about the news distributed by Su Moyu a few days ago.


    For this reason, the two of them once advised Su Moyu.


    Because, in their memory, the demon ancestor of the demon domain was a very strange person. He often killed the whole city because of some small things.


    In their eyes, Su Moyu was playing with fire in his name.


    Now it seems that the fire is finally burning in front of us.


    "Where is the worry free God King?" the woman asked Liang Ziqiu in a very noble and beautiful voice.


    "Lord God, he... Is shutting down!" Liang Ziqiu responded cautiously.


    "What about Su Moyu? Is he in the city?" the woman continued.


    Hearing this, Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu''s heads buzzed at the same time.


    Yes, these two guys really came to settle accounts with Su Moyu!


    "Little Lord, he... He..." Liang Ziqiu deliberately lied, but found that he couldn''t speak.


    "I''ll just find it myself. Let''s go and cut it in vain." the woman said, and went straight through Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu to the worry free palace.


    "Oh." the man named Bai Zhan answered you and left with the woman''s footsteps.


    "White cut?" Liang Ziqiu exclaimed.


    Similarly, Fang Ziyu''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "Bai, one of the six heavenly demons under the demon ancestor''s hand, cut off? If it was him, wouldn''t that woman..."


    "The first Demon Under the demon ancestor and the third Phoenix tiannv on the Xuantian list?!" the two people almost shouted at the same time.

 Chapter 712

    There are countless practitioners in the upper world, and there are many with the word "heavenly daughter" in their names.


    But only three people are most famous.


    The first natural is the fairy dragon.


    She is a strong person in taishenjing, with the strongest strength and the greatest reputation.


    But in the legend of the upper world, she has fallen, so few people mention her except when referring to the magic palace.


    The remaining two heavenly daughters are one of the four blades of the evil god, plus the Phoenix heavenly daughter in front of us.


    In particular, the Phoenix tiannv ranks third in the Xuantian list in terms of personal strength and is also known as the first Demon Under the demon ancestor. She can be called the first strong woman in the upper world in recent years.


    Even if Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu met such people, they were a little confused.


    After she and Bai Zhan walked over, the two returned to their senses.


    "She said she was going to see the young Lord? Isn''t that......" Liang Ziqiu''s face changed greatly.


    "Stop her whatever you say!" Fang Ziyu said, gritting his teeth.


    When they made up their mind like this, they suddenly accelerated and stood in front of the Phoenix tiannv and Bai Zhan.


    "Wait a minute, you two!" Liang Ziqiu said hard.


    "What''s up?" the Phoenix lady asked with a slight frown.


    Fang Ziyu over there also clenched his teeth and said, "two distinguished guests, we also know that you have come all the way, but worry free palace is, after all, the residence of Lord Shenjun. We can''t let you break in at will!"


    Hearing this, the Phoenix tiannv naturally understood what the two people were worried about. She sneered and said, "don''t worry, we''re not here to ask questions, otherwise we won''t be the only two of us. I just want to see Su Moyu, either let us in or let him out!"


    Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu looked at each other, wondering whether the other party''s words were true or false.


    While they were hesitating, Su Moyu''s voice suddenly came from behind: "since the distinguished guest has come all the way, it''s natural to worship as a guest of honor!"


    When Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu heard the sound, they suddenly turned back and saw that Su Moyu didn''t know when he was standing not far behind them.


    "Little Lord, how do you..." Liang Ziqiu looked nervous.


    In his opinion, although the Phoenix heavenly daughter said she didn''t come to ask questions, it was too dangerous to leave the worry free palace so rashly.


    "Are you su Moyu?" the Phoenix lady asked with her face up.


    "Yes, I am!" Su Moyu replied with a smile on his face.


    But in his heart, he has scolded the pot.


    "Why is this woman so strong? She didn''t deliberately put pressure on me. I feel uncomfortable all over. If I really fight, I probably can''t make it..." he sighed in his heart.


    Who knows, when the Phoenix lady saw Su Moyu, her body suddenly became empty and disappeared in place.


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised and hurried back, but in a moment, the Phoenix heavenly daughter had come to him, almost face to face with him.


    Then she closed her eyes, took a deep breath with her nose and stared at Su Moyu.


    "What are you doing?" Su Moyu said with both hands.


    The anger flashed in the Phoenix''s eyes, but it was fleeting.


    "You do smell like clouds. It seems that you are su Moyu." she said in a deep voice.


    Su Moyu didn''t understand until now.


    It turned out that the woman was using smell to identify herself.


    "I see! I don''t know if Yuntian has returned to the demon realm safely? I don''t know if he left the nether world that day!" Su Moyu deliberately approached.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this word was spoken, the Phoenix and Bai Zhan over there changed their faces at the same time.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu''s heart sank and said, "did you say... What happened?"


    The Phoenix heavenly daughter snorted and said, "Yuntian hasn''t gone back to the demon domain yet, but not long ago, he sent a message to the demon domain, told him what happened these days, and told a man named Su Moyu that he had saved him once and asked us to take care of one or two. It was precisely because of his command that the demon family didn''t expose your little trick this time!"


    This time, the demon domain did not refute the rumor. Su Moyu knew that Yuntian must have played a big role in it.


    But he didn''t expect that Yuntian was still running away from home and didn''t go back to the demon domain.


    "Then why are you two here this time..." Su Moyu paused and asked aloud.


    "It''s natural to catch the little rabbit in Yuntian! I came to worry free city this time just to ask you if you know where that guy is, but it seems that you don''t know these. Naturally, we have no reason to stay here."


    With that, the Phoenix girl planned to leave.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu hurriedly stopped and said, "wait a minute! Wait a minute! Since you are people from the sky, you are also my friends. Since you are friends, how can you let you leave like this?"


    Phoenix tiannv naturally knows what Su Moyu is thinking. Although she doesn''t like Su Moyu''s careful machines, her demon ancestor has promised to help each other under appropriate circumstances.


    In addition, Su Moyu is a benefactor of Yuntian. She can''t refute each other''s face.


    "That''s all, Bai Zhan. Let''s go and have a cup of tea before we go." said the Phoenix tiannv.


    "Yes!" said the white man in a deep voice.


    With that, they left in the direction of worry free palace.


    Seeing that they agreed, Su Moyu felt a little secure. He quickly stretched out his hand, pulled Liang Ziqiu over and whispered in his ear.


    "This... Really?" Liang Ziqiu said awkwardly.


    Su Moyu nodded solemnly and said, "naturally, how can we not make good use of this good thing?"


    When Su Moyu said this, Liang Ziqiu had to nod and promise, and then left alone.


    Su Moyu and Fang Ziyu, who were there, accompanied the Phoenix heavenly daughter and Bai Zhan into the worry free palace.


    After entering the palace, the attendants put tea on the table. Su Moyu and Fang Ziyu kept offering tea to the two people opposite.


    But in the whole process, the Phoenix tiannv is a high and cold attitude, and the white chopper over there has a dull temperament and doesn''t like to talk more.


    Seeing that it was going to be cold, Su Moyu suddenly had an idea and invited Lou Lan and them all over.


    What he thinks is very simple. There are always more topics between women!


    However, when Lou Lan and other talents step into the living room, Bai Zhan, who is bowing his head and meditating, suddenly gets up and stares at them with a pair of eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu''s heart tightened and said in a secret way: "terrible! Does she recognize Lou Lan''s identity?"


    But the next moment, he knew that he was wrong.


    Because what Bai Zhan looked at was not Lou Lan, but Bai quietly standing beside Lou Lan.


    "Are you... The demon clan?" Bai cut out a voice and asked.


    For this white cut will take the initiative to speak, and the Phoenix tiannv on one side is also very surprised. Looking along Bai cut''s eyes, her face also changes after seeing Bai quietly.


    "I''m... A hybrid of man and demon!" I didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, so I had to answer truthfully.


    "Elder sister, what do you think?" Bai Zhuan turned his head and looked at the Phoenix and asked.


    "His blood has a unique smell. It should not be wrong." the Phoenix tiannv said in a deep voice.


    "Blood? Whose blood?" Su Moyu was very surprised when he heard this.


    After listening, Bai Zhan over there bit his teeth and asked, "girl, where are you from, who is your father, and how many people do you have?"

 Chapter 713

    Bai quietly was puzzled for a moment, and subconsciously turned to Su Moyu.


    Although Su Moyu didn''t know what the two people were asking, he didn''t think there would be too much malice.


    So he nodded quietly at Bai.


    After receiving Su Moyu''s signal, he quietly told his life story to the two people in front of him.


    When she said that there were only her and her father in the quiet family, there was a trace of loneliness on the faces of the Phoenix tiannv and Bai Zhan.


    "You two, I don''t know what you''re asking..." Su Moyu stood up at the right moment and said to them with an arched hand.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, the two men were silent for a long time. Finally, the Phoenix lady answered, "since she is your wife, it doesn''t hurt to tell you!"


    Speaking of this, the Phoenix lady suddenly paused and sighed: "In the past, there were many Taishen realm masters in our demon realm! But in the past years, there were chaos, and many people fell. When hundreds of thousands of years ago, there were only two left, one is our current demon clan adult, and the other... Is a rising star. It rose rapidly in a short time. After Taigu, few reached Taishen realm One of several strong players. "


    Su Moyu had guessed when he heard this.


    The taishenjing expert mentioned by the Phoenix goddess has something to do with Bai quietly.


    Sure enough, I heard the Phoenix lady say, "and the strong man should be your wife''s ancestor!"


    Hearing this, the living room screamed.


    I haven''t even heard of such a thing.


    "But... Where is the elder now?" Su Moyu asked.


    "It''s fallen. The elder was young and energetic. He went to challenge Jiujian Tianzun and returned with a disastrous defeat. He was strong-natured. After losing this game, he was always unwilling. After ten thousand years of latent cultivation, he went to challenge Jiujian Tianzun again, but this time... He disappeared directly."


    Su Moyu knew that the nine sword Heavenly Master was the second of the twelve domain masters, one higher than the evil god, which showed his strength.


    Accordingly, the silent ancestor dared to challenge him. You can also imagine how fierce that guy is.


    "You said you were missing?" Su Moyu asked.


    The Phoenix lady nodded and said, "yes, it''s missing! Both of them are from the demon family, so the demon family adults attach great importance to that adult. After he disappeared, they sent someone to investigate openly and secretly. It seems that after he left the demon domain, he disappeared directly without reaching the nine sword domain. Not only that, but then his people disappeared mysteriously, and no one knows where he went."


    "The demon family adult once paid a great price and asked the Skywalker to divine the trace of the adult, but it''s impossible to find out what happened that year. The only thing you can be sure is that the adult has fallen, completely!" sighed the Phoenix tiannv.


    "There''s still such a thing!" Su Moyu sighed.


    At the same time, he calculated in his heart that the time when the ancestor of the taishenjing disappeared was similar to the time when the father of the lower world was born.


    This should not be just a coincidence.


    "However, it''s a surprise to see the blood left by that adult today. We must report it to the demon family adult!" said the Phoenix tiannv.


    "It''s... good!" Su Moyu nodded in agreement.


    From the meaning of each other''s words, the demon clan attaches great importance to their vein.


    If you can take the opportunity to draw the whole demon domain over, it is also a good thing.


    At this time, the Phoenix lady over there suddenly got up, stretched out her hand, pulled out three hairs from her head, shook them in the air, turned them into three red feathers and handed them to Bai quietly: "The upper world is dangerous. Take these three things. If you encounter one in case, inject immortal Qi into it, and you will get a speed comparable to mine. No one can catch up with you below the Taishen realm! But one feather can only be used once, and only one person can use it at a time! Remember!"


    Su Moyu has seen this feather.


    When he was outside the nether world that day, Yuntian ran away with this feather.


    With the status of Yuntian, there is only one feather on her body, but the Phoenix goddess gave three to quietly in one breath, which is enough to show her attention to quietly.


    "Thank you, master!" Su Moyu quietly thanked Bai.


    But the Phoenix heavenly daughter snorted coldly and said, "Su Moyu, right? This time we are in a hurry to take Yuntian back, so we can''t delay here. However, I will inform Lord demon Zu of her affairs. He must send another envoy later. During this period, you can''t let her miss a little!"


    Su Moyu said, "naturally, my woman, how can I hurt her?"


    After listening to this, the Phoenix lady nodded slightly, then directly got up and said, "the delay is long enough. We have to act quickly, otherwise it will be difficult for the demon ancestor to blame!"


    "What elder sister said is!" Bai cut answered and went out with her. Before leaving, he quietly saluted confused Bai before leaving.


    When the two were leaving, Su Moyu and Fang Ziyu naturally got up to see each other off.


    But when the four of them left the worry free palace, they heard hundreds of salutes.


    Then there were cheers, and the streets were crowded with farewell crowds.


    Among the crowd, there were also people holding huge banners.


    On the banner, there are words such as "warmly welcome Phoenix tiannv and Bai Zhan to visit worry free city", "long live the friendship between worry free domain and demon domain", "Phoenix tiannv is the most beautiful" and "Bai Zhan is the most handsome. I want to have children for you".


    Seeing this, the muscles on the Phoenix''s face trembled.


    She never expected that Su Moyu would use such a move.


    "You boy..." she said, biting her teeth.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "master Phoenix, I have to. Only by taking advantage of this, can we make outsiders believe that we are allied with the demon domain. In this way, she is safer. What''s more, you said that the demon clan asked you to help me at the right time. Is there a better time than now?"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s crooked reasoning, the green veins on the forehead of the Phoenix tiannv jumped a few times, frightening Fang Ziyu who was accompanied by her.


    She was afraid that the Phoenix goddess would turn her face at this time and directly shot Su Moyu.


    But fortunately, after taking a few deep breaths, Phoenix turned her head and looked at Su Moyu coldly and said, "boy, this is the first and last time!"


    "Well said!" Su Moyu was overjoyed.


    Then, he walked side by side with Phoenix and Bai zhan3. Along the way, Su Moyu kept waving to the crowd.


    Most of these people were deliberately arranged by Liang Ziqiu according to Su Moyu''s instructions, but there were still many others mixed in.


    "I said... That woman really seems to be the Phoenix!" someone whispered.


    "Yes! I have to see her once. This appearance can be disguised, but that temperament can''t be pretended. She is really the Phoenix goddess!"


    "This... Is it true that the alliance between worry free domain and demon domain is true?"


    "If this is the case, there is almost no chance of winning on the other side of the Dark Lord!"


    "More than that! We stay here and fight against the worry free God King. Won''t we also..."


    For a moment, a sense of crisis surged into the hearts of the people. After careful consideration, these scattered people who still had a fluke and wanted to get some benefits from the war with the Emperor Ming withdrew one after another.


    And this is exactly what Su Moyu wants.

 Chapter 714

    Many years later, when Su Moyu has become a powerful man in the upper world, he will occasionally think of the murderous eyes of the Phoenix tiannv outside the worry free city that evening.


    Who is the Phoenix goddess?


    That is the top existence standing in the upper world for hundreds of thousands of years.


    It is the best of all practitioners after the ancient times.


    Such a person is usually a high God.


    It''s a big family in the demon domain. It''s not easy to meet her.


    But when he came to worry free city this time, he was taken by Su Moyu and felt the pain of "wandering the street".


    For her, it was humiliation.


    "Boy, you''d better remember that if you let me take part in this action next time, I don''t care what the demon ancestor thinks or who stands behind you, I will slap you to death!" the Phoenix lady said fiercely.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "yes! Yes! Yes! There will never be another time!"


    Su Moyu''s mouth accompanied him, but he was happy in his heart.


    Regardless of what Phoenix thought, her goal was achieved.


    After seeing off the aggrieved Phoenix and Bai Zhan, Su Moyu returned to the worry free palace.


    At this time, Liang Ziqiu had already waited there.


    "Well done!" Su Moyu came forward and patted Liang Ziqiu on the shoulder.


    What he said, of course, was the crowd passing by and the extremely eye-catching banners.


    "It''s the little Lord. You command properly, but..." Liang Ziqiu stopped talking.


    "Say!" Su Moyu asked.


    "Is this really good? I think there seems to be something wrong with the Phoenix''s face." Liang Ziqiu said with a bitter smile.


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "don''t worry! She won''t be bad for us! But you''d better send more people to pay attention to the movements of those scattered people around worry free city."


    "This is natural!" Liang Ziqiu responded and directly withdrew.


    Su Moyu entered the depths of the worry free palace and joined Lou Lan and them.


    Su Moyu explained to them in detail what happened today.


    Then, several people began to discuss the matter of quietly ancestor.


    However, the fall of that man was after the disappearance of Huanlong tiannv, so Lou Lan has no memory about this.


    Moreover, there are few books on things in the demon domain, and Tang Xuan can''t tell clearly.


    The only thing that can be sure is that the demon clan will not have any hostility to the people on Su Moyu''s side.


    This is the best news for him now.


    After a few days in the worry free palace, Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu reported to Su Moyu together.


    According to the news they got, all the scattered people in Wuyou city who were going to take the task to kill Su Moyu retreated.


    But at the same time, there are more spies from other forces in the city.


    Obviously, the news of the alliance between worry free domain and demon domain has affected some people''s nerves.


    However, although these people have come, they should not attack the worry free domain, so they don''t need to pay too much attention for the time being.


    What really made Su Moyu feel strange was the news from the netherworld.


    A long time ago, there was news that the nine evil envoys in the underworld had gathered.


    But since then, the news from every day is four words: calm!


    In other words, after the gathering of yin and evil envoys, there was no more movement in the netherworld, which was terrible and quiet.


    But the quieter it was, the more uneasy Su Moyu felt.


    He is always guessing that the other party must be planning something.


    So every day, he and Liang Ziqiu went through the files and inquired about the news.


    But after checking, the only abnormality in the whole worry free city is that a lot of wine and meat have been lost in the worry free palace in recent days.


    Although there is something strange about this matter, it is really insignificant for the current situation of worry free city.


    Therefore, neither Su Moyu nor the two divine officials paid too much attention to it.


    However, in Su Moyu''s anxiety, the worst happened.


    Late that night, after a night''s discussion with Liang Ziqiu, Su Moyu dragged his tired body to the courtyard of Wuyou palace.


    When I looked up, I saw dark clouds in the sky, and I couldn''t see the stars at all.


    Looking at the repressed starry sky, Su Moyu suddenly felt uneasy.


    He suddenly felt that he seemed to have missed something these days.


    Just then, just above the worry free palace, a strange red star suddenly lit up.


    With the appearance of the red star, there is a sense of oppression only belonging to the Taishen realm!


    "Shifu is out of the pass!" for a moment, Su Moyu was overjoyed.


    But the next moment, Su Moyu noticed something wrong!


    That breath, although powerful, is too divine.


    But in that breath, there was this great hostility.


    Su Moyu once felt this hostility!


    It''s not worry free God, but


    "Master Ming! How could it be? How could he appear here?" Su Moyu was shocked for a moment.


    But at this time, the powerful breath had fallen from the air and hit the worry free palace.


    In an instant, this carefree Lord''s residence, a palace that has stood for millions of years, was directly destroyed by more than 70%.


    "Worry free God, get out of here!" the voice of the Dark Lord roared in the sky.


    At the same time, at the bottom of the worry free temple, another breath rose.


    "Pluto, you deceive people too much!" that was the voice of the worry free God King.


    The shouting stopped, and the two forces collided. For a moment, the dark clouds in the air broke and the earth trembled, as if it had come to the end.


    "This... This is the fight between the strong in taishenjing?" Su Moyu was shocked and inexplicable.


    But the next moment, he was surprised.


    Just now, Ming Zun secretly attacked the worry free palace. Although he hid himself, what about the others?


    Thinking of this, without saying a word, he went straight to the back of the worry free palace.


    Along the way, the fire burst into the sky and the cry was everywhere.


    The originally peaceful worry free palace has become a scene of hell!


    "Ya''er! Lou Lan! Su Su! Where are you?" Su Moyu shouted as he rummaged through the rubble.


    "Here!" when Su Moyu was in a panic, he suddenly heard Lin Su''s cry in the distance.


    Su Moyu hurried over and saw Lin Su Su holding a bloody twig in her arms and looking at him in panic.


    "What''s wrong with twig?" seeing this scene, Su Moyu''s heart was cold.


    "Don''t panic. You''re just stunned by the air wave just now. You don''t worry about your life, but what''s the situation?" Lin Su Su asked.


    Su Moyu bit his teeth and said, "just now it was a sneak attack by the Ming master!"


    "The Dark Lord sneaked in?" Lin Su Su looked shocked.


    That''s a great expert in taishenjing. Can you even make a sneak attack?


    She is a little incomprehensible.


    Su Moyu gritted his teeth and said, "I missed one thing and underestimated the shamelessness of some people! But don''t hurry to say these things. Go find others and let master Shi cover you to leave the worry free palace!"


    "What about you?" Lin Su Su asked.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    Hearing this, Lin Su Su was skeptical.


    But now, she had no other idea, so she had to leave with a twig in her arms.


    After the first few attacks, the worry free God King has led the Dark Lord elsewhere. It is precisely because of this that the whole worry free palace is free from the risk of destruction.


    At this time, Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu also climbed out of the ruins, felt the smell of Su Moyu, and directly chased over.


    "Young Lord, are you all right?" Liang Ziqiu asked.


    "It''s all right, but I''m not sure next." Su Moyu took a deep breath and then stared.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Ziyu asked.


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "if what I expected is right, we have been betrayed by traitors!"


    "Traitor? Who?" Liang Ziqiu was stunned.


    "I!" just then, in the shadow under the ruins, a man answered with a grim smile.

 Chapter 715

    After hearing the sound, Su Moyu quickly turned his head and saw several figures slowly coming from the ruins of worry free palace.


    Led by Peng Zishi, one of the three gods in worry free domain.


    And there were nine people behind him.


    Several of them, Su Moyu knew, such as Feng Xixue and Qiu soul.


    Although the others haven''t met, Su Moyu can roughly guess his identity.


    There is no doubt that these nine people are the nine evil envoys of the underworld.


    "Peng Zishi, what do you mean?" Liang Ziqiu asked.


    "Why don''t you ask? The old man has taken refuge in the underworld and sold us!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    "Well... What''s going on?" Fang Ziyu was also confused at the moment.


    "All the news that has reached the worry free palace these days is that the underworld is calm and there is no change. At first, I just thought they were planning something secretly or waiting for an opportunity, so they dormant temporarily and avoided our intelligence network. But until just now, I realized that it was not their good hiding, but all the worries that reached the worry free palace Rest, it''s all fake! "Su Moyu said with a heavy face.


    "You have a little brain, but your reaction is too slow!" Peng Zishi laughed at the sound.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s explanation, Fang Ziyu and Liang Ziqiu also understood.


    Peng Zishi has served as a god official in worry free domain for so long, and he naturally knows the operation of the whole worry free domain like the back of his hand.


    With him as a cover, it is naturally very easy to hide from the worry free intelligence network.


    At the beginning, Su Moyu once told them that he would worry about Peng Zishi''s defection. At that time, they didn''t believe it.


    But I didn''t expect that Peng Zishi really defected now!


    "Peng Zishi! God is not mean to you. How can you do such a thing?" Fang Ziyu angrily scolded.


    However, Peng Zishi sneered and said, "not thin? He asked me to keep filial piety for those sundries for 3000 years for the destruction of a small sect in the worry free domain. This is not thin? Also, it''s not just me, you and me. As a priest of the worry free domain, he has worked hard for the worry free domain for these years. Why did he ever think that he would entrust the inheritance to you and me?"


    "And how long has this boy been around? He has become a disciple of his carefree God. Don''t you feel cold at all? Now that the Emperor Ming has arrived, carefree God is not his opponent, not to mention his serious injury. This time he is dead! If you two surrender now, I will protect you for our friendship over the years How about huafugui? "


    "Have you finished?" Liang Ziqiu said coldly after hearing Peng Zishi''s words.


    "Finished." Peng Zishi squinted.


    Liang Ziqiu sneered and said, "Peng Zishi, not everyone is a mercenary like you. My surname Liang''s cultivation is not good, but my bones are hard enough! I can have a few days of cultivation status, thanks to the blessing of Lord Shenjun. If God Jun is defeated today, I''ll give him a life!"


    "So am I!" Fang Ziyu did not give in.


    Su Moyu had been standing between them. When he heard these words, he was suddenly moved.


    It seems that the eyesight of worry free God is also good, although he accepted a villain like Peng Zishi as his subordinate.


    But in the end, there are still two clanking iron bones to the end.


    "Lord Peng, what else do you need to say? Now the worry free God is gone. We''ll kill these bastards directly." Feng Xixue suddenly said.


    Upon hearing this, Peng Zishi quickly piled up a smiling face and said, "yes! Lord Feng said yes!"


    With that, when he turned his head, he changed his face and said coldly, "since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Then the voice fell. Among the nine evil envoys, except for the ghost headed by him, the other eight took a step forward at the same time.


    Three of the nine people came out at random, and Su Moyu couldn''t cope with them. Besides, eight came at once.


    But at this time, a sudden wind roared in the air, and then a streamer fell into the courtyard.


    Boom!


    After the man fell to the ground, there was smoke everywhere and the whole earth began to tremble.


    After a long time, the dust settled and a very fat figure appeared.


    "Cao kuilan?" the ghost who had been standing outside without action finally looked at it.


    Yes, the fat man here is Cao kuiran.


    He was ordered to protect Su Moyu, but he didn''t like living in the worry free palace. Therefore, he has been living in the wine shop of the branch of Xiaoyao Pavilion these days. Therefore, he was not affected when the Ming venerable attacked the worry free palace just now.


    But in a moment, he understood what had happened.


    Therefore, he immediately ran towards the worry free palace, and just at this time he reached the field.


    "It''s not a hero''s job to bully a few with more!" Cao kuilan glanced at the Yin evil envoys and said in a jar.


    "Cao fatty, this is a war, not a family. Who will discuss heroes with you?" Feng Xixue forked his waist.


    Cao kuilan snorted heavily and said, "you don''t deserve to talk to me, ghost, come and fight me!"


    In fact, there is a huge gap in strength between the nine Yin Sha envoys. The ghost is the strongest among the nine people, so Cao kuilan naturally wants to hold the most dangerous person on his shoulder.


    But


    "Wait a minute!" Su Moyu, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What do you want to do?" Cao Kui ran said with a frozen eyebrow.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "master Cao, this ghost is not your opponent. His opponent is me!"


    "What?" hearing Su Moyu''s words, the crowd exclaimed at the same time.


    Among more than a dozen people in the field, the ghost should be the strongest, while Su Moyu is the weakest.


    But at this moment, Su Moyu took the initiative to say that he wanted to be the opponent of the ghost. Isn''t that crazy?


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Cao kuilan yelled.


    Su Moyu looked solemn and said, "of course I know, and according to your agreement with elder Cao, how many people should your opponent be left?"


    "This......" Cao kuilan was stunned for a moment.


    Indeed, when Su Moyu first asked him for help, he already made it clear that Cao kuilan''s goal was to contain four to five people in the evil emissary, except ghosts.


    "Is it true that he has hired other helpers? But now he doesn''t feel the breath of other experts!" Cao kuilan thought in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, master Cao. I''ll be fine." Su Moyu continued.


    After hesitating for a long time, Cao kuilan finally nodded and said, "well, I''ll trust you again! It really makes me compete with the guy who is neither human nor ghost. I really don''t have much confidence."


    Cao kuilan let go. Su Moyu smiled, then turned to the ghost and said, "the man in black, dare you go elsewhere to fight with me?"


    Without waiting for the ghost to respond, Peng Zishi opened his mouth first and said, "you ghost, be careful that this boy is cheating!"


    But the ghost snorted and said, "it doesn''t hurt. I''ll see what he wants to do."


    Then he floated towards Su Moyu.


    "Take the bait!" Su Moyu said in his heart.

 Chapter 716

    "My Lord! I''ll go with you!" seeing that the ghost had gone, Peng Zishi followed him.


    The abacus in his mind is very clear.


    If you stay here, you are bound to surround Cao kuiran with eight other Yin Sha envoys.


    Although the overall strength of his side is still stronger than that of the other side, he is still a little worried about facing the fat man Cao kuiran.


    But following ghosts is very different.


    Although he doesn''t know what Su Moyu is thinking, according to his understanding of Su Moyu and worry free palace, Su Moyu should have no cards.


    He''s just bluffing this time.


    Even if he still has any cards left, there are ghosts here. It''s not his turn. It''s naturally safer.


    "Little Lord, we......" Liang Ziqiu saw this and wanted to go with Su Moyu.


    However, Su Moyu suddenly turned back and said, "stop, your opponent is here!"


    After listening to Su Moyu''s words, Liang Ziqiu suddenly stopped. After struggling again and again, he still stopped according to his words.


    "Young master, take care!" Liang Ziqiu said so, and no longer looked at Su Moyu.


    In his opinion, Su Moyu''s departure is tantamount to death.


    In any case, it is impossible for him to win if he wants to pick the ghost alone.


    Or does the little Lord just want to distract the strongest enemy and win a glimmer of life for himself and Fang Ziyu?


    Thinking of this, he and Fang Ziyu were very unhappy. Similarly, when facing the enemy in front of him, the war intention became more and more high.


    On the other side, Su Moyu''s face seemed quite calm. Even though he was very nervous, his face didn''t show at all.


    "You don''t want to play tricks. You die everywhere. It''s better to let the ghost master kill you now!" Peng Zishi shouted to Su Moyu after the ghost.


    But Su Moyu, who was ahead, was too lazy to talk to the traitor.


    He just went to the depths of the worry free Palace at a slow speed, with a confident look.


    On the other hand, because of absolute confidence, the ghost was not in a hurry to catch Su Moyu.


    In his opinion, today''s war with worry free domain has won a complete victory.


    Even if Cao kuiran came out, he didn''t think that the fat man could resist the attack of the other eight Yin evil envoys.


    "Are you looking for a place to bury yourself?" the ghost asked darkly.


    "It''s true that I''m looking for a burial place, but it''s not for me, but for you." Su Moyu replied calmly.


    "I''m looking forward to it!" the ghost smiled without anger.


    This conversation between the two made Peng Zishi angry again.


    After walking a long distance, I''m far away from where I was before.


    Since the attack of the dark master, the immortal Qi around the worry free palace has been distorted badly. Su Moyu was convinced that Cao kuiran on the other side should not be aware of the smell here, so he stopped.


    "Have you chosen?" the ghost stopped and looked at Su Moyu''s back.


    "Ghost Lord, stop talking nonsense with this guy and kill him quickly!" Peng Zishi urged.


    But Su Moyu, who was walking in front, slowly regained his consciousness, smiled and looked at Peng Zishi and said, "since you are so anxious, you should die first."


    "What are you talking about?" Peng Zishi was furious.


    But in an instant, a huge figure dropped by air and smashed Peng Zishi directly into the soil.


    "This......" the ghost on one side was also frightened at this moment.


    He turned his head and saw a huge stone statue standing on his side.


    "This... Isn''t it the guard in the magic palace? So, you really got the inheritance of the magic palace!" the ghost turned his face and stared at Su Moyu, but a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t choose to kill Su Moyu directly, but followed him all the way here. In fact, he wanted to see if Su Moyu really got the inheritance of the magic palace.


    Because master Ming has explained before, you must capture Su Moyu Sheng.


    Otherwise, how could su Moyu live to this day.


    "If you have to say so, it''s OK." Su Moyu replied calmly.


    The stone statue is naturally the puppet of master Shi.


    Just now, when confronted with the nine evil envoys, Su Moyu suddenly heard master Shi talking to himself with his magic power of transmitting sound into secret.


    Lin Susu said that she had found everyone and escorted them out of the worry free palace safely to the direction of Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    At the same time, he also told Su Moyu a plan to lead out the ghost with the strongest strength of the other party, and then kill it with master Shi''s puppet technique.


    Su Moyu didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly.


    "I can''t kill you, but I can kill you!" the ghost sneered, and the whole figure suddenly disappeared. The next instant, he took a shortcut to Su Moyu''s head and split it from top to bottom.


    "Bad!" Su Moyu could see each other''s movements with his eyes, but his body couldn''t keep up.


    When you want to teleport, you find that the spiritual consciousness is like falling into the mud and can''t move at all.


    "Does he know my secret?" Su Moyu said quietly.


    But at this time, the ghost''s palm wind had been caught in the back of Su Moyu''s head.


    Just then, from both sides of Su Moyu, two other stone statues appeared out of thin air, one swinging his fist and the other kicking his leg, and went towards the ghost above Su Moyu''s head.


    The stone statue of master Shi has quite strong destructive power. Rao Shiyi, a great expert such as ghost, dare not connect it with his body.


    He snorted heavily and floated back.


    Su Moyu was lucky enough to escape and come back.


    "The stone statue is really weird. It seems that you can''t catch you without destroying it first." the ghost murmured.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he withdrew a distance back and said, "if you have the ability, destroy one and have a look?"


    Excited by Su Moyu, the ghost rushed directly into the sky.


    But this time, the three statues suddenly came together, stood in all directions, placed in an array, and pressed down from top to bottom.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the ghost was pressed back to the ground.


    "Ouch..." just then, a groan came into Su Moyu''s ear.


    He quickly turned his head and saw that the place where the first stone statue had stood had collapsed into a deep pit.


    In the deep pit, half of Peng Zishi''s body had been flattened, but he didn''t die immediately.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lord Peng?" Su Moyu sneered and walked towards Peng Zishi.


    Seeing Su Moyu coming, great fear flashed in Peng Zishi''s eyes.


    "Little... Little Lord, I knew you had a unique skill for a long time. This time, I just wanted to catch turtles in a jar and net them..."


    But just then, Su Moyu stepped on his face.


    "I said Peng Zishi, do you think I''m stupid?" Su Moyu scolded.


    Peng Zishi quickly cried, "young Lord, I''m wrong. As long as you spare me this time, you can let me be a cow and a horse for you from now on. I beg you..."


    Su Mo Yu Leng snorted and said, "Peng, I''ve spared you twice! The first time you killed me when you released the mission in Xiaoyao Pavilion, I didn''t tell Shifu. The second time you proposed to give me to the dark Master in the worry free palace, and I didn''t kill you, but this third time, you made such a shameless betrayal. No one can save you today!"


    Su Moyu finished and directly pressed his hand on Peng Zishi''s face.


    "Go to hell!" Su Moyu said, and a soul devouring fire crossed over.


    Then there was a scream from the dying Peng Zishi.


    He is now seriously injured. With this soul devouring fire, there is no doubt that he will die. However, the pain of the soul devouring fire will not let him die immediately, so he can only howl in situ.


    But Su Moyu didn''t want to take another look at him. For such a despicable person, such a way of death is most suitable for him.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he saw a scene that shocked him.

 Chapter 717

    When Su Moyu turned his head, he saw two stone statues raising their palms and attacking the ghost from different directions.


    At this time, the ghost was entangled by the third stone statue and could not escape at all.


    In Su Moyu''s shocked eyes, the huge palms of the two stone statues suddenly merged, and the ghost''s body was caught in it, and there was no movement for a long time.


    "This... This will win?" Su Moyu murmured.


    He knew that the ghost was the strongest of the nine evil envoys, and it was said that he had just passed the pass recently, and his strength was higher than before.


    Such a person was killed by master Shi, which made Su Moyu feel unreal.


    But at this moment, master Shi''s anxious voice suddenly came to Su Moyu''s ear.


    "Boy, run!"


    Su Moyu was stunned, but immediately flew back dozens of feet according to master Shi''s instructions.


    Almost at the same time, one of the statues suddenly swung his fist and hit the opposite statue with his life.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the stone statue opposite was smashed directly.


    "Master Shi, what the hell are you doing?" Su Moyu shouted.


    He didn''t understand why master Shi wanted the stone statues to kill each other.


    At this time, the rubble on one side, and the stone master hiding in it finally showed his true body.


    "It''s not me, my puppet skill has been broken by this guy, and the stone statue has been occupied by him!" master Shi exclaimed.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart sank.


    Master Shi''s puppet is occupied by the other party?


    This is the first time I have encountered this situation.


    On the other side, the stone statue occupied by the ghost swung its fist and smashed the remaining puppet.


    "It''s a puppet technique. I didn''t expect you to have such means, but it''s a level worse than my body attachment." the stone statue opened, and it was the voice of the ghost.


    "This guy''s realm is much higher than what the intelligence said. I''m afraid he has reached the seventh level of Xuanshen realm, and his body attachment is very strange. He just restrained my puppet skill, and he can''t fight this battle." master Shi said with a sad face.


    "What about that?" Su Moyu asked.


    "What else can I do? Run!" master Shi said and turned around and left.


    Su Mo Yu was stunned for a moment and saw that the stone statue possessed by the ghost over there had chased over.


    At this time, Su Moyu couldn''t help but run away with master Shi''s footsteps.


    Fortunately, after the attached stone statue, the ghost moved a lot slower and couldn''t catch up with Su Moyu and them.


    But even so, what can happen?


    Is it difficult to run out of the worry free palace and be a lost dog?


    For a moment, Su Moyu was in a panic and didn''t know what to do.


    But at this moment, Shi Ye, who was running ahead, suddenly stopped.


    He was too small now. Su Moyu didn''t notice when he stopped so suddenly. He confiscated his feet and kicked him out directly.


    "Shit! You want to kick me to death!" master Shi scolded angrily.


    Su Moyu was embarrassed and hurriedly caught the flying stone master back.


    "Sorry, but why did you suddenly stop?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "What do you smell?" master Shi said coldly.


    Su Moyu was stunned, but he still lifted his nose and smelled.


    "This is... The smell of barbecue? It seems that there is wine smell." Su Moyu said.


    Master Shi nodded and said, "yes, and this barbecue technique is very old. It''s an expert when you smell it!"


    Su Moyu was so angry that he almost threw master Shi out again and said angrily, "when are you still thinking about this?"


    Master Shi suddenly shook his head and said, "I''m not greedy. I just think this barbecue technique is familiar, as if I''ve seen it before."


    "Is it an acquaintance?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    "I don''t know. I''m running anyway. I''d better go and have a look!" master Shi suggested.


    Su Moyu thought and had no choice but to run all the way along the direction of the smell of meat.


    After a long detour, they finally saw the back of a barbecue on a campfire under a broken arm.


    When Su Moyu saw this man doing such things in such a place, he felt that it was unreasonable.


    This is a battlefield!


    And it''s the battlefield just attacked by the Dark Lord!


    At this moment, although the Pluto and the worry free God have gone elsewhere, who knows when he will kill him back?


    In such a dangerous situation, this guy has leisure to barbecue. It''s just


    "Who are you?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s voice, the barbecue man was slightly stunned, and then turned back.


    When Su Moyu saw the man''s face, he was suddenly stunned.


    He met this guy!


    It was the old man who met in the ruins of jiuxiao city that day.


    The old man was roasting meat.


    Now we meet again, but it''s still like this!


    Su Moyu is not stupid. Now, he has guessed that the old man in front of him must be very human.


    However, he could not tell whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    "Master Shi, do you know..." Su Moyu turned to look at master Shi, but saw that he was motionless at the moment, and the expression on his face was completely frozen, as if he were really an ordinary stone carving.


    "What is this?" Su Moyu wondered.


    "Oh, little brother, we are really lucky. You have come here to look for treasure?" the old man said with a smile.


    Su Moyu was speechless for a while. He scratched his head for a long time and said, "I said, senior, who are you? Don''t tease me again!"


    The old man smiled and said, "nobody, don''t mention it. Don''t mention this first. My meat has just been roasted. Would you like to come and have a taste?"


    Seeing that the other party was still unwilling to reveal his identity, Su Moyu didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, there was a roar behind him, and the stone statue possessed by the ghost had chased over.


    "I said, elder, could you do me a favor and clean up this big stone!" Su Moyu asked aloud, who had been ill for a long time.


    When the old man heard this, he was startled and said, "the one in the stone seems to be a ghost? That''s an expert on the Xuantian list. Where can I beat it?"


    Although he said so, there was no nervous expression on his face.


    Su Moyu looked at it and roughly understood it.


    The old man in front of me is absolutely hidden!


    "Senior, please!" Su Moyu bowed.


    "Well... It''s OK for me to fight, but I can''t do it for nothing," the old man said.


    "Elder, you said that as long as I can do it, I will promise you!" Su Moyu was overjoyed.


    The old man thought for a moment, then suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the stone master on Su Moyu''s shoulder and said, "I think the small stone statue on your shoulder is good. You can send him to me. At the same time, there is still a roof door in my thatched house."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was embarrassed, and he pointed to Shi Ye, who was loading stones, and knew that he had been exposed.


    Seeing his face changed, he said with a cry: "elder Dugu, please forgive me!"

 Chapter 718

    Elder Dugu?


    These four words hit his ears, and Su Moyu was stunned.


    I''m afraid there are few people in the upper world who can be called senior by Lord Shi.


    And this elder''s surname is Dugu, that''s even less.


    Thinking about it, Su Moyu can only think of one person.


    It was the owner of the jade card given to him by the carefree God King in the past.


    The mysterious strong man who makes the Dark Lord dare not kill himself.


    After returning from the netherworld, Su Moyu had inquired about the elder Dugu in many ways.


    The news Su Moyu received from Tang Xuan and others shocked him.


    The upper world is divided into twelve domains. The owner of each domain is a strong person in the realm of God.


    These twelve people can be said to be the twelve super strong who stand at the top of the upper world.


    However, in addition to the twelve, there is also the thirteenth strong man in the upper world.


    However, because of his character, the 13th man did not create his own power, and he had no news over the years, so his reputation was relatively lower than that of the masters of the twelve domains.


    However, no one in the upper world would despise this name.


    This name is Dugu!


    Dugu is a surname and a first name.


    He was just Dugu Aotian. As for why, in his words, no word in the world was qualified to be called his name.


    So he is Dugu, the only Dugu in history!


    There are good people in the upper world. They once ranked the masters of the twelve domains according to their respective strengths.


    Dugu didn''t rank among them, but there were rumors in the room all the time. If Dugu was on the list, he could at least reach the top three, which shows that he has a high evaluation.


    How could su Moyu not be shocked when such a legendary figure stood in front of him and still looked so old and immoral?


    "You... Are you elder Dugu?" Su Moyu was stunned for a long time before he asked.


    Dugu smiled and said, "why not?"


    Su Moyu nodded slightly embarrassed and said, "it seems to be a little different from what I imagined."


    After hearing this, Dugu Aotian laughed loudly and stopped for a long time. He walked to Su Moyu, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''re a good boy!"


    Then he looked at the stone master on his shoulder and said, "you little stone, don''t want to run away. I''ll ask you something later."


    "This... Yes!" replied master Shi dejectedly.


    At this time, the stone statues possessed by ghosts over there have been chased close.


    "Su Moyu, I''ll give you one last chance, will you fall?" the ghost didn''t care about the sudden appearance of Dugu. In his eyes, this should be an old servant in Wuyou palace.


    If Dugu Aotian had been in the upper world for years, how could he have been ignored?


    Seeing the ghost ignored himself, he was a little unhappy.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you be arrogant in front of your grandpa?" Dugu said in a deep voice, and then raised his foot.


    This kick just kicked on the ankle of the stone statue.


    The stone puppet has been repeatedly sacrificed and refined by master Shi. Its firmness is comparable to that of the top artifact.


    Even if the ghost wants to break the stone puppet of master Shi, he can only attach himself to the stone statue first, and then attack the stone statue with the power of the stone statue.


    However, Dugu Aotian didn''t use much strength to kick the ankle of the stone statue bent by the ghost.


    Although body attachment is powerful, it also has its disadvantages.


    That is the ghost''s soul, which will be connected with the stooped puppet, the foot of the stone statue will be kicked off, and the pain of the same level will naturally spread to the ghost.


    "Ah!" a scream came, and the stone statue collapsed.


    "How fierce!" Su Moyu sighed as he stood in the distance.


    "Of course, he is Dugu Aotian!" master Shi said bitterly.


    Su Moyu looked at him and asked, "you seem to know him?"


    Master Shi nodded and said, "yes, Dugu and my heavenly daughter met. This guy has been to the magic palace several times before, so I have seen him several times."


    Su Moyu''s heart tightened and hurriedly asked, "so... What''s his relationship with Huanlong tiannv?"


    Master Shi frowned slightly and said, "what do you say? It''s also an enemy and a friend!"


    "Well... What if he knew about Lou Lan?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "I don''t know," sighed master Shi.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he also began to hesitate. He didn''t know how to deal with the next situation.


    At this time, Dugu Aotian had already kicked the stone puppet with several feet one after another.


    The ghost in the puppet did not dare to attach himself to the stone statue any more, so the body had to float out.


    After leaving the stone statue, the ghost was still shocked and looked at Dugu Aotian and said, "who are you?"


    Hearing his question, Dugu was stunned, then said with a bitter smile: "unexpectedly, old man, I haven''t appeared for many years, and the younger generation doesn''t know me."


    When the ghost heard this, his heart suddenly jumped. He looked at Dugu''s face carefully and suddenly realized: "Dugu! You are Dugu!"


    Dugu Yi smiled and said, "Oh, don''t you know me?"


    After recognizing Dugu Aotian, the ghost''s forehead was sweating.


    He never expected to meet this guy in such a place.


    According to the previous deal with the evil god, shouldn''t Dugu be trapped elsewhere?


    But what, this guy will suddenly appear here?


    Is it true that one side has been betrayed?


    While he was thinking hard, Dugu Aotian was walking towards him.


    "I saw your companions when I was in jiuxiao city that day. At that time, I made it clear that if I dared to disobey me, I would kill all of you. But now, you dare to ignore my words and attack the worry free area. It seems that you are ready!" Dugu Han said.


    Hearing this, the ghost whispered a bad sound in his heart.


    He knows that today''s attempt to destroy the worry free domain has completely failed.


    The strength of the dark venerable must be higher than that of the worry free God King. If you fight to the end, you should be able to kill the worry free God King who has not recovered from his serious injury.


    But now, a stronger Dugu appeared.


    This old guy, even in the heyday of the Pluto, can''t handle it, let alone now?


    "Elder Dugu, we are wrong this time. I will immediately inform everyone in the underworld to withdraw from worry free city and never invade worry free territory again!" the ghost bowed his head and worshipped.


    Now, he can''t think of any better way.


    But


    "It''s too late! Old man, I haven''t killed for many years. People in the upper world have forgotten my temperament!" Dugu said coldly.


    Hearing that the ghost here was cold in his heart, he remembered now that the old madman in front of him used to be a murderous devil!


    Even the taishenjing master had dozens of broken hands.


    At this moment, he openly disobeyed him with the dark venerable. How could he be willing to give up?


    Run!


    This is the only way a ghost can think of!


    So his mind moved and he flew away at an extremely fast speed.


    However, before he could fly a few feet away, Dugu''s hand was already on his head.


    "Go to hell!" Dugu coldly shouted.


    Then he hit the ghost''s head on the ground.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the worry free palace in the middle of the lake was directly smashed into two halves.


    The ghost, the head of the nine great Yin evil envoys, died like this!

 Chapter 719

    Seeing that the ghost was killed by such a move, Su Moyu and master Shi felt a burst of fear.


    Anyway, the ghost is also a famous expert on the Xuantian list. Su Moyu, who was just chasing, had no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    However, facing Dugu, Su Moyu was frightened that he was killed so easily.


    But a moment later, Su Moyu recovered.


    He saw him trotting all the way to Dugu''s side and whispered, "senior?"


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu immediately changed his appearance as an expert.


    "How about this corpse?" Su Moyu asked.


    Hearing this, Dugu said with a Pooh, "what do I want him to do with this smelly skin bag? Can''t I eat it?"


    In a word, it destroyed his master''s demeanor.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "if you don''t, I''ll take him away."


    Su Moyu thought very simply. This is the corpse of an expert in the Xuanshen realm. It would be better if it were used as food for swallowing heaven and swallowing earth.


    What''s more, there was another plan in his mind at this time.


    "You boy... What a taste!" Dugu smiled at Su Moyu and turned his head again.


    Su Moyu didn''t understand what he said, so he quickly reached out and put the ghost''s body into his sleeve.


    Then he raised his head and said to Dugu, "Sir, there are several trapped companions over there. Please help them out."


    Hearing this, Dugu nodded slightly and said, "I''m going to go too. I owe you a favor. I''ll keep his people. Moreover... That old bastard dares to disobey me openly. If I don''t kill him, I won''t be mixed in the upper world!"


    Hearing that Dugu was willing to help, Su Moyu calmed down.


    After Dugu said that, he reached out and grabbed Su Moyu and disappeared from his place.


    When he reappeared, he had reached the place where the other eight Yin Sha envoys were.


    Su Moyu looked down and saw that Cao kuiran, with Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu, was resisting with all his strength.


    I am outnumbered by the enemy. Besides Cao kuiran, Liang Ziqiu''s strength is not as good as that of the other party, so up to now, they have fallen into an absolute disadvantage.


    If Cao kuilan hadn''t taken care of them all the time, I''m afraid Liang Ziqiu would have died in the war.


    Rao is so. These three people are also scarred. If they continue to fight like this, I''m afraid they will all die in each other''s hands.


    "Mr. Cao, you don''t have to worry about us, otherwise you will be dragged to death by us!" Liang Ziqiu shouted to Cao kuiran.


    "Nonsense, is Cao kuiran the kind of thing who will abandon his comrades in arms? Either live together or die together!" Cao kuiran roared.


    Hearing this, Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu felt warm.


    They met Cao kuiran for the first time.


    But unexpectedly, the fat man was so loyal.


    "OK! Then we''ll die together!"


    "Bah! Fart, it should be said to live together!"


    Listening to the conversation, Su Moyu was filled with emotion.


    It seems that these three people are all righteous people. From now on, we must not treat them badly.


    Seeing this, Dugu also nodded slightly and said, "this fat man is also a man!"


    Seeing this, Su Moyu quickly arched his hands and said, "please help me!"


    Dugu smiled and said, "this is natural!"


    Then he took Su Moyu and flew directly to the center of the battlefield.


    As a result, more than a dozen people on both sides were stunned. None of them expected that someone would come to such a place at such a time.


    After seeing Su Moyu dragged by Dugu, they were more puzzled.


    Especially the eight evil envoys, who watched Su Moyu leave with the ghost.


    Now Su Moyu came back, but the ghost didn''t. what does that mean?


    Can it be said that the ghost was solved by Su Moyu?


    But how is this possible?


    On the other hand, after seeing Su Moyu, Cao kuiran was also slightly surprised.


    In particular, Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu thought that Su Moyu would die.


    But unexpectedly, it didn''t take much time. Su Moyu came back alive.


    "Little Lord..." Liang Ziqiu exclaimed.


    Su Moyu nodded at him and said, "well, today''s war is over. Go back and take good care of yourself."


    "Ah?" after hearing this, even Cao kuilan was stupid.


    Even if Su Moyu used some special method to trap the ghost temporarily, there are eight evil envoys in front of him. They are all experts in the Xuanshen realm. Why is the battle over?


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, Feng Xixue on the other side also sneered and said, "I said, little brother, are you stupid? Even if today''s war is over, your whole army will be destroyed. What else are you talking about?"


    Su Moyu glanced at him without saying anything, but turned to Dugu Aotian and said, "Sir, can you try to keep a whole corpse for them later?"


    "Why?" Dugu Ningmei asked.


    "I''m useful!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Dugu Aotian was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    After listening to the conversation, one of the evil spirits suddenly sneered and said, "leave us a whole corpse? Who do you think you are?"


    But after saying this, the man noticed something was wrong.


    When I turned back, I saw that Feng Xixue, Qiu soul and Xie die all turned white and trembled, as if they were greatly frightened.


    "What are you... Doing?" the man asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    "This... This voice we have heard." Xie die said tremblingly.


    "Yes? Where?" the man continued.


    "Do you remember what we said before that we once met in the ruins of jiuxiao city..." Feng Xixue said here, it was no longer sustainable and trembled all over.


    The others were stunned and tried to recall what they had said before.


    In a flash, several people woke up at the same time and exclaimed, "do you mean... This guy... Dugu Aotian?"


    After the last two words, there was a dead silence in the field.


    Not only did Yin Sha make the other side stupid, but even Cao kuilan was stunned.


    They might not have seen Dugu with their own eyes, but they definitely heard the name.


    This guy can be called the most crazy, unruly and mysterious figure among the taishenjing experts.


    But now, this legendary character is standing in front of them, so how can they not be surprised?


    "Can''t you say... We were betrayed? The evil god said that he would stop Dugu?" said Qiu puzhan.


    "Or... The evil god didn''t stop him?" Xie die guessed.


    Hearing this, Dugu Aotian frowned and said, "evil god Yixie? I haven''t seen him for tens of thousands of years."


    Hearing this, the eight evil envoys had understood that their own side had also been betrayed.

 Chapter 720

    "I once said that if you dare disobey me again, I will cut you all off. Since you dare to attack Wuyou this time, you are ready, right?" Dugu coldly asked.


    "Elder, you listen to us to explain..." the wind Xi snow trembled and said.


    However, Dugu Aotian didn''t listen to him, so he stopped close to him and gave him a heavy blow.


    Boom!


    There was no accident. Fengxi snow was killed on the spot.


    "The whole corpse! The whole corpse!" Su Moyu looked at the broken corpse beaten by the wind and snow and kept shouting in the back.


    "Ah... Forget!" Dugu shook his head, turned his head to others and said, "that boy wants the whole body, but I don''t care. Why don''t you commit suicide?"


    Although it was a consultative tone, it fell into the ears of the seven people, but it was absolutely terrible.


    "Escape!" I don''t know who shouted first. The remaining seven fled directly in different directions.


    What they think is very simple. Even if you are strong enough, you can''t chase seven people in different directions, can you?


    At least two or three people should escape.


    But they were wrong.


    "Immortal!" Dugu Aotian shouted softly, and the eight people who were flying in the air suddenly stopped, and then fell from the sky at the same time.


    And after landing, the eight people howled miserably.


    It hurt!


    They are all practitioners of Xuanshen realm! It''s impossible to think that I would fall in mid air and scream with pain.


    "What... What''s going on? What''s my cultivation?" Xie die first noticed that something was wrong and shouted nervously on his face.


    Hearing his cry, the other seven people cried out in surprise.


    They were shocked to find that their cultivation in the mysterious realm had disappeared. Now they are simply eight mortals.


    no


    Or weaker than mortals.


    "Xian Mie, Dugu''s rules are really frightening!" master Shi, sitting on Su Moyu''s shoulder, whispered.


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "Dugu Aotian''s rules are immortal, and he has the power to resist the enemy''s cultivation. That is to say, when fighting with the enemy, he will reduce the cultivation of both sides within the scope of his attack until one party''s cultivation is reduced to the realm of mortals. Although these eight people are all in the mysterious realm, they are much worse than Dugu Aotian in the Taishen realm, so he can fight When xianmie beat them out, they all became mortals, but Dugu was still too divine. "Shiye explained.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu nodded slightly, but there were waves in his heart.


    Dugu was so strong that he had such strong rules.


    Since his opponents had become mortals, Dugu was not afraid to fight.


    Just because Su Moyu had said that he hoped he could keep the whole bodies of those guys, Dugu Aotian was very careful when he killed people.


    But even so, it was just more than a dozen breath. The eight evil envoys who were arrogant were all killed.


    After Dugu contacted the immortal extinction rules, Su Moyu dared to run over and collect the bodies of the eight evil spirits who had died.


    On the other hand, after witnessing all this, Cao kuiran was almost stupid on the spot.


    After stopping for a long time, he realized that he wanted to salute Dugu at the same time.


    But Dugu smiled twice and said, "don''t thank me. I''m also short of mouth and hands."


    "Elder, what do you mean?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    Dugu coughed and said: "in fact, I have been to your worry free palace for many days, but I have been hiding in your kitchen and stole a lot of wine and meat. Now I have saved several of them, which is a clean deal."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu and Liang Ziqiu looked at each other.


    They have long heard reports that a lot of wine and meat have been lost in worry free palace, but no one takes it seriously because the current situation is critical.


    However, after hearing Dugu''s words, he realized that the thief who stole wine and meat was the old master!


    For a moment, all of them didn''t know what to say.


    However, although the nine evil envoys were solved, Su Moyu didn''t feel relaxed at all.


    Because the real enemy of this war has not been wiped out.


    As long as the Pluto is still there, it can''t really say that the war is over.


    "Master, he......" Su Moyu said in a deep voice, but he was interrupted by Dugu''s wave.


    "I know that, your master, he is still fighting with the immortal. Although it is far away, I can feel it." Dugu said.


    "Well... Please help me to save my master!" Su Moyu said eagerly.


    Dugu smiled and said, "saving nature is to save, but do you want to go with me to see the excitement?"


    Su Moyu was stunned at this.


    He had heard Yuntian say before that the power of destroying heaven and earth was in the duel between Taishen realm experts. If people with insufficient cultivation wanted to watch the war, they would easily be affected to death.


    Just after the attack, the dark Master was directly led by the worry free God King to leave the worry free city and find another place to fight, that is, because he didn''t want to affect too many people.


    But now, Dugu asked himself whether he wanted to go to see the fun. Su Moyu really hesitated.


    But a moment later, he reacted.


    Since the old master asked him to go with him, the security problem will not be a problem. What are you afraid of when you have such an amulet around?


    "Go! Naturally!" Su Moyu said quickly.


    "OK! Then I''ll take you with me!" Dugu said. Without waiting for Su Moyu''s reply, he directly reached out and grabbed his arm, and then disappeared in situ, leaving only Cao kuiran, who was stunned, standing in situ.


    A moment ago, the three of them were still in danger of dying at any time, but a moment later, the enemy was all dead, which was too untrue.


    "I said... You pinch me?" Cao kuilan turned back and looked at the two people behind him.


    They pinched him according to their words and showed the fat man''s teeth in pain.


    "It seems that it''s really not a dream." Cao kuilan nodded his head.


    At the same time, Su Moyu and Shi ye had been directly taken to a wilderness tens of thousands of miles away by Dugu.


    At the eye, mountains and rivers collapsed, rivers shifted, and the magma at the bottom of the earth did not pour into the sky from the crack, dyeing the sky dark red, as if it had passed through the end of the world.


    "Here is..." Su Moyu hesitated.


    "Yes, those two guys did it," Dugu Ningmei said.


    "Where are they now?" Su Moyu asked with concern.


    "The ground is coming up soon!" Dugu said calmly.


    The earth shook suddenly, and then the two mountains burst into pieces. With two amazing pillars of magma, the two figures flew up to the sky.


    These two people, of course, are the worry free God King and the Dark Lord!

 Chapter 721

    After they jumped out of the ground, they directly began to attack each other at a very fast pace.


    With Su Moyu''s eyesight, they can only catch a little shadow.


    But even so, Su Moyu was shocked by the collision between the two masters and the changes in his breath.


    "Do you want to see clearly?" Dugu asked in a low voice.


    "Of course!" Su Moyu said quickly.


    Dugu smiled and grabbed Su Moyu''s arm tightly, and a real force poured into Su Moyu''s body.


    For a moment, Su Moyu suddenly felt that his eyesight was countless times stronger. The two figures that could not be seen clearly could be seen clearly.


    "It''s hard to see the duel between taishenjing masters. It''s also a good opportunity for you to learn. Have a good look!" Dugu Aotian said in a deep voice.


    Su Moyu quickly nodded, and with Dugu''s strength, his eyes stared round and constantly looked at the two masters shaking between heaven and earth.


    Su Moyu had never seen such a battle.


    Between the two, there is great attention to boxing and foot to foot, even a random spin.


    Seeing this battle, Su Moyu seemed to feel that a door had been opened on his way to practice.


    The effect of such exquisite duels is much simpler and more direct than that described in scriptures and books.


    Su Moyu looked at it and couldn''t help being intoxicated. He substituted himself into it and thought about how to deal with it if he fought with the other party.


    At first, according to his own deduction, if the realm is similar, he can only block the opponent''s three or five moves at most.


    But with the passage of time, his vision became higher and higher, and his calculation was more precise and mysterious. Gradually, he could support more than a dozen moves.


    In a moment, there will be 20 moves, 50 moves and 100 moves.


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Moyu was confident that he could fight with either of them.


    But at this time, the war situation over there suddenly changed, and the dark Qi puffed and swirled on the Emperor Ming, and swept into the chest of the worry free God King.


    The latter was hit, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and almost fell from the air.


    "Master!" Su Moyu exclaimed, and the whole man retreated from the situation of deduction.


    Seeing this, Dugu also frowned and whispered, "it seems that we can only come here."


    When Su Moyu heard the voice, he quickly turned to Dugu and said, "senior, please help me!"


    Dugu nodded and said, "naturally, just wait for me here."


    With that, he floated away in the direction of Ming Zun and worry free God Jun.


    Before that, Dugu intended to cover up his breath, so neither mingzun nor Wuyou Shenjun found their existence.


    But at this moment, Dugu was no longer hiding, and the two people naturally found his figure.


    For a moment, their faces changed.


    But the difference is that the worry free God Jun''s face is a surprise.


    And the dark one is frightened.


    "Brother! It''s you!" the worry free God shouted.


    Dugu Aotian snorted and replied, "step aside. I''ll take care of everything here."


    Wuyou Shenjun knew Dugu''s strength and temperament, so he flew back without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu in the distance also went directly to the front and held the worry free God King.


    "Master, your injury..." Su Moyu asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die, but it''s estimated that you''ll have to cultivate for some time." worry free God Jun smiled bitterly.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the far sky, Dugu stood in the air with his hands on his back and looked at the Ming Zun coldly.


    The latter was pale at the moment, but he still managed to pile up a smile and said, "who should I be, isn''t this brother Dugu?"


    Dugu Aotian snorted and said, "don''t get close to me, tell me, how do you want to die?"


    After hearing this, the dark venerable''s face changed again.


    He knew that Dugu''s words were not just a threat.


    The old guy is powerful and cruel. In the past endless years, many strong people in the divine realm have been in his hands.


    Many of them are above themselves.


    If you really fight with him, you''re really not sure.


    "Brother Dugu, what happened today is just a misunderstanding. Now that you''re here, I''ll give you a face. How about evacuating?" Ming Zun also hoped to leave.


    However, Dugu couldn''t agree. He snorted heavily and said: "when I was in the ruins of jiuxiao City, I once caught some of your men. At that time, I asked them to pass a word to you. Did you hear it?"


    Hearing Dugu''s question, Ming Zun''s face stiffened and denied: "no... No."


    However, how could such a stupid lie be concealed from Dugu''s eyes?


    "Old boy, how dare you lie in front of me? You''re tired of living!" Dugu said, and his momentum rose sharply.


    For a moment, the whole world was dim, as if he was the only one left in the sky and the earth.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Zun turned pale and hurriedly said: "brother Dugu, I''m wrong about this. Please forgive me. As long as you let me go this time, I... I''d like to give you half of my Ming territory!"


    But hearing this, Dugu sneered and said, "I''m not rare!"


    "What do you want?" the dark master bit his teeth.


    "I want you to die!" after Dugu said these three words, he flew directly to the Ming emperor at an extremely fast speed.


    He was also a master of Taishen realm, but Ming Zun was very different from Dugu.


    Dugu Aotian made a frontal attack, and the Emperor Ming only had time to raise his arm, so he was blown hundreds of feet away by Dugu Aotian.


    "How fierce!" Su Moyu stood in the distance and sighed heartily.


    At the same time, mingzun struggled to stabilize his body, and then shouted: "Dugu, do you think I''m really afraid of you..."


    However, Dugu Aotian had already rushed to the front and kicked him directly to the earth with a flying foot on his mouth.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the earth collapsed in an instant, and a huge sinkhole appeared.


    "Fight and fight, how can there be so much nonsense?" Dugu said and dived directly from the air, and his figure disappeared into the thick smoke.


    Not long after he went in, another loud noise came, and the body of the dark venerable was blasted into the sky from the thick smoke.


    Originally, Dugu Aotian was much stronger than mingzun.


    And just now, the dark venerable fought with the worry free God King again.


    Although the worry free God King''s strength is slightly weak and his injuries are not healed, he is by no means a person who can be easily dealt with. The war just now has caused a lot of losses to the Ming Zun.


    However, Dugu Aotian waited for work with ease, coupled with his own strength gap, he soon beat the mingzun to death.


    However, just when the dark venerable was about to die, a bell suddenly came from the horizon.

 Chapter 722

    As the bell approached, a mass of fairy light fell, and the figure of a teenager suddenly appeared in the field.


    The young man was very handsome, but there was an indelible pride between his eyebrows, which made Su Moyu feel a little disgusted.


    "It''s a good time to come," said the worry free God Jun with a sneer after seeing the young man appear.


    "Who is that?" Su Moyu asked in surprise.


    "The heavenly wheel is the messenger of the holy king." the worry free God King replied.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu stared.


    The messenger of the heavenly wheel emperor?


    On that day, the LORD was the first of the twelve domain masters. To some extent, he was the strongest person in the world of heaven.


    Why did he send messengers here at this time?


    When Su Moyu racked his brains, the boy over there had already opened his mouth: "the Dharma of the heavenly wheel saint has arrived!"


    With these words, he stopped talking.


    Because judging from his past experience, when he says these words, no matter who is opposite, he should always bow down to him.


    Even the other taishenjing masters should at least stand in place respectfully.


    But this time, after he finished saying these words, Dugu seemed to have never heard of it, and continued to beat the emperor.


    The worry free God King, who was held by Su Moyu, also looked cold and did not express.


    Even Su Moyu, who had the weakest cultivation in the field, had no intention of kneeling down and saluting.


    This made the boy very angry.


    "The Dharma of the heavenly wheel saint is coming! Don''t come and listen to the order quickly!" he said angrily this time, and his voice was also raised three times.


    "If you hear me, just say something. If you fart, just go away!" Dugu still didn''t stop.


    This time, the boy was annoyed.


    He is the messenger of the heavenly wheel saint. Who sees that he is not respectful across the world?


    Have you ever heard such unpleasant words?


    "Presumptuous! Are you looking for death?" the young man stared at Dugu and said fiercely.


    Hearing this, Dugu Aotian suddenly stopped his hand, grabbed the other person''s throat, slowly turned his head, looked at the young man and said, "who do you say wants to die?"


    "Of course it''s you! When you see the messenger of the heavenly wheel emperor, you not only don''t kneel down and salute, but also dare to insult the messenger with dirty words. What are you trying to die?" the young man waited for Dugu to say.


    After hearing this, Dugu Aotian took the dying immortal in one hand and floated to the young man and said: "little white face, do you know who you are talking to?"


    The young man turned his mouth and said, "isn''t he Dugu Aotian? A man who doesn''t even have his own territory, the end of the Taishen realm, dares to shout at the messenger of the heavenly wheel saint?"


    Hearing this, Dugu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Su Moyu, who was watching the war in the distance, began to mourn for the young man.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, the young man was directly slapped by Dugu''s face and fanned out hundreds of feet.


    However, before he could stop, Dugu Aotian drew him back with another hand, and then slapped him again.


    After more than ten times, the young man''s teeth had been knocked off by Dugu, and his face was as swollen as a pig''s head.


    "Tell me what you just said again!" Dugu slowly stopped and looked at the young man with a cold face.


    "Sir... I''m wrong!" the young man was not a fool. Although he hated Dugu to the bone at the moment, he also knew that heroes don''t suffer losses at present, so he immediately took it easy.


    Hearing what he said, Dugu then snorted and said, "forget it, I''m not a small bellied man. How can I be as knowledgeable as you?"


    When Su Moyu heard this, his head was covered with black lines.


    They''ve already beaten each other like this. Why don''t you tell him not to see the general picture?


    But where did the young man dare to say something? He kept bowing and saying, "what the elder said is right, what the elder said is right!"


    Dugu Aotian snorted and said, "don''t be useless. Didn''t you summon the heavenly wheel saint? What did he ask you to say?"


    Hearing this, the young man quickly rubbed the blood on his face, then took out a silk book from his arms, slowly unfolded and read: "the holy way of the heavenly wheel, the unity of heaven, I read..."


    But before he finished reading, Dugu waved his hand to stop him and said, "I don''t read much. Just say what he wants to say."


    "This..." the boy was at a loss for a moment.


    Dugu was so upset that he tore the silk book in his hand and threw it to Su Moyu nearby, saying, "you boy, translate it into human words for me."


    Su Moyu took the silk book with a bitter smile. After unfolding it, he looked at it hastily, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "What did you say?" Dugu Ningmei asked.


    "To sum up, there are about three meanings. The first is that there is a vision in Taishi mountain. According to Skywalker''s inference, the entrance will reappear in a hundred years, but he didn''t make it clear what entrance is." Su Moyu read.


    However, although he said so, Dugu and Wuyou Shenjun on the side, and even the Ming Zun who was dying, were all shocked.


    Seeing their appearance, Su Moyu knew what the entrance was. They should know.


    "What else?" Dugu Ningmei asked.


    Su Moyu stopped for a moment and continued: "second, in 20 years, the Xuantian meeting will reopen in Tianlun city."


    Hearing this, the worry free God gentleman nodded slightly and said, "according to the rules, it should be the same."


    Su Moyu didn''t wait for them to continue questioning this time, so he continued: "third, before the entrance appears, the upper world is too divine realm experts to attack each other."


    At this point, Su Moyu put down the silk book and threw it back to Dugu.


    Su Moyu didn''t understand the first two questions, but he understood the third one.


    That day, the LORD sent this messenger to persuade the quarrel.


    After realizing this, he turned his eyes to Dugu to see what he planned.


    However, Dugu Aotian''s face was still gloomy and said to the messenger, "the meaning of the heavenly wheel is that I want to let the hell master go back?"


    The messenger nodded tremblingly and said, "yes..."


    Dugu sneered and said: "the Dark Lord is ready to attack the worry free area. He can''t be unaware of this. Since he doesn''t want taishenjing experts to attack each other, why doesn''t he stop it before the Dark Lord goes to war? Isn''t it difficult for him?"


    When asked by Dugu, the emissary flashed a trace of embarrassment in his eyes and said: "well... Lord Shengjun, I didn''t expect that the Emperor Ming would really do it."


    Dugu sneered and said: "I didn''t expect? If I didn''t expect, how could he send you here? And the timing is so clever? In a word, he still wants to fight between mingzun and Wuyou God, right?"


    The young messenger said with a wry smile, "this... How can it be? They both lose and hurt, and it''s not good for the emperor."


    Dugu Aotian snorted and said: "I don''t think so. If they lose both sides, their strength will inevitably decline in the short term. Then many experts in these two domains will flow into the Tianlun domain, making him more powerful!"


    "Break... Absolutely nothing!" the boy shook his head hurriedly.


    However, Dugu smiled coldly and said, "well, you''ve finished your mission of preaching. Go back and tell your master that I wrote down the first two things, but the third one can''t. You must die today!"


    With that, he used all his strength and clapped his palm at the heart of the dark master.


    Mingzun had been beaten and scarred before. Now, how can he bear Dugu''s full strength?


    One of the twelve domain masters in the upper world of the hall died in Dugu''s hands.

 Chapter 723

    Since hundreds of thousands of years ago, the twelve domains of the upper world were divided and formed, it has been too many years since the death of the strong in the divine realm.


    But right in front of him, a Ming venerable who ranked eighth among the twelve domain masters died in front of everyone.


    Not to mention the messengers of Lun Shengjun that day, even worry free Shenjun and Su Moyu felt full of unreality.


    For a long time, the worry free God gentleman murmured, "brother... Do you want to be so excellent?"


    Hearing this, Dugu Aotian immediately glared and said, "Jue? If I were not here today, you might be the one who died. Do you think I did Jue?"


    After hearing this, the worry free God gentleman nodded slightly and didn''t say anything.


    But on the other side, the messenger of the heavenly wheel emperor who came to deliver the message stood pale.


    He accepted the mission of the heavenly wheel emperor and came here to stop the death war between the Dark Lord and the worry free God King.


    However, at this moment, he was watching mingzun be killed by Dugu in front of his eyes. How should he explain to his master?


    "You... You... How dare you..." he looked at Dugu and said tremblingly.


    "How dare you?" Dugu stared at him.


    At this glance, the boy calmed down all at once.


    "The old man is a cruel man who dares to kill even the strong in taishenjing! If I offend him here, is there any way to live?" thinking of this, he pinched his fist and said, "senior, how can I explain to my saint?"


    Dugu snorted and said: "to tell the truth, tell Tianlun that if he is dissatisfied, he will come to Dugu. I''m really not afraid of him! And tell him that I will go with Wuyou God Jun this Xuantian meeting and let him prepare early! As for your explanation, it''s better to take the body of the Dark Lord back to him."


    But when he said this, Su Moyu suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "senior, this body..."


    Dugu was stunned and said, "what do you want?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes!"


    Dugu Aotian stroked his beard and said to the messenger, "then the body can''t be given to you. Otherwise, you can take his pants back. The taste of the pants of the strong in the divine realm can''t be fake. Your heavenly wheel saint will know when you smell it."


    After hearing this, the messenger''s face changed again, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only shake his head again and again to show that he didn''t have to.


    Seeing this, Dugu was too lazy to embarrass him any more and waved him back.


    The messenger was granted amnesty and ran thousands of miles at a time. When he couldn''t see Dugu and others behind him, he was relieved.


    He stayed in place for a long time, thinking about the humiliation he had just suffered, and he was angry for a moment.


    "I''m going to tell Lord Shengjun everything here, and you''ll be overwhelmed by it!"


    With such an idea in mind, he was ruthless and went directly to the direction of the sky wheel domain.


    At the same time, Su Moyu, who stayed where he was, collected the body of mingzun, and then carried the worry free God King. Although he was alone, he returned to worry free city.


    After this fierce battle, it was already bright.


    But the whole worry free city is dead.


    At this time, the people in the city already knew what happened last night. When they learned that the carefree God King, who had not recovered from his serious injury, did not return from the war with the Ming venerable one all night, everyone''s heart was covered with a shadow.


    Even Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu are the same. Although they know that Dugu has gone to help, the boss is still worried.


    At this time, Su Moyu fell from the sky and landed in the worry free city.


    After seeing the three figures, those soldiers and civilians who were dejected in the worry free city were stunned at first, and then burst into great cheers in an instant!


    They never thought that the worry free God King had returned!


    This means that the battle between worry free domain and netherworld domain is won!


    Shocked by this result, there are also spies of various forces lurking in the city. They already know that just last night, the dark venerable raided the worry free palace, and a full-scale war broke out.


    According to their conjecture, this time the worry free God King must have more or less bad luck.


    But unexpectedly, he came back.


    After seeing this scene, the worry free God Jun just smiled and said nothing. Then, accompanied by Su Moyu and others, he returned to the dilapidated worry free palace, leaving people all over the city to celebrate.


    Seeing the safe return of worry free God, Fang Ziyu and Liang Ziqiu knelt in front of him with tears in their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Wuyou Shenjun was also moved.


    However, the old injury on the carefree God King was not completely healed. This time, he was attacked by the Dark Lord, and after a world shaking war, so the injury was even more serious.


    Therefore, under the repeated urging of the people, worry free God Jun returned to the remaining secret room of worry free palace to recover and heal, and entrusted all things to Su Moyu and Liang Ziqiu.


    At present, the worry free palace has suffered a heavy blow, and there are a lot of things to take care of. Although it is cumbersome, there is no danger before, so Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu are relieved.


    However, Dugu, who had been following Su Moyu after Wuyou closed the door to heal his wounds, suddenly lowered his face and said to Su Moyu and master Shi, "you two, follow me!"


    Hearing his words, Su Moyu might as well be reconciled, but master Shi''s face seemed so ugly that someone grabbed him.


    "Don''t worry, elder Dugu... I won''t embarrass you," Su Moyu comforted.


    "I hope so!" said master Shi dejectedly.


    However, despite his reluctance, he dared not disobey Dugu''s words.


    Master Ming''s lesson is right in front of him. What else dare master Shi say?


    The three of them stopped at a deserted stone house. Dugu suddenly turned back slowly, looked at the stone master on Su Moyu''s shoulder and said, "you are the small stone in the magic palace, aren''t you?"


    After hearing this, master Shi replied with a bitter face: "elder, you have a good memory. It''s me."


    Hearing this, Dugu nodded slightly and said, "when will you leave the magic palace?"


    "This... Not long ago," replied master Shi.


    "Huanlong tiannv, are you still alive?" Dugu suddenly stared at him and asked shiye.


    "Yes... No!" master Shi was robbed by the momentum of the other party for a moment, and unexpectedly opened his mouth to tell the truth, but after he exported it, he reacted and immediately denied it.


    However, seeing master Shi''s appearance, Dugu already understood.


    "Although you are not a good person, you are loyal enough. You are willing to sink in the magic palace for so many years, but it seems strange to appear next to this boy at this time." Dugu said, staring at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu''s heart trembled when he heard this.


    He didn''t expect that this old and unruly elder Dugu had such a careful mind and began to doubt himself.


    "Elder, what do you mean..." Su Mo Yu Qiang said with a smile.


    But Dugu snorted and said: "boy, you don''t have to hide it from me. If I guess well, one of the women who followed you a few days ago is Huanlong tiannv, right?"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu took a deep breath and was shocked in his eyes.


    He never thought that the other party had guessed this.


    "Where is she? I want to see her." Dugu said in a deep voice.


    When Su Moyu heard this, his eyes closed slightly, then suddenly opened them and said, "senior, I won''t let you see her!"


    Su Moyu knew from master Shi that Dugu and Huanlong tiannv were both enemies and friends. If he knew that Lou Lan was Huanlong tiannv at this time, and his cultivation was still so poor, who knew what would happen?


    So he was determined. Even if he worked hard, he couldn''t let the two meet.


    But just then, Lou Lan''s voice suddenly came from behind Su Moyu: "I''m here."

 Chapter 724

    After hearing the sound, master Su Mo Yu Shi was surprised at the same time and turned back quickly. Sure enough, he saw Lou Lan standing not far away.


    Seeing her appear at this time, Su Moyu said something bad in his heart.


    But at this moment, it is impossible to perfunctory the past.


    At the same time, Dugu Aotian was surprised when he looked at Lou Lan.


    He raised his feet. As soon as he walked towards Lou Lan, he was blocked by Su Moyu.


    "Master, I know I can''t stop you, but if you want to do it, I still want to stop it!" Su Moyu said.


    Hearing this, Dugu frowned and said, "who told you I was going to do it to her?"


    Su Moyu was stunned. At this time, Lou Lan behind him also said, "let him come here. He won''t hurt me."


    Seeing that Lou Landu had made such a statement, Su Moyu couldn''t say anything. Although the boss was still uneasy in his heart, he slowly retreated to one side.


    After su Moyu pushed her away, Dugu then walked up to Lou Lan, stared at her up and down for a long time, and then said: "I thought you lost your cultivation because of something, so you can''t escape these years. But now it seems that the situation is more serious than I thought. Look at your soul... It''s like a reincarnation in the legend. If you didn''t admit it yourself, I wouldn''t even recognize you!"


    Lou Lan smiled bitterly over there and said, "it''s about the same."


    "Are you still fairy Taki?" Dugu asked.


    "Yes, neither, but you''d better call me Lou Lan." Lou Lan whispered.


    Dugu nodded and said, "if so, how much memory do you have left?"


    Lou Lan thought for a moment and said, "about 30% is clear, and the rest is blurred. However, I remember that I met you before I finally left the upper boundary. It seems that I entrusted you with some things, but I can''t remember the content of the things."


    Hearing this, Dugu Aotian sighed and said, "you''re right. I really accepted your entrustment to investigate a place. It''s a pity that I still have no clue after so many years."


    Lou Lan was silent for a moment, but he didn''t ask what he entrusted. He just said faintly, "it''s hard."


    Dugu shook his head and said, "let''s talk about you instead of me. Who hurt you like this?"


    Lou Lan frowned and said, "that memory is very vague, but according to the speculation of these years... It''s about Yixie."


    Hearing this, Dugu Aotian immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s that guy again, but with your accomplishments, he should not be under him. How could he hurt you so badly without any trace? Is it difficult that he still hid some cards and didn''t let us know?"


    Lou Lan thought hard, shook her head and said, "I really can''t remember clearly."


    Hearing this, Dugu Aotian did not continue to ask, but said, "what are you going to do next?"


    Lou Lan thought for a moment and said, "you can only bear it before you restore your strength!"


    Dugu sighed and said: "at present, that''s the only way! But don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for you until you recover your strength, and I will continue to investigate what you entrusted to me."


    "Thank you!" Lou Lan bowed slightly, then turned to Su Moyu and said, "everyone is still waiting for you in Xiaoyao Pavilion. When things are over here, go and have a look."


    At this moment, Su Moyu was relieved, smiled at Lou Lan and said, "OK, I''ll be right back."


    After Lou Lan finished speaking, he turned and left directly. A moment later, he disappeared.


    Looking at Lou Lan''s direction, Dugu suddenly patted Su Moyu on the shoulder and whispered, "boy, you''re so cruel!"


    "What do you mean?" Su Mo Yu was surprised.


    Seeing Dugu''s face, he said: "she is the most powerful woman in the world of the past, but you have made her into a bed. Isn''t it cruel enough?"


    Su Moyu was embarrassed when he heard this, so he had to cut off the topic and said, "elder, what do you mean by the entrance... Mentioned in the silk book of Tianlun Shengjun?"


    When asked by Su Moyu, Dugu looked at yuankong thoughtfully and said, "the entrance written on the silk book is the entrance of a temple."


    "What temple?" Su Moyu asked.


    Dugu paused and said: "The master of the temple is my master... Or the master of every one of the twelve strong taishenjing in the upper world. Although we don''t worship the master, most of our accomplishments are derived from his teaching, and the old man is the first and only person to break through the peak of taishenjing and reach the highest level since ancient times."


    Listening to him, Su Moyu''s heart is already surging.


    Naturally, he knew that the old man Dugu was talking about was the creator God Su Moyu knew!


    At this time, Dugu continued to say, "however, hundreds of thousands of years ago, he suddenly closed himself up and locked himself in the temple."


    "At first, everyone thought that he was just going to practice in private, but then we suddenly found something wrong. We can''t remember who took the head first and broke into the temple. But after entering, we found that there seemed to be a problem with his cultivation and there was a sign that he was about to return to the ruins."


    "After seeing this scene, some people naturally had some different thoughts. They wanted to devour his cultivation accomplishments before he returned to the ruins, so as to replace them. Some people thought so, naturally, some people objected, so a fierce war broke out in the temple. All the participants were experts in taishenjing. There were many experts in taishenjing in the upper world It was on that day that taishenjing masters began to attack and attack each other. Until now, when the upper boundary was in this pattern, they barely stopped. "


    Su Moyu''s heart trembled when he heard this.


    Dugu Aotian had heard the creation God talk about these things earlier.


    But at that time, the creator God was vague, and Su Moyu had no concept of the strong in the upper world, so he didn''t understand very well.


    At this moment, after hearing Dugu''s introduction, he connected all the things before and after.


    "But... What happened to the temple?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "Once closed, the battle between taishenjing masters broke out, our master suddenly disappeared, and soon the temple was closed. However, although the main door of the temple was closed, there was another entrance left in Taishi mountain space that was not completely sealed. It would be reopened every tens of thousands of years. Every time this entrance appeared, all taishenjing masters would be bound to die We will gather together and call it "I want to find the trace of master", but the real purpose is to find the inheritance left by master, so as to break through the supreme realm! "


    "However, the pressure at the entrance of the space is so strong that even taishenjing experts can''t support it independently. More than ten taishenjing experts must work together to pass through the space entrance safely. It is for this reason that Lun Shengjun didn''t want any more damage between taishenjing experts that day, and the upper world barely maintained the balance for so many years!"

 Chapter 725

    After hearing these words, Su Moyu couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    However, Dugu Aotian still couldn''t show a penny on his face. Otherwise, if Dugu Aotian knew what happened between himself and the creator, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Even if Dugu was loyal to the creator God, Su Moyu had an agreement with the creator God. He could not tell anyone about that secret right now.


    So he had to continue to change the topic to hide his horror.


    "Then... What is Xuantian meeting?" he asked.


    "After fighting for so many years, how could there be no quarrel between several taishenjing experts? But because of the entrance, it was not easy to fight directly with each other, so someone came up with the idea that all taishenjing experts should gather together before the entrance of the temple. Although they could not fight with each other, they could send four hands to each other Fight, let them fight instead of all taishenjing experts, and finally make a ranking. The original Xuantian list in the upper world actually came from this Xuantian meeting, so it has the same name. "


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such an arrangement for the Xuantian meeting.


    Later, they talked a little more, and Dugu waved to Su Moyu to do his own business.


    Su Moyu was very grateful for this. After making a salute to Chao Du alone, he turned directly and ran all the way in the direction of Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    He was still worried at this time. After all, at the beginning, he saw Xiaozhi injured in the sneak attack. He didn''t know how she was now and whether others were injured.


    But fortunately, when she arrived at the wine shop, she found that everyone was safe and sound.


    It was the twig that had been injured before that had been cured by Lin Susu. Su Moyu was relieved.


    Similarly, Cao kuilan, who had just experienced a great war, now returned to the wine shop and sat in the lobby to adjust his breath.


    Su Moyu naturally thanked the fat man a thousand times.


    After seeing Su Moyu''s safe return, Cao kuiran also breathed a sigh and said, "well, since you have come back, my task has been completed. I have stopped in worry free city for so long, and there seems to be no danger on your side, so I won''t bother any more."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu quickly got up and said, "elder, why are you in such a hurry? I still have many things to ask you."


    Cao kuilan shook his head and said, "please take care of the two taishenjing experts around you. Where else do you need to ask me?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "but there are still some things that taishenjing experts can''t do."


    Cao kuilan seemed to hear something out of context and said, "what do you mean?"


    As soon as Su Moyu smiled, he told Cao kuiran about the contents of the previous silk book of Tianlun Shengjun.


    When the latter heard this, his face changed and said, "this... So fast?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes! So I dare to ask elder Cao for a favor!"


    Hearing this, Cao kuilan already knew what Su Moyu was thinking. He saw his face change and said, "do you want me to attend the Xuantian meeting?"


    Su Moyu bowed and said, "yes, there are not enough experts in worry free domain. Another expert in Xuantian realm was killed by me. If I lose too badly in this Xuantian meeting, I always feel a little sorry for master and senior Dugu, so I want to ask you for a favor."


    Cao kuiran over there heard this and pondered for a while before saying, "there are always experts in the Xuantian meeting. Although I have made some names in the upper world, I haven''t dared to try it. Since I have such a chance today... I promise you!"


    Su Moyu was particularly moved when he heard this. He knew that with Cao kuiran''s identity and strength, if he wanted to go to Xuantian meeting, no one could invite him.


    And he hasn''t participated for so many years. Naturally, there are reasons why he doesn''t want to participate.


    But the first time he invited him, he nodded and agreed, obviously giving his boss face.


    So he bowed to Cao kuiran and said, "thank you, master Cao for your help!"


    But Cao kuiran waved his hand and said, "you''d better take this sound, elder. You''re a disciple of worry free God. You''re only higher than me in seniority, but not lower than me. I can''t afford this sound, elder."


    Su Moyu shook his head with a smile and said, "let''s talk about it!"


    Cao kuiran sighed and said, "I still have some private affairs to deal with, so I have to leave first. After my business is over, I will go to Tianlun city with you to attend the Xuantian meeting!"


    "OK! I''ll wait for master Cao!" Su Moyu saluted again and watched Cao kuiran leave.


    It was not until Cao kuiran left that Shu Santong, the store manager who had been guarding in the corner, dared to come forward and said with a smile to Su Moyu: "Mr. Su, you collected two groups of materials you entrusted before and sent them to worry free city this morning. Although the latter four groups also have some eyebrows, but the immortal crystal you left..."


    At this point, he stopped talking, but Su Moyu understood very well.


    Obviously, the money left behind is not enough.


    But now that he is rich and powerful, how can he pay attention to these things.


    "Tell me how much you need!" Su Moyu said calmly.


    "The evaluation of the helm has been down. If you want to collect all the materials, you may need... Seven million Xianjing!" Shu Santong carefully said the last figure.


    After all, this figure is so huge that he thinks Su Moyu can''t take it out.


    However, Su Moyu over there just nodded slightly and said, "there are indeed many."


    Shu Santong smiled bitterly and said, "yes, if the amount is small, Xiaoyao Pavilion can indeed reimburse you, but now..."


    Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "I need your reimbursement? I''ll just give it myself!"


    "Ah?" Shu Santong thought he had heard wrong.


    Seven million fairy crystals!


    Su Moyu said he could take it out?


    How is this possible?


    But Su Moyu shook his hand and threw out countless immortal crystals, which filled the whole wine shop in an instant.


    "These... About seven million?" Su Moyu looked at the immortal crystals.


    When Shu Santong saw this, he closed his mouth for a long time.


    He couldn''t figure out where Su Moyu got so many immortal crystals.


    "Here... Wait for me to count!" Shu Santong wiped the sweat on his head and quickly cleaned up Xianjing with the owner''s wife of the wine shop.


    This process took an hour to count.


    "Enough?" asked Su Moyu.


    "Enough..." Shu Santong responded foolishly.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "since we spent money, it''s time for me to earn some money now?"


    "Ah?" Shu Santong was stunned and didn''t understand what Su Moyu meant.

 Chapter 726

    After hearing this, Shu Santong was stunned for a long time before he said, "I... I''ll check it."


    Then he took out the book on the counter and wrote down the name of Feng Xixue on it.


    After the last stroke was settled, the book was filled with words, line by line, all about the task of killing the wind and snow.


    After hastily gathering together, Shu Santong looked up and said, "three hundred and seventy-one tasks add up to a total of 1.2 million Xianjing!"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "can you give me all these tasks?"


    Shu Santong was stunned and said, "this is OK, but is it too dangerous..."


    Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Just give it to me."


    Shu Santong couldn''t, so he had to nod his head and agree. After some busy work, he put all these tasks under the name of Su Moyu.


    After completing the formalities, Su Moyu turned his hand and threw a body out of the universe in his sleeve.


    "Confirm it," he said faintly.


    This time, Shu Santong was startled, but after he carefully checked it, he finally confirmed that the guy in front of him was Feng Xixue himself!


    At this time, the story of World War I in Wuyou palace has not been spread, so he doesn''t know the news that the nine great Yin evil spirits are all destroyed. Therefore, after seeing the body of Feng Xixue, Shu Santong is really frightened.


    "Any questions?" Su Moyu asked.


    "No! It''s really windy and snowy! I''ll submit the task now, and the reward will be transferred to you soon!" Shu Santong responded immediately.


    But Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "wait a minute! It''s not over yet. I ask you how much Qiu soul''s reward is?"


    Shu Santong was stunned and said, "let me see..."


    After that, he continued to take the book and wrote the name of Qiu soul. A page by page task list immediately appeared on the book.


    After Shu Santong had calculated, he looked up and said, "there are 294 tasks, and the reward is 1.03 million yuan."


    "Give me all the tasks!" Su Moyu said.


    After taking over these tasks, Su Moyu threw out Qiu soul''s body and received a reward.


    "How much is Xie Ye''s reward?" Su Moyu continued.


    At this moment, Shu Santong has vaguely understood, and quickly continues to follow the previous process to take over another task for Su Moyu.


    After knowing that the ghost''s body was handed over, Shu Santong was shocked to find that the nine evil spirits were really dead.


    Su Moyu over there completed more than 3000 tasks in a blink of an eye and received a total of more than 19 million yuan of Xianjing reward.


    Shu Santong has never seen such a high reward.


    "Mr. Su, we can''t get so much reward here. Why don''t I refund you the commission you gave me before, and then let the headquarters allocate funds here?" Shu Santong suggested.


    But Su Moyu smiled, waved his hand and said, "no, in that case, the task I entrusted will be delayed. I don''t need this money urgently. Just allocate it slowly. Anyway, Xiaoyao Pavilion can''t run. What I really care about now is another problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Shu Santong felt that his nerves were even numb. He thought there would never be anything to shock him again.


    However, he was wrong.


    "Check for me, what is the value of this immortal?" Su Moyu said.


    Pop!


    Shu Santong''s book fell directly to the ground, looked at Su Moyu nervously and said, "Su Changlao... No?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "who can tell? Check it first."


    Shu Santong swallowed a mouthful of water fiercely, then picked up the book and wrote down the name of Ming Zun shakily.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the whole book began to tremble, and lines of text filled the whole book in an instant.


    "There are 3021 missions to take the life of the Ming master, and the total reward is 389.49 million yuan of immortal crystal!" Shu Santong almost finished reading the number with his teeth.


    On the other hand, after hearing these figures, Su Moyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a pure light and said, "OK! I''ve given these tasks to me!"


    "Are you sure?" Shu Santong asked, swallowing his saliva.


    "Sure!" Su Moyu nodded.


    "Good!" although Shu Santong was already shocked when Su Moyu took out the body of the nine evil spirits.


    But now Su Moyu said he would take these tasks, Shu Santong still couldn''t believe it.


    That''s a strong man in the realm of God!


    How many years has it been since the death of the strong in the upper world happened?


    And with Su Moyu''s accomplishments, how is it possible?


    However, when he finished all the formalities, Su Moyu over there directly took out a body from his sleeve.


    Although it was just a corpse, it just fell on the ground. The whole wine shop was a little more killing, which made Shu Santong a little breathless.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the body of a strong man in the divine realm!


    Shu Santong stayed where he was for a long time before he went to check and accept the body under the reminder of Su Moyu.


    After walking around the dead body of the Dark Lord for several times, he confirmed that the body in front of him really belongs to the Dark Lord!


    "No problem, you have finished these tasks!" Shu Santong said after a long pause.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "that''s good. You can slowly transfer these immortal crystals to me. In addition, the material tasks I entrusted should be completed to me as soon as possible. Remember to be fast! If the money is not enough, just mention them directly from the hundreds of millions of miles. I''ll entrust you with all these things!"


    After hearing this, Shu Santong nodded numbly and didn''t react for a while.


    At this time, Su Moyu had returned to Lou Lan''s people. After talking to them for a while, he left the wine shop together and went in the direction of worry free palace.


    The reconstruction of worry free palace is imminent. There are too many things to do, and Lou lanya''er and others naturally have to contribute.


    After su Moyu and his party left for a long time, Shu Santong came back.


    He saw him slap his big leg heavily and said, "something big has happened!"


    With that, he hurried to the secret room on the top floor of the restaurant.


    A month passed in the twinkling of an eye. With the efforts of many practitioners in the worry free city, the worry free palace, which was originally beaten with only ruins, was restored as before.


    According to the scale of worry free palace, this speed is extremely fast.


    After the completion of the new worry free palace, a round of celebration naturally began in the worry free domain. At this time, the news of the death of the Dark Lord had already spread all over the upper world.


    Although outsiders do not know some details, there is no doubt that worry free domain won the war!


    For a while, the morale of the whole worry free area was rising unprecedentedly. Those who moved out of worry free city because they were not optimistic about worry free God King in the past also moved back one by one.


    At the same time, more people from other regions also came to worry free domain and joined the command of worry free God King.


    For a while, worry free city has entered an unprecedented prosperous state.


    However, Su Moyu doesn''t care much about them. What he cares most at the moment is his own money and materials for cultivating immortality.


    Therefore, after the incident, he came to the wine shop where Xiaoyao pavilion was located again. What he could see was that Shu Santong looked like he was in a state of being haunted.

 Chapter 727

    Seeing this, Su Moyu''s heart sank and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? There''s something wrong with my reward?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, Shu Santong suddenly regained his consciousness, saluted him and said, "Mr. Su, your reward has been in place. You can take it away at any time if you want, and the materials you entrusted before have been collected."


    Su Moyu was overjoyed to hear this.


    He didn''t expect that such hard to find materials could be collected so quickly.


    It seems that it''s better to have money!


    However, turning back and seeing the dignified face of Shu Santong, Su Moyu frowned slightly.


    "I said... What''s the matter with you?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    Shu Santong hesitated for a while before opening his mouth to Su Moyu and said, "Mr. Su, according to your level, you don''t have the authority to know these things, but I''d better tell you."


    Speaking of this, Shu Santong hesitated for a while before gritting his teeth and saying, "the leader of our Xiaoyao Pavilion... Is missing!"


    "Missing?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    The leader of Xiaoyao pavilion has always been a dragon without a tail. Su Moyu is already a third grade elder, but now he doesn''t know who he is.


    But now, Shu Santong said he was missing, which really confused Su Moyu.


    "Can you tell me more?" Su Moyu asked in a low voice.


    Shu Santong sighed and said: "Although the leader of Xiaoyao Pavilion seldom shows up in front of people, his habit of meeting with several first-class elders in the helm almost every six months has not changed for more than 100000 years. However, the date of meeting this year has been more than 20 days, and he has not shown up, and there is no news. Now the leaders of Xiaoyao Pavilion Old people, they are already worried about it. "


    Su Moyu couldn''t help worrying when he heard this.


    In any case, the cabinet leader is kind to him.


    "Don''t even tiannvyu know where he is?" Su Moyu blurted out and asked.


    However, after listening to this sentence, the breath of Shu Santong over there was obviously disordered, but it soon returned to calm.


    After feeling the difference, Su Moyu immediately understood.


    He raised his head and stared at Shu San channel: "don''t tell me... The heavenly daughter is also missing?"


    "Hey, hey..." Shu Santong smiled awkwardly.


    "Disappeared with the cabinet leader?" Su Moyu continued.


    "Hey, hey..." Shu Santong continued to giggle.


    "Let me be frank... Is tiannvyu close to the head of Xiaoyao pavilion? Or... Is she the head of Xiaoyao pavilion?" Su Moyu asked these questions, and Shu Santong''s face over there was more cramped.


    "Mr. Su, I''ll get you the materials now!" he wiped the sweat on his head and turned away directly.


    Although he didn''t answer directly, looking at his reaction, Su Moyu had guessed the truth of the matter.


    However, the result is so shocking!


    He never thought that the head of Xiaoyao pavilion would be tiannvyu!


    Moreover, Shu Santong obviously knew this for a long time.


    The identity of the leader of the Xiaoyao pavilion has always been a mystery even inside the Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    But Shu Santong knows this. Obviously, he is not a simple character in Xiaoyao Pavilion!


    After waiting in place for a long time, Shu Santong returned to the front hall of Xiaoyao Pavilion again.


    At this time, Su Moyu had made up his mind.


    He smiled and said, "I said... Shu Santong, right?"


    "What do you want from Mr. Su?" Shu Santong quickly bowed.


    "Who the hell are you?" Su Moyu suddenly asked with a cold summer face, staring at each other.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s question, Shu Santong smiled awkwardly and said, "why did Mr. Su say that? Haven''t we all known each other for so long..."


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "I have always wondered why there are two principals in the carefree City branch of Xiaoyao Pavilion. Moreover, it seems that both the former heavenly daughter Yu and the later Cao kuiran have known you for a long time. If they are only the principals of the branch, how can they know these two characters and know so many secrets?"


    When these two questions were asked, Shu Santong was speechless for a while and said, "probably... By chance."


    Obviously, this is just an excuse. How can su Moyu believe it?


    "Mr. Shu, if you cover up like this again, you''ll be a little unfair," Su Moyu sighed.


    Hearing this, Shu Santong''s mouth moved for a while, and finally sighed: "unexpectedly, he was discovered by Su Changlao. In that case, I won''t hide it from you."


    "Please speak!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    While talking, Shu Santong sighed. With one hand, he had a white jade wrench in his palm.


    And the level of this trigger is obviously better than that of Su Moyu.


    "This is..." Su Moyu was slightly surprised.


    "Old Su Chang''s eyes are as sharp as a torch. I didn''t expect that I hid so deeply and was found by the elder. In fact, I am the first-class elder of Xiaoyao Pavilion. The Lord of the pavilion sent me to worry free city to help you."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu is the boss with his mouth open.


    He never expected that this guy who was always respectful to himself would have a higher status than himself in Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    "I said... Is it interesting for you to play like this?" Su Moyu said after a long time.


    After hearing this, Shu Santong quickly got up and apologized: "Mr. Su, I didn''t mean to deceive you, but I really can''t expose my identity."


    Su Moyu snorted and said, "don''t salute me again. According to my status, I''m a little worse than you."


    After hearing this, Shu Santong smiled bitterly and said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. You completed so many high-level tasks in a row last time. According to the regulations of Xiaoyao Pavilion and the original intention of the pavilion leader, your position must continue to rise soon. At least you should be a first-class elder, or even a deputy Pavilion leader. Of course, the premise is... The pavilion leader can come back."


    Su Moyu heard this, but he was still unmoved.


    Although Shu Santong is indeed higher than Su Moyu in his position, he also knows that with Su Moyu''s current identity and importance in the eyes of tiannvyu, he must be an unlimited big man in the future. How can he offend such a person?


    "Su Changlao, everything is mine. If you want to fight or punish, just open your mouth and I will never fight back!" Shu Santong saluted Su Moyu again.


    "Seriously?" Su Moyu asked with a smile.


    Looking at the coming smile, Shu Santong seemed to feel like he had been on a stolen ship, but now he had said something. Where is the time to go back?


    "Nature is serious!" Shu Santong gritted his teeth.


    "Mr. Shu and I are like old friends at first sight. How can we be willing to punish you? But you really didn''t do a good job before. If you really want to apologize to me... Xuantian will start tomorrow. How about you fight for my worry free area with senior Cao kuiran?"


    Su Moyu thought simply. Although he couldn''t figure out what Shu Santong was, he could become a first-class elder of Xiaoyao Pavilion and was trusted by the heavenly goddess. After all, he was not an ordinary person.


    "This..." Shu Santong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Su Moyu to make this request.


    "If you don''t want to," said Su Moyu, with a look of disappointment, and then sighed heavily.


    Seeing this scene, Shu Santong had to bite his teeth and said, "I''m... Obedience is better than respect!"


    Hearing the other party''s answer, Su Moyu was happy and said secretly, "another expert has been turned!"

 Chapter 728

    Seeing that the other party had promised, Su Moyu finally filled his face with a smile. Then he went to Shu Santong, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Shu, since you are willing to help me, I will never treat you badly. How much money do you want?"


    Shu Santong smiled bitterly and said, "I''m just apologizing to elder su. Don''t talk about money, but there''s something I want to say ahead."


    "Please!" Su Moyu raised his hand.


    "It''s OK to participate in Xuantian meeting, but I''m really weak in talent and learning, and I''m probably not the opponent of others." Shu San channel.


    But Su Moyu shook his head with a smile and said, "you are too modest. I know that a guy like you who hides deeply is actually an expert."


    Shu Santong can only smile about this.


    After receiving the promise from the other side, Su Moyu continued: "but I won''t treat you badly. I''ll go back and ask senior Dugu to help me find out what happened to tiannv Yu."


    After hearing this, Shu Santong''s eyes lit up.


    Naturally, he knew who Dugu was. If such people were willing to help investigate, they would be more useful than everyone in Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!" Shu Santong bowed to the end.


    Su Moyu smiled and pocketed all the materials and Xianjing, then returned to the worry free palace and found Dugu who was hiding in the corner for barbecue.


    When the latter saw Su Moyu coming, Dugu was overjoyed and said, "boy, my meat has just been roasted. You can have a drink with me!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "senior, don''t be busy drinking. I have a favor to ask you to do it."


    Hearing this, Dugu''s face suddenly sank down, and he shook his head and said, "no!"


    Su Mo Yu was full of black lines in his head and said, "I said elder, I haven''t said anything yet."


    Dugu Aotian said: "I won''t do anything. You treat me as your little brother and do whatever you say?"


    Su Moyu scratched his head and said, "can I give you money?"


    "Money? How much?" Dugu turned to look at Su Moyu.


    The latter held out a finger to him.


    "A million cents? I''m not going to pay for this little money." Dugu shook his head.


    But Su Moyu over there said calmly, "I''m talking about 100 million!"


    At this moment, Dugu Aotian swallowed a mouthful of muddy wine. After hearing Su Moyu''s words, he burst out.


    "100 million? Where did you get so much money?" Dugu couldn''t even sit still after hearing this number.


    Su Moyu listened to the other party''s question and said with an embarrassed smile: "it''s also your blessing. Didn''t I ask you to give me those bodies before the battle?"


    Dugu nodded and said, "yes, and then?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "then I sent those bodies to Xiaoyao Pavilion for a reward. As a result, I got a lot of fairy crystals."


    "How much?" Dugu asked.


    "Actually not much..." Su Moyu responded with a smile.


    But how could Dugu believe that?


    One mouth can take out 100 million Xianjing. How much does this boy have to save?


    Dugu suddenly turned his eyes and said, "boy, why do I think this situation is wrong?"


    Su Moyu smiled and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Dugu Yigu sat opposite Su Moyu and said, "look, you immortal crystals were bought from those corpses, right?"


    As soon as Su Moyu heard this, he knew what the other party wanted to say.


    Obviously, what Dugu wanted to say was that the reward was paid for the bodies, but those guys were killed by Dugu, so in essence, these rewards should also be Dugu''s.


    Normally, Su Moyu knows this truth, but he has all the money. How can he be willing to give it away?


    Moreover, he is still such an old and unruly elder. If he doesn''t take advantage of it, Su Moyu feels sorry for his conscience!


    "Master, but you said that you gave me the body! Now that you gave it to me, the right to use it is mine. You said that you are such a great master of the divine realm and a famous figure in the upper world. How can you say that you don''t count? You can''t do things like shit and sit back!" Su Moyu said aside.


    These words choked everything Dugu wanted to say later.


    For a moment, he stared at Su Mo Yu Gan, but there was no other way.


    After being old for a long time, Dugu blushed and pointed to Su Moyu for a long time before he said, "boy, you are cruel!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder. Can I add another 100 million to you?"


    "That''s about the same!" seeing that Su Moyu increased his price, Dugu calmed down a little.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?" Dugu asked.


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "I want you to help me investigate the whereabouts of the goddess of the evil god''s four blades!"


    Hearing this, Dugu was stunned and said, "why? Do you like her?"


    Su Moyu quickly shook his head and said, "how is it possible? It''s just that she was kind to me before. Now she seems to be in a bit of trouble, so I want to ask the elder to inquire about her for me."


    Hearing this, Dugu nodded slightly and said, "it''s not difficult, but..."


    "Just what?" Su Moyu asked hurriedly.


    Dugu put his hand in front of him and said: "look, you used one hell master and nine evil envoys to exchange hundreds of millions of immortal crystals. Do you think I can get many immortal crystals if I kill a few more experts in taishenjing? Why didn''t I think of this shortcut to make money before?"


    Su Moyu listened over there and opened his mouth.


    At the thought of what Dugu said, he felt a headache.


    "I said, master... The Xuantian meeting is about to start. Let''s make less mistakes. Even if your cultivation is unparalleled, it''s not good if you really provoke those taishenjing experts to fight you together?" Su Moyu advised with a bitter smile.


    Hearing this, Dugu nodded slightly and said, "what you said is also reasonable. I''ll try again after the temple entrance is closed this time."


    Su Moyu now has a black line in his head. He began to reflect whether he should not tell Dugu this way to make money.


    In that case, there may be more peace in the upper boundary.


    Even if it''s not peaceful, you can cheat more money!


    On the other side, Dugu rolled up the barbecue on the grill and went straight out.


    "I''ll condescend to help you go, but don''t be idle at home. Practice hard for me. If I can''t see your progress when I come back, believe it or not, I''ll kick you to death?" Dugu said coldly.


    After hearing these words, Su Moyu was moved, bowed to the other party and said, "thank you, elder!"


    When he bowed up, Dugu Aotian was gone.


    "Well, it''s already a matter. Then, it''s really time to practice well!" he thought so, and his eyes fell on his new materials.

 Chapter 729

    After seeing Dugu off, Su Moyu went to the back house of Wuyou palace and found Lou Lan and ya''er.


    At this moment, I got such a huge sum of money. Naturally, I have to give you some dividends.


    After scattering a large pen fairy crystal, Su Moyu announced to the crowd that he was going to close the door.


    Others don''t know what Su Moyu is thinking, but ya''er knows very well.


    "You want to practice that immortal body?" she said with a frozen eyebrow.


    "Yes!" Su Moyu nodded.


    "But that skill... Is it too dangerous?" ya''er worried.


    The last time Su Moyu practiced, she was always protecting the Dharma, so she was very aware of the pain she suffered in the process of Su Moyu''s practice.


    "It doesn''t matter! I haven''t experienced any danger all the way through my practice, let alone just suffer!" seeing that he has made up his mind, ya''er naturally can''t say anything.


    After that, Su Moyu directly began to close down, and many people, including ya''er, took turns to protect the Dharma for him.


    After the last practice experience, Su Moyu almost finished the whole process without any hindrance in the process of brewing pharmaceutical solution and preparation.


    After that, Lou Lan and others, who were guarding outside, heard a scream.


    And this cry was kept for seven consecutive days. Everyone outside the door was scratching his heart and liver.


    Seven days later, when the cry stopped in the room, Lin Su Su rushed in first. When he saw Su Moyu in the medicine tripod, he felt a pang of heartache.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s skin all over his body showed a startling bright red, as if he would spray blood at any time.


    At this time, Su Moyu looked exhausted.


    "Or... Forget it?" Lin Su Su advised.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "no, I can stand it!"


    The reason why he insisted was that after the last war with the underworld, Su Moyu was deeply aware of his lack of strength.


    If Dugu Aotian hadn''t been there at the beginning, who could guarantee that there would be no casualties?


    At present, although there are two backers around us, we always want to rely on others. After all, it''s not the way.


    You have to be hard to forge iron, otherwise how can you protect the people you want to protect?


    Looking at Su Moyu''s eyes, ya''er over there pulled Lin Susu and gently shook his head.


    The latter also knew that he could not persuade Su Moyu, so he had to leave with a sigh.


    After that, Su Moyu continued his self abuse practice.


    However, with the previous experience and the foundation of immortal body cultivation, the later cultivation is much faster and easier.


    With the consumption of materials group by group, Su Moyu''s physique is also improving a little.


    Finally, after two months, the last group of materials was boiled into liquid medicine by Su Moyu, and then absorbed into the body.


    At the moment of success, Su Moyu suddenly exuded a powerful breath.


    The breath immediately spread in all directions and soon spread to every corner of the worry free palace.


    At this time, Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu were still writing for the affairs of the worry free area in the worry free palace.


    Suddenly aware of the smell, they were surprised at the same time.


    After the last sneak attack by the dark master, the two people were very vigilant about this kind of thing, so after feeling this strong breath, they instinctively thought of the enemy attack.


    Thinking like this, they hurried out of the room and went towards the source of the breath.


    But when they arrived at the arena, they were seeing Su Moyu close the door and open the door slowly. At the same time, a figure bathed in the golden light came out of the room.


    "Who are you?" Liang Ziqiu didn''t recognize Su Moyu for the first time because the breath was too strong.


    The latter did not respond immediately.


    This made Liang Ziqiu very angry.


    "If I don''t speak again, I''ll do it!" Liang Ziqiu said, planning to do it.


    "Wait a minute!" Fang Ziyu suddenly reached out and stopped Liang Ziqiu.


    "Why?" Liang Ziqiu asked with a frown.


    "The breath seems to be like a little Lord, and..." she slowly raised her head.


    Liang Ziqiu was stunned and looked up at the sky. For a moment, he trembled all over.


    Because he clearly noticed that there seemed to be a force gathering above his head.


    And the strength made him feel frightened.


    Here!


    It is absolutely the power of heaven and earth!


    The practice of practitioners is a process of self-cultivation against heaven. In this process, they cannot avoid being suppressed by the way of heaven.


    But for ordinary people, this process will not continue after crossing the border.


    At least there won''t be such a direct disaster.


    But now, after feeling this breath, Liang Ziqiu immediately understood that there was indeed a disaster gathering over the worry free palace.


    Moreover, the strength of this heavenly robbery is definitely not prepared for small practitioners crossing the robbed territory.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s su Moyu..." at this time, Lou Lan and others finally came from one side of the room.


    "Little Lord? But how could this happen?" Liang Ziqiu was surprised and looked at the figure in the center of the light, which could hardly see the outline.


    "This is the skill he has practiced for many days. Now he has finally completed his practice, so he has become like this." Lou lanning said with an eyebrow.


    "Kung Fu? What kind of Kung Fu is so evil? The day of success has attracted heaven and earth, and heaven will destroy it?" Liang Ziqiu was shocked.


    "Ha ha... Who knows where he came from." Lou Lan said perfunctorily.


    Anyway, it can''t be said that this skill was left by the creator God, right?


    Otherwise, who knows how much fuss this news will cause.


    At this time, Su Moyu in the deep golden light suddenly roared, and those dazzling lights suddenly smothered, and then he was immediately absorbed into his body.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Su Moyu''s momentum rose again and again. It was obvious that he had broken through the original realm and didn''t stop until he climbed to the peak of the nine heaven of the true God realm.


    "Is this... Too fast?" Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu were stunned when they saw him breaking the border all the way.


    How long have they known Su Moyu? This guy has reached this level in one breath. If he takes another step, he will be on an equal footing with himself!


    On the other side, Su Moyu, who had absorbed the golden light, turned around and looked at the people, barely smiled, and then rose directly into the sky.


    Boom!


    A loud noise directly pierced the roof and flew to the sky, facing the unprecedented disaster.


    "I have to repair the house again." Liang Ziqiu was about to be silly and said so.


    Fang Ziyu over there suddenly kicked him and scolded, "is it time to think about this? Go out and have a look!"


    Being reminded by her, the people reacted and flew out directly along the gap hit by Su Moyu.


    After leaving the worry free palace, I just saw a treacherous sky thunder falling on Su Moyu.


    Boom!


    But the sound of the impact made everyone dizzy.


    On that day, the power of thunder was no less than the attack of Xuanshen realm experts, that is, Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu, and they were not absolutely sure that they could resist it.


    However, Su Moyu, who resisted the thunder, was still floating in the air, seemingly unharmed.


    "Is this... The power of immortality?" Su Moyu spread out his palm and smiled on his face.


    (I had stomach trouble some time ago, and my mental and physical state were too bad, so I took off the update time for a long time. However, I feel much better in these two days, and I will recover in about two days. Try to add more at that time!)

 Chapter 730

    At this time, the heaven and earth truth condensed in the air came down again.


    However, compared with the previous time, the power of heaven and earth fell this time is not thunder robbery, but a pressure mixed with various forces.


    For a time, almost all practitioners in the whole worry free city felt it.


    "This... Little Lord! You can''t answer it hard!" Liang Ziqiu was so close now that he naturally perceived the danger of the breath.


    However, Su Moyu, floating in mid air, did not mean to give in.


    "The immortal body is incompatible with heaven and earth. If it does not undergo such a baptism, it will not be complete!" he murmured to himself and rushed into the sky against the authority of heaven.


    In an instant, it met with the power in the air.


    This time, there was no earthshaking sound, nor was there any dazzling brilliance.


    Yes, it''s just the distortion and fragmentation of large space.


    The upper bound space is stable. Unless there are specific rules or strong forces, it is difficult to destroy the space so simply and rudely.


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing the broken space, Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu''s faces changed.


    "Well... What should I do?" seeing their young master, he was swallowed up by the power of heaven and earth under his eyes. How can they explain to the worry free God King?


    When they saw this, they immediately wanted to rush over.


    But Lou Lan waved his hand and said, "don''t act rashly. Just look here."


    They were stunned and said, "madam, don''t you worry?"


    Lou Lan frowned and said, "naturally, I''m worried, but I''m more confident."


    The source of her confidence is very simple. One is Su Moyu''s strength and Qi, and the other is the skill practiced by Su Moyu.


    That skill is a secret skill left by the creator God. Although I can''t practice it myself, I know the power of the skill. Although it looks scary, it''s not irresistible.


    Seeing that she was so calm, Liang Ziqiu was a little more secure, but when they looked up at the sky, they still looked gloomy.


    At this time, Su Moyu was in the center of the broken space, a stream of turbulence hit, constantly tearing his body.


    If it had been before, I would have been torn to pieces.


    But now, after cultivating the immortal body, the space turbulence can''t hurt your body.


    "This should at least be the physique of Xuanshen realm. As for the weight equivalent to Xuanshen realm, we should try it later." he thought of this and suddenly looked up at the sky.


    At this time, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and there was still great pressure, falling from the sky.


    "Tianwei wants to kill me? OK! I will raise my sword to heaven!" he thought of this, turned his hand, took out the ghost sword Styx River, and then suddenly stabbed at several swords one after another.


    These swords, mixed with Su Moyu''s supreme sword intention, are naturally the ten world breaking swords he understands.


    However, after the sword idea came out, Su Moyu soon created the 11th and 12th swords, so the name of the world breaking ten swords is not appropriate at present.


    Just for convenience, Su Moyu was too lazy to change his name.


    For a moment, ten swords were pointing to the sky, but the brilliant heavenly power was not affected at all.


    So Su Moyu took the eleventh sword without hesitation.


    At this time, his cultivation was much higher than before, and the power of the tenth sword was also extraordinary.


    The seemingly invincible Tianwei finally wavered under this sword.


    Seeing the effect of this sword, Su Moyu stabbed the twelfth sword directly without saying a word.


    With this sword, Tianwei wavered even more. Liang Ziqiu, who was watching outside, also noticed that something was wrong.


    "This... The little Lord has such a powerful move!" Liang Ziqiu exclaimed.


    However, no one explained to him. Everyone''s eyes were nervously staring at the messy space in the air.


    In the middle of the broken space, Su Moyu watched his strongest sword go out, but he just shook the power that day, but didn''t break it up. It was really a bit unexpected.


    However, he didn''t panic because he felt that after his twelfth sword was stabbed out, the sword idea didn''t escape, and even had the trend of going to a higher level.


    Su Moyu knew that his sword meaning had stagnated for a long time. At this moment, he was finally going to evolve again!


    "The thirteenth sword, ask the heaven!" Su Moyu roared, which was the thirteenth sword idea that had been depressed for a long time.


    For a moment, it was like an invisible threat breaking out of the long sword and directly crashing into the sky.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A long loud noise came, and the brilliant heavenly power was really broken under the 13th sword of Su Moyu!


    The space on his side collapsed suddenly, and then it recovered in an instant.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it recovered as before, as if nothing had happened before.


    However, Su Moyu, who was floating in the air with his eyes closed, still refused to come down.


    Because he was keenly aware that although Tianwei was scattered by himself, there were still many mysterious forces floating in the surrounding air.


    For ordinary people, these forces are neither dangerous nor useful.


    But for Su Moyu, it was completely different.


    "What about Tianwei? It''s all mine!" he raised his lips slightly, and then suddenly opened his eyes.


    "All dharmas pass, close!" in an instant, he directly opened the rules he had understood before.


    He saw a flash of blue light on him, and countless light spots around him began to converge towards him.


    Little by little, all incorporated into his body.


    "This is..." the people watching below were puzzled when they saw this scene.


    In an instant, Su Moyu had absorbed the light spots.


    Those light spots are actually broken Tianwei.


    Although there is no power now, there are still some supreme principles belonging to heaven and earth. These things can not be described in words, but can only be realized and accumulated slowly through cultivation.


    However, through this absorption, Su Moyu suddenly realized a lot of truth.


    Not only that, when those rules, through his all dharmas, finally flowed into his sea world, the sea world, which had been slowly developed, was overturned by the impact of the rules of the big world.


    Counting the time in the candle shadow world, this mustard chapter skill that has been practiced for thousands of years has finally made progress!


    Su Moyu saw the world in the sea and took another step towards the real world.


    At the same time, due to the perfection of knowing the sea world, he fed himself back. In a moment, a spiritual light flashed out of Su Moyu''s body.


    He... Broke the border!


    Xuanshen realm!


    Although it''s just a matter of Xuanshen realm, it''s very unusual in the eyes of others.


    Especially Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu.


    They have practiced for so many years, but they have only reached the Xuanshen realm.


    But how long has Su Moyu been in the upper world?


    Xiuwei is on an equal footing with them!


    No, when I think of his strength against Tianwei before, I''m afraid this guy''s real strength is stronger than himself!


    "Little Lord..." the two of them were completely stupid at this moment.

 Chapter 731

    At this time, Su Moyu had fallen to the ground. After hearing Liang Ziqiu''s words, he quickly turned his head.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Su Moyu''s first sentence was


    "Cut me!" Su Moyu said.


    "Ah?" for a moment, Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu were stunned.


    "I said to chop me. Use your greatest strength. I want to see the results of my practice." Su Moyu said.


    After listening to his explanation, the two people came back to their senses.


    Indeed, I just succeeded in cultivation and broke into the mysterious realm. Who wants to know his depth.


    "In that case, I offended!" Liang Ziqiu said, and pushed out a few feet away.


    He was very careful about this slap for fear that he would really hurt Su Moyu.


    However, Su Moyu over there did not hide and did not flash. He looked at Zhang Feng and photographed himself.


    When~


    With a crisp sound, Su Moyu didn''t move.


    "You shoot mosquitoes? Give me your best!" Su Moyu said with a frown.


    "This..." for a moment, Liang Ziqiu didn''t know what to do. After looking at Fang Ziyu for a long time, he made up his mind.


    "Young Lord, be careful!" he said, tied up his horse''s steps, and with enough strength, he punched Su Moyu.


    This punch is indeed much stronger than before.


    Su Moyu nodded with satisfaction when he saw here.


    However, he still did not have much, but fought hard with his body.


    When


    A crisp sound, like a red bell and a big LV, shook the rubble of the worry free palace one after another.


    After the breath calmed down, when they looked at them again, they saw that Su Moyu was still standing in place, but Liang Ziqiu was shocked more than ten feet away until his back hit the wall.


    At this time, his fist kept dripping blood. It was obvious that he had suffered some skin injuries just now.


    "This......" for a moment, all the people exclaimed.


    Anyway, Liang Ziqiu is a god official in the worry free domain.


    At this moment, he punched Su Moyu out, but he was shocked by the latter''s inaction.


    "The little Lord''s divine skill is unparalleled. I admit defeat!" Liang Ziqiu barely stood up and bowed to Su Moyu.


    Seeing the other party like this, Su Moyu was also a little embarrassed. After stopping for a moment, he asked, "Mr. Liang, what level do you think my physical strength should be?"


    Hearing this, Liang Ziqiu thought for a moment and then said, "go back to the little Lord. Liang is really shallow in talent and learning. He can''t tell the specific realm. However, according to my opponents who have fought before, I guess your physical strength is at least more than six days in the mysterious realm, or even higher!"


    After hearing this judgment, the people were again in a burst of exclamation.


    By virtue of the cultivation of yichongtian in Xuanshen realm, you have more than six chongtian physical strength.


    This is a monster!


    "I see. Thank you, Mr. Liang!" Su Moyu nodded slightly after a moment of silence.


    "In that case, I''ll leave!" Liang Ziqiu saluted Su Moyu, and then left with Fang Ziyu.


    There are so many things in the worry free area waiting for them to deal with. Naturally, it''s hard to delay here.


    After seeing them off, Su Moyu had time to get together with them.


    After a long inquiry, Su Moyu looked around and said, "elder Dugu, have you ever come back?"


    People there shook their heads.


    This time, Su Moyu was surprised.


    He entrusted Dugu to investigate the trace of tiannvyu, but he didn''t think that he had been closed for two months, but Dugu still didn''t hear from him.


    However, he didn''t have to worry about Dugu''s safety. After all, no one seemed to be able to threaten him in this upper world.


    For quite a long time after that, no major event happened in worry free domain.


    Su Moyu and others stay in the worry free palace. Their main task every day is to cultivate.


    Of course, some recreational activities should be carried out in the dead of night.


    Moreover, Su Moyu breathed a sigh of relief that because of the enhancement of physical strength, his endurance has indeed been greatly improved, but it has not reached the point where he can''t stop at all.


    In addition, in his spare time, Su Moyu spent a lot of Xianjing to upgrade everyone''s weapons and let everyone have at least one artifact.


    Then, using the sword cultivation technique of spirit sword formula, he began to let the Styx River absorb the seven unique swords of evil gods, and directly let the grade of Styx River jump to the Ninth level of divine products.


    This is a marvelous artifact in the upper world.


    However, this is not the biggest harvest of Su Moyu over this period of time.


    But he was vaguely aware that the swallowing of heaven and earth sealed in his body gradually showed signs of awakening.


    According to the secret method left by tiannv, it is very difficult and the success rate is very low to make Jinmao evolve into non bone.


    Evil gods have found countless hosts over the years, but only a few have really succeeded.


    So Su Moyu was very worried at the beginning that once he tried to make these two guys plan, they would die directly.


    But now it seems that their worries are superfluous.


    As long as these two guys wake up and make food with the corpses they got before, I believe they can quickly grow into top combat power.


    At that time, his waist will be really hard.


    Three months later, Dugu Aotian still didn''t get any news.


    But this day''s worry free city ushered in another group of guests.


    When the huge chariot symbolizing the demon domain drove into worry free city, almost half of the city came to the long street to watch.


    "You see, the scale of this chariot seems quite large. It seems that the alliance between demon domain and worry free domain is true!" someone whispered.


    "What is this? I think I saw the Phoenix as an envoy and went to worry free city to meet our young Lord Su Moyu!" someone was showing off.


    "Do you want to see the little Lord? Not Lord God?" someone was surprised.


    "Of course not. I really want to see the young Lord Su Moyu! The young Lord is really good. I heard that there are several beautiful ladies. Do you think the Phoenix heavenly daughter also has a crush on our young Lord and wants to marry him?" a man''s brain was wide open and made a completely irrelevant guess.


    Just then, the people on the chariot hummed heavily, followed by a cold look, which shook the people who spoke all over with cold and trembled in place.


    Fortunately, the man in the car didn''t seem to want to make things big, so he didn''t continue to fight them.


    After driving away with the chariot, the men were relieved.


    "Shit, who''s sitting in the car? How can one look so powerful?" one of them exclaimed.


    "I seem to vaguely see that guy has red hair..." a person trembled.


    "Red hair? The king of the blood lion is coming?" the man shouted earlier.


    After hearing his words, there was a great commotion around him.


    But at this time, the chariot carrying the blood lion had reached the gate of the worry free palace.


    As the current young master of the worry free palace, Su Moyu had already waited there.

 Chapter 732

    With a creak, the chariot stopped. After a moment of silence, the people on the chariot finally came down slowly.


    After opening the curtain, when the man stood in the sun, all the people in worry free palace, including Su Moyu, were awed.


    It''s not that this person deliberately released any hostility, but the one-sided red hair full of Ling and chaos, coupled with the innate fierce eyes, made everyone feel cold at the first glance.


    "Little Lord, this is the blood lion king, one of the six generals of the demon family. In fact, he has great strength and ranks 20th in the Xuantian list. Although his strength is much weaker than the Phoenix tiannv, his skill is just fierce all the way, and in some aspects, it is even more difficult than the Phoenix tiannv." Liang Ziqiu carefully introduced.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly when he heard this.


    He had heard of the name of the blood lion king. Unexpectedly, the demon domain sent such a person to come after the Phoenix left.


    "Which is white?" the blood lion asked immediately after getting off the chariot.


    This made Liang Ziqiu and others unhappy.


    At this time, they also knew that the reason why the demon domain was willing to give himself face was partly because Su Moyu had saved Yuntian.


    The other half is white and quiet.


    But even so, there were so many big people waiting at the door, and the other party didn''t even have a polite word. He asked which was Bai quietly, which made Liang Ziqiu and others feel very angry.


    But Su Moyu was still smiling.


    Seeing him step forward, he arched his hand to the blood Lion King and said, "quietly, she is resting in the palace. Since the blood Lion King is here, it''s better to go to the palace for a while. After that, I''ll arrange for her to meet you."


    When Su Moyu came up to answer, the blood Lion King frowned and said, "who are you?"


    "This is my young master, Su Moyu!" Liang Ziqiu shouted at once.


    In his opinion, once he reported Su Moyu''s name, how could the other party live in the open?


    But who thought, the blood lion snorted coldly and said, "I seem to have heard that you are Bai quietly''s husband, right? I have nothing to say to you. Call your wife out and let her go with me."


    When this sentence came out, the audience was silent for a moment.


    Let the other party''s wife out and go for yourself?


    What kind of jerk can say such words?


    Even if Su Moyu didn''t want to cause trouble, he couldn''t stand it now.


    "Blood lion, did you eat shit for breakfast today? Why is your mouth so smelly?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    But who would have thought that the big boss replied solemnly, "No."


    This made the people around him speechless again.


    Su Moyu wanted to take this opportunity to scold this guy, but he didn''t expect that the other party had this attitude.


    By now, Su Moyu understood that the big man didn''t mean to humiliate himself, but he was not smart enough. He was a fool!


    But he couldn''t figure out why the demon ancestor sent such a guy here.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, so I''ll ask you if you can pay someone?" the blood lion king over there seems to have lost his patience and looked at Su Moyu ferociously.


    Although the other party is a fool, Su Moyu will lose his face if he gives in now.


    So he snorted coldly and said, "big boss, you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    The blood lion king was stunned and said, "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Su Moyu said angrily, "I''m afraid your grandmother is a bear!"


    Upon hearing this, the blood lion king was also angry. He took a heavy step forward and shouted, "my grandmother is a lion!"


    For a moment, there was another silence.


    Su Moyu felt so helpless in the curse war for the first time. The big guy in front of him didn''t play cards according to the routine!


    Just then, the blood Lion King roared and said, "boy, I don''t like you. Dare you make a bet with me?"


    Su Moyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, this fool would bet.


    "Say!" Su Mo said coldly.


    "I hit you three punches. If you can catch it, you will win. If you can''t catch it, even if I win, dare you?" the blood lion king said.


    Su Moyu nodded secretly. The bet was simple and straightforward. It was really suitable for his stupid temperament.


    "OK! I promise, but what about the chips?" Su Moyu asked with a raised face.


    "Chips? HMM... so! If you win, I won''t take your wife away. If you lose, let your wife go with me!" said the blood lion king after thinking for a long time.


    Su Moyu''s nose was almost crooked when he heard this.


    He sneered and said, "silly man, are you full of paste in your mind? It''s no good for me to win or lose. Why bet with you? Besides, I don''t want to bet quietly at all."


    Hearing this, the blood lion king thought there and said, "it seems so. How do you bet?"


    Su Moyu was also annoyed by the fool at the moment, so he said coldly: "in this way, if any of us loses, we will knock each other''s heads three times and shout grandpa three times in front of everyone''s face?"


    After hearing this, the blood lion patted his big leg and said, "this is simple, I agree!"


    Seeing that the other party agreed, Su Moyu''s eyes flashed with hostility.


    But at this time, Liang Ziqiu, who was behind him, hurried over and whispered, "young Lord, the strength of the blood Lion King is extraordinary. Why do you bet with him? Isn''t it to attack the other''s strength with your own shortcomings?"


    But Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, you forgot my physical strength? I''m looking at the door. Maybe who grows up!"


    Seeing that Su Moyu has made up his mind, Liang Ziqiu knows that he can''t persuade him, so he has to shake his head and retreat bitterly.


    At this time, the blood lion king had stood in front of Su Moyu and kept moving his arms.


    "I''m fine, and you?" he asked in a low voice.


    "I''m fine!" Su Moyu replied calmly.


    "Are you all right? Where are your weapons?" the blood lion king was surprised.


    "Weapons? You use your fist, so do I!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    Hearing this, the blood lion king was stunned.


    He has a simple mind, but his fist power is no small matter.


    In the whole demon domain, only the Phoenix tiannv can take his three fists with her bare hands.


    Even the white chop, which is also famous for its rigidity and fierceness, can only be blocked by virtue of the giant sword in his hand.


    But now, seeing that Su Moyu had to take his fist with his bare hands, the blood lion king was really stunned.


    "Good boy, he''s a man. If you don''t die after three punches, I''d like to make friends with you!" he''s a fool, but he also has a bit of a fool, such as upholding justice!


    But Su Moyu was unmoved. He took a horse step and looked at each other coldly.


    "The blood lion king? He is famous for his hardness and ferocity? It can be used to test my immortality!" Su Moyu said in his heart.


    "Look at my first fist!" the blood lion roared and punched Su Moyu.


    Boom!


    There was a dull noise, like thunder, and the two men''s fists just touched each other.


    For a moment, the ground they were standing on collapsed several feet deep, and the palace wall behind Su Moyu was directly shattered by the aftershock.


    However, Su Moyu was not blown away by the other party and still stood in place.


    This shocked everyone!


    But at this time, Su Moyu was secretly complaining!


    "Grandma! It hurts!" he scolded in his heart.

 Chapter 733

    "Good boy, do you hurt?" the blood lion asked aloud.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" although Su Moyu was about to shout out the pain, he still clenched his teeth and refused to admit it.


    "It doesn''t hurt. What hand do you rub?" the blood Lion King forced.


    But Su Mo Yu snorted coldly and said, "don''t you also rub your hands?"


    "I... I''m just itching. I''ll just rub it for a while!" the blood Lion King blushed.


    At this moment, the people nearby have understood that the two people have suffered some damage to each other after the punch just right.


    But this ending is amazing enough.


    The blood Lion King is the 20th person in the Xuantian list!


    Moreover, he is also the first person known for his rigidity and fierceness. When people like him fight with each other, there is a scene of equal strength, which is enough to see how fierce his opponent Su Moyu is!


    "Hit the second punch!" Su Moyu suddenly urged.


    The blood lion king over there snorted and said, "OK!"


    Then he swung his left fist.


    "Why did you change your fist?" Su Moyu said in a voice.


    "I''d love to. Can you control it? Anyway, I''m not in pain!" the blood Lion King bared his teeth and shouted, hitting Su Moyu directly with a left fist.


    Looking at the other party''s punch, Su Moyu also clenched his teeth and changed his hand to block it.


    Boom!


    This time, the momentum was even greater. The lake water behind Su Moyu was swept into the sky by the air waves for a moment, and then fell heavily, just like a rainstorm.


    However, the people in the field looked at the deeper giant pit with astonishment on their faces, and they didn''t know what to say.


    With this punch, the blood Lion King retreated one step, while Su Moyu retreated more than ten steps.


    Everyone can see that Su Moyu lost in strength.


    But even so, it was enough to shock everyone.


    After all, Su Moyu''s opponent is the blood lion king, who is famous for his toughness.


    "Boy, should your hand be broken this time?" asked the blood lion, with both hands behind his back and deliberately pretending to disdain.


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu shook his hands in front of him and said, "your hands are broken. Dare you take them out and have a look? What does it mean to carry your back?"


    Although Su Moyu seemed relaxed, in fact, the punch of the blood lion king just now really hurt him.


    If I had changed my two arms before, they would have been useless.


    Fortunately, after practicing immortality, their physical strength has been greatly improved.


    At present, he is like a copper pea that can''t be steamed, boiled, hammered or fried!


    Although it is not easy to defeat the enemy only by physical strength in a specific battle, it is almost impossible for someone to surpass him in strength or strength.


    For example, Su Moyu knows that the overall strength of the blood Lion King is much stronger than himself.


    If you really fight with one move, you are probably not an opponent.


    However, although Su Moyu is not as good as the blood lion because of the gap in the realm, he can at least block the opponent''s fist.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s provocation, the blood lion king suddenly began to gasp.


    After a long time, he snorted coldly and said, "good boy, you are cruel. If you have the ability, you take my last punch!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly became short, then opened his mouth and took a deep breath.


    Behind him, those demon envoys who came with him were shocked and pale one by one.


    "Lion King! No!" someone shouted hurriedly.


    After su Moyu, Liang Ziqiu also changed his face.


    "Young Lord, come back quickly, that guy is about to change!" Liang Ziqiu shouted.


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard this. When his eyes fell on the blood lion king, he really saw that his body began to swell.


    In a twinkling of an eye, his body grew more than five times higher. The red hair on his head turned into a long red mane.


    A face changes more, directly into a lion''s face!


    The strong inverted triangle body, almost every inch of naked skin, is like a cast iron, full of explosive muscles.


    "Boy, my fist is ten times more powerful than just now. You still have a chance to admit defeat now!" after the transformation of the blood lion king, he looked at Su Moyu coldly.


    Su Moyu was stunned at first, but he recovered after a while.


    He could feel that after the transformation of the blood lion king, his strength was indeed qualitatively improved.


    However, instead of being afraid, he had a high sense of war in his eyes.


    "OK! I''ll experience your fist, the first powerful man of the demon clan!" after that, Su Moyu directly catalyzed his breath to the maximum, which looked a little different from himself.


    This shocked everyone around.


    Who knows what will happen if this punch goes down?


    Anyway, there is a good relationship between worry free domain and demon domain. If the blood Lion King smashes Su Moyu to death in front of worry free palace, there will be a big mess.


    Seeing this, a demon man trotted all the way to Liang Ziqiu and said, "this is Mr. Liang? Please stop the fight between these two people, otherwise..."


    But Liang Ziqiu shook her head and sighed, "why don''t I want to? But there''s nothing I can do!"


    After hearing this, the demon clan turned white and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the fist of the blood lion king over there had been blown down.


    There was not a trace of immortality in his fist. If an Unknown Lover saw it, he thought he was releasing water.


    But Liang Ziqiu and all of them knew that this punch was really meant to return to nature.


    It looks ordinary, but it''s the most direct and powerful blow.


    In the crowd, no one dared to say that he was confident and could stop his punch.


    Including Su Moyu himself, when facing this punch, he also felt great pressure.


    But he didn''t want to avoid, not only for the sake of face, but also for a more important reason.


    He wants to have a try. Where is his limit.


    "Eight yuan power!" he shouted in a low voice. In a moment, he poured all his eight yuan power into his two arms and went away against the fist of the blood lion king.


    "Breaking the world sword fist!" Su Moyu bit his teeth and used his sword idea on his fist.


    Of course, without a sword in hand, the meaning of the sword is naturally weak.


    But now, this is also the strongest means he can think of.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the earth collapsed and the lake flew back.


    With two people as the center, a whole apprentice directly sank more than ten feet deep.


    A thick cloud of smoke rose up from the deep pit into the sky.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Lion King!"


    For a moment, everyone rushed down the Tiankeng regardless of the impact of the air wave.


    After a long time, when the smoke and dust settled, they finally saw the two people fighting each other.


    At this time, Su Moyu, half of his body had been smashed into the ground, while the blood Lion King on the other side was still standing well.


    However, the fist of the blood Lion King is dripping blood drop by drop.


    Su Moyu''s sword fist poked a hole in his hand.


    "I blocked it!" Su Moyu, who was buried in the ground, raised his head and smiled in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 734

    Indeed, if the two were fighting for life and death, Su Moyu might be in danger.


    However, if we talk about the previous gambling, it is not the case at all.


    As they said before, the bet was whether Su Moyu could stop the three fists of the blood lion king.


    At this moment, the blood Lion King has revealed his strongest form, but after three fists, Su Moyu is still standing in front of him.


    Not only that, he also hurt the blood lion king. So anyway, Su Moyu won the bet.


    The blood lion stood in place, and slowly his body degenerated into what it had been before.


    After seeing this scene, the people around us were relieved.


    Now that the transformation has been lifted, it means that the blood lion does not intend to fight.


    Then the blood Lion King reached out and pulled Su Moyu out of the ground. Then he looked at Su Moyu with a red face and said, "you are indeed a man. It''s not wrong to lose to you."


    After saying this, he released Su Moyu, and then, regardless of everyone''s surprised eyes, knelt directly in front of Su Moyu, knocked his head three times at him, and shouted, "Grandpa! Grandpa! Grandpa!"


    This time, everyone opened their mouths.


    Su Moyu, the party involved, was stunned by these grandfathers.


    "I said... In fact, you don''t have to shout. It''s just a joke." Su Moyu was no longer hostile to this guy after knowing that he was simple minded, so he wanted to laugh off the previous gambling.


    But unexpectedly, I haven''t spoken yet, but I kowtow directly to the other side.


    "How can I do that? If a man is a gambler, he has to admit defeat. How can he say nothing?" after kowtowing his head, the blood lion king stood up directly.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Su Moyu suddenly had a trace of respect for the blood lion king.


    Such a crisp figure is not without dignity.


    "You''re a nice big man. Would you like to go in and have a drink?" Su Moyu asked with a smile.


    "Good! Don''t get drunk!" the character of the blood Lion King is like this. Once he recognizes it, he will confide in it without affectation.


    Before that, when Su Moyu decided to take his fist with his bare hands, he had already begun to recognize Su Moyu.


    Seeing that Su Moyu still had such skills, he admired him all the more.


    It should be noted that few people can block his fist with their bare hands over the years!


    The onlookers on both sides were even more surprised to see here.


    The two had been bickering with each other before. They looked like they would never die.


    But how long has it been? We''re going to drink together.


    Anyway, now that the two sides have reconciled, this is a good thing.


    Under the guidance of Liang Ziqiu and others, this team of demon messengers was connected to the worry free palace.


    The banquet in the palace had already been prepared. After the people were seated, they began to drink directly.


    In particular, Su Moyu and the blood Lion King were not satisfied with pushing glasses and changing lamps. Finally, they directly changed into wine jars and began to drink.


    The wine of worry free palace is naturally not ordinary wine, but the immortal Qi contained in it is enough to rival ordinary pills.


    Therefore, for practitioners, this is not something to drink deliberately.


    But over there, Su Moyu and the blood Lion King poured down one jar after another like drinking water.


    The so-called man is like this. After fighting and drinking, the quarrel between them will disappear, and the relationship between them will be closer.


    Su Moyu patted the blood lion on the shoulder and asked slightly drunk, "I said brother lion! What''s the purpose of your coming to worry free area this time? Why do I think you seem hostile to me at first?"


    Hearing this, the blood Lion King wiped his greasy mouth and said, "I''m here to invite Bai to go to the demon domain quietly."


    "Go to the demon realm? What are you doing?" Su Moyu woke up when he heard this.


    "Next March, an important sacrifice will be held in the demon domain, and all aristocratic families in the demon domain will send people to participate. Last time, sister Phoenix sent a message that there was a man named Bai quietly in the worry free domain, who was the descendant of the adult that year, so the whole demon domain attached great importance to it and wanted to invite her to go back to the sacrifice." the blood lion said.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly and said, "but even so, you won''t be hostile to me?"


    Hearing this, the blood lion king was silent for a moment and then said, "brother Su, I think you are a man and are willing to give you this brother, so I won''t hide it from you. The reason why I am hostile to you is that I heard a lot of bad words from you before I came."


    "Bad words? What bad words?" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    "It''s terrible. It''s all slander anyway. But I didn''t know that those people were talking nonsense until I saw brother Su with my own eyes. You''re not a sissy little white face maggot who only eats soft food."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu looked impatient.


    Let''s not say what we agreed? Didn''t you say it all in the end?


    However, he was not particularly angry, but continued to keep calm and asked, "well... Who said these words?"


    The blood Lion King seemed suddenly surprised, shook his head and said, "no! I can''t speak ill of people behind my back."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu turned his eyes and said, "OK, let''s not talk about this. But brother lion, you said there would be a great sacrifice in the demon domain next year. If I accompanied her, would someone attack us behind our backs?"


    After hearing this, the king of the blood lion thought a little and said: "You may not be able to attack Bai quietly. After all, the demon clan values him, but not necessarily you, because many people in the demon domain are hostile to you, especially the nine snakes in Tongcheng. They have said a lot of bad things about you these days. And Lao sanhuaxi, one of our six heavenly demon generals, scolded you the most! And he gave me the idea to bet with you this time, if you want Go to the demon realm, but be careful of him! "


    "Understand! Let''s do another one!" Su Moyu smiled, drank a jar with the blood lion king, and silently read: "Tongcheng nine snakes in one vein? TIANYAO six general Huaxi? I remember!"


    On the other hand, the blood lion king didn''t notice that everything he didn''t want to say was taken out by Su Moyu.


    This made those people in the demon domain cold.


    But they wanted to remind them, but they were skillfully pressed on the wine table by Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu.


    Because of this, Su Moyu was able to continue his routine.


    When a jar of wine was poured down, Su Moyu learned many secrets about the demon domain. He knew what he wanted to know and what he didn''t want to know in the end.


    When they were full, they said goodbye.


    They fought each other before. They both suffered some injuries. They need to take good care of themselves.


    After sending the blood lion king to rest, Su Moyu didn''t go back to adjust his breath, but directly turned around and went to Bai quietly''s residence.


    Bai quietly already knew about the news of the blood Lion King''s visit.


    It''s just not clear what the other party''s intention is, so Su Moyu didn''t let her show up.


    At this time, Lou Lan and all of them were in Bai quietly''s room.


    "How''s it going?" Bai quietly couldn''t wait to ask when he saw Su Moyu coming back.


    Su Moyu sighed, then told the previous story again, and then asked, "now it depends on you. Do you want to participate in the sacrifice in the demon domain?"

 Chapter 735

    After listening to Su Moyu''s words, Bai quietly couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    She bowed her head and pondered for a long time before she timidly said, "do you... What do you mean?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "what you mean is what I mean."


    Seeing Su Moyu''s statement, Bai quietly bit his lips, and then said emphatically, "I want to... Go and have a look!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll go with you then!"


    The voice fell, and there was a cough.


    "Don''t forget that there are still us!" Lou Lan said aloud.


    Hearing her say this, Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "well, let''s go together!"


    Su Moyu breathed a sigh of relief when the big plan was decided.


    The pain accumulated during the battle with the blood Lion King happened now. He sat down on the ground and sweated with his arms.


    Naturally, Lin Susu showed him the injury. Fortunately, although he was fierce with his fist just now, Su Moyu didn''t have many internal injuries because he didn''t destroy his body. Just have a good rest.


    After that, Su Moyu spent the whole night in meditation.


    It was not until ten o''clock the next day that he got up and left the room and went to the residence of the blood lion king.


    At this time, the blood Lion King actually slept all night before he got up because he drank too much worry free palace immortal wine.


    Seeing the arrival of Su Moyu, it was naturally warm again.


    After su Moyu informed the blood Lion King of his people''s decision, the latter was naturally very happy.


    However, he was slightly disappointed that Su Moyu would not start with him immediately, but would not go with Bai quietly until the coming year.


    But these are just small things for the blood lion.


    He wanted to stay in the worry free area for some time, but as one of the six generals of TIANYAO, he had a lot of things.


    Since the most important purpose of this trip has been achieved, it is not good to continue to stay.


    So, just a few days later, he said goodbye to Su Moyu and left worry free city.


    At the moment of parting, Su Moyu was really reluctant to give up.


    Although this silly big man is a little silly, he is by no means a bad man.


    The blood lion king over there repeatedly promised Su Moyu that after he arrived in the demon domain, he would take full care of him and keep him from a little danger.


    After seeing off the big man, Su Moyu fell into meditation again.


    At this time, it was more than half a year before the sacrifice in the demon domain began.


    During this period, he still has a lot to do.


    The most important thing is to improve our strength.


    Before the arrival of the blood lion king, he thought that the demon domain had become his absolute ally.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    At least the so-called Tongcheng nine snakes, plus Huaxi, one of the six demons in the sky, didn''t like them.


    He didn''t know where the hostility came from.


    But it is destined that this trip to the demon domain will not be smooth sailing.


    In that case, only with stronger cultivation can he make everything safe.


    Therefore, after that day, Su Moyu practiced hard day and night, either meditating or practicing sword meaning.


    However, as time passed, although he had a small harvest every day, he did not usher in the previous flying promotion.


    On a rainy night two months later, Su Moyu sat under the eaves of the corridor and was meditating with his sword.


    But at this time, there was a sudden heavy rain around, and the whole world condensed.


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised. When he turned back, he saw Lou Lan coming slowly at the end of the corridor.


    When she came to the moment behind her, the heavy rain fell again.


    "This... That was the stillness of time just now?" Su Moyu looked at Lou Lan in great shock.


    "Yes, I''ve been practicing these days, trying to recover the accomplishments of fairy long at that time. Although the road is still long, I''ve made great progress," Lou Lan said with a smile.


    "What is the state now?" Su Moyu asked hurriedly.


    "It''s about... The five heavens in the realm of true God, but because I master the rules of time, if I really fight, I think no one can hurt me below the realm of Xuan God." Lou Lan thought about it and replied.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was naturally happy for her.


    Lou Lan smiled and said, "but this time I came to disturb your cultivation for another thing."


    "What''s up?" Su Moyu quickly got up and asked.


    "Elder Dugu has sent a message back," said Lou Lan.


    Su Moyu''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    He had entrusted Dugu to look for the whereabouts of tiannvyu before, but after so long, there was no reply, which made Su Moyu really worried.


    Now I heard that he sent a letter back from the old man''s family. Naturally, I care.


    "Where is it?" asked Su Moyu.


    Lou Lan stretched out her hand and handed a jade card.


    Su Moyu quickly reached out to take over and ferry his immortal Qi into it. In an instant, a large amount of information poured into his mind.


    "This..." his eyebrows wrinkled tightly in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" Lou Lan asked Su Moyu about the information on the jade card before she could see it.


    "Elder Dugu said that he had seen the heavenly daughter, and she had no accident, but she encountered some trouble. She couldn''t get away in a short time, but he didn''t say what the trouble was." Su Moyu murmured.


    Hearing this, Lou Lan was also a little relieved.


    Anyway, the female was also an important ally for them that day. Such a person must not be lost easily.


    "Elder Dugu said another thing," Su Moyu said suddenly with a dignified face.


    "What''s up?" Lou Lan asked hurriedly.


    "He said that in the process of investigating tiannv Yu, he accidentally found you... That is, the clue of the matter that Huanlong tiannv entrusted him to investigate in the past, so he may not come back before the Xuantian meeting." Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    Hearing this, Lou Lan was also slightly chilly.


    Seeing her expression, Su Moyu hurriedly asked, "do you remember anything again?"


    But Lou Lan still shook his head slightly and said, "no, I just think it''s very important! Very important! So my mind will be uneasy."


    Su Moyu looked at her, sighed slightly, took her in his arms and comforted her softly: "it''s all right. I''ll remember it. Even if I can''t remember it, it will come out when senior Dugu''s investigation is over."


    Lou Lan listened to these comforts and nodded slightly, but her eyes were always worried.


    After staying with her for a while, Su Moyu sent her back to her room. Then he left the worry free palace and went straight to the wine shop at the branch of Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    Now that tiannvyu has heard the news, it''s natural to inform Shu Santong about it at the first time.


    After all, I have promised each other, and I am still waiting for that guy to contribute at the Xuantian meeting soon.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t know that shortly after he left the worry free palace, a door in the depths of the worry free palace was gently pushed open.

 Chapter 736

    When Su Moyu came to the xiaoyaoge branch wine shop, there was a lot of noise in the wine shop.


    Since the death of the dark venerable, the status of the whole worry free domain has also risen in the upper world.


    Naturally, more and more practitioners come to worry free city. As the only branch of Xiaoyao Pavilion in worry free city, it is no longer as cold as before.


    In addition, it rained slightly outside at this time, so the restaurant was lively outside. All kinds of accents were noisy in the restaurant, talking about interesting stories from all over the world.


    A bald man who had drunk seven meat and eight vegetables, with one foot on the bench, was telling the people how he fought with more than a dozen good players in the true God realm in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and spit all the time.


    However, when he spoke, his eyes kept turning to the bored landlady in front of the counter, hoping that she would be attracted by his words.


    But to his disappointment, the landlady didn''t look up at him from beginning to end.


    Later, he was really impatient, so he slapped the table and said, "landlady, I''ve seen the bottom of this wine. Don''t you come and serve it soon?"


    After hearing this, the landlady still didn''t look at him, but said calmly, "take it yourself!"


    Hearing this, the bald head became more and more unhappy. Coupled with the surge of wine, he lost his mind for a moment.


    He slapped the table and shouted, "I think highly of you when I drink here! Do you know who I am? I''ll give you one last chance and get over here and have a drink with me. Today''s business will be over. If not, hehe..."


    As he spoke, he looked up and down at the landlady with evil eyes.


    However, unexpectedly, after hearing his threat, the landlady on the counter suddenly sank and said, "do you want to make trouble?"


    Her cold eyes really startled the bald head.


    But after a moment, he came back to his senses and scolded angrily, "I''m in trouble today. What can you do to me..."


    But before he finished, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him. Then he was grabbed by the landlady who didn''t know when to rush in front of him, and threw it directly from the gate onto the rainy long street.


    Her speed and accuracy surprised everyone in the restaurant.


    Most of these guys have been in the wine shop for a long time, but it''s the first time to see this plain woman do it.


    Just now, more than half of the audience thought they couldn''t escape.


    At this point, people''s eyes at the landlady suddenly changed.


    At this time, the bald head thrown out by the landlady was thrown in front of the door, and one foot stepped on his head impartially.


    After the bald head was thrown, he just wanted to get up, but he was directly stepped on by this foot.


    "How lively!" the man said.


    This person, of course, is Su Moyu.


    When the landlady heard the voice, she turned her head impatiently.


    But after seeing that the visitor was su Moyu, he immediately changed his respectful expression, trotted all the way to him, bowed down and said, "I don''t know if Su Changlao is coming. Please forgive me!"


    Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "where are so many rites? Where are the Shu three links?"


    "On the second floor, shall I call him down for you?" asked the landlady.


    "No, I''ll just go up myself." Su Moyu said, and planned to go upstairs directly.


    But when he stepped out, he was stopped by a hand on his shoulder.


    "Boy, are you impatient? Dare you step on my head?" the man was thrown out by the landlady.


    Just after being thrown out by the landlady, he knew he couldn''t provoke the woman, but he couldn''t help but get angry with Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu tilted his head, looked at the hand on his shoulder, then looked up and asked the landlady, "do you mind if I beat him?"


    The landlady was stunned and quickly said with a smile, "just don''t kill me, otherwise it''s unlucky!"


    The bald man over there obviously didn''t know who he had provoked. He still shouted: "boy, now you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, maybe I can..."


    However, this time, before he finished his words, Su Moyu turned his hand, clasped his wrist, and then threw it out directly.


    Su Moyu threw it with more strength than the landlady. In a moment, his bald head flew to heaven and disappeared.


    "I''m going upstairs!" Su Moyu said so calmly, and went straight up the stairs to the second floor of the restaurant in everyone''s frightened eyes.


    After his figure disappeared, there was a loud noise outside the wine shop.


    After su Moyu threw the drunk bald head into the sky, it fell heavily and hit a big hole in the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was even more frightened.


    It should be noted that the bald head is also the cultivation of Da Luojin fairyland. At least he is an expert.


    However, Su Moyu threw it at him, which made him unable to fly. He flew straight up and down to the sky and fell heavily. This cultivation achievement is really mysterious!


    "Landlady, who is that man?" a good man asked in a low voice.


    "That man? But a great noble man!" the landlady replied with a smile.


    At this time, Su Moyu had gone up the stairs to the second floor of the restaurant.


    At this time, Shu Santong had already noticed the smell of Su Moyu and was waiting at the door.


    "Su Changlao!" he saluted Su Moyu, then raised his head and looked up and down at Su Moyu, showing surprise.


    I haven''t seen Su Moyu for a few months. Unexpectedly, he broke through again.


    The speed of this cultivation is unheard of!


    "I''m here to deliver a message to you!" Su Moyu said directly without being polite.


    "Please speak to elder Su!" Shu Santong said quickly.


    Su Moyu pondered for a moment, and then gave Shu Santong a detailed account of the news that Dugu had entrusted him to investigate, and then Dugu came back.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, Shu Santong frowned.


    He had known for a long time that something might happen to her, but unexpectedly, it seemed more complicated than he thought.


    However, since the elder Dugu had already said that tiannvyu was safe for the time being, he was a little relieved.


    "Thank elder Su for telling me that I must remember Xiaoyao Pavilion!" he saluted Su Moyu again.


    But Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "where is this? I''m also a member of Xiaoyao Pavilion. Shouldn''t it be right to investigate my own Pavilion leader? Now I''ve finished. I still have some things to deal with, so I don''t stay. I''ll go back now."


    With that, Su Moyu turned and was about to leave.


    But at this time, Shu Santong hurriedly stopped him and said, "elder Su, wait a minute!"


    "What else?" Su Moyu stopped and turned to ask.


    "Your Excellency once told me that he would entrust you with a task when elder Su broke the mysterious realm, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon." Shu Santong said with emotion.


    "The mission of the heavenly maiden? What mission?" Su Moyu suddenly became interested.

 Chapter 737

    After Shu Santong said that, he took out a black account book directly from the cultivation of heaven and earth. Looking only at the color, it was different from the account book Su Moyu had seen before.


    He saw Shu Santong open the account book, click it and write it down. Then he saw a line of text on the blank paper one night.


    "Su Changlao, this is the task she gave you." he said and handed the account book to Su Moyu.


    "Exterminating the remnant of huangquan island... Why is it a killing task? Where is the huangquan island? Who are the remnant above?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, Shu Santong pondered for a moment, waved his hand and drew a sound insulation boundary between the two, for fear that outsiders would hear it.


    Seeing that he was so formal, Su Moyu also took it seriously.


    "Huangquan island is in the killing sea, and the killing sea is a three no matter area between the evil domain, the demon domain and the dark domain. It used to be a battlefield in the ancient times. After countless years, it is still full of resentment and thin Fairy Spirit, so few people are willing to go there." Shu Santong suddenly stopped when he said this.


    After stopping for a moment, he continued: "the only place where people live near the whole killing sea is huangquan island. In the rumors of the upper world, that place is said to be the place where some taishenjing expert died, which is extremely ominous. But its real face is the place where the evil god''s hand and the headquarters of the ghost family are located!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s mind buzzed!


    When he was still in the lower world, he heard Mu Tianya say that the ghost clan in the upper world is a race that feeds golden hair for evil gods.


    But after he came to the upper world, he had never seen any other ghost people except the ghost boy at the beginning.


    And from the news he got, the ghost clan was also very haunted.


    Everyone thinks that their helm must be somewhere in the evil realm.


    But what Su Moyu didn''t expect was that the evil god let them stay outside the evil domain, but he didn''t know whether the evil god had a special purpose.


    However, what made Su Moyu more concerned was that tiannvyu asked herself to clear the headquarters of the ghost people.


    This is really shocking!


    It should be noted that this ghost family is a very special existence for evil gods.


    Although their combat effectiveness is not strong, they play an irreplaceable role.


    The importance of such a group of people to evil gods is self-evident.


    But the goddess of heaven asked herself to eliminate it. Does she really want to betray the evil god?


    Su Moyu still can''t believe this judgment.


    She is one of the four blades under the evil god. She is high and powerful. What is the reason that makes her move this idea?


    Looking at Su Moyu''s silence, Shu Santong sighed and said, "Mr. Su, I know it must be difficult for you. If you don''t want to, she won''t come to the pavilion master..."


    But at this point, Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll take over the task."


    Shu Santong was stunned when Su Moyu said so.


    He didn''t expect Su Moyu to accept it so readily.


    "However, I have another condition," Su Moyu said.


    "I understand this. I should give you one piece of Xianjing..." Shu Santong said quickly.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "that''s still second. What I care about is another thing."


    Speaking of this, his eyes flashed and said, "you... Should know the real purpose of the goddess?"


    Shu Santong smothered slightly. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded slightly and said, "yes!"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "my condition is that after I have eliminated the ghost clan, I hope you can tell me everything you know!"


    Hearing this, Shu Santong was silent for a long time.


    But finally, he nodded and said, "well... I know your Excellency has other plans, but I can''t contact her now, so I have to make my own decisions. I promise Mr. Su that when you return this time, I will confess everything I know to you in every detail!"


    "It''s a deal! I''ll take over the task!" Su Moyu said with a smile and turned away directly.


    Looking at Su Moyu''s back, Shu Santong sighed.


    "Your Excellency! I don''t know if I did it a little earlier..." he said to himself.


    At this time, Su Moyu had left the wine shop and returned to the worry free palace.


    However, when he entered the Palace this time, he realized that the worry free palace seemed different from before.


    The whole palace, from the inside to the outside, exudes a peaceful atmosphere, and the concentration of immortality in the whole palace is much higher than before.


    "I''m just leaving now. What happened here?" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    At this time, two maidens hurried across the street, saluted Su Moyu and said, "young master, the master is waiting for you in the garden."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was delighted.


    Only then did he know why the worry free palace had changed.


    It turned out that the carefree God King who had been recovering from injury finally broke through the pass.


    So Su Moyu went to the garden of worry free Palace at the fastest speed.


    Far away from here, I saw the figure of carefree God King slightly bleak under a pear tree in full bloom.


    "Disciple Su Moyu, meet your master!" Su Moyu immediately knelt down and saluted.


    After hearing the voice, the worry free God king turned back and looked at his disciple with a complex face.


    "You child... Cultivation is beyond my imagination. Even in those years, I didn''t have your speed! Alas, my master is too unqualified to help you during this period." worry free God Jun shook his head and sighed.


    After hearing this, Su Moyu smiled and said, "master, what is this? Without master''s protection, I might be dead by now."


    Su Moyu''s words were not polite. If it weren''t for the waist token given to him by the worry free God, he would have been killed by the Dark Lord when he was outside the magic god palace, how could he live to this day?


    "But in my heart, I still feel a little sorry. I''ve heard Liang Ziqiu say what happened these days. You handled it well." the worry free God King praised sincerely.


    "Thank you, master." Su Moyu quickly arched his hands.


    "What are your plans next?" asked the worry free God again.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to go to the demon domain and come back after the sacrifice in the demon domain next year."


    "Demon territory..." when worry free God Jun heard this, he looked up at the sky and seemed to think of something old.


    After a long time, he nodded and said, "I''ve heard about your little lady. I''d better go there. But before that, I have something I want to give you."


    "What?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    Su Moyu''s voice just fell. The worry free God gentleman over there had already floated up, folded a pear flower and gently shook it at Su Moyu.


    For a moment, Su Moyu felt that his soul was taken away by it. There were whispering songs everywhere in the whole world, which was very beautiful.


    While he was intoxicated, the pear branches in the hands of the worry free God Jun fell, the singing stopped suddenly, and Su Moyu also withdrew from that state.


    "Worry free sword song is my strongest sword skill. Do you want to learn?" worry free God asked with a smile.

 Chapter 738

    "Learn!" Su Moyu said without saying a word.


    Although he was honing his sword idea, Su Moyu still needed such mysterious sword skills.


    In particular, just now the worry free God revealed that, with a sword, he let himself fall into an illusion.


    Although it is said that the opponent''s realm is higher than his own, we can see the subtlety of swordsmanship.


    Just imagine, if you can use this worry free sword song to make the other party fall into illusion, even if it''s only a moment, it''s enough to decide the victory or defeat.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s promise, Wuyou Shenjun smiled and said: "My worry free sword song is divided into three styles. What I just played to you is the decadent sound, which will make the other party fall into illusion when I play the sword. The second style is called the sound of killing and cutting. One sword is like thousands of swords. It is the only choice to attack the enemy head-on. And the third style is the sound of worry free, which I just finished when I recovered from injury during this period. It is a silent and sound killing sword."


    After the rough explanation, the worry free God King suddenly pointed out that a piece of information directly appeared in Su Moyu''s mind.


    "Those just now are the profound meaning of the mental method of cultivating these three swords, which may be a little difficult and obscure, but with your talent, you must have a small success in three or five years." the worry free God King said.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he kept nodding. After carefully studying that mental skill, he suddenly said, "master, could you please demonstrate it to me?"


    The worry free God gentleman nodded and said, "this is natural."


    Then he raised the pear flower again, danced in front of Su Moyu, and the immortal songs around him began again.


    This time, Su Moyu didn''t miss the opportunity. Almost in an instant, he used his own universal rule.


    In an instant, the power of the sword of the carefree God King was absorbed by Su Moyu''s third divine personality.


    Almost at the same time, Su Moyu''s understanding of the decadent sound of the first sword went directly to a higher level.


    The worry free God king over there didn''t feel it, and then he showed his second and third swords.


    At the same time, Su Moyu did the same, still absorbing and learning with the rule that all dharmas are universal. After the worry free God King finished casting, he had understood 50% or 60%.


    "Boy, I''ve studied this sword skill for many years. It can''t be repaired overnight. If you enter the country slowly, don''t worry too much." the worry free God Jun said with a smile.


    But Su Moyu thought in situ and suddenly said, "master, do you see if this is the case?"


    When he spoke, he put his sword in his hand and went out with a sword.


    The origin of the sword, the immortal song sounded all over the sky, which made the worry free God King''s mind in a trance for a moment.


    Although it was only for a moment, the worry free God King was stunned.


    Although the heat of Su Moyu''s sword is not enough, it is indeed his first sword.


    I just taught him. It''s not even time for a incense stick. Can this boy make a model?


    When the worry free God gentleman was surprised, Su Moyu over there used the following two swords one after another.


    Although there are still some problems in the details, on the whole, there are no major mistakes.


    This, can be said to be a slight success.


    See here, worry free God Jun opened his mouth.


    In his opinion, even if Su Moyu''s talent is good, it will take three or five years to practice to this point.


    But who would have thought that this guy had such a realm in his breathing time.


    It''s just


    "Monster!" sighed the worry free God.


    Su Moyu over there smiled awkwardly and said, "master, I''m flattered to learn so fast..."


    "What do you mean?" worry free God didn''t understand.


    Su Moyu told the other party that he had the third divine personality and understood the rule that all dharmas are universal.


    After hearing this, the worry free God never closed his mouth.


    At the beginning, after learning that Su Moyu had a twin deity, the worry free God King judged that Su Moyu must be a genius and had an unlimited future, so he accepted him as an apprentice.


    But now, he was even more surprised when he heard that Su Moyu had a third divine personality.


    This talent is amazing!


    After a long silence, the worry free God took a deep breath and said, "boy, I have to say that I looked down on your talent before. According to your talent and understanding, plus your three gods, I''m afraid your future achievements will be higher than being a teacher! Although there are not many people who have been promoted to the Taishen realm after ancient times, you must be one of them!"


    This evaluation is quite high, which makes Su Moyu a little flattered.


    The worry free God over there, after wandering under the pear tree for a long time, suddenly said, "you just said that the rules you understand can absorb external forces for your own use, right?"


    Su Moyu nodded yes.


    The worry free God gentleman over there clenched his teeth and said, "good! Since you have this magic power, I will not hide any more. From now on, I will show you all my cultivation moves and experiences. You can absorb them as much as possible. I want to see how far you can make progress!"


    Su Moyu was also excited when he heard this.


    The rule that all dharmas are common to oneself can be said to be the strongest learning rule, but if you have this rule, someone should be willing to hand it in.


    At this moment, he was naturally very excited to see the worry free God King speak.


    Are you kidding? The master in front of you is one of the top people in the upper world.


    He wants to give lessons to each other. Even if he learns 35% of them, it is enough to make progress in his cultivation.


    Both of them were acute. After saying that, they took action immediately.


    There''s no worry God King. One move is made in duplicate. He demonstrates it to Su Moyu and explains it at the same time.


    Su Moyu, on the other hand, continued to use the rule that all dharmas are universal, absorbing the power of the worry free God King.


    They taught and learned like this. In the twinkling of an eye, it was three days before it was over.


    The worry free God King has been in the upper world for so many years and has practiced so many skills that he may not be able to teach in 30 days.


    But they both knew that some things were useless to Su Moyu, so the worry free God King only chose the most essence of his accomplishments to teach.


    Su Moyu learned more than 40% of the essence of the cultivation of worry free God King through the mode of all dharmas and almost open learning.


    This short three-day cultivation has gained more enlightenment and progress than practicing for thousands of years in the candle shadow world.


    After the two stopped, Su Moyu suddenly noticed that the sea world was expanded again, and at the same time, a strong breath broke out from his body.


    He... Broke the border again!


    Although it is only the second level of Xuanshen realm, it has been greatly improved compared with before.


    Su Moyu even had a feeling that it was not impossible for him to break a few more weights as long as he was willing.


    However, such a state of forced promotion may hinder his future, so it did not continue.


    But Rao is so amazing enough.


    Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu, who have been watching in the corner, look at each other.


    They have lived for so many years, but they have been staying in the Xuanshen realm.


    But Su Moyu surpassed himself in the realm after a long time.


    This has dealt a great blow to their self-confidence.


    "What do you think now?" Liang Ziqiu asked.


    "I want to find a crack to drill in... What about you?" Fang Ziyu asked.


    "Me too..." Liang Ziqiu replied with a sad face.

 Chapter 739

    On the other hand, seeing the disciple''s progress, the worry free God Jun''s eyes were full of surprises.


    "Well, what I can teach you has been taught just now. As for which step you will take in the future, it depends on your understanding and creation!" the worry free God Jun smiled.


    After hearing this, Su Moyu solemnly worshipped the carefree God King.


    The latter smiled and waved his hand to let Su Moyu get up.


    Then, after they talked for a while and explained some things, Su Moyu bowed his hand and left.


    This time he learned a lot, but because of this, he needs a period of time to precipitate, so that what he learned can be integrated and truly become his own thing.


    In this way, he sat and meditated in his residence for several days before he completely broke through the customs.


    After breaking the pass, he found quietly waiting for them for the first time and informed them of the next trip.


    In fact, we are ready to leave worry free domain and go to demon domain for an appointment.


    So after su Moyu finished, they packed their bags in an instant.


    Moreover, many people went with him this time. Even Jianze, hualianzhu and shiye''s disciple Tang Xuan asked to go with them.


    In this regard, Su Moyu weighed it over and over again, and finally agreed to their request.


    After cleaning up here, Su Moyu went to say goodbye to worry free God.


    Worry free God Jun has been closed for most of his time and entrusted the whole worry free domain to Liang Ziqiu.


    After going through the customs again at this moment, it is natural to consider all the things that have happened during this period in detail.


    Because of this, he can be said to be very busy these days.


    But when he saw Su Moyu coming to leave, he put down what he was doing, talked with Su Moyu for a long time, and wrote a letter to him to hand over to demon Zu.


    After receiving the letter, Su Moyu thanked them with gratitude, and then left the worry free palace with the others.


    Soon after leaving the city, master Shi asked, "I said, there are more than a dozen routes to the demon region. How can we go?"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned and thought for a moment, and said, "I have something to deal with, so I have to go to the killing sea first. Take the main road and go directly to the demon domain. After the thing is over, I will arrive at the demon domain and you will be with me at the first time."


    But as soon as they said this, they immediately fried the pot.


    "What are you going to do by yourself?"


    "No! I''m going. Let''s go together!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Facing the noise of these people, Su Moyu felt a headache.


    After a long hesitation, he informed the public of the new commission he had received from Shu Santong.


    After hearing the news, the crowd was naturally in chaos again.


    Ya''er and others who flew up with Su Moyu naturally know the importance of the ghost clan to evil gods, or to the lower world.


    As the aborigines of the upper world, several people, including master Shi, naturally understand what this means.


    "I said, boy, do you know what it would be like to destroy the ghost clan?" master Shi asked aloud.


    "Probably... It''s a turn against evil gods?" Su Moyu thought and said aloud.


    Master Shi sighed and said, "it''s more than turning over. It''s a declaration of war! Once you destroy the ghost clan, there''s no doubt that you will be a force with the evil gods and become an immortal ending! Even if you have a personal feud with the evil gods, is it too early to start now?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I''ve also considered this question. You''re right. If this matter gets out, it will be a big trouble. So... Wouldn''t it be good if we didn''t let it get out?"


    "What do you mean?" master Shi asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    "I decided to sneak into huangquan island and try to get rid of everyone in the dark. Even if I can''t finish it, I can finally put the rest of the people in the cage of heaven and earth, and then solve it slowly." Su Moyu said calmly.


    Hearing this, everyone stopped talking.


    Because according to Su Moyu''s plan, it is more convenient for him to act alone than with others.


    "But... Can you handle it alone?" master Shi still asked uneasily.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "naturally, no problem. At least I''m also a disciple of ghost sword flow!"


    With that, Su Moyu glanced at Cheng Jianxuan.


    The latter nodded and said, "yes, my ghost sword skill is really the most suitable for assassination, but you can really cope with so many enemies?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "don''t worry! I''ll try not to expose my identity. If I fail, I''ll just leave."


    Hearing what he said, everyone nodded and agreed to his arrangement.


    "In that case, we''ll wait for you in Fengling city at the border of demon territory. If you don''t come, we''ll wait all the time!" Lou Lan had to make a decision at this time.


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "don''t worry, no matter success or failure, I will go back safely!"


    Then he turned his head again, looked at master Shi and said, "but master Shi, everyone''s safety depends on you."


    When master Shi heard this, he patted his chest and said, "don''t worry! As long as I''m here, I promise nothing will happen!"


    After hearing this, Su Moyu immediately smiled and hugged his fist.


    He knows that master Shi is not bragging. Now there are few people who can beat him in the upper world.


    Moreover, they take the main road all the way. No matter what they think, there will be no accident.


    After the arrangement here, several people began to act separately.


    In particular, Su Moyu, in order to complete the entrustment as soon as possible and get together with everyone, so the speed of this journey is extremely fast.


    Shasheng sea is thousands of miles away from worry free city, but Su Moyu set out in the morning and arrived at the scarlet coast in the evening.


    "What a desolate sea!" Su Moyu frowned at the thick red sea water in front of him.


    The area of this killing sea is much larger than he thought. It is not easy to find an island not marked in the map in such a vast ocean.


    Moreover, around the killing sea, it was desolate and heinous. Su Moyu''s spiritual consciousness swept back and forth along the coast, and there was no village.


    So he had to try to cross the sea by force, but in the scarlet sea water, it seemed that countless years of resentment had accumulated, which greatly disturbed his spiritual consciousness.


    Once you start crossing the sea, you can only search the whereabouts of huangquan island with your eyes.


    In this way, we can imagine the slow efficiency.


    So he searched late into the night and found nothing, so he had to go back the same way and return to the coast.


    But as soon as he got back to the coast, Su Moyu noticed something was wrong.


    In the daytime, he carefully checked around the coast. It was desolate and had nothing.


    But when I looked at it again, I found that there were many folk houses on the coast at some time.


    And there are lights in every residence.


    "This... What the hell?" Su Moyu was slightly surprised for a moment and said to himself with a frozen eyebrow.

 Chapter 740

    Seeing the folk houses in the distance, Su Moyu thought for a moment, but he still lowered his momentum and leaned over quietly.


    Along the way, he was extremely alert for fear that he might leak his breath and be found by the enemy.


    However, when he came to the light, he still didn''t find any signs of living around.


    "This is..." Su Moyu looked around and saw that he was standing in an ancient town.


    Looking at the buildings in this ancient town, it should be something countless years ago. Just looking at the streets and houses, it seems that it has always been inhabited.


    Su Moyu was confused and decided to enter a household first to see what happened.


    So he quietly sneaked into the whole ancient town, the most central two-story stone building.


    But after entering the door, Su Moyu used his spiritual knowledge to search the whole room back and forth. He didn''t even let go of the distance of more than 100 feet underground, but he didn''t find any Qi mechanism of living people.


    But on the stone table at hand, an oil lamp lit up the whole house.


    Late at night, lights were lit in the uninhabited houses of the ancient town, which made Su Moyu unconsciously associate with some stories, so his hair stood up for a moment.


    At this time, a gong sounded in the distance.


    Hearing this sound, Su Moyu was startled. Just when he wanted to take action, he suddenly found that there seemed to be something behind him.


    Almost subconsciously, Su Moyu looked back with one hand.


    But before this palm hit the other party, Su Moyu immediately stopped.


    Because he saw a familiar face behind him.


    "Shit! Su, you want to kill me!" the man shouted in a low voice.


    Yes, this guy is Yuntian, the grandson of the demon ancestor, who met Su Moyu in the nether world.


    After seeing this guy, Su Moyu was also shocked.


    In Su Moyu''s opinion, the cloud sky at this time should have been captured by the Phoenix tiannv back to the demon domain.


    But how can I not be shocked to see this guy here and now?


    "I said... Are you here?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "It''s a long story, you come in first!" while talking, Yuntian stretched out his hand and pulled Su Moyu into the circle of the sky.


    This round sky is a magic weapon given by the demon family. It is almost a perfect magic weapon for the hidden breath. The sky has been opening him. No wonder Su Moyu didn''t notice his trace before.


    "I said Su, what''s the matter with your cultivation?" Yuntian calmed down and looked at Su Moyu.


    Not long ago, when they were still in the netherworld, Su Moyu''s cultivation was only the five Heaven of the true God realm.


    But it was not long before Su Moyu''s accomplishments soared directly to the mysterious realm.


    Su Moyu may feel that this cultivation is not fast enough, but in the eyes of outsiders, it can be described as unimaginable.


    Even Yuntian, a well-informed person since childhood, feels incomprehensible.


    "Eat more and sleep well. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll break through." Su Moyu said perfunctorily.


    After hearing this, Yuntian''s eyebrows were straight, but he didn''t continue to ask.


    This time, Su Moyu asked him, "I said, why are you still wandering outside? Do you know the Phoenix is looking for you?"


    As soon as Yuntian heard the name of the Phoenix, his face suddenly changed and said, "I know."


    "Are you going back? Are you here to look for treasure?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    When Yuntian heard this, he sighed and said, "of course not. I''m here to save a friend of mine."


    "Friends? Do you still have friends?" Su Mo Yu Wei was surprised.


    After hearing this, Yuntian was unhappy and said, "why? I can''t have friends?"


    Su Moyu quickly waved his hand and said, "if not, go on."


    The cloud over there snorted and said, "my friend and I met not long ago, but she is much better than this guy. However, when I was swimming with her and some of her companions, I came near the killing sea, but suddenly had an accident, and all of them were taken away..."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he suddenly asked, "are you running halfway again?"


    The cloud bah and said, "who do you think you are? How can you run away every time? I''m really not present this time, otherwise I can at least run away with them!"


    Looking at his eagerness, Su Moyu knew that he should not have lied, so he nodded and said, "in other words, did you follow those people all the way here?"


    Yuntian nodded and said, "yes, but that group of people is stronger than me. I can''t force to save people, so I chased them all the way. As a result, I came here inadvertently. I thought there was something strange here, so I came to explore first, but who thought you came in as soon as your front foot entered the door."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he had roughly understood the causes and consequences. He glanced at the sky, felt the approaching footsteps outside the ancient town, and said, "is your friend caught by these people?"


    Yuntian thought for a while, shook his head and said, "they have many groups of people who look like this. I''m not sure if they are these people, but they must be with them."


    "Do you come out at night and carry the coffin?" Su Moyu asked.


    "How do you know?" the cloud was a little surprised.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly and said, "then I know who they are."


    "Who is it?" Yuntian asked eagerly.


    "Ghost clan!" Su Moyu uttered these two words decisively.


    "Ghost clan? Ghost clan of evil gods? Don''t they want to catch people..." Yuntian said here, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Who in the upper world doesn''t know that the golden feather kept by evil gods wants to eat the bodies of practitioners.


    The ghost family is specially responsible for these things for evil gods. The practitioners caught by them are undoubtedly to be treated as food.


    "Very likely, but when was your friend caught?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "About... Two days." Yuntian responded with a trembling voice.


    "In two days, you shouldn''t die. But the problem is, you''re not sure if these people are the ones who catch your friends." Su Moyu whispered his analysis.


    "Yes, what should I do..." the clouds at this time have been completely chaotic.


    "Boy, do you really want to save your friend?" Su Moyu suddenly asked.


    "Nonsense! Of course I want to save!" Yuntian said with his teeth clenched.


    "Then we might as well follow these people to their nest. No matter which group of ghost people catch people, they will gather there in the end!" Su Moyu whispered.


    "OK! That''s it." Yuntian nodded.

 Chapter 741

    Seeing that he promised to come down, Su Moyu quickly stretched out his hand, pulled him out of the folk house and waited on the long street.


    Su Moyu was not worried about being discovered by others, so he was relieved.


    The sound of gongs in the distance gradually approached, and Su Moyu finally saw the team.


    Yes, like the ghost people he saw in the lower world, these guys also carried a huge coffin forward.


    But around the coffin, there were some people wearing black robes and covering their cheeks with hoods.


    Look at the smell of these guys, they are all ghost people, no doubt.


    "What now?" asked the cloud.


    "Just follow them," Su Moyu said faintly, and approached the coffin delivery team with Yuntian.


    Those ghost people were probably a little tired, so they stopped for a while after arriving at the ancient town.


    But a moment later, he struck the Gong again and set off.


    And the direction of their advance, as Su Moyu expected, was towards the killing sea.


    "Where are these guys going?" asked Yun Tianning''s eyebrow.


    "I probably want to go to huangquan island." Su Moyu said calmly.


    "Huangquan island?" the clouds were slightly surprised.


    "What? Have you heard of it?" Su Moyu turned his head.


    Yuntian hesitated for a long time before he said, "listen to my grandpa, that place used to be an ancient battlefield. Several experts in taishenjing have died. Since then, the Yin Qi has not dissipated. Unless it is a practitioner who specializes in cultivating the unknown Qi, ordinary people will have some damage to their body."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "so that''s where the ghost family''s nest is."


    Yuntian bit his teeth and said, "what do you want to do when you get to the island?"


    "Kill!" Su Moyu spit out such a word directly.


    "Kill? Do you know how many experts are stationed on the island?" Yuntian exclaimed.


    "I don''t know, but just kill them together." Su Mo Yu man said carelessly.


    Hearing this, the boss of Yuntian''s mouth opened for a long time and said, "I''m gone! Do you know what you''re talking about? You''re going to destroy the ghost family? My grandfather dares to do such a thing! That means going to war with evil gods!"


    "Oh."


    "Oh? You can only say one thing about such a big thing?" the cloud exclaimed.


    "If you don''t dare, just wait for me here." Su Moyu waved his hand.


    But when Yuntian heard this, he fell into silence again.


    Su Moyu could see that he was struggling.


    After a long time, Yuntian finally made up his mind and said, "let''s go! I''ll go with you, but it''s agreed that my cultivation is mediocre and I can''t help you kill."


    Su Moyu was somewhat surprised by his decision.


    Unexpectedly, this unruly boy didn''t want to run this time, but decided to go with himself.


    It seems that his friend is really important to him.


    When they talked here, the ghost team carrying the coffin had reached the killing sea.


    Then he saw that the man who was the first to knock the Gong swung the gong and hammer and knocked hard. The scarlet sea water in the distance was directly divided into two parts, and a bone ship made of white bones was drilled from the bottom of the sea.


    "This is..." Su Moyu was surprised when he saw the ancient ship.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a thing under the killing sea.


    "Get on the boat! It will save you a little effort." the cloud sky on one side said aloud.


    Su Moyu naturally wouldn''t object to the proposal, so they braved the round sky, avoided everyone''s sight and got on the ancient ship first.


    Behind them, the group of ghost people also climbed up with huge coffins.


    After all this, there was another Gong, and the bone ship started and went directly to the depths of the killing sea.


    The killing sea was filled with resentment everywhere. Su Moyu was ok, but the clouds beside him looked embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the bone ship sailed very fast and reached its destination in less than half an hour.


    As soon as the gong sounded, the ghost people got off the ship with bronze coffins. In the process, no one spoke.


    "What should I do now?" the cloud asked aloud.


    "Follow first. After you save your friends, I''ll kill them, and then you can take advantage of the chaos and run away with them." Su Moyu said calmly.


    "OK! You are righteous, su. I owe you a favor!" Yuntian nodded.


    Su Moyu ignored him, but followed the ghost people all the way to the depths of huangquan island.


    It has to be said that the gloomy atmosphere on huangquan island is more terrible than the killing sea.


    On such a big island, there is no trace of green, but only blood red gravel.


    And there was a strong smell of blood in the gravel, which was almost disgusting.


    They followed the ghost people and soon came to the bottom of a cliff.


    At the other end of the cliff, two bronze gates were tightly closed.


    Dong!


    The sound of gongs rang again, accompanied by a harsh friction sound, the bronze gate opened, and a desolate meaning came out of the gate.


    Su Moyu looked at each other and rushed in without hesitation.


    Seeing the other end of the bronze gate, Su Moyu was greatly surprised.


    The space inside the bronze door is not as vibrant as outside, but green everywhere, a vibrant look.


    Especially in the center of this space, an ancient tree stands, and star sparks flash on the trunk from time to time, which is obviously a sign of extremely strong immortal spirit.


    "It''s really unexpected that there is such a blessed place in huangquan island where birds don''t shit." Yuntian sighed.


    Su Moyu was also surprised. He turned around and suddenly found hundreds of bronze coffins neatly placed under the tangled roots of the big tree.


    "I guess... Your friend should be in these bronze coffins." Su Moyu whispered.


    "Why do these guys change their state so much that they put people in the coffin." Yuntian gritted his teeth and said.


    "Those coffins are probably also a kind of artifact. They don''t look impressive, but they have great functions. Let''s go separately. I''ll kill and you''ll save people," Su Moyu said.


    "Are you sure?" asked Yuntian with a worried face.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ve found out that there are 312 ghost people in this space. The strongest one is just the seven heavy heaven in the true God realm. I''m completely sure to kill them all silently!"


    After hearing this, Yuntian was relieved.


    After su Moyu over there said that, he rushed out of the sky in a blink.


    The space inside the bronze door is free from resentment, so Su Moyu''s distance is unimpeded.


    With this fleeting body method and his ghost sword stream''s assassination sword technique, how can those ghost people be his opponents?


    In the blink of an eye, I didn''t hear a scream. Almost all the ghost people in the whole space were killed.


    I was stunned when I looked at the cloud sky next to me.


    He didn''t expect Su Moyu to be so strong at this time.


    "Don''t be stunned, go to work!" Su Moyu said to Yuntian after killing these people.


    After hearing this, Yuntian immediately reacted and hurried to the bottom of the tree trunk to open a bronze coffin.


    However, more than thirty copper coffins were opened one after another, and the person he was looking for was not found.


    At this time, Yuntian had begun to be a little agitated. He was afraid that there was no one he was looking for in these coffins.


    But fortunately, after he opened a coffin at hand, he suddenly exclaimed.


    "Found it! They are still alive!" Yuntian turned his head and shouted to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu, who heard the sound, hurried over. He was a little curious about who this cloud friend was, who could let him take strange risks with himself.


    However, when Su Moyu saw the sleeping people in the coffin, his chin almost fell to the ground for a moment.


    "How could it be?" Su Moyu murmured to himself.

 Chapter 742

    The reason why he was so shocked was that Su Moyu knew the people lying in the coffin!


    That man is Yin Bukong!


    Yin Bukong, who steals the day and picks up the stars! In the lower world, together with you Banxian, Yin Bukong, known as the peerless double base!


    How could this guy be in the upper bound?


    And listen to Yuntian''s meaning, Yin Bukong is the companion of Yuntian''s friend.


    That means


    Su Moyu thought of this and quickly rummaged through the crowd.


    Sure enough, in a flash, I found another acquaintance.


    You Banxian, who is called a peerless double base with Yin Bukong!


    These two guys actually appeared in the upper bound at the same time.


    Seeing the two of them, Su Moyu guessed something in an instant.


    Then, he kept searching in the crowd, and sure enough, he found several acquaintances.


    In addition to this peerless double base, there are Luo Yunxi, Bai Huang, black feather king, Kong you, martial uncle Xiaoyu, and even Mu Tianya, the ancestor of xuanjian sect!


    These people are all acquaintances of Su Moyu when he was in the lower world. I just don''t know why these guys appeared here.


    When Su Moyu was shocked, Yuntian was still searching among the people and finally found the person he was looking for in the corner of the huge copper coffin.


    "Miss Lu! How are you?" Yuntian exclaimed.


    Su Moyu''s heart moved when he heard this.


    He raised his eyes and watched the clouds pull a girl out of the crowd. Su Moyu''s eyes flashed.


    Because the girl pulled by Yuntian is no one else, it is Lu Xiaoyue, Su Moyu''s dry daughter!


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoyue''s eyes are closed, like a deep sleep.


    Fortunately, Su Moyu felt that although she was sleepy, her breath was still calm.


    It seems that there should be no big problem.


    "Do you know how to wake them up?" Yuntian suddenly raised his head and said to Su Moyu.


    "I''ll try. It should be no problem." Su Moyu said, his fingertips moving, and several immortal Qi crossed into several people''s bodies respectively.


    Then he saw that after the immortal Qi entered the body, the breath that had imprisoned the people suddenly loosened up, and gradually several people showed signs of waking up.


    "Miss Lu, how are you?" Yuntian still shook Xiaoyue''s body and looked concerned.


    Su Moyu was watching, and he was suddenly unhappy.


    Lu Xiaoyue is her own daughter. Although she is a dry daughter, seeing that she is held in her arms by an unruly boy, Su Moyu suddenly has a feeling that her hard-working cabbage is arched by a pig.


    Thinking like this in his heart, Su Moyu waved his hand, and a force came out of his arms. He directly pulled Lu Xiaoyue out of Yuntian''s arms and fell beside him.


    Seeing this scene, Yuntian was stunned.


    However, after a moment, he reacted and looked up at Su Moyu. For a moment, he was furious.


    "Surnamed Su, what do you mean?" Yun Tian said with a ferocious face.


    "It''s not interesting, just don''t want you to be too close to her!" Su Moyu snorted.


    Hearing this, Yuntian''s teeth closed tightly and said, "you... What are you? I''m close to her. What does it have to do with you? I advise you to give Miss Lu back to me quickly, otherwise I won''t be at odds with you!"


    "What can we do if we are at odds?" Su Moyu said coldly.


    "I... we demon domain will not let you go!" Yuntian almost roared.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he turned his mouth and looked like he didn''t care.


    Seeing this scene, Yuntian became more angry and thought for a long time. He thought about what magic weapon he had to get Lu Xiaoyue back from Su Moyu.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s immortal spirit played a role. All the people in the field, including Lu Xiaoyue, gradually recovered their senses.


    "Well... Where is this?" Lu Xiaoyue asked vaguely.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lu, I''ll save you right away!" Yuntian shouted as soon as Lu Xiaoyue woke up.


    Hearing the voice of the clouds, Lu Xiaoyue was stunned.


    Then she slowly turned her head and saw Su Moyu at a glance.


    "Be careful, Miss Lu. This Su is vicious, but he won''t really embarrass you with me! Su, I''ll give you one last chance. If you let Miss Lu go now, we''ll still be friends..." Yuntian continued to shout there.


    But at this time, Lu Xiaoyue cried with tears and said, "Dad..."


    This word shouted out, and Lu Xiaoyue burst into tears and spread it directly into Su Moyu''s arms.


    Su Moyu also looked with emotion and took the latter into his arms.


    But now the clouds, but directly silly eyes.


    Dad?


    What Dad?


    Is Su Moyu the father of Miss Lu?


    One is Lu and the other is su. How can it be father and daughter?


    But the current situation made Yuntian have to believe that these two people are really father daughter love.


    At this time, Su Moyu had put Lu Xiaoyue on the ground, then turned to look at Yun Tian and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have something to say?"


    Although Yuntian didn''t understand what was going on in front of him, he was smart enough to guess in a moment.


    A moment ago, he shouted angrily to Su Moyu, one by one surnamed su.


    But at this moment, he immediately changed his face and bowed to Su Moyu very shyly: "younger generation Yunshu, visit uncle Su and wish uncle Su good health and complete practice!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu suddenly felt a cold.


    Although he has long known that Yuntian has no integrity.


    But I didn''t expect to be so virtuous.


    When Lu Xiaoyue called her father, she pretended to be a handsome young master.


    Su Mo Yu Bai looked at him and didn''t speak. Instead, he walked aside to see the others who stopped there.


    After this period of relief, everyone gradually woke up and turned around.


    After seeing Su Moyu, a shock flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "Su Moyu pays a visit to Tianya, Xiaoyu, Baihuang and all the elders." Su Moyu looks at the crowd and bows his hands.


    "You boy..."


    "Little fresh meat?"


    "Big brother?"


    For a moment, all kinds of names rang out. When they saw Su Moyu, they couldn''t believe their eyes and surrounded him for a moment.


    Su Moyu looked at the people in front of him, smiled and asked, "everyone, how did you get to the upper boundary and how did you get caught in such a place?"


    Hearing his question, all the people turned their faces to Mu Tianya.


    The latter sighed and said, "it''s a long story. Since you soared that day, we old guys and little guys have not only focused on enjoying comfort, but have been practicing desperately. Not long ago, my old man''s cultivation has made a breakthrough. Thinking about it, we can''t just let you go to the interface alone. It''s dangerous, so we think of the upper world to help."


    "But as soon as the news got out, all these guys stared at me and said that they would fly up with me. I weighed it carefully and selected several of them among the many applicants. As for others, like your disciples, I arranged to stay in the lower world. Of course, your monster father-in-law, he had to take care of your mother-in-law, so I didn''t want to take care of them in a short time Will come. "Mu Tianya said in a deep voice.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly and said, "I probably understand this, but why did you get caught?"


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly turned their faces to Yin Bukong.


    After the latter felt the people''s eyes, his face changed and said, "I''m also good for everyone!"

 Chapter 743

    After Yin Bukong''s introduction, Su Moyu roughly understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    Not long ago, Mu Tianya took them to the upper world.


    However, due to the large number of people flying this time, Mu Tianya used the boundless rule to fly, but there was a deviation in his position and did not successfully reach taiyixianzong.


    Instead, he came to the killing sea.


    After arriving here, Mu Tianya immediately realized that things were wrong and was ready to leave with everyone.


    But not far away, I ran into the clouds running away from home.


    Unexpectedly, after seeing the people, Yuntian directly relied on them and refused to leave. He always wanted to go with them.


    Mu Tianya and others didn''t want to, but Lu Xiaoyue seemed to fall in love with Yuntian. In addition, the boy helped everyone several times and agreed to go with him.


    However, when they were about to leave near the killing sea, they accidentally found an abandoned ancient town.


    Out of his instinct for the treasure, Yin Bukong immediately found the unusual of the ancient town.


    So at his instigation, the people were turned into the ancient town by him. As a result, they found a place to park the copper coffin under the abandoned ancient town.


    Although Mu Tianya felt inappropriate at that time, he still couldn''t stand the encouragement of Yin Bukong and you Banxian. Finally, he opened the copper coffin.


    But this time, it was bad luck. I don''t know what psychedelic array was put in the copper coffin. Once it was opened, all the people were put down at the first time.


    Only Yun Tian, who went out to buy snacks for Lu Xiaoyue, survived.


    Mu Tianya didn''t know what happened later.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu glared at Yin Bukong.


    The latter grinned and said, "brother, I''m kind..."


    Su Moyu snorted and said, "anyway, everyone''s safety is the best now. You can help me a lot if you come to the upper world!"


    Hearing this, Luo Yunxi suddenly said with a smile: "yo! Little fresh meat, I haven''t seen it for years. Have you missed me?"


    As soon as Su Moyu saw her, he smiled and said, "sister Luo didn''t give advice in front of me. Sometimes I really feel troubled. Please take care of me in the future."


    Luo Yunxi naturally patted her chest.


    Then Su Moyu said hello to everyone separately, and then his eyes fell on Yuntian again.


    At this moment, the cloud sky is still a respectful look of predecessors. It has completely lost its previous momentum. Seeing Su Moyu coming, he smiled and shouted, "Uncle su."


    Hearing these three words, Su Moyu felt goose bumps all over his body. He quickly waved his hand and said, "you''d better talk to me."


    Yuntian said with a smile, "how could it be? I''m famous for being knowledgeable and reasonable. I''ve been in awe of you for a long time in the face of Uncle Su''s highly cultivated, respected and promising young talents. If I were to speak disrespectfully to you, I wouldn''t be able to kill me."


    Su Moyu raised his eyebrows, looked at the clouds in front of him and said in a low voice, "your shameless strength is quite my style in those days!"


    "That''s why I said uncle Su and I were destined for you!" Yuntian smiled.


    When they said this, Lu Xiaoyue finally came together, pulled La Su Moyu''s sleeve and said, "Dad, brother Yuntian, he has really helped us a lot these days..."


    When Su Moyu heard this sentence, his heart was cold.


    How to listen to the girl''s tone, it seems that she is moved by the clouds.


    Su Moyu knows the details of the sky. He is unwilling to let such a guy call him his son-in-law.


    But at this time, the White Emperor on one side walked over and said to Su Moyu, "I said, boy, where is this place? How did you find us?"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was slightly surprised and remembered the purpose of his trip.


    So he hurried back and said his purpose to the people.


    After listening to him, the crowd was really quiet for a while.


    In particular, Mu Tianya, who knows something about the upper world, opened his mouth and looked at old Su Moyu for a long time before he said, "I''ve been practicing hard in the world for several years and finally broke into the realm of true God. I wanted to show off to you after I went to the upper world, but I didn''t expect your boy to go to the realm of mysterious God..."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "luck! It''s just luck!"


    Of course, no one will really take him seriously.


    "Then what are you going to do next?" Luo Yunxi suddenly opened his mouth at this time.


    "According to my previous plan, I will make some noise in huangquan Island, and you will take the opportunity to escape," Su Moyu said.


    After hearing this, Luo Yunxi frowned slightly and said, "this plan is generally good, but there are still some mistakes."


    "What?" Su Moyu asked hurriedly.


    "You see, this island is the headquarters of the ghost family. There must be a lot of defense forces inside and outside the island. I''m afraid no one among us can confront these guys head-on except you. If there is a disorderly war, how can we get through those layers of defense even if we want to escape?" Luo Yunxi asked.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he turned his head and looked at the clouds.


    The latter was embarrassed and said, "although my sky is round, after all, my cultivation is limited and I can''t protect so many people at the same time."


    Su Moyu nodded slightly, looked at Luo Yunxi and said, "what''s your opinion?"


    Luo Yunxi smiled, turned back, looked at the copper coffins parked in all directions and said, "there are so many forces here. Why not make good use of them?"


    Su Moyu suddenly understood when he heard this.


    Yes, those copper coffins are full of "food" caught by the ghost family.


    It is said that these guys would have died without Su Moyu.


    If these people can be called up, it is indeed a great force.


    "If you don''t do it, they will become the food of the golden feather. Ten percent of them will die. But if you mobilize them to fight against the ghost people together, they can give them a way to live, and I''m sure they won''t refuse. Moreover, these people riot and make a big fuss on the island, which can hide your existence. In this way, it''s important for you to eliminate the ghost people Much easier? "Luo Yunxi said with a smile.


    Su Moyu immediately thumbed up and said, "sister Luo, you are really powerful!"


    With that, Su Moyu turned back and began to awaken those "food" who were also dazed.


    However, Mu Tianya and others have been helping. Even so, it took less than half an hour to wake everyone up.


    Su Moyu counted roughly. The number of these "food" was no less than 70000.


    Although the overall strength is still average, it is enough if it is used to make trouble.


    Under the incitement of Luo Yunxi''s voice and tears over there, all these "food" were filled with righteous indignation.


    They all know what the ghost family does. Naturally, they also know what fate they will meet if they don''t resist.


    So the effect of this round of incitement is even better than Su Moyu thought.


    After seeing the excitement, Su Moyu smiled, then turned back and looked at Yun Tian and said, "don''t participate in this battle. Your task is to help me protect them. If someone is injured, don''t say I won''t let you go with Xiaoyue!"


    This threat is very powerful. After hearing this, Yuntian''s face instantly turned white, and then solemnly nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you even if I fight my life!"

 Chapter 744

    The ghost people in this space have been wiped out by Su Moyu before.


    So if these rioters want to make trouble, they can only lead them outside.


    Although huangquan island is only an island, it covers a huge area.


    If these people were not all practitioners, it would be difficult to escape from the island.


    Looking at the people rushing out of the mountain, Su Moyu''s heart was not relaxed.


    Because he knew that since it was the headquarters of the ghost people, it would not be so simple.


    In fact, the space in front of us is just a warehouse for storing "food". The real enemy has not yet appeared.


    After giving Mu Tianya a few words, Su Moyu flew out directly, sneaked into the "food" of the riots, and rushed to the center of huangquan island with their footsteps.


    After the bronze door here was broken, members of the ghost family on the island naturally noticed it.


    They have never encountered such things as "food riots", but they are not too flustered, because in their view, these caught food is just a mob.


    As long as a few people are sent to suppress it, it can be destroyed in an instant.


    Therefore, a pair of ghost soldiers stationed here, holding a long Ge, directly entered the crowd of "food".


    Yes, in the initial confrontation, they did have the upper hand and almost scattered the "food" formation.


    But soon, they found something wrong.


    Because those ghost soldiers who rushed into the crowd did not find any effective attack, but they had fewer and fewer companions.


    Soon, this group of ghost soldiers were all destroyed in the crowd.


    In the face of such a cut, those "food" kept shouting.


    In their opinion, the ghost people don''t seem to be very good. As long as the people on their side attack all the way, they will be able to annihilate each other and kill a way to live.


    But they didn''t know that ninety nine percent of the ghost soldiers who died in the crowd were killed by Su Moyu in troubled waters.


    On the other side, the ghost people watching from a distance were flustered when they saw this scene.


    They can''t figure out why this mob has such combat effectiveness?


    On a dark mountain peak, a ghost man covered in a black robe was livid.


    Behind him stood a ghost soldier with a long Ge.


    "Elder, do you want to inform the patriarch?" the soldier asked.


    "Don''t put down all the soldiers guarding the river pass, I don''t believe this mob can stand it!" the ghost elder said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" the soldier took orders and flew down directly from the master.


    Soon, thousands of people rushed out from all over the mountain and rushed directly towards the "food" army.


    "I''m the guard here, but one of the three elite of the whole huangquan island. I can''t... Destroy all of you mobs?" before the elder finished his words, he found that thousands of ghost soldiers he put into the other party''s team were killed silently, and there was no one left!


    "I''ve seen a ghost!" seeing this, the elder felt a little empty and turned around to leave.


    But as soon as I looked back, I found that my head had flown away from my body.


    "You..." when he was dying, he only saw a pair of cold eyes.


    The guy who killed him was su Moyu.


    After solving the ghost guard, the confidence of the "food" army is even more explosive!


    They never thought that the legendary ghost family would be so vulnerable.


    "Brothers, the ghost clan treats us as food. Shall we fight back?" someone asked excitedly in the crowd.


    "Yes!" the crowd responded in unison.


    "Now that we''ve hit here, shall we just destroy their ghost clan?" the man continued.


    "OK!" this time, the voice was louder and crazier.


    Looking at Su Moyu from a distance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "These guys are really simple, but... It suits me!" after he said to himself, he dived into the crowd again and followed these people''s footsteps towards the hinterland of huangquan island.


    They made such a big noise here that the ghost people naturally knew it long ago.


    Since the ghost people settled in huangquan Island, such a big thing has not happened. For a moment, the whole ghost family was shocked.


    In the middle of huangquan Island, under the only green tree, the modern ghost patriarch turned pale.


    "Where are the guards of heguan? How could they let this mob come?" he roared hysterically.


    "The head of the Hui nationality... Has been completely destroyed." someone answered with a trembling voice.


    "Annihilation? How could it be? That''s one of the three elite teams in our island. How could it be annihilated? Send the white ghost team to block it, and I''ll stop it if I die!" the patriarch shouted.


    However, only half an hour passed.


    "Patriarch..." someone reported.


    "Speak!" shouted the patriarch.


    "Ghosts... They''re gone!" the man said in a trembling voice.


    "How can..." the patriarch heard this and sat down in his seat.


    He couldn''t figure out how those guys caught by his men as food could have such strong combat effectiveness.


    If they are really so strong, why are they caught by themselves?


    "Clan leader, give orders quickly. What should we do next?" the ghost clan elder asked in a trembling voice.


    "How many holy beasts are there on the island?" the head of the ghost clan asked aloud.


    "This... There are about thirty more. The rest of the rewards have been transferred by Lord Fu Ying." someone responded.


    "More than thirty... It''s not enough!" the head of the ghost clan burst into a frenzy.


    "Patriarch, those guys are going to kill here, or let''s run..." someone suggested.


    But


    Pop!


    For a moment, the leader of the ghost clan waved his stick and directly cracked the man''s brain.


    "Have you forgotten what''s behind us? What if we run away? From now on, whoever dares to say" escape "will be killed! Everyone, below me, all join the war and defend here even if they die!" roared the head of the ghost clan.


    "Yes!" the crowd shouted in unison.


    Seeing that his men were still fighting, the head of the ghost clan was a little relieved.


    He turned his head gently, nodded his hand, called a young man beside him, and whispered a few words in his ear.


    After hearing these words, the young man''s face changed and said, "patriarch, do you really want this?"


    The head of the ghost clan nodded and said, "what else can we do now? That''s all we can do. If Lord Fuying blames him at that time, I''ll just bear it alone."


    "Yes!" the young man of the ghost family listened, clenched his teeth, and then went directly to the towering tree behind him.

 Chapter 745

    In a twinkling of an eye, the elite of the whole ghost family on huangquan Island were almost wiped out.


    Similarly, the mob of "food" brought by Su Moyu also lost more than 30%, and the rest were almost injured.


    However, stimulated by the bloody and false victory, this group of people became more and more crazy and did not want to retreat at all.


    After a disorderly battle, the group finally reached the hinterland of huangquan island and came to the place in front of the ancient tree, which was blocked by the last force left here by the ghost family.


    Led by the leader of huangquan Island, he is also the contemporary ghost clan leader of the upper world.


    Behind him were dozens of ghost elders and more than a thousand ghost soldiers.


    It''s OK for those ghost soldiers, but the accomplishments of these dozens of elders are not covered.


    In particular, the leader of the ghost clan, from the momentum, seems to have the cultivation of Xuanshen realm. Although it should be only the first heaven of Xuanshen realm, it is not something that this mob can resist. If it were not for his mysterious whereabouts and almost never appeared in front of people, the ghost clan leader would probably occupy a place on the Xuantian list.


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing the head of the ghost clan, the crowd composed of these "food" suddenly calmed down.


    Similarly, the leader of the ghost clan holding a walking stick was surprised and speechless after seeing these mobs in front of him.


    In any case, he couldn''t understand that just these shrimp soldiers and crab generals could wipe out the elite on his island?


    With these guys?


    The more he couldn''t figure it out, the deeper the doubt in his heart, so he turned back and said to the more than 1000 soldiers behind him, "you, go and catch those guys!"


    "Yes!" after listening to the patriarch''s words, these ghost families were full of orders, holding long swords one by one, and directly rushed into the crowd.


    After seeing the attack of the other party, those mobs naturally fought hard.


    However, it has to be said that there is still a gap between the strength of these guys and these ghost soldiers. As soon as they come into contact, there will be signs of collapse.


    Seeing the ghost patriarch here, I can''t understand it all the more.


    Obviously, these guys are so weak. How can they wipe out the elite of the ghost family one after another?


    When he was constantly surprised, someone nearby suddenly reminded him, "patriarch, look over there!"


    The leader of the ghost clan was stunned and quickly turned his head. He saw that there were no ghost soldiers who rushed into the crowd of the other side on the left side of the warring sides.


    "This..." the head of the ghost clan stared, but after careful observation, he couldn''t see what was special about the "food" born in that direction.


    "Patriarch, over there!" someone exclaimed.


    The head of the ghost clan turned and looked, but he saw that the ghost soldiers at the right end of the battlefield had also been eliminated.


    "What happened?" the elders of the ghost clan behind them exclaimed, completely unable to understand what was happening at present.


    But the head of the ghost clan woke up at this time.


    "Call everyone back!" he turned and shouted.


    "Patriarch... It''s late." the man behind him responded with a trembling voice.


    The head of the ghost clan was stunned, turned back and looked forward, but found that the battle on the battlefield was over.


    All the more than a thousand soldiers he just sent out have been wiped out.


    "These guys are so weird..." the ghost elders who saw this scene also felt extremely frightened one by one.


    But the head of the ghost clan sneered and said, "no, these guys are not weird, but there are experts hiding among them!"


    Hearing this, the elders of the ghost family screamed again and again.


    When I think back to the strange scene when I was fighting just now, I suddenly understand.


    The reason why these mobs can repeatedly annihilate the elite of the ghost family is not that their overall combat effectiveness is strong.


    But there are one or several powerful people hiding among them.


    In this case, once there is a disorderly war, the master makes a sneak attack in the dark, and it is impossible for the soldiers of the ghost family to hide.


    "I can''t imagine! I was cheated so miserably by such clumsy means!" after understanding the other party''s means, the head of the ghost clan''s teeth itched.


    Now that he understood the other party''s means, he naturally no longer scruples. He flew up directly, swung his stick and smashed it at the mob.


    With his cultivation in Xuanshen realm, he swung this walking stick to hit it with all his strength, which is no different from swinging a mountain.


    While still in midair, the people below couldn''t stand the repression of this momentum.


    Some people were stunned directly, while others were crying for their parents and flashing to both sides.


    Are you kidding? Fight with the experts in Xuanshen realm. What''s this not about dying?


    When the crowd split on both sides, there was soon only one person left.


    That person, of course, is Su Moyu.


    "Are you the one who made the ghost? I''ll kill you and avenge our ghost clan children!" the ghost clan leader roared.


    However, Su Moyu just looked up at him, but he didn''t seem to want to fight back.


    "How dare you look down on me?" the head of the ghost clan was even more angry.


    Although I''m not on the Xuantian list, it doesn''t mean I don''t have that strength.


    If it''s not to work for the evil god, his accomplishments are enough to break a world in the upper world!


    He is confident that he can fight anyone on the Xuantian list except the strong one at the level of evil god four blades.


    However, when his walking stick was about to hit Su Moyu''s head, he heard Su Moyu whisper four words: "heaven and earth cage!"


    After the four word exit, the ghost clan leader disappeared directly from his place, leaving no breath.


    Naturally, Su Moyu used his own rules to imprison him in the space of heaven and earth.


    But he knows, doesn''t mean others know.


    Especially the elders of the ghost clan who were watching the war behind thought they had won the victory.


    But in a blink of an eye, the head of the family disappeared directly, and there was no residue left. From a visual point of view, it was too shocking.


    Similarly, those "food" people sat on the ground one by one, turned their heads and looked at Su Moyu standing proudly among the crowd, just like a demon, and were shocked one by one.


    Who is this guy? How strong is it?


    How can you be with yourself?


    Is it difficult to fight just now


    While they were thinking, Su Moyu walked directly towards the remaining ghost elders.


    The heaven and earth cage imprisoned the ghost clan leader. His cultivation is not as good as himself, so he can''t escape from the heaven and earth cage for a while.


    Well, during this period, he naturally has to clean up the remaining evils of these ghost families.


    "You... What do you want to do?" those ghost elders kept retreating after seeing Su Moyu.


    "Kill!" Su Moyu faintly spit out these two words, and then disappeared directly from the original place.


    The next moment, someone''s head fell to the ground.

 Chapter 746

    Ghost people are the only race in the upper world that can keep golden hair.


    Because of this, they are extremely important to evil gods.


    But fighting is really not their strong point.


    Even in the battle of the same realm, they may not be able to gain the upper hand, let alone face Su Moyu who is a bit higher than them in the realm?


    In a moment, all the remaining ghost elders were killed by Su Moyu.


    Taking into account the previous wars mixed in the crowd, now almost all the ghost people on huangquan island have been wiped out.


    Su Moyu didn''t expect that the mission went smoothly.


    Turning back, Su Moyu smiled and said: "You guys, now that the enemies are dead and you are free, if you want to go back, go now. However, I still have a piece of advice to tell you that you and I have fought against the ghost family today. If this matter reaches the ears of evil gods, what fate will you have... I don''t need to explain it?"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, everyone nodded one after another.


    Yes, the ghost clan is a person of evil gods. Although people today are trying to protect themselves, they can''t run away from fighting against evil gods.


    If it is really spread, who will survive?


    Even for their own consideration, no one will rashly spread the news.


    Su Moyu saw this, nodded slightly, and then waved them away.


    Without the ban of the ghost family, it is no longer a problem to escape from the huangquan island. Even with the power of the mob, you can leave by yourself.


    Su Moyu''s current enemy is only the ghost elder trapped in the heaven and earth cage.


    But at this time, Su Moyu was not in a hurry to deal with him, but turned his head to the huge ancient tree in the middle of huangquan island.


    From the beginning of seeing this ancient tree, Su Moyu faintly felt that the ancient tree was strange.


    Somehow, he always felt that his soul resonated with the ancient tree, which made him feel very familiar.


    Driven by this feeling, Su Moyu didn''t leave, but walked towards the ancient tree.


    The closer you get to this ancient tree, the stronger the resonance becomes.


    Following this feeling, Su Moyu keenly noticed that there seemed to be something in the middle of the trunk.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Su Moyu slowly took out his Styx sword, poured a sword on it, and cut directly at the trunk.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the ancient tree was cut off, and the things in the trunk finally came out.


    It was a man in chains, covered with scales and hanging upside down in the air.


    Su Moyu looked at him and felt uneasy.


    He could feel that the man''s body was very strong, but there was no fairy fluctuation.


    Obviously, it was just a dead man.


    But Su Moyu didn''t understand why the dead man made him so nervous.


    With great curiosity, he took a step forward.


    With this step, Su Moyu''s body suddenly fluctuated violently.


    He was stunned at first, and then he soon understood.


    The fluctuation did not come from him, but from the swallowing of heaven and earth sealed on him.


    The two guys haven''t responded since they were sealed in his body and waited for evolution.


    Although Su Moyu felt that the two guys seemed to have signs of recovery, there was no real progress after so long.


    But just at that moment, the souls of the two guys seemed to move!


    The wave seemed to be influenced by the locked body.


    After understanding this, Su Moyu took another step towards the body.


    Sure enough, this time, the fluctuation from swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth was more intense.


    "I see. It seems that this corpse has the function of making the golden feather evolve. No wonder the ghost clan will put its nest here!" Su Moyu nodded slightly.


    In fact, the fact is not far from what he guessed. This ancient tree actually exists to raise this corpse.


    This corpse, among the ghost families, is treated like a holy thing, because it can help the golden hair to evolve into an incorporeal bone, which is a great ability for the whole evil god system.


    After guessing this, Su Moyu seemed a little excited, so he walked towards the body step by step.


    Every minute he approached the body, his swallowing of heaven and earth was one minute faster than waking up.


    When he came under the body, two strong smells suddenly came out of him.


    Swallowing heaven and earth, he finally woke up at this moment and evolved into an incorporeal bone.


    It''s just that these two guys have just evolved and can''t exist independently without Su Moyu as the host.


    "Meet your master!" two voices sounded in Su Moyu''s heart almost at the same time.


    Su Moyu knew that they were swallowing heaven and swallowing earth, and spoke to himself through his soul.


    It made him look very excited.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard these two guys talk in such a long time.


    "Very good! You two give me a good rest first, and then I will provide you with enough food to swallow up and make your strength higher!" Su Moyu said slightly excitedly.


    "Yes!" said the two voices together, and then fell into deep sleep again.


    It takes a lot of energy to evolve, so the two guys have to sleep for a while before they can really return to normal.


    Nevertheless, Su Moyu was very excited.


    After finishing talking with the two guys, Su Moyu raised his head and looked at the body.


    "I don''t know what kind of great man you were before your death. After your death, you still have such great authority and are locked here by evil gods. But when you meet me today, I don''t know whether you are lucky or unlucky. You belong to me." Su Moyu said with a smile. He put his hands together and opened the cage of heaven and earth. The body, along with half of the ancient trees under it, and himself, Take it all in.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Moyu came to the space of heaven and earth.


    With the improvement of his realm, the scope and stability of this space are much better than before.


    You can''t even see the end of this space.


    However, as soon as he stepped into this space, Su Moyu noticed a strong pressure coming from behind him.


    Without looking back, he also knew that the pressure naturally came from the head of the ghost clan.


    Su Moyu sneered, did not hide or flash, and directly fought with his body.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the ghost clan leader''s walking stick hit Su Moyu''s back, but it was directly broken.


    This time, let the ghost family grow up and lose their color.


    His walking stick looks insignificant. In fact, it is also an artifact!


    How could it be broken by the other party''s body?


    "With your accomplishments, you can''t break my immortal body." Su Moyu smiled, turned back slowly and looked at each other.


    The latter bit his teeth and said fiercely, "boy, do you know what you have done?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "naturally."


    "Then you still..." the head of the ghost clan wanted to say something, but now he suddenly saw the half ancient tree not far behind Su Moyu.


    In particular, the body hanging upside down from the ancient tree suddenly turned pale as paper.


    "Corpse... Corpse ancestor!" he said in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 747

    "Corpse ancestor? What do you mean he is corpse ancestor?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    But now the head of the ghost clan had regained his mind and suddenly shook his head and said, "how can I tell you?"


    Su Moyu frowned. He vaguely felt that this was a very important thing. He had to ask the truth anyway.


    So the sword edge in his hand appeared and directly attacked the footwall of the leader of the ghost clan.


    Now all he has to do is subdue this guy first, and then interrogate him slowly.


    Seeing this, the head of the ghost clan suddenly changed his face and flew back directly.


    But how could his speed compare with Su Moyu?


    Poof!


    With a dull sound, Su Moyu''s sword swept the big leg of the ghost clan leader, directly broke his hamstring, and at the same time, a Fairy Spirit poured into his meridians against his meridians, directly destroying the meridians on his leg, so as to prevent him from recovering from his injury.


    At this moment, the head of the ghost clan howled miserably, limped back and forth, and a flash of shock flashed on his face.


    He did not expect that Su Moyu''s combat effectiveness far exceeded his imagination.


    He knew that if Su Moyu had just wanted to, he might have died.


    So you can''t beat it.


    In this strange space, he has nowhere to run. It seems that being caught is inevitable.


    "Answer my question, I can at least spare your life. I will practice what I say and never repent!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    But hearing this, the head of the ghost clan was not moved.


    He looked at Su Moyu and sneered and said, "boy, although I don''t know who you are, I admit you are very powerful! But even if you are strong, your ending is already doomed."


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu frowned.


    "No one in the world of heaven can oppose the evil god, no one can! Even if you are the person of the heavenly wheel saint, you will die! Because the evil god is far stronger than you think!" the head of the ghost family said with a grimace.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart moved.


    He could hear that the head of the ghost clan was not lying. His trust in evil gods came from his heart.


    If it is true as he said, isn''t the evil god already above the heavenly wheel saint and become the first in the upper world?


    But if this is true, why has that guy been unable to bear it all these years? What is he waiting for?


    This question only flashed through Su Moyu''s mind, and he soon recovered.


    If you want to straighten out these problems, just catch the other party and interrogate it slowly.


    But when Su Moyu was about to make a move, he saw the eyes and nostrils of the ghost clan leader, constantly seeping blood.


    "You..." Su Moyu saw this and stayed for a moment.


    At this time, the head of the ghost clan smiled and said, "you want to capture me alive? How is it possible? The ghost people won''t be prisoners, they won''t..."


    When he said this, his voice became lower and lower. In the twinkling of an eye, he died.


    "Damn!" Su Moyu scolded bitterly, but it was too late to say anything at this time.


    Looking back at the so-called corpse ancestor on the tree, Su Moyu was filled with layers of fog.


    But now, these mists can''t be solved in a short time.


    "There''s no way. I can only ask the heavenly daughter next time I see her!" Su Moyu shook his head with a sigh, then retreated from the prison of heaven and earth and returned to huangquan island.


    In front of the ghost residence, he carefully checked it again and confirmed that there was no living mouth left. Su Moyu returned the same way.


    According to his previous account, Yuntian and all of them have been waiting in the space inside the bronze door.


    When they saw Su Moyu''s return, they were relieved.


    "How is it?" Mu Tianya asked.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "the ghost families on the island have been eliminated by me. It can be said that they have avenged the spiritual practitioners who have suffered losses in the world over the years."


    After hearing what he said, Mu Tianya sighed and said, "I can''t imagine! Those guys also have today!"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "but now is not the time to relax. As long as the evil gods are not eliminated for a day, the guillotine hanging in the world will not completely disappear. Who knows when..."


    At this point, he stopped talking, and Mu Tianya smiled bitterly, and then asked, "I said where are you going next?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu quickly said that he was going to the demon domain to participate in the sacrifice.


    When Yin Bukong heard this, he suddenly nodded and said, "since that''s the case, we''re not familiar with our lives anyway, we might as well go with our eldest brother!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu also nodded and said, "it''s the best natural way. It can also let everyone get together."


    After hearing this proposal, everyone nodded one after another, but the cloud sky on one side was crying.


    Su Moyu looked back and saw it. He frowned and said, "what do you mean when I say Yuntian? Continue to run away from home or join us."


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, Yuntian raised his head and looked at him. A trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes. However, after turning his head and seeing Lu Xiaoyue, he seemed to make a great determination and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Seeing what he said, Lu Xiaoyue clapped her hands and said, "OK! Now we can go together!"


    Su Moyu looked back at his daughter and sighed again.


    "It''s really a big mistake for women!" he said silently in his heart.


    Then he said to the crowd, "in that case, we might as well start and stay here all the time. I don''t feel very comfortable."


    When he said this, naturally no one would object.


    A group of people went out from the bronze door, talking and laughing all the way.


    Meanwhile, Su Moyu kept introducing the upper world situation and his current situation to the public.


    After hearing his experiences these days, all the people were amazed.


    At the moment when several people stepped out of the bronze door, Su Moyu suddenly stopped talking.


    "Wait a minute!" he waved to the crowd to stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Tianya asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    "Here... Seems to be a little different from before." Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow. Then he looked around and saw that dark clouds were rolling in the sky and circling over the whole huangquan island.


    "What''s that?" someone asked, pointing to the sky.


    When they looked up, they saw countless black spots falling in the thick dark clouds.


    "Is it raining?" Yin Bukong asked foolishly.


    "It''s raining so hard in your house?" the nearby half immortal bah.


    "What''s that?" Yin Bukong looked angry.


    "Hail? But it seems too big." you Banxian looked up at the sky and said with a frozen eyebrow.


    But at this time, the White Emperor on one side suddenly exclaimed, "that''s human! What''s under the sky is human!"


    The voice just fell, and the first figure dropped had fallen, and fell heavily on the rock not far from the people, directly into a pool of meat mud.


    "This..." when they saw this scene, they were all shocked.

 Chapter 748

    In the next moment, countless people fell from the air. After falling to the ground, they were directly thrown into pools of meat mud. The scene was bloody to the extreme.


    The storm of human flesh did not last long before it came to an end.


    But from the beginning to the end, tens of thousands of bodies fell from the sky.


    After the rain, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly shrank and dissipated in an instant, but there was another figure in the sky where the dark clouds dispersed.


    The man stood on the nine days and looked down at the people below. His two eyes were like sharp swords. However, when he swept over people, they unconsciously stepped back.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t give in and stared at each other.


    Seeing that Su Moyu dared to look at himself, the man in the air seemed surprised.


    He saw his long sleeves swing, and the whole man floated down. In a moment, he came to Su Moyu.


    After he landed, people could see his appearance.


    From the appearance, the man was no more than 30 years old. On his black robe, he rusted an unknown beast pattern with gold thread. He had a gorgeous laurel on his head, shining with dazzling gold against the sun.


    Su Moyu looked at him and suddenly felt that this guy''s breath was a little familiar.


    Although there are great differences, but to some extent, it is very similar to the breath of tiannvyu!


    In an instant, Su Moyu understood the origin and identity of the man.


    He asked with a frozen eyebrow, "four blades of evil gods?"


    However, the other party did not pay attention to Su Moyu''s question, but raised his face and took a deep breath.


    Just now, tens of thousands of corpses fell to the ground and fell into pools of meat mud. The air was still filled with countless bloody smells.


    But the guy in front of me seems to be intoxicated with it.


    Seeing his appearance, everyone felt a chill.


    At this time, Yuntian stood not far behind Su Moyu. After he looked at each other across Su Moyu, his face suddenly sank.


    "Uncle Su, this guy is a blood blade general, one of the four blades of evil gods!" Yuntian said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was cold.


    Because of the relationship between evil gods, Su Moyu has made a detailed investigation on the four blades of evil gods these days.


    The blood blade general in front of him is not the strongest among the four blades, but his reputation is the loudest.


    Because among the four blades, he is the most bloodthirsty person.


    Even among the countless cruel practitioners in the upper world, the blood blade general is the most cruel one.


    He regards human life like grass mustard. Every public appearance will be a bloodbath.


    Su Moyu didn''t expect to meet such a monster here and now.


    "You should be the leader of these mobs, right? I was just thinking about how these things could threaten huangquan island. Now I realized that there was a guy in the mysterious realm hiding among them. Now I know everything." after lowering my head, the general minister looked down on Su Moyu''s face and showed a strange smile.


    Su Moyu''s heart jumped when he said this.


    According to the meaning of his words, the bodies that just fell from the sky and those that fell into meat mud are the "food" who just fought with him!


    Unexpectedly, after a round of fighting, these guys just exchanged for freedom, but in the twinkling of an eye, they died in the hands of generals and officials!


    "Go back to the door and I''ll deal with him!" Su Moyu said to the crowd, gritting his teeth.


    At this moment, the people naturally knew how powerful they were. Although they were still worried about Su Moyu, they had to step back according to his words.


    Looking at the back of the people leaving, the generals didn''t mean to stop, but looked at Su Moyu with a sly smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "Laugh at your overestimation. Did you let them hide in? Did you think you could stop me?" the general replied.


    Su Mo Yu Leng snorted, "I didn''t want to stop you. I just wanted to kill you."


    When this sentence was uttered, the generals in the opposite direction were stunned, then laughed more than once, and finally even smiled directly on the ground.


    Looking at his appearance, Su Moyu narrowed his eyes and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    The general raised his head for a long time, looked at Su Moyu and said, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous if you see an ant challenging the dragon?"


    Su Mo Yu snorted coldly and said, "I''m definitely not an ant, and you''re not a dragon. At best, you''re just a big green worm!"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, the general''s eyes were suddenly cold. He suddenly raised his head, looked at Su Moyu and said, "big green worm? Is it you who killed the extermination sect before?"


    Su Moyu didn''t directly respond to his question, but directly picked up his ghost sword Styx River and said provocatively, "if you can beat me, I''ll tell you!"


    The general suddenly roared. The voice was not like the voice of human beings. Even Su Moyu and other accomplishments felt uncomfortable after listening to the voice.


    "It''s really one of the four blades. It''s really different from the previous shrimp soldiers and crab generals!" Su Moyu sighed secretly.


    At this time, after a roar, the general''s momentum returned directly to his body. It seemed much calmer, but Su Moyu understood that such a general was actually more dangerous.


    "This huangquan island was originally the territory of Fu Ying. No one except him is qualified to set foot here. But this time, I can take the opportunity to come here. You are a help. I wanted to let you die as happy as those miscellaneous fish, but who thought you took the initiative to annoy me. In that case, I naturally want to make you suffer After all the pain, let you die slowly, "said the general, who gave another twisted laugh.


    Su Moyu, on the other side, was unmoved.


    On the contrary, he is still a little excited at the moment.


    He has indeed seen many masters since he entered the Xuanshen realm.


    But no matter which one, it can not be called the enemy, so there has been no chance to let go of the first war.


    At this time, although the general''s opponent is strong, it is also the best touchstone.


    Su Moyu also wants to see how strong he is now.


    "Go to hell!" the general shouted suddenly, and then the whole man rushed directly towards Su Moyu.


    "So fast!" Su Moyu was so frightened that he didn''t even have time to do anything, so he had to raise his sword and fight hard.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, the general''s arm hit Su Moyu''s blade.


    It is said that the ghost sword Styx river at this time is also the top-level existence of artifact in terms of product level, but the blade hit the general''s palm directly, but failed to cut his palm.


    On the contrary, under the great power of the other party, the ghost sword Styx river was directly knocked over, pinched by the generals'' hands and directly cut into Su Moyu''s chest.


    When!


    The sword blade and brother failed to break Su Moyu''s immortal body.


    However, with this great force, Su Moyu flew out directly, fell on a lonely mountain in the distance, and directly collapsed the whole mountain.


    Su Moyu was defeated in the first round of the confrontation between the two!

 Chapter 749

    Although the people guarding the bronze gate didn''t see the war outside, they roughly calculated what had happened according to the change of breath.


    Mu Tianya''s face was very ugly at this time. He turned his head, looked at Yuntian and asked, "I said, young master Yun, is that general so powerful?"


    Yuntian bit his teeth, nodded slightly and said, "each of the four evil gods is a top expert. The four people ranked in the top 20 on the Xuantian list. They are absolute experts. I''m afraid of this war..."


    At this point, he stopped talking, but no one could understand the meaning.


    When Lu Xiaoyue heard this, her face suddenly changed. Then she bit her teeth and walked out with her sword.


    "What are you doing? Go out now, don''t you die?" after seeing this scene, Yuntian hurried to stop it.


    But Lu Xiaoyue bit her teeth and said, "do you want me to watch my father die?"


    When he said this, Yuntian bit his teeth hard, but he didn''t speak.


    Instead, Mu Tianya advised: "girl, you don''t know the strength of your Godfather. Even if you can''t beat your opponent, you still have no problem if you want to save your life."


    Seeing that the Tianya founder said so, Lu Xiaoyue calmed down a little, but the tears in the corners of her eyes never subsided.


    Looking at all these clouds, I frown. It seems that I am doing this fierce ideological struggle.


    After a while, he finally made up his mind and said to the crowd, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with this guy!"


    "You come?" they looked at the sky together, looking incredible.


    Now, everyone already knows that Yuntian''s life experience is extraordinary.


    But no matter how powerful his life experience is, he can''t help in battle.


    Yuntian''s cultivation is not even as good as Mu Tianya at present, but he dares to say that he will deal with the general and minister. Naturally, no one will believe it.


    Yuntian also knows this.


    He sighed and said, "yes, I can''t beat the general, but I can find someone else to deal with him!"


    When they heard this, they realized that the boy wanted to use his identity to move rescuers.


    "But... We''re trapped here now. If we go out rashly, I''m afraid we''ll be killed in an instant. How can you hire someone to clean him up?" Luo Yunxi asked.


    Yuntian smiled, reached out and took out a red feather and said, "use this! This is the feather given to me by the Phoenix goddess. After use, you can get the maximum speed. At the same time, it has another function!"


    While talking, he twisted his fingertips hard, and the phoenix feather suddenly burned.


    After the red flame burned for several seconds, it dissipated completely, leaving only a touch of green smoke to spread around.


    "This is..." the crowd was puzzled.


    "Its second function is to send a message! I''ll light it now. No matter where it is, Phoenix tiannv will feel it. With her speed, even if she is thousands of miles away, she will dare to come soon! As long as Uncle Su can hold on until then, just a general will not be the opponent of Phoenix tiannv!" Yuntian vowed.


    After hearing his words, the people were a little relieved.


    But then, the sky changed and frowned.


    "I''m just worried about Uncle Su if he can hold out until then," he whispered.


    "Sure!" Lu Xiaoyue clenched her fist and said.


    Similarly, the rest of the people are full of confidence.


    Looking at the expressions of these people, the sky was in a trance for a while.


    He didn''t understand why he had such strong confidence in Su Moyu since he knew who the general and minister were?


    At this time, on the battlefield outside the bronze gate, Su Moyu had just climbed out of a pile of rubble.


    That blow just now really embarrassed him.


    But with his strong immortal body, he didn''t really get hurt.


    The generals and ministers who saw this scene were also very surprised.


    He hasn''t seen any person in the mysterious realm who can survive his attack.


    "It seems that your boy is really not simple. It''s good! The more talented people are, the more interesting it will be to destroy them." the general looked at Su Moyu and grinned.


    Su Moyu, holding a long sword, said coldly, "I don''t know who will destroy who?"


    The voice just fell, and Su Moyu disappeared directly from his place.


    This time, he decided to take the initiative to attack. In a blink, he went behind the generals and officials, and directly blasted out the world breaking ten swords.


    "Tickle? I''ll stand here and let you fight to see what you can do to me?" the general sneered and looked back at Su Moyu. He didn''t hide from the latter''s attack.


    But when Su Moyu''s ten swords broke the world, one sword was better than another.


    The generals and officials of the previous swords can resist hard, but when Su Moyu uses the tenth sword, the generals and officials can no longer let the sword attack, but quickly protect their hands in front of them.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the generals were blown back several feet.


    This is the first time he has retreated since the two fought.


    However, Su Moyu over there is obviously not over yet. The tenth sword is directly shot!


    Seeing this stronger sword attack than just now, the general and Minister couldn''t help but float to one side to dodge.


    Su Moyu''s sword went into the air, and its meaning cut through the sky, making the space over huangquan Island tremble.


    "This boy, there is such a strong sword intention..." looking at this scene, the general couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    But Su Moyu on the other side didn''t give him time to sigh. The twelfth sword shot in an instant.


    The power of this sword is much higher than that of the twelfth sword.


    This time, the general''s face changed again.


    "Is it over?" he clenched his teeth and withdrew thousands of feet away.


    In the face of such a sword, he dare not fight hard.


    "Smelly and shameless, didn''t you say you didn''t hide?" Su Moyu shouted and scolded in situ.


    "I said I didn''t hide that move just now, but I didn''t hide all the time!" the general refused to be soft and apologized.


    However, when he said this, he found that there was no trace of Su Moyu in front of him.


    "Escaped? The boy deliberately led me to talk and wanted to take the opportunity to escape? But you escaped. Where are your companions? I don''t believe I''ll kill them, and you still can''t come out!" the general looked around and found that there was no trace of Su Moyu around. He was angry and wanted to catch Lu Xiaoyue and them all, and then torture them to death slowly to see if Su Moyu would show up.


    So he fell directly in front of the bronze gate and tried to go in and catch people.


    However, as soon as he stepped into the gate with his front foot, he suddenly noticed a strong sword surging out of the darkness in front of him.


    "I see how you can hide now!" Su Moyu''s voice suddenly came from inside the gate.


    "Boy, you Yin me!" when the general heard the voice, he immediately understood.


    Su Moyu, who had just made use of the moment, moved directly into the bronze door, and the powerful sword idea was always suppressed by him.


    After the stirring of the previous sword, the immortal Qi in heaven and earth was in a mess, so the generals could not detect the trace of Su Moyu at the first time.


    As a result, just when he wanted to kill in the bronze gate, he found that he had fallen into Su Moyu''s plan!


    The other side has a mental calculation but no intention, and the range of the bronze gate is very narrow. Su Moyu doesn''t need to aim at it at all, so the speed of this sword is faster than the previous twelve swords.


    "The thirteenth sword, ask the sky!" Su Moyu drank violently, and the sword came out silently.


    Everything was annihilated in an instant where the sword idea passed.


    The general knew that he was powerful and tried to dodge aside, but he was still half a minute slow.


    Boom! In an instant, the generals were directly blown away by the sword, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Did you say... Won?" Lu Xiaoyue and others stood behind Su Moyu.


    They saw Su Moyu''s sword blow away the generals and officials with their own eyes, and everyone showed an incredible expression.


    "Not yet!" but Su Moyu was very calm, staring at the bronze door.


    Just then.


    Tick, tick


    The sound of blood falling on the ground came from the outside, especially clear!

 Chapter 750

    The crowd followed the voice and saw a figure slowly struggling out of a remnant wall not far from the bronze door.


    This person is naturally a general.


    Just now Su Moyu''s sword was so strong that the general thought to himself that he couldn''t resist it, so at the last moment, he hit the wall with his life.


    But even so, I was swept by the sword.


    At the moment, his left arm was gone. On his left shoulder, drops of green blood fell. After falling on the ground, he corroded the sand into a pit in an instant.


    "It''s really evil. Even blood is highly poisonous!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the wounded generals over there suddenly raised their heads, and their eyes had turned green.


    Looking at his eyes, Su Moyu''s heart trembled.


    "Be careful, he''s coming!" the cloud behind him warned.


    Almost at the same time, the generals had rushed to Su Moyu.


    "The second form of worry free sword song, the sound of killing and cutting!" in a hurry, Su Moyu directly used the worry free sword song learned from worry free God.


    In an instant, a sword comes out, like thousands of swords.


    Pang Pei''s sword will attack the generals and ministers one after another.


    However, the generals seemed to have no response and continued to rush towards Su Moyu like a hungry wolf.


    Finally, at the end of Su Moyu''s sword intention, the generals deceived Su Moyu.


    "Everybody, get out of here!" Su Moyu only shouted in time, and was taken by the generals and smashed directly into the depths of the space.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole space inside the bronze door began to shake.


    "Let''s go!" without saying anything, Mu Tianya directly ran over the crowd and fled from the direction of the gate.


    Just as they left the space, the cliff where the bronze door was located collapsed directly, and it was obvious that the internal space was also destroyed.


    "Will my father... Be ok?" Lu Xiaoyue asked with concern.


    "It''s hard to say that the general and Minister obviously suffered such a heavy injury, but his cultivation seems to be advancing instead of retreating!" Mu Tianya shook his head and sighed.


    "The general of blood blade is a brave guy. The more blood he shed, the stronger his combat effectiveness! Just now he broke an arm with Uncle Su''s sword and shed so much blood, which is naturally more difficult to deal with than before." Yuntian said with a pale face.


    "Then... What should I do?" Lu Xiaoyue''s face was eager.


    "I can''t help it. I can only wait. I hope the Phoenix will come soon." Yuntian clenched his teeth and said.


    Lu Xiaoyue pinched her fist, suddenly turned her head and asked Luo Yunxi, "senior, you have many ideas. Think of a way quickly!"


    Luo Yunxi smiled bitterly and said, "at this time, stratagems are of no use at all. There''s nothing I can do."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoyue''s face was more worried.


    Just then, there was a bang, and the rubble and tiles flew directly into the sky. The figures of Su Moyu and generals flew into the sky from the ruins one by one.


    After the battle, Su Moyu tried his best to distance himself from the general.


    But he tried more than ten times, but surprisingly found that he didn''t have the upper hand in speed.


    Moreover, the general seemed to be aware of the secret of his teleportation. When attacking, he didn''t forget to interfere with himself with his spiritual consciousness, so that he couldn''t escape smoothly. In this way, he couldn''t break free.


    The two can only fight hand to hand at close range.


    At this time, although the generals and ministers broke their arms, they pressed Su Moyu all the way during the hand to hand fight.


    Even if Su Moyu''s clever moves come out frequently, they are of little use.


    If he didn''t have immortal body protection, I''m afraid he would have been demolished by the generals.


    Rao is so. He also left many wounds on his strong body.


    If we continue to fight like this, we will lose sooner or later.


    "Grandma, it''s worthy of being one of the four blades of evil gods. It''s so fierce!" Su Moyu was disgusted while reluctantly resisting.


    Until this time, he was fully aware that although his cultivation was not what it used to be.


    But there is still a gap from the real super first-class master.


    Now I can only reluctantly deal with people at this level, but it''s too early to win!


    Facing this crazy general and minister, Su Moyu''s only move that can hurt each other now is the sword asking heaven.


    But the two wanted to be so close that the generals could not give themselves a gap in the sword.


    Even if you reluctantly use this sword, it is impossible to hit the other party with the speed of the other party.


    Su Moyu kept thinking, but he never found a feasible way.


    Seeing more and more wounds on his body, it is more and more difficult to resist the attack of his opponent.


    But the generals like mad dogs seemed to be braver and braver, which surprised Su Moyu.


    Similarly, the faces of the people standing in the distance watching the war were hard to see.


    Lu Xiaoyue, in particular, tried to rush over several times. Fortunately, she was stopped by Mu Tianya.


    When everyone felt that the situation was gone, the cloud sky standing on one side suddenly felt a difference.


    He subconsciously turned his head and saw a red sun rising in the killing sea due north.


    "That''s the sun? No! That''s..." for a moment, his eyes shone with light, and he quickly shouted to the people, "don''t worry, the reinforcements are here!"


    However, he said this later, because everyone had seen the reinforcements at this time.


    A red shadow was so fast that people couldn''t see it clearly that it directly inserted between Su Moyu and his generals.


    Then the crazy general flew directly to the sky.


    After his figure disappeared in the eyes of the people for a long time, everyone came back to God.


    In front of Su Moyu, a beautiful woman in a red robe was slowly taking her feet back.


    It was she who kicked the generals out.


    After watching the war here for so long, everyone naturally knows what kind of person the general and minister is.


    He was able to force Su Moyu into a desperate situation, but he was kicked away by the woman.


    How strong is this woman?


    At this time, Su Moyu finally got a chance to breathe after his opponent suddenly disappeared.


    He floated in the air for a long time before he gradually recovered.


    When he raised his eyes and saw the woman in front of him, he was overjoyed.


    "Thank you, Phoenix lady!" Su Moyu bowed down.


    Yes, the woman in red is the Phoenix goddess who is known as the first Demon Under the demon ancestor.


    She has been wandering around the upper world these days, looking for the clouds that ran away from home.


    It''s just that the clouds have a round sky and can suppress their own breath. Therefore, even the Phoenix tiannv hasn''t found him for so long.


    But just now, she noticed the smell of the cloud lighting the feather she gave him.


    You know, that feather was left to Yuntian by the Phoenix to save his life.


    As long as you use that feather, you can use the speed similar to that of the Phoenix tiannv in a short time.


    At this time, the cloud sky ignites it, which means that the cloud sky meets a danger that cannot be avoided by virtue of speed.


    After being aware of this, the Phoenix tiannv almost worked hard, used the maximum speed she could use in her life, crossed millions of miles, and finally arrived at the scene at this moment.


    As a result, I saw Su Moyu and his generals in the fierce battle.


    So he kicked the generals and saved Su Moyu.


    "Auntie Phoenix, thank you for your help. I''m sorry..." when Yuntian saw the Phoenix, he quickly came forward with a smile.


    But the Phoenix lady over there was cold. When she saw the clouds approaching, she directly raised her legs and kicked him down, and then stepped on his face.


    "You little bunny, do you know how much time and energy I spent looking for you! Ah? Do you have the pleasure to say hello to me? Do you believe that I broke all three of your legs with one foot, so that you can''t run away in your life!" the Phoenix heavenly daughter roared with a ferocious face.


    Su Moyu, who was watching the scene, was stunned for a moment.


    In his impression, the Phoenix goddess was a noble and elegant goddess, but just at the moment, the image of the goddess collapsed!

 Chapter 751

    In the stunned eyes of the people, the Phoenix lady stamped several times in the cloud sky with her feet.


    The latter was trampled by her for a burst of wailing, and his nose and face swelled in an instant.


    However, in the whole process, no one dared to ask, and could only watch the clouds being ravaged.


    At this time, a sense of killing came from the air. The generals kicked by the Phoenix tiannv finally came back.


    After feeling his breath, the Phoenix lady finally stopped and turned her face to the generals.


    "Phoenix goddess? What do you want to do here?" the general''s madness in his eyes gradually faded, and looked at the Phoenix goddess with a wary face.


    "Nature is to save my little Lord!" said the Phoenix goddess with her head held high.


    But after hearing her words, everyone felt a trace of silence.


    Because at this time, 99% of the scars on her young master were beaten out by herself.


    "That boy is your young master? No wonder I feel a smell of demon clan on him." the general turned his head, looked at the sky and nodded slightly.


    Then he continued, "now that you have saved the man, can you leave?"


    The Phoenix heavenly daughter snorted and said, "you don''t have to say this. I''ll go naturally. Do you think who wants to see your dirty thing?"


    With that, she turned directly and said to the crowd, "let''s go!"


    However, the generals over there said, "wait a minute!"


    "What else do you want to do?" said the Phoenix goddess.


    "I said you and your young master can go, but they can''t!" the general said coldly.


    Hearing this, everyone was cool.


    "No? Do you really want to fight with me?" the Phoenix turned back and stared at the generals.


    The latter bit his teeth and said, "I admit I''m not your opponent, and I don''t want to fight you. But those guys have declared war on my evil god, and I can''t let them leave!"


    The Phoenix was stunned and said, "declare war?"


    Then she turned her head, looked at Su Moyu and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Seeing her asking, Su Moyu had to tell her how to kill the ghost people on huangquan island.


    Of course, it was entrusted by the heavenly daughter. Su Moyu didn''t say it. He just said that because the ghost family caught his friend, he killed everyone in the other party in a rage.


    But after listening to him, the Phoenix lady''s face changed in an instant.


    She had thought that the reason why Su Moyu and his gang annoyed the generals was just some small things.


    In that case, it would be very easy for her to keep Su Moyu people down with the strength of her Phoenix heavenly daughter.


    But after listening to the general''s words, her heart suddenly sank.


    The Phoenix goddess knows exactly what ghosts mean to evil gods.


    Exterminating the ghost clan is undoubtedly equivalent to declaring war on the evil gods.


    Declare war on an expert in taishenjing, not to mention the feasibility and danger of this matter.


    Just as the head of the six demons in the demon domain, she can''t express her position at will.


    Because if she openly stood on Su Moyu''s side, it would be like saying that their demon domain, together with Su Moyu, declared war on the evil god!


    So she clenched her teeth and remained silent for a long time.


    After seeing this scene, the general opposite snorted coldly and said, "I think you should know the seriousness of this matter. If you don''t want to cause trouble, you''d better go right away!"


    Naturally, Su Moyu was also very clear about the stakes.


    Demon domain really owes itself, and there are countless connections between Bai quietly and Yuntian.


    But these connections are not enough for the whole demon domain to fight such a war with evil gods for him!


    Therefore, Su Moyu came up with a voice to let the Phoenix tiannv leave by herself.


    But before he could speak, Yuntian suddenly raised his hand and said, "aunt Phoenix! I asked Uncle Su to do the job of killing the ghost family!"


    When this sentence came out, everyone was surprised.


    Su Moyu, in particular, didn''t expect that this unruly boy would take this responsibility on himself at this time.


    Turning around and seeing Lu Xiaoyue''s reddish eyes, Su Moyu suddenly understood.


    It turned out that Yuntian didn''t want to embarrass Lu Xiaoyue, so he volunteered to bind himself with Su Moyu and his party, so that it would be difficult for the generals to fight.


    But even if he is the grandson of the demon family, he can''t afford to declare war with the evil god.


    Being able to do so is enough to show that he is sincere to Lu Xiaoyue.


    Su Moyu was comforted by this.


    But on the other side, after hearing these words, the Phoenix goddess suddenly changed her face.


    "Are you serious, little boy?" the Phoenix fairy''s eyes were full of murderous spirit at this time.


    Yuntian over there nodded without hesitation and said, "yes! But it''s not my fault. Who knows that this ghost island is the island of their ghost family? I thought it was a gathering place for a group of bandits. They can rob my friends wantonly. Of course I have to take revenge, but who knows that those guys are too reckless. They were beaten by Uncle Su and killed them."


    The generals over there naturally understood the meaning of the cloud sky, so they saw his eyebrows twist and said coldly to the Phoenix Goddess: "I say Phoenix goddess, you''d better control the mouth of the young master of your family. This kind of words are not nonsense."


    But who would have thought that when the Phoenix lady over there heard this, she snorted coldly and said, "general, what my young master is willing to say is not up to you!"


    "Are you sure you want to come to this muddy water?" the general asked with a cold flash in his eyes, staring at the Phoenix.


    "I just think there''s something strange about this matter. If I don''t investigate the causes and consequences clearly, I can''t make a hasty decision, so I''ll take my young master and his friends away, ask him in front of my demon ancestor, and then make a decision." the Phoenix tiannv responded coldly.


    "So you declared war on the evil god Lord on behalf of your demon domain?" the general raised his tone and asked.


    "Fart! When did I say that? I just said that things are still unclear. I''ll take them back and ask them slowly." Phoenix tiannv tit for tat.


    "You are being unreasonable!" the general raised his eyebrows.


    "The reason you won is also reason. If you don''t accept it, fight with me?" the fighting spirit soared in the eyes of the Phoenix tiannv, and there was a steaming fire all over her body.


    According to the ranking on Xuantian list, the ranking of Phoenix tiannv is much higher than that of generals and officials.


    There is also a big gap between the two.


    Generals don''t have to fight. They know that they can''t beat this woman anyway.


    So when he saw the other party so provocative, he stood in place for a long time and didn''t respond.


    After a while, he bit his teeth and said, "OK! Don''t regret it then!"


    With that, he turned his head again, looked at Su Moyu and said, "boy, I''ll write down the Revenge of the broken arm today. I''ll break you up the next time I meet!"


    Then he turned and went straight away.


    Watching him leave, Yuntian on one side finally breathed a long sigh of relief, and then smiled at the Phoenix tiannv and said, "thank you, aunt Phoenix, for supporting me..."


    But before she finished, the Phoenix lady stretched out her hand to pull his collar and beat him up.


    "You little bunny, you''ll know to make trouble in one day!" scolded the Phoenix goddess.

 Chapter 752

    Su Moyu dared to approach after seeing the Phoenix lady beat the sky violently.


    He bowed to the Phoenix and said, "Lord Phoenix, thank you for your help this time!"


    However, the Phoenix lady over there gave him a white look and said, "do you think I dare not hit you?"


    Su Moyu was embarrassed and said, "this... Of course not."


    The Phoenix heavenly daughter snorted and said, "you don''t provoke disasters on the earth, but you provoke disasters in the sky. Do you know who the evil god is? Dare to offend him like this. Now only a general and minister comes, and I can protect you for the time being. If the evil god comes in person, who will protect you? Even your Shifu worry free God King can''t! How can you do things so without your head?"


    After hearing this, Su Moyu could only nod his head to agree.


    After all, the Phoenix lady was right. Her action really seemed rash.


    However, he also has enough reasons to do it, but this reason can not be publicized.


    Looking at him so silent, the Phoenix goddess sighed and didn''t continue to criticize. Instead, after turning around Su Moyu, she said with her eyebrows: "how long has it been since you disappeared? Your cultivation has actually improved to this point. What have you experienced these days?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "maybe it''s genius plus effort."


    "Er..." for a moment, the Phoenix lady was speechless again.


    She admitted that Su Moyu was indeed a genius, but it was rare to say that she was a genius.


    At this time, Yuntian, who was beaten violently, was helped up by Lu Xiaoyue.


    Although now the face of the cloud is almost a pig''s head.


    But he also tried to smile at Lu Xiaoyue.


    In fact, as early as before, the Phoenix tiannv saw his unusual attitude towards Lu Xiaoyue.


    Seeing his face again later confirmed his previous guess.


    She knew Yuntian''s temperament. It was almost unimaginable that he could take the initiative to take the responsibility on himself at the moment of crisis just now.


    But he still did that, enough to show his intention to the girl.


    But the more the clouds work hard, the more difficult the Phoenix tiannv feels.


    But now it''s not time to say such things. She can only sigh: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave first."


    Naturally, people will not refuse this proposal.


    So, under the guidance of the Phoenix goddess, they flew away from huangquan island and walked all the way to the other side of the killing sea.


    Along the way, Su Moyu informed the Phoenix goddess of his next trip.


    After the latter learned that Su Moyu was going to the demon domain to participate in next year''s sacrifice, the haze in his heart was finally reduced.


    What made her more gratified was that after seeing the clouds this time, the little rabbit didn''t want to continue to run away, which made her breathe.


    After several people left huangquan Island, they turned back for a distance and found Bai Zhan who had acted with the Phoenix goddess.


    After the two sides meet, they go directly to the demon wind spirit city.


    After several days of traveling day and night, several people finally came to Fengling city at dusk.


    This Fengling city is the first big city on the border of the whole demon domain.


    Before entering the city gate, Su Moyu felt a strong exotic style.


    However, Su Moyu and others did not wander here at this time, but directly entered the city and came to a remote house in the north of the city.


    As soon as he entered the city, Su Moyu scanned the whole Fengling city with spiritual knowledge and confirmed that ya''er and they lived there.


    Similarly, ya''er and they also noticed the smell of Su Moyu and had already stood in front of the house waiting.


    When ya''er saw that Su Moyu was still following these people, they were overjoyed one by one.


    Especially when the girls saw Lu Xiaoyue, they were even more excited.


    For this dry daughter, they love her very much.


    But at that time, for many reasons, she was left in the world by Su Moyu, which really made everyone sad.


    But people didn''t expect to see her again so soon.


    The picture of the reunion of godmothers and goddaughters is naturally very warm.


    But some people, but not so.


    The little fish, who had been following Su Moyu behind him, across the heavy human wall, saw Cheng Jianxuan standing there, and directly strode over.


    The latter saw the little fish coming, the expression on his face was very embarrassed, so he planned to avoid back.


    However, the little fish didn''t give him a chance to dodge at all. He stopped in front of him and looked hard at him. His eyes were burning.


    The relationship between the two people is really delicate. They are both brothers and sisters of the same sect, but they also have many enemies among them.


    Moreover, childhood sweethearts grow up to be big, and there are some feelings that can not be external humanity.


    When these safety requirements are mixed together, it becomes particularly complex.


    Fortunately, Mu Tianya, the patriarch of the sect, was standing by, so they wouldn''t do it directly.


    However, Su Moyu could not help sighing when he looked behind the others.


    He was thinking about how to untie the knot and get back together in the future.


    But just then, a light cough came from behind the crowd.


    After hearing the sound, Mu Tianya was also stunned.


    He turned and looked, and saw Hua Lianzhu standing among the people.


    After seeing him, Mu Tianya also sighed. He went to Hua Lianzhu and bowed to her without saying a word.


    The latter just nodded silently.


    But this simple silence let everyone see their tacit understanding with each other.


    But at this time, the Phoenix heavenly daughter standing outside the house said out of time: "it''s still sensational for you to talk about the past or talk about it later. Now the time is urgent. Please leave and follow me to visit the demon ancestor."


    "So urgent? Isn''t there still some time for the sacrifice?" Bai, who was on the side, heard it quietly and opened his mouth in surprise.


    The Phoenix lady over there snorted and said, "I had time, but your family got into trouble. I have to report to my demon ancestor and let him come up with ideas."


    When people heard this, they naturally knew that the so-called "disaster" of the Phoenix tiannv was the collapse of the ghost family.


    So, without hesitation, they immediately packed their bags and ran directly to the demon domain as she left Fengling city.


    However, in this process, Su Moyu keenly noticed that Yuntian became silent, which was very different from his usual character.


    Su Moyu knows that there must be some reason.


    But Yuntian didn''t tell him clearly, and he couldn''t ask directly.


    In this way, this group of people with delicate relations finally came to the destination of their trip after a few days of trek.


    Capital of demon domain: capital of three emperors!

 Chapter 753

    As a city inhabited by taishenjing experts, although the capital of the three emperors is not as exquisite and luxurious as worry free city.


    But speaking of the grand atmosphere, the capital of the three emperors is many times higher than worry free city.


    A group of people will naturally attract the attention of many people after they follow the city gate and enter the capital of the three emperors.


    For a moment, all passers-by stepped aside and bowed to the crowd.


    Su Moyu was really surprised by such grand etiquette.


    He turned his head and looked at the clouds around him. This guy didn''t look like that popular character at all.


    In addition, looking at the arrogant aura of the Phoenix goddess, there is no doubt that the respect of these passers-by is for her.


    "My God, people are so popular!" Su Moyu said to himself behind him.


    "Of course, when you are sister Phoenix, the title of the first Demon Under the demon ancestor is Bai Lai? Coupled with her appearance and temperament, her popularity in the demon domain is sometimes higher than that of the demon ancestor." Bai Zhan explained.


    "I see!" Su Moyu nodded.


    "Don''t say anything superfluous!" when the Phoenix heard this, she suddenly turned back and stared at them.


    After seeing her eyes, Su Moyu immediately stopped talking and followed the Phoenix goddess to a huge palace in the middle of the city.


    Standing in front of the palace, Su Moyu couldn''t help sighing at the tall building that went straight into the sky.


    At this time, the Phoenix lady stopped, turned back to look at Su Moyu and said, "the important place of the demon palace, I am not qualified to let you in at will, so let''s say hello to the demon family adults first. You wait here."


    After hearing this, Su Moyu quickly arched his hands and said, "please!"


    The Phoenix lady nodded, then turned back and said to Yun Tian, "Why are you waiting? Don''t you go in with me?"


    "Yes!" Yuntian put his hands together and made a very standard etiquette posture.


    After seeing this scene, everyone opened their mouths.


    Su Moyu, in particular, didn''t expect such an unruly boy to be so dignified when bowing.


    Until now, Su Moyu confirmed that this guy was indeed a descendant of an aristocratic family.


    After watching Phoenix tiannv, Bai Zhan and Yuntian enter the demon palace, Su Moyu stood outside the door and waited anxiously.


    Especially Su Moyu, his mood is a little complicated at the moment.


    Because not long ago, I turned my face with the people on the other side of the evil god. God knows what attitude the demon ancestor will have towards himself after he knows all this.


    Of course, Su Moyu was not worried that the other party would kill him, because after all, there were two great masters of the divine realm, worry free Shenjun and Dugu, standing behind him.


    In the worst case, will you be deported?


    But in that case, not only will you lose a strong ally on your side, but also you will quietly be unable to participate in the sacrifice and recognize your ancestors, which is a great pity.


    While they were standing outside the door waiting in boredom, dozens of demon soldiers in purple armor came quietly from the corridor outside the main door of the demon palace. When they came to Su Moyu, they surrounded them directly.


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu frowned.


    Although he didn''t know who these guys were, he clearly felt the hostility of these guys to himself.


    Just as Su Moyu was thinking, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the crowd, followed by a childish voice outside shouting, "which is Su Moyu?"


    After hearing this sound, the purple warriors automatically retreated to both sides, and a slightly fat young man appeared in front of Su Moyu.


    "I am." Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    After hearing this, the young man looked around Su Moyu twice, then glanced at his mouth and said, "what kind of little white face should I be? I''m not as black as my family. I really can''t see who will take a fancy to you if I''m blind."


    This sentence export, let everyone is stunned.


    No one can imagine why such a guy suddenly came out and said such ugly words.


    This is a naked humiliation!


    Su Moyu was already in a bad mood. How can he bear it now?


    He saw him go directly to the child and look down at him.


    "What do you want?" the little fat man couldn''t help taking a step back after seeing Su Moyu''s eyes.


    However, after quitting, he felt that he had lost momentum, so he took his steps back.


    At the same time, the purple warriors on both sides gathered at the same time, trying to block Su Moyu away.


    But can they resist Su Moyu''s cultivation?


    For a moment, they were knocked out directly by him.


    "You... What do you want to do?" the boy finally panicked, but he still insisted on refusing to give in.


    But Su Moyu reached out and picked him up.


    "Stop!" the purple warriors gathered around one after another, but Su Moyu immediately shocked everyone and couldn''t move.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s feet had been raised.


    The boy pinched by Su Moyu couldn''t get rid of it several times. Finally, he turned his head to the corner of the street and tried to make a cry for help, but he didn''t make a sound.


    However, Su Moyu already knew that the real behind the inexplicable conflict was there.


    So he turned his head and stared coldly in that direction.


    After feeling Su Moyu''s eyes, the people hiding there knew there was no way to continue hiding.


    So he came out from the corner with a smile, patted his hands and said, "unexpectedly, you really have two skills. It seems that we underestimated you before."


    Su Moyu followed his reputation and saw the man''s thin and hemp figure, pale and sick.


    But even so, Su Moyu still clearly felt that this person''s strength was quite strong.


    At least in realm, he is better than Su Moyu.


    "Put the man down. Although he is useless, he is also the childe of everyone''s aristocratic family. If he is injured, it will be bad for you and me." the man looked at Su Moyu and said with a smile.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t put it down, but continued to carry the boy, and then looked coldly at the sick thin hemp pole.


    Seeing that Su Moyu was indifferent to his words, the thin hemp pole''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    "I told you to put him down!" he said again.


    "OK!" Su Moyu answered.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the thin hemp pole smiled and secretly laughed at Su Moyu. As expected, he was still an abscess.


    But who would have thought that after su Moyu stretched out his hand and loosened the little fat man''s collar, he directly kicked him out like a leather ball and directly kicked him in the face.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound, followed by a terrible howl, the little fat man flew up to the sky, fell down for a long time, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "You..." the thin hemp pole didn''t react for a while, so he didn''t have time to stop it.


    It was too late when I came back.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not dead. It''s just that someone has to teach him a lesson for something that can''t speak and is stupid enough to be used as a gun. It''s enough for him to lie down for three or five years. I think he can learn to speak when he gets up." Su Moyu said calmly.

 Chapter 754

    One of the reasons why Su Moyu started so hard is that the little fat man''s mouth is too cheap.


    But the more important reason is that he wants to show an attitude here.


    He knew that many people were unkind to her in this demon domain. This is an inexplicable provocation, which is actually a test of the other party''s forces.


    If he doesn''t act tough, there will be other provocations waiting for him.


    He can bear these things, but he doesn''t want the people behind him to follow her to bear those unnecessary dangers.


    So he must be tough, even unreasonable.


    Similarly, after hearing Su Moyu''s words, the thin hemp pole opposite looked very gloomy.


    He never thought that Su Moyu, as an outsider, dared to do such a thing in front of the demon palace.


    And listening to him, I didn''t pay attention to myself at all.


    "If you want to die by yourself, I''ll help you!" thin hemp pole said in a cold voice, and then the temperature all around suddenly dropped.


    After feeling his anger, the purple soldiers gathered around the side turned pale and hurried around for fear of being hurt by him.


    Because these people all know that once the thin hemp pole in front of them is shot, it''s not for fun.


    After feeling the hostility of each other, Su Moyu also instantly became a state.


    He waved to the back and motioned for the people to step back for a while, while he stood alone against the thin hemp pole.


    These two people are the strong ones in the Xuanshen realm. If they really fight here, who knows what will be destroyed around them.


    Fortunately, just before the two fought, a roar fell from the sky.


    They were surprised at the same time. When they looked up at the sky, they saw a huge figure falling from the sky between them.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole long street in front of the demon palace began to vibrate.


    Su Moyu subconsciously stepped back two steps. When he stopped, he found a tall figure standing in front of him.


    That man is the king of the blood lion who has not seen for many days.


    "Huaxi, didn''t I tell you? Su Moyu is my friend. You can''t trouble him!" after the blood Lion King landed, he directly said to the thin hemp pole.


    After hearing his voice, Su Moyu was stunned.


    Then he knew that the thin hemp pole was Huaxi, one of the six generals of TIANYAO.


    At the beginning, when he was in worry free city, the blood lion king once warned Su Moyu, saying that Huaxi and the nine snakes of Tongcheng slandered Su Moyu.


    Now it seems that what the blood lion said is true.


    "Lion, you''ve made it clear to me that I''m not bothering him. It''s his trouble coming to our demon domain. As soon as we met, he seriously injured Xue Manya. I just want to get justice!" Huaxi said coldly.


    "Seriously?" the blood lion king was stunned, turned his head and looked at Su Moyu.


    "I did beat him, but I beat him because his mouth was too cheap. He insulted me as soon as he came up. Even if I was no better, I came on behalf of the worry free domain. Could it be something like him that could insult me?" Su Moyu said coldly.


    After listening to Su Moyu''s words, he looked at the little fat Xue Manya who was rescued by the people in the distance. The blood Lion King nodded and said, "the boy surnamed Xue is really cheap. I know this, so I believe Su Moyu."


    After listening to this sentence, Huaxi over there was furious and said, "lion, you eat inside and eat outside, do you want to betray the demon family?"


    "I''ll betray the demon clan if I say one word?" the blood Lion King scolded angrily.


    "Speaking to outsiders is betraying the demon clan!" Huaxi said.


    But when they were arguing, a voice suddenly came from the direction of the demon palace and said, "if you speak according to this standard, Huaxi seems to have spoken for the heavenly wheel saint in recent years?"


    Hearing this sound, several people in the field immediately shut up and turned to look at the demon Palace at the same time.


    Seeing the Phoenix heavenly daughter who had just entered the demon palace, she returned and looked at the people here with a cold face.


    After seeing her again, both Huaxi and the blood Lion King were stiff at the same time.


    Especially Huaxi himself, the original chill suddenly dissipated, changed a smiling face and said, "where did the eldest sister say, my loyalty to the demon family will never change!"


    "Then don''t put a hat on others. In my opinion, the loyalty of the blood Lion King is much more pure than you. If he wants to betray the demon family, you should have cut thousands of knives." the Phoenix tiannv said coldly.


    Whether it''s strength or status, Phoenix tiannv has too many high Huaxi, so when she says so, Huaxi doesn''t dare to refute, but can only respond with an embarrassing smile.


    The Phoenix goddess ignored him and looked at Su Moyu and said, "the demon ancestor wants to see you. You all go in with me."


    After hearing this, Su Moyu quickly bowed his hands and thanked him.


    Seeing this, the blood lion king was also happy for Su Moyu.


    After all, it''s a very high courtesy to be personally received by the demon ancestor.


    However, Huaxi''s face became very ugly after hearing this.


    But since it was the order of the demon family adult, he couldn''t say anything, so he had to stand aside and bow his head without saying a word.


    Su Moyu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he took everyone directly and went to the demon palace with the Phoenix tiannv.


    After watching the people leave, Huaxi took a look at the direction of the demon palace, then hummed softly, turned back to the little fat Xue Manya, looked at his miserable appearance lying on the ground, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    "Get out of the way, let me see his injury!" Huaxi said faintly.


    "Yes!" the purple armored man dared not say anything, so he had to step aside.


    Huaxi squatted silently in front of Xue Manya, poked out two fingers on his pulse door, and found that although he was seriously injured, he was not fatal.


    But


    "Although the injury is not light, it won''t make that guy completely angry, so why don''t I give you a ride." Huaxi said to himself in his heart.


    At the same time, in the little finger of his right hand, a very secret breath flowed into each other''s meridians while he was exploring his pulse.


    "It''s very hurt. Hurry to take it home and let your old man come and have a look." Huaxi deliberately said with a dignified face.


    Who else dares to question his judgment?


    For a moment, these warriors immediately raised Xue Manya with all their hands and feet, carefully lifted him away from his place, and disappeared at the end of the long street in a moment.


    Looking at their leaving backs, a flash of darkness flashed in Huaxi''s eyes.


    "Su, I won''t make you happy!" he said to himself.


    With that, as soon as the long sleeve was thrown away, he went straight to his mansion, where several elders in Chinese clothes had been waiting for him.

 Chapter 755

    After seeing Huaxi''s return, the elders stood up at the same time, bowed to him and said, "Lord Hua, what''s the matter?"


    Huaxi smiled and said, "I just saw the side surnamed Su, which seems to be a little stronger than I expected. Moreover, it seems that my eldest sister is also on his side."


    These guys naturally know how proud Huaxi is. He says Su Moyu is stronger than he expected, which is already a very high evaluation.


    What''s more, there''s the last sentence. If the Phoenix is also on his side, it''s bad.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made arrangements to let old Xue stand on my side." Huaxi said with a smile.


    Hearing what he said, the people were a little relieved.


    He saw an elder, who was headed by him, smiling and saying to Huaxi, "Lord Hua is really a good means."


    But after hearing this, Huaxi smiled and said, "I am so painstaking and accomplished, but also for the sake of our demon domain!"


    "Yes! Yes!" when they heard this, they echoed one after another.


    I just don''t know why, there is a trace of guilty color on the faces of these people.


    Obviously, those words were out of breath.


    At the same time, on the other side of the demon palace.


    Led by the Phoenix goddess, Su Moyu meandered all the way and soon stopped in front of a huge crystal hall.


    The Phoenix turned her head and said with a little regret, "ladies and gentlemen, the demon ancestor has a decree. Only Su Moyu, Bai quietly and Lu Xiaoyue can meet. Please wait here for the rest."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu moved slightly in his heart and turned to take a look at Lu Xiaoyue.


    The latter was also a little surprised at this moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the high demon clan would want to see herself.


    She was a little nervous at the thought of meeting such a strong man.


    Just then, Su Moyu patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry."


    "Yes!" Lu Xiaoyue nodded quickly.


    Naturally, others have no objection to this arrangement.


    Under the guidance of the attendants in the demon palace, he went to the side hall to wait.


    Su Moyu and the three entered the crystal hall with the Phoenix goddess.


    The moment he stepped into the hall, Su Moyu was slightly chilly.


    Because he was acutely aware that the space in the whole hall was extremely distorted.


    In addition to a white jade paved path at the foot, it is safe, and the rest of the place is full of space turbulence.


    "It''s amazing how strong the array is..." Su Moyu sighed with laughter.


    When the Phoenix lady in front heard this, her face was slightly dignified and said, "these spatial turbulence are not caused by the array."


    "That''s......" Su Moyu was surprised.


    "You''ll see in a moment." the Phoenix didn''t answer directly.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu couldn''t ask again. He had to go forward with her.


    This section of the road is longer than Su Moyu thought.


    It took two hours to reach the end of the path.


    However, after reaching the end, Su Moyu only saw a large and strange stone throne, on which a tall stone statue sat.


    In front of the stone statue, there stood the cloud sky, who had changed his clothes.


    Su Moyu glanced at this guy and said in his heart, "it''s true that people rely on clothes. This boy really looks like a dog after changing such clothes."


    However, after looking around, Su Moyu didn''t see anyone else, so he asked with a frozen eyebrow, "what about... Demon ancestor?"


    After hearing this, Yuntian''s eyebrows moved slightly, then slowly turned his head and looked at the stone statue.


    Su Moyu was stunned and quickly turned his face. After looking up and down for a long time, he finally found something different.


    The stone statue in front of me is not an ordinary stone statue.


    From the stone statue, a strong and distorted force came out.


    Moreover, the farther away that force is from the stone statue, it is about strong enough to distort space.


    At this moment, Su Moyu finally understood the meaning of the Phoenix heavenly daughter.


    The space turbulence in the crystal hall is not caused by the array, but because the power of the stone statue itself is too strong to distort the space.


    "Can''t you say... This is him?" Su Moyu asked incredulously.


    The cloud smiled bitterly and said, "yes, this stone statue is my grandfather demon ancestor!"


    This time, let alone Su Moyu, Bai quietly and Lu Xiaoyue behind were stunned.


    "Well... Who has such great power to seal the demon ancestor?" Bai quietly shouted.


    "I am not sealed by others, but by myself." a hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    When they heard the sound, they were stunned and set their eyes on the stone statue.


    Soon, several people were sure that the sound was really coming from the stone statue!


    "Younger generation Su Moyu and others, meet the demon ancestor!" Su Moyu solemnly saluted without saying a word.


    "No gift." the demon ancestor responded calmly.


    Su Moyu dared to look up and looked at the petrified demon ancestor with an unbelievable face.


    "Lord demon Zu broke into the temple with everyone when he appeared at the entrance of Taishi mountain temple last time. But after entering the temple, he fought with several experts in turns and was seriously injured. After returning, he encountered a sneak attack by a mysterious expert on the way to healing. As a result, his meridians were disordered and he could not suppress his immortal spirit, so he had to seal himself to avoid hurting himself People. "


    The Phoenix explained.


    When Su Moyu heard this, his heart was slightly chilly.


    Just a few words, but revealed too much information.


    In particular, the Phoenix goddess said that Su Moyu was even more frightened by the sneak attack of a mysterious expert.


    How many masters can sneak attack the demon ancestor in this world?


    Who is so crazy that he dares to make such a crazy move!


    However, he didn''t ask these words. After all, the current atmosphere is not suitable to ask these questions.


    At this time, the demon ancestor said again, "I heard before that my useless grandson was saved by you several times. I''ll thank you again."


    After hearing this, Su Moyu quickly bowed down and said, "where''s the word? The child Yuntian and I are like old friends at first sight. Moreover, on that day, we worked together to escape from the hands of the dark master. It''s impossible to say who saved who."


    "I don''t take credit for it, young man." the demon ancestor said calmly.


    "Thank you for your praise," Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    "But..." the demon ancestor over there suddenly changed his words.


    "I''ve heard the Phoenix son say about you and evil gods. Although I don''t know what your purpose is, I have to say that it''s too stupid!" the demon ancestor''s voice suddenly became cold.


    Su Moyu could not refute this criticism, so he had to bow down and listen.


    However, who would have thought that the demon ancestor over there laughed again and said, "however, after such a long time, everyone behaved like a woman. It''s also fun to have a capable and bold back like you."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned. He didn''t know what the demon ancestor meant.


    Turning his head, he saw the Phoenix lady beside him really looking at herself with a smile.


    In an instant, Su Moyu understood something.


    Sure enough, I heard the demon ancestor say, "about your alliance with worry free domain... I agree!"

 Chapter 756

    "Can you say it again?" Su Moyu was surprised. He didn''t understand why the demon ancestor would agree to an alliance at this time.


    I just started a war with the evil god?


    At this juncture, does this guy have to make an alliance with worry free domain?


    The old man''s temperament... Seems a little weird!


    "Why? Don''t you want to?" the demon ancestor said.


    "No! How? I can''t wait!" Su Moyu said quickly.


    After hearing this, the demon ancestor smiled and said, "put this aside in advance. I want to ask which is Bai quietly?"


    After listening to his culture, Bai quietly stepped forward, arched his hands at him and said, "return to the demon ancestor, I am!"


    After Bai quietly stepped forward, the demon ancestor was silent.


    Then a breath flows out of the stone statue. After a few rounds, it returns to the stone statue.


    "Sure enough, your blood is very similar to that boy at the beginning, that is to say, you do have his blood. Tell me about your life experience, and is there anyone else in the clan?" the demon clan asked.


    There quietly listened to this question, did not dare to neglect, and quickly said his life experience again.


    After listening to her past, the demon ancestor over there pondered for a long time before sighing: "I didn''t expect that your child was so miserable, and the evil god really did such terrible things. Now I can understand why you should be so stubborn against the evil god."


    After hearing this, Su Moyu continued to ask, "senior, the fellow senior you said quietly... What kind of person is he?"


    After hearing this question, the demon ancestor suddenly gave a long sigh and said, "that guy, like a meteor, suddenly appeared and suddenly disappeared. Even if it''s me, I don''t know much about him."


    Su Moyu has heard a lot about the elder of the same clan.


    "Well... How did the elder die? Was he really killed by the nine sword Heavenly Master?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    After hearing this question, the demon ancestor shook his head and said, "I don''t know about it. The last time he left the demon domain, he really went to find Jiujian Tianzun to fight for the victory. However, after he mysteriously disappeared, there was no news. Moreover, I inquired from many sources. At that time, Jiujian Tianzun was far away in the south of the sky and didn''t contact him, so I don''t think Jiujian Tianzun killed him."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned more tightly and said, "who is that who has such power to kill a strong man in the divine realm?"


    "I don''t know!" the demon ancestor sighed.


    After a pause, he spoke again and said: "Boy, you should remember that this world is not as simple as the world thinks. The situation of the upper world is not as clear as that spread in the secular world. In fact, I began to doubt for a long time, especially after being trapped in the demon palace for many years. After repeated deduction, I always feel that there is an extremely powerful force hidden under the undercurrent of the upper world, just the source of the force I don''t know where it comes from. "


    Su Moyu heard this and quickly saluted solemnly.


    Su Mo Yu Si had no doubt about the demon ancestor''s judgment.


    After saying this, the demon ancestor suddenly chuckled and said, "don''t talk about such a heavy topic. In the future, you will be a member of my demon domain. If you have any trouble, just go to fenghuang''er. Your ancestor and I are friends who forget their years and will definitely not let his family be wronged."


    After hearing this, Bai quietly naturally thanked thousands of people, and the demon ancestors responded with a smile.


    After handling the matter here, he said again, "so, the last little girl is Lu Xiaoyue?"


    Hearing the demon ancestor''s question, Lu Xiaoyue hurried forward and said, "see you, sir, in Xialu Xiaoyue."


    After Lu Xiaoyue''s breath turned around for a long time, he said: "it''s really a good girl with natural beauty. My grandson has good eyes. I didn''t want to say more about you, but you know, this boy is my direct descendant after all, so his marriage is not his own private affair, so..."


    At this point, he suddenly stopped talking.


    But Lu Xiaoyue understood, and saw her face slightly stiff. Finally, she clenched her teeth and said, "I understand."


    "It''s hard for you." the demon ancestor sighed.


    But at this time, Yuntian suddenly stepped out directly, knelt in front of the stone statue of the demon ancestor and said, "Grandpa, I have something to say!"


    "Oh? What do you want to say?" the demon ancestor asked aloud.


    "I have only one word. I won''t marry anyone except Xiaoyue in my life!" Yuntian answered loudly.


    After hearing this, not only the demon ancestor and Lu Xiaoyue standing beside him, but also su Mo, Yu Bai quietly, and the Phoenix tiannv didn''t think of it.


    "You boy... When can you be more mature?" the demon Zu''s tone was also a little angry at this moment.


    "I''m very mature! That''s why I decided to come back and make it clear to you this time. I don''t want anyone to intervene in my marriage! Even Grandpa, you can''t!" Yun tianyuqi said firmly.


    "Little rabbit, how do you talk?" the Phoenix lady on one side saw it and wanted to teach Yuntian a lesson.


    But the demon ancestor over there said in a voice, "let him go on!"


    As soon as the demon ancestor spoke, the Phoenix tiannv had to stop.


    Seeing this, Yuntian knelt on the ground, took a deep breath, and then said: "Grandpa! I admit, before that, I admit that I was really naughty. I didn''t practice well by relying on my identity, and I didn''t bother to learn imperial mind skills. Moreover, when you arranged marriage for me, I ran away directly from home. It''s all my fault. I apologize to you!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he understood why Yuntian left the demon domain.


    I''m afraid the boy ran out to avoid urging marriage at home.


    It has to be said that it is not easy for a noble childe with such a distinguished life experience and such a rebellious spirit.


    At this time, I heard Yuntian continue: "but after seeing Xiaoyue, I suddenly understood one thing. As a man, some responsibilities can''t be avoided! That''s why I chose to come back to face you and make these things clear!"


    He said this with great momentum, but the demon family seemed unmoved.


    "Responsibility? With you, what responsibility can you shoulder?" the demon ancestor disdained.


    Yuntian mercilessly squeezed his fist and suddenly looked up and said, "yes, I''ve wasted too long, resulting in my cultivation being one of the worst among my peers in the demon domain, but from now on, I''ll try my best to practice and make myself strong enough to make everyone shut up!"


    The demon ancestor snorted and said, "then come and talk to me when you become stronger."


    Hearing the demon ancestor''s words, Yuntian knelt on the ground and bit his teeth, then suddenly stood up and said, "OK! I''ll get stronger in the fastest time, and then come back to you!"


    With that, he turned back, looked at Lu Xiaoyue and whispered, "Xiaoyue, wait for me!"


    Then he ran straight out of the hall.


    After watching the clouds leave, Lu Xiaoyue burst into tears.


    She began to feel very wronged.


    But at this time, the demon ancestor over there suddenly laughed and said, "I can''t imagine that this tired and lazy guy will make such progress one day! It seems that I can use this method well."


    When this sentence came out, everyone was stunned again.


    After listening to the demon ancestor, he said, "little moon, don''t take what I said just now to heart. It''s just to stimulate the boy''s fighting spirit. I think you''re a good girl. If you really become my granddaughter-in-law, it''s not a bad thing, but you can''t tell him these words, otherwise he won''t practice well."


    Hearing these words, people suddenly realized that the old master had played such a trick.


    Over there, Lu Xiaoyue blushed and said, "who said he was going to marry him..."


    However, no one will believe such a statement.


    "That''s enough! That''s enough! It''s all your young people''s business to marry or not. I won''t get involved in it, old man. You must be tired from coming all the way. Phoenix son, take them down to have a rest." the demon family smiled.


    "Yes!" the Phoenix lady bowed and took Su Moyu with her hand and left the hall where the demon ancestor lived.

 Chapter 757

    After stepping out of the hall, the gate behind him closed gently.


    Su Moyu glanced back. His feelings were very complex.


    Turning around, looking at the Phoenix in front of her, she said, "Lord Phoenix, the injury of the demon family elder... Is there no way to treat it?"


    The Phoenix heavenly daughter stopped and sighed after a little meditation: "the master of taishenjing is no longer understandable to people at our level. We also thought of many ways to deal with his old man''s injury, but it''s useless. Fortunately, his injury is not dangerous, but she can''t suppress her fairy spirit."


    "What about the Xuantian meeting? He always has to attend such a prosperous time? If he puts immortality on the Xuantian meeting, it will be lively if he destroys all the onlookers." Su Moyu said, adding the picture at that time.


    Hearing this, the Phoenix lady also shook her head and sighed and said, "this is really a problem, so we have also thought of many ways these days, but they can''t work."


    Su Moyu nodded slightly and didn''t continue to say anything.


    After all, he didn''t know much about that realm.


    While they were talking, they came to Lou Lan''s side hall where they were.


    At this time, the people were waiting anxiously. They were relieved to see Su Moyu again after they returned safely.


    Su Moyu simply told everyone about his previous meeting with the demon ancestor.


    After hearing that the demon ancestor agreed to form an alliance, everyone was elated.


    At this time, the Phoenix goddess over there suddenly said, "you guys, there are still several months for the great sacrifice in the demon domain. During this period, you all have to live in the capital of the three emperors. I''ve thought about your accommodation arrangement, and there''s only one place that is most suitable."


    "Oh? Where?" Su Moyu asked curiously.


    "Nature is Yuntian''s mansion. His residence is adjacent to the demon palace. You have a different relationship with him, so living there is the best choice." the Phoenix said with a smile.


    Su Moyu naturally would not object to this proposal.


    With their relationship with Yuntian, living there is naturally the best choice.


    "In that case, please bother Lord Phoenix to arrange." Su Moyu arched his hand.


    There, the Phoenix lady nodded and left the demon palace with everyone to Yuntian''s own house.


    Once he arrived at Yuntian''s house, Su Moyu could not help but sigh that Yuntian was worthy of being the legitimate grandson of the demon ancestor.


    The mansion covers a vast area, with countless courtyards in front of and behind it.


    There was the order of the Phoenix goddess. The people in the house naturally knew the identity of Su Moyu and others, and respectfully connected them to the house.


    But until the arrangement here was completed, the Phoenix turned and left, and the owner of the mansion, Yun Tian, did not appear.


    After su Moyu asked, he knew that after the boy came back from the demon palace, he plunged into the secret room and began to practice in isolation.


    "It''s rare that this boy is so self-motivated. Why don''t I help him?" Su Moyu made up his mind secretly.


    But before that, he has other things to do.


    After choosing their own rooms, Su Moyu gathered them together again.


    "Master Tianya, and several other predecessors who just flew up, I think you probably found that although we didn''t fly to the upper world for a long time, our accomplishments and when we were on earth were very different."


    After listening to him finish this sentence, Mu Tianya nodded again and again and said, "I''ve wanted to ask this question for a long time. Although it is said that the immortal Qi in the upper world is higher than the aura in the world, the cultivation speed of you people is really terrible."


    After hearing this, Su Moyu smiled and said, "one of the reasons why we have improved so fast is that after I got to the upper world, I made a few windfalls and got a lot of immortal crystals, which can get twice the result with half the effort. But the more important reason is that I got an artifact!"


    Su Moyu said and turned his face to Lou Lan.


    The latter understood and took out the heart Candlestick directly from the universe in his sleeve.


    This heart lighting Candlestick was originally Lou Lan''s property, so it was returned to Lou Lan after the last use.


    After listening to Su Moyu''s introduction of the mystery of the Zhaoxin Candlestick, everyone opened their mouths one by one and could hardly believe everything in front of them.


    None of them has seen an artifact that can control the flow of time. This kind of thing is really the only artifact for cultivation!


    Then, Su Moyu took out a large number of immortal crystals and handed them to the people: "everyone, the upper world is dangerous, and our enemies are too strong. The most important thing to live in the upper world is your own strength, so from now on, please take turns to enter the candle shadow world for cultivation. As for the immortal crystals needed for cultivation, I will supply them with all my strength."


    Seeing Su Moyu take out such a large number of fairy crystals in one breath, the people were surprised again and again.


    It has been some time since they came to the upper world, so people have some understanding of the precious place of this fairy crystal.


    So I was a little silly when I saw the scene in front of me.


    Especially Xiaoyu, holding Xianjing in her hand, didn''t forget to belittle Cheng Jian and said, "Cheng fat, it''s really hard for God to have such a good apprentice."


    Facing her ridicule, Cheng Jianxuan had to smile.


    Before this was over, Su Moyu taught the five wonders of Taishi and the methods of cultivating divine personality one by one.


    After learning the mystery of this skill, people naturally marveled again and again.


    Mu Tianya, in particular, knew the value of the divine personality, so after hearing that the divine personality could still be cultivated, his mouth was open and couldn''t be closed for a long time.


    After these things were arranged, people began to practice in the candle shadow world in turn.


    There is a big difference in time and velocity between the two worlds, so although there are many people here, it only takes less than half an hour to complete all cultivation.


    The effect of this collective upgrade is also surprisingly good.


    Among them, Mu Tianya himself is the one with the greatest strength improvement.


    It has to be said that this guy''s talent is actually quite amazing. It''s unheard of in the upper world that he can practice to the realm of true God in a place without immortality.


    Therefore, after five thousand years of continuous cultivation and the support of Su Moyu''s Xianjing, he actually walked to the nine heaven of the true God realm at one breath.


    It''s only one step away from the mysterious realm.


    The speed of this cultivation is actually amazing, but mu Tianya is still the boss.


    After all, in his opinion, Su Moyu, a son of later generations, has such strong accomplishments. He is not as weak as him. He always feels a little uncomfortable.


    In addition to him, the cultivation of others has also made great progress, such as the White Emperor and the black feather king, who were gifted in the human world, have also successfully cultivated the true divine realm.


    Su Moyu was greatly relieved that other people who had no divine personality had successfully repaired their divine personality.


    Especially that pair of peerless double cheap, one divination, one stealing.


    After the two men''s strength improved, Su Moyu was sure that they would be of great use in the future.


    "That... Godfather?" just then, Lu Xiaoyue''s timid voice came from behind Su Moyu.


    "What''s up?" Su Moyu asked with a smile.


    After practicing in the candle shadow world, the dry daughter in front of her has reached the realm of real body. Although she is only a real God, the progress is the fastest among the people.


    This made Su Moyu feel relieved and thought to himself that he was worthy of his own daughter.


    "This candle shadow world... Can you... That..." she didn''t know how to speak.


    But Su Moyu already knew what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve thought about helping Yuntian," Su Moyu said with a smile.


    But the voice here just fell. Suddenly there was a roar outside the house, and then the whole house seemed to be in an earthquake.


    "Su Moyu, get out of here!" a roar sounded outside the house.

 Chapter 758

    Hearing the sound, everyone was stunned.


    Especially Su Moyu himself.


    You know, this is Yuntian''s residence.


    This cloud is the grandson of demon ancestor. It''s needless to say that who dares to make trouble in his house?


    What''s more, not long ago, the demon ancestor decided to form an alliance with the worry free domain, and it''s needless to say that he, the little master of the worry free domain, has a position in the demon domain.


    Under these circumstances, some people came to trouble themselves, and they still came to trouble so directly that Su Moyu couldn''t understand it.


    But no matter what, the other party has named his name, so he can''t avoid it.


    "Don''t go out. Wait for me here. I''ll go and see for myself!" Su Moyu left such a sentence and immediately moved to the front of the house.


    When he appeared outside the house, he was surprised to find that the tall gatehouse had now turned into a powder.


    The guards in the mansion stood one by one with their heads bowed, silent, and no one dared to make a sound.


    On the other side of the ruins, an old man with white beard and white hair stared at this side angrily.


    After seeing Su Moyu appear, the man asked coldly, "are you su Moyu?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, I am, and you are..." however, before he asked, the old man opposite had already jumped up and rushed directly at himself.


    Su Moyu didn''t know who the other party was or why he suddenly shot himself.


    But Su Moyu knew that the other party''s attack was a killing move that was determined to kill himself.


    Therefore, he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. In an instant, he raised his momentum and put his palms in front of him, trying to block the other party''s attack.


    However, before hitting Su Moyu, the opponent''s fist made a strange turn directly, and finally hit Su Moyu''s forehead impartially.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Su Moyu flew backward directly.


    Moreover, the opponent''s fist was strong and heavy, and he attacked the key. Even if Su Moyu had an immortal body, he still felt dizzy.


    Just a moment later, when Su Moyu came back to his senses, the old man had come to him again. He pressed Su Moyu''s head with one hand and hit him with his fist with the other hand.


    "Worry free sword song, all the rage!" Su Moyu whispered in his heart and passed by with a sword in his hand.


    Buzzing~


    When a sword sounded, the eyes of the people around him became blurred, even the white haired old man was no exception.


    Bang!


    Taking advantage of this gap, Su Moyu turned over and kicked out, kicked the old man away, and then stood on the ground with a spin, but did not continue to pursue.


    After being kicked off by Su Moyu, the old man finally regained his consciousness and suddenly landed in the air.


    "I said you were sick? Do I know you? Why did you hit people when you came up?" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    The old man rubbed the forehead kicked by Su Moyu and kept gnashing his teeth.


    Just after he kicked Su Moyu, he was kicked in the same position by the other party.


    He was greatly surprised that the two men were close to each other.


    He never thought that the legendary boy was just a soft eater. How could he fight so much?


    For a time, he was quite impressed by Su Moyu, but his hatred did not diminish at all.


    "Hit you? I want to kill you!" the old man said coldly.


    "I don''t want to fight an ambiguous fight. Make it clear." Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    The old man''s face was slightly heavy and said, "do you remember Xue Manya?"


    Su Moyu frowned slightly after hearing the name. After a while, he suddenly said, "you say that little fat man? I did see him before, but I taught him a little lesson for his rude remarks."


    "A little lesson? I''ll teach you a little lesson too!" when the old man heard this, his eyes were red and seemed to be about to burst out fire.


    Looking at each other''s expression, Su Moyu felt a little confused.


    At this time, he had roughly guessed that the old man should be Xue Manya''s elder.


    Moreover, from his skill, he should also be one of the six generals of TIANYAO.


    Su Moyu had guessed the identity of the other party.


    This old guy is probably the second old demon old Xue Changge among the six TIANYAO generals.


    This guy ranks second among the six generals of TIANYAO, second only to the Phoenix tiannv.


    He ranked second, not only because of his strength, but even on the Xuantian list, he was lower than Bai Zhan.


    He ranked second because of his high seniority.


    He has been with the demon ancestor since ancient times. Among the so large demon family, he can be regarded as a character of activated stone level.


    Living for a long time is actually an advantage.


    At least in terms of contacts, after so many years of accumulation, Xue Changge is an absolutely pivotal figure in the whole demon family.


    So after knowing the identity of the other party, Su Moyu began to have some concerns.


    "I said Mr. Xue, I don''t know who Xue Manya is, but he provoked me in front. Is it difficult not to allow me to teach him a lesson?" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    "Teach me a lesson? Everyone is dead. How dare you say it''s just a lesson?" Xue Changge said. His eyes were about to crack and rushed towards Su Moyu again.


    Su Moyu''s heart sank when he heard this.


    He remembered clearly that when he shot Xue Manya, he was very careful. It was absolutely impossible to take the other party''s life. How could that guy die?


    Looking at Xue Changge''s angry look, it doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    In other words, Xue Manya is indeed dead.


    But what the hell is going on?


    Su Moyu bit his teeth and blocked Xue Changge''s stormy attack with his sword. Taking advantage of the gap between them, he shouted loudly: "Mr. Xue, there is a misunderstanding. Although I shot him, I will never kill him."


    "How dare you say that!" Xue Changge was too lazy to listen to Su Moyu''s explanation, and kept throwing his killing moves at Su Moyu.


    The strength of the two people is not much different.


    Moreover, Xue Changge is a little stronger. Even if he competes face-to-face, Su Moyu does not have an advantage. If he is distracted to explain, he will be even more embarrassed.


    After being beaten several times by the other party, Su Moyu was also angry.


    "Mr. Xue, do you think I''m afraid of you?" Su Moyu roared, and his sword stirred violently.


    As soon as he was serious, the situation immediately changed, and the two men had a fight in front of the Yuntian mansion.


    Looking at this scene, the passers-by on the long street and the guards of the cloud house were all stunned.


    They never thought that there would be an unknown young man who could draw with his own adult Xue.


    For a moment, everyone was talking and guessing Su Moyu''s identity.


    At the same time, in the shadow of the corner of the long street, Huaxi, one of the six generals of another TIANYAO, looked gloomily at the battle between them.


    "It''s really a surprise that I can draw with old Xue. I want you to die here! If you don''t die, how can my plan go on?" he thought for a moment and finally stepped forward.

 Chapter 759

    "Brother Xue, the thief is too strong. How about you and I join hands to catch him?" Huaxi floated to the field, stood with Xue Changge and looked at Su Moyu coldly.


    Seeing the arrival of Huaxi, Su Moyu''s heart sank.


    He knew that Huaxi was as powerful as Xue Changge.


    A Xue Changge he could barely cope with, but with a Huaxi, he was a little afraid.


    But what surprised him was.


    "Get out!" Xue Changge hit Huaxi directly.


    The latter leaned back and withdrew more than ten feet away, then barely stopped. At the same time, his face was surprised and said, "brother Xue, what do you mean?"


    Xue Changge turned his head, looked at him with resentful eyes and said, "what are you pretending to be a good man? If that boy Manya hadn''t listened to your instigation, he wouldn''t go to the provocation surnamed Su, and the next thing wouldn''t happen. This boy is a murderer, and you are also an accomplice. After I kill him, I''ll abolish you!"


    This makes Huaxi very embarrassed.


    He wanted to take advantage of the fire, but he didn''t expect to get burned.


    At this time, old man Xue stretched out his hand and directly took them all in the battle group. For a time, the three experts launched a big fight on the long street.


    However, despite the chaos, the situation between them is still somewhat different.


    Xue Changge attacked Su Moyu with nine points, leaving a little strength to hit Huaxi occasionally.


    Huaxi is the same. It takes nine to attack Su Moyu and one to deal with old man Xue''s attack.


    But Su Moyu was different. He was distracted and used to deal with the two people at the same time. The pressure was too much in an instant.


    In terms of strength, each of them is not under himself. It''s hard for Su Moyu to win by taking out only one.


    The two men shot at the same time, and Su Moyu soon lost the game.


    If he goes on fighting like this, sooner or later he will suffer.


    However, they are so strong that if they use force in the long street, will they not disturb others?


    Soon, the onlookers stood on the whole long street layer by layer. Even in the high altitude, some people watched the excitement.


    After all, the battle between masters at this level can not be seen at will.


    With more and more onlookers, Huaxi''s heart became more and more anxious.


    In his original calculation, Su Moyu should have been directly killed by Xue Changge.


    But I didn''t expect that when it came to fighting, the boy could be equal to Xue Changge.


    Even after he joined the regiment, he couldn''t take Su Moyu''s life in a hurry.


    He knows Su Moyu''s current identity. If he can''t kill him before things get big, there will be fewer and fewer opportunities to do it in the future.


    So up to now, he''s a little worried. He wants to break the boat and use his unique skill recklessly to kill Su Moyu first.


    But at this time, a cold murderous spirit suddenly rushed into his heart, which made him feel a palpitation as strong as his Huaxi.


    "This is..." Hua Xin suddenly turned her head and looked at the direction of the demon palace.


    At the same time, in addition to being shocked, his action was also slow.


    It was such a shot that he failed to make his final strike.


    And in this gap, a flowing fire suddenly fell from the air.


    Boom!


    A dull sound and a touch of red appeared among the three.


    After the red appeared, he slapped out in three different directions.


    After three palms, each of Su Moyu was forced to step back.


    At the same time, the three Xuanshen realm masters were forced back, which showed the strength of the newcomers.


    After su Moyu was forced to retreat, instead of being angry, he let go of his heart.


    Because it was the Phoenix goddess who came to the field.


    "In broad daylight, what do you want to do?" after the Phoenix appeared, she glanced at the three people with a cold face.


    After being forced by her eyes, a trace of annoyance flashed in Huaxi''s eyes.


    He knew that after the Phoenix appeared, he wanted to kill Su Moyu today. He was afraid that it would come to naught.


    But Xue Changge over there snorted coldly, "Phoenix, do you want to stop me?"


    The Phoenix lady frowned and said, "Xue Changge, as one of the six generals of the heavenly demon, why are you so reckless?"


    Xue Changge snorted coldly and said, "reckless? If your son is killed, are you reckless?"


    Hearing this, the Phoenix was stunned and said, "son? Who''s dead?"


    "Xue Manya was killed by this Su!" Xue Changge pointed to Su Moyu and said in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned.


    He only thought that the dead Xue Manya was the descendants of Xue Changge, but he didn''t think it was his son.


    Xue Changge is an old man who has lived for endless years, and Xue Manya is not very old anyway.


    An axe with such a age difference is strange.


    However, the Phoenix lady over there frowned when she heard this and said, "I also saw Xue Manya after he was injured. It seems that the injury is not light, but it should not be fatal..."


    "Not fatal? Now that people are dead, you tell me not fatal?" Xue Changge is going crazy now. It seems that he wants to fight like the Phoenix goddess.


    "I think there is a misunderstanding about this matter. Can you let me see Xue Manya''s body again?" said the Phoenix goddess Ning Mei.


    Hearing this, Xue Changge bit his teeth hard.


    But somehow, his reason didn''t completely disappear, so he finally nodded and said, "OK! I''ll show you, but after reading it, if you favor this Su again, don''t blame me for turning against you!"


    After hearing this, the Phoenix lady hesitated slightly and turned back to look at Su Moyu.


    When Su Moyu saw her looking, he nodded directly and said, "yes, if I really killed someone, Lord Phoenix, you can stay out of it!"


    Seeing his attitude, the Phoenix lady also had a bottom in her heart and said, "OK, I promise you, if it''s really like what you said, I''ll stop interfering."


    "OK!" Xue Changge snorted, turned and left.


    But then Su Moyu suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    "What do you want?" Xue Changge turned and stared at Su Moyu bitterly.


    "Since this matter involves me, I can''t stay out of it, so I''m going to see Xue Manya''s body," Su Moyu said calmly.


    "You..." Xue Changge wanted to eat Su Moyu alive now. When he heard that Su Moyu was going to go with him, his teeth itched.


    However, with the Phoenix lady standing by, he couldn''t attack immediately.


    In addition, he wanted Su Moyu to shut up completely, so he nodded and said, "OK! I''ll let you go with me. I''ll see what you have to say then!"


    Then he turned to go.


    "Wait a minute!" Su Moyu said again.


    This time, Xue Changge was annoyed and shouted, "are you finished?"


    Su Moyu ignored him, but turned to the Phoenix goddess and said, "Lord Phoenix, I want to take someone with me."


    The Phoenix goddess hesitated and turned to look at Xue Changge.


    The latter snorted and said, "OK! In order to shut you up, take who you are willing to take!"


    With his words, Su Moyu snorted, slowly turned back, waved to the ruins of the cloud house behind him, and said, "Su Su, come with me!"

 Chapter 760

    How could the people in the mansion not know that they are fighting so much at the door?


    Almost everyone, including Lin Su Su, has stood in the dark and watched the struggle here.


    It''s just that the fighting people are too powerful to help.


    However, after the Phoenix appeared, the battle could not continue, and everyone was finally relieved.


    At this moment, Su Moyu ordered Lin Susu. The latter came out of the corner and stood behind Su Moyu.


    "Do you know what''s going on here?" Su Moyu asked in a low voice.


    "I''ve heard it clearly. Don''t worry. I''ll find out the cause of death!" Lin Susu said confidently.


    Su Moyu has great confidence in Lin Su Su in medical skills.


    Since she opened her mouth like this, there must be no problem.


    But Huaxi, who was listening, was a little worried at the moment.


    He naturally knew the real cause of Xue Manya''s death, because the boy was killed by his own cold gas.


    He wanted to blame Su Moyu for this and let Xue Changge kill Su Moyu in a rage. In this way, the alliance between demon domain and worry free domain will be destroyed.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Moyu''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t take his life just under the attack of himself and Xue Changge.


    At this moment, if outsiders really find out the cause of Xue Manya''s death, wouldn''t they


    "It''s all right. My cold breath melted into my body. Xue Changge didn''t find any flaws. How could such a little girl find it? Be calm! Don''t reveal flaws!" he thought so, and he never expressed his opposition.


    Xue Changge over there had already gone ahead and took the people to his residence.


    Soon, several people fell in front of Xue Changge''s residence. At this time, there was already a sense of sadness in Xue''s house. It was obvious that they were arranging a funeral for Xue Manya.


    "Although Xue Changge has lived for so long, he is an ancient monster and it is very difficult to reproduce. Although he has married countless wives and concubines, he has only given birth to seven children over the years. Two of them died early in less than a month. Two died on the battlefield and one was assassinated while going out for training. At present, he has only two living children left, and Xue Manya is His youngest son, so he always dotes badly... "


    The Phoenix heavenly daughter looked at Su Moyu''s puzzled face and gave a voice to explain.


    After hearing her introduction, Su Moyu nodded slightly and said in his heart, "I see. With such a high identity, he sent black haired people to white haired people several times. This time, a young son died. No wonder he was so crazy."


    After knowing this, Su Moyu was less angry with Xue Changge.


    But Xue Changge was still calm and went all the way to the house.


    Along the way, the servants and guards in the house were silent and dared not make a sound.


    Obviously, they also know how angry their master is at the moment.


    The party soon passed through the cascading courtyards and came to the hall in the mansion.


    At this time, the hall had already been changed into a mourning hall. A coffin was parked in the middle of the mourning hall. On one side, there were kneeling women dressed in hemp and filial piety. From a distance, they heard crying.


    After seeing Xue Changge''s return, the woman closest to the coffin immediately stood up and shouted to Xue Changge, "Sir, did you catch the murderer? Put his head in front of Yaer''s spirit to worship!"


    Xue Changge''s body shook a few times when he heard the woman say this.


    Su Moyu, who was behind him, also frowned one after another.


    "Get out of the way!" Xue Changge lost his patience and directly waved his hand to get rid of the woman.


    With this throw, the woman stumbled and fell to the ground, followed by another burst of crying.


    From her crying words, Su Moyu roughly understood.


    This woman is Xue Manya''s biological mother.


    Listening to her desperate cry, Su Moyu was a little depressed.


    At this time, Xue Changge had reached the side of the coffin and opened it directly.


    "Master! What are you doing?" when she saw her son''s coffin opened, the woman rushed over madly.


    "Stay honest with me!" Xue Changge roared. The woman was so frightened that she stood in place trembling and dared not say another word.


    "Phoenix! Don''t you want to see the body? Now come and see if I lied!" Xue Changge stared at the Phoenix tiannv.


    After a little hesitation, the latter moved forward and looked inside at the coffin.


    Then he saw that Xue Manya''s body had been cleaned, and there was no blood on his face, but his facial bone was still sunken inward.


    Obviously, this is the injury that Su Moyu hit him before.


    However, it doesn''t matter. What really makes Phoenix tiannv care is that Xue Manya has lost a trace of Fairy Spirit.


    Obviously, he is dead.


    Moreover, the Phoenix heavenly daughter looked for a long time and couldn''t find any other scars on him.


    In this way, it can only be considered that the injury on his face is a fatal injury.


    "How? What else do you have to say?" Xue Changge asked coldly.


    At this time, the Phoenix tiannv is also a little difficult.


    If Xue Manya was really killed by Su Moyu, she would not be able to be partial.


    But if that''s the case, what about the alliance between the demon domain and the worry free domain?


    When she looked anxious, Su Moyu suddenly came forward and said, "guys, can you let us have a look?"


    Hearing this, Xue Changge suddenly said angrily, "what else do you want, boy?"


    Su Moyu said calmly, "I want to prove my innocence. If you don''t let me see it, how can you do it?"


    When he said this, the people beside the coffin finally reacted.


    The man in front of me is the legendary murderer who killed Xue Manya!


    Others just returned. Xue Manya''s biological mother''s eyes were about to burst out fire. She turned on the ground and directly rushed at Su Moyu.


    "I''ll fight you!" she shouted hysterically.


    Fortunately, he was stopped by someone before he rushed close.


    Turning to look at the woman, Xue Changge bit and said, "OK! I''ll show you how to deny it when you see it!"


    Then he stepped aside directly.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu was a little relieved. He turned to look at Lin Su Su and said, "please."


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Su nodded and put her hand on Xue Manya''s wrist.


    This made everyone puzzled.


    Xue Manya is dead. What''s the use of probing his pulse?


    But Lin Susu didn''t stop. Then he pressed several other important points on Xue Manya''s body with his hand.


    Finally, he suddenly looked up and said, "I know the cause of death!"

 Chapter 761

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Especially at this time, standing behind the crowd in Huaxi, his heart suddenly sank.


    But after a moment, it calmed down again.


    "Xiuwei is such a weak little girl. How can she see through my means?" he comforted himself in his heart.


    On the other side, Xue Changge directly sneered: "cause of death? What else do you want to say to get rid of this little girl film?"


    Hearing this, Lin Susu didn''t argue with him, but looked back at the body and said, "I guess with your cultivation and eyesight, it''s not difficult to see that although the injury on Xue Manya''s face was terrible, it didn''t hurt the inside, so it can only be regarded as a trauma and won''t damage his sexual life, right?"


    Before others opened their mouth, the Phoenix lady on one side quickly nodded and said, "good."


    Just then, Lin Su Su continued, "since this is not a fatal injury, it should be something else that killed him."


    "Something else? I didn''t notice it, you can notice?" Xue Changge said coldly.


    But Lin Su Su was neither humble nor haughty and said, "I''m really not your opponent when it comes to fighting, but when it comes to the art of meridians, I''m better than you!"


    Then she drew a few times on Xue Manya''s arm meridians with her hand and said, "there is a very subtle and strange Fairy Spirit hidden in your son''s meridians. The fairy spirit is cold and can be divided into very small ones. In addition, your son is dead and his body is cold, which also covers the existence of the Fairy Spirit to some extent, so you didn''t notice the existence of the breath."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Huaxi, standing behind the crowd, was even more startled.


    Because he knows what Lin Susu said is right!


    It was completely beyond his expectation.


    So many experts didn''t notice, but Lin Su Su noticed it.


    For a moment, he thought of countless means to stop the coffin opening autopsy, and even thought of killing Lin Susu directly.


    But seeing the three people next to the coffin, he knew it couldn''t be done.


    On the other side, Xue Changge frowned slightly after hearing Lin Susu''s words, then stepped forward to the coffin and touched Xue Manya''s meridians. As Lin Susu said, he felt the breath of Lin Susu in Xue Manya''s meridians.


    And although the breath was broken, it was very destructive. Compared with the injury on Xue Manya''s face, this was what really killed him.


    But


    "You''re right, but what does this mean? Do you want to say that you didn''t hit this power?" Xue Changge narrowed his eyes and said.


    Although he was still questioning, his tone seemed to ease a little.


    Lin Susu nodded and said, "yes, the cold meaning of this breath is very strong, which is different from the skill he practiced."


    "Who can prove it?" Xue Changge continued to ask.


    "This......" for a moment, Lin Susu didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the Phoenix goddess, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "let me try!"


    Hearing her voice, everyone cast their eyes on her.


    Xue Changge hesitated for a moment and said, "please do it."


    After getting his approval, the Phoenix lady walked up to the body and waved her red robe.


    In an instant, the immortal Qi visible to the flesh and eyes flowed out of the fingertips of the Phoenix tiannv, then turned into a trickle, disappeared into Xue Manya''s body, split into countless tiny hairsprings, and swam in Xue Manya''s meridians.


    This skill of controlling immortal Qi makes everyone marvel.


    Neither Su Moyu nor Xue Changge thought they had this control.


    Su Moyu knew that the Phoenix goddess in front of him was extraordinary.


    She can not only open and close attacks in the battle, but also control the immortal Qi to the top in subtle places.


    The title of the first Demon Under the demon ancestor really didn''t come in vain.


    When everyone sighed, the Phoenix goddess over there suddenly gave a clear roar.


    At the same time, the immortal Qi that didn''t enter Xue Manya''s body suddenly broke out, and part of it returned to the Phoenix tiannv.


    But there was still an extremely cold breath in front of everyone.


    After seeing the smell, Su Moyu and Lin Susu were fine.


    But Xue Changge''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and then a evil spirit surged out in an instant.


    Su Moyu didn''t understand his anger. He thought he wanted to do it again, so he immediately pulled Lin Susu behind him.


    But at this time, I heard the Phoenix lady say, "in fact, from the beginning, I thought this thing was provoked by someone, but I didn''t expect it would be you!"


    While talking, she suddenly turned her head and stared at the Huaxi outside the crowd with a cold face.


    At this time, Huaxi''s face was a little stiff, but she still smiled awkwardly and said, "sister Phoenix, I can''t understand this..."


    This time, without waiting for the Phoenix goddess to speak, Xue Changge over there said first: "jiuxuan cold evil Qi, the secret of your flower family. Now you are the only one in the upper world to practice. At this time, what else do you want to argue?"


    The more Xue Changge said, the more excited he was. After finishing the last word, he directly got up and attacked Huaxi.


    At present, he has figured out that it is Huaxi, one of the six heavenly demon generals, who really killed his son. How can he resist it?


    So he shot directly.


    However, when he stepped out, a red figure stood in front of him.


    That person is naturally the Phoenix goddess.


    "Phoenix, are you determined to go against me?" Xue Changge was almost so angry that he burst his lungs.


    But the Phoenix lady shook her head and said, "no, you have the same cultivation as him. If you fight here, have you considered the consequences?"


    "What do you want?" Xue Changge said bitterly.


    "I''ll come!" the Phoenix lady said so calmly and walked towards Huaxi.


    Looking at the Phoenix goddess coming towards her, Huaxi''s face changed.


    He knows the Phoenix goddess very well. If he starts, he has no chance of winning.


    Moreover, the other party''s speed is also known as the first under the too divine realm. If you want to escape, there is no possibility.


    However, even in a desperate situation, Huaxi didn''t mean to be nervous.


    "Huaxi, do you have anything else to say?" the Phoenix heavenly daughter asked calmly.


    "Sister Phoenix, I know your cultivation is strong. I can''t beat you anyway, but do you really think you can catch me?" Huaxi smiled and looked at the Phoenix.


    The Phoenix tiannv was stunned and quickly reached out and grabbed it at the other party.


    But who would have thought that when his fingers touched Huaxi''s face, that face was distorted and deformed, and then turned into another distorted face.


    "What a golden cicada has come out of its shell!" the Phoenix woman picked up the leather bag, but found that the body inside had already disappeared.


    Obviously, Huaxi escaped from here with a strange body method.


    "Give me orders! The capital of the three emperors is blocked, and the whole city catches the traitor Huaxi and her accomplices!" the Phoenix heavenly daughter screamed to the sky, and the voice spread all over the capital of the three emperors in an instant.

 Chapter 762

    The people who were still on the scene didn''t react to what had happened for a while.


    It was not until the Phoenix fairy roared that all the people came back to God.


    The demon domain is different from the other eleven domains, in which almost all the people are demon families.


    Because of this, the demon domain''s loyalty is very high, and rarely heard of betrayal.


    In particular, the existence of TIANYAO six general at this level has never been seen before.


    So after witnessing all this, people''s hearts were filled with a sense of unreal.


    At this time, Su Moyu walked over to the Phoenix, turned his head to look at Xue Changge and said, "in this way, I''m innocent?"


    The Phoenix heavenly daughter nodded solemnly and said, "although I don''t know why Huaxi framed you so much, Xue Manya''s death has nothing to do with you."


    "Who said it had nothing to do with it?" Xue Changge suddenly said.


    "Xue Changge, isn''t it already clear?" the Phoenix heavenly daughter said with her eyebrows.


    But Xue Changge hummed and said, "although ya''er was not directly killed by him, it was still because of him. Although he was not the mastermind, it was by no means irrelevant!"


    Su Moyu listened, frowning and said in a cold voice, "nailinglang provoked me first. It''s natural for me to fight back. As for his later death, it has been made clear. What else do you want?"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, Xue Changge took a deep breath and said, "as a father, my son was beaten. Why don''t you fight back? But the big revenge is ahead. Let''s hold it down for the moment. After I avenge him, I will naturally fight back!"


    Su Moyu was stunned at the sound, but finally shook his head and said, "OK, if you have this ability, I''m willing to accompany you!"


    After that, he turned directly and said to the Phoenix tiannv, "the next thing is the internal matter of your demon domain. I won''t intervene."


    The Phoenix lady nodded slightly and said, "naturally, speaking of today, it''s all my demon domain that caused you unnecessary trouble. I apologize to you."


    Su Moyu quickly waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. As long as the misunderstanding is solved, I won''t continue to delay your time here. Goodbye!"


    When he finished, he ignored others and took Lin Susu out of Xue''s house.


    After su Moyu left, the Phoenix tiannv stood in place with a look of resentment.


    Xue Changge was afraid of the murderous spirit she sent out at this time.


    "Phoenix... You..." Xue Changge asked.


    "It''s all right! Let''s go and get that thing back. In any case, we can''t let him run away!" said the Phoenix tiannv coldly, and then left Xue''s house directly.


    Xue Changge looked back at the body in the coffin and sighed: "don''t worry, ya''er, I won''t let that bastard go!"


    Then he followed the steps of the Phoenix and flew into the air together.


    On the other side, when Su Moyu returned to Yuntian mansion, ya''er and all of them were waiting anxiously in front of the mansion.


    After seeing Su Moyu''s safe return, he finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Under the questioning of the public, Su Moyu simply said the previous things roughly once.


    After hearing the cause and effect, the people couldn''t help shouting.


    No one expected that such a thing could happen in the demon domain.


    After finishing all the causes and consequences, Su Moyu said to the crowd, "everyone, go back to your residence now. Don''t separate easily. I''m going out."


    "Where are you going?" someone asked when he heard Su Moyu''s words.


    "Naturally, I''m going to find the Huaxi. I''m so trapped. How can I rest assured if I don''t see him dead?" Su Moyu said coldly.


    No one objected to his idea, and no one insisted on following him.


    Because everyone knows that it can only be a burden to go with him at this time.


    At Su Moyu''s urging, they returned to the Yunfu house.


    Su Moyu, on the other hand, began to use teleportation and kept searching back and forth in the capital of the three emperors.


    According to his calculation, the time from the golden cicada shelling in Huaxi to the closure of the whole capital of the three emperors is very short.


    As short as that Huaxi has no time to escape.


    So now it seems that he must still be in the city.


    In that case, I can definitely find him.


    In this way, Su Moyu kept searching in the capital of the three emperors with his unique magic power.


    It has to be said that these three emperors are worthy of being the largest city in the demon domain.


    The scale of this city is no less than that of a small country on earth.


    Except for the houses under the city wall, there are all the mountains and rivers in the center of the city, just like a small world.


    Su Moyu searched back and forth in the city for countless times, and finally limited his target to a slightly desolate mountain range.


    Judging from the smell, the last appearance of Huaxi should be near here.


    Su Moyu looked around and finally set his eyes on a canyon.


    He was sure that Huaxi must have entered there at last.


    So without saying a word, he fell directly into the canyon.


    After entering the canyon, Su Moyu was keenly aware that the mountain walls on both sides kept putting pressure on him. It felt as if it would collapse at any time.


    But when he looked closely, he felt that the mountain wall was so solid that he couldn''t break it with his existing strength.


    This feeling of contradiction surprised Su Moyu.


    But at this time, he had no time to pay attention to these oddities, but flew close to the ground and carefully searched the traces of Huaxi.


    But after walking along the path of the canyon for a long time, there was no trace of Huaxi.


    Even in the end, I lost each other''s breath.


    This puzzled Su Moyu.


    When he began to retreat, he suddenly saw a shadow in front of him, as if a figure stood tall.


    After going through the heavy fog, he came to the figure, but found that it was just a stone tablet.


    Only the words written on the stone tablet surprised Su Moyu.


    "Ten thousand demon Tombs?" he whispered.


    "Unexpectedly, you were the first one to follow." at the same time, in the shadow not far behind Su Moyu, the voice of Huaxi suddenly came.


    Su Moyu suddenly looked back and saw that Huaxi was reading with a smile.


    "Did you deliberately lead me here?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "No! I want to lead the Phoenix, but I didn''t expect you to come here first, but it doesn''t matter. Whoever comes will die." Huaxi said with a smile.


    Hearing his words, Su Moyu was stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t understand why Huaxi had such great confidence.


    I don''t care. What kind of person is the Phoenix tiannv? He is also confident to kill it?


    Is it difficult that he arranged an ambush here?


    At this time, Huaxi said with a ferocious smile, "originally, I didn''t want to do things so absolutely, but you forced me!"


    When he said this sentence, it was quite hysterical.


    While Huaxi was talking, he suddenly stretched out his hand backward and saw a sudden change at the stone wall behind him.


    On the originally bare stone wall, there is a door of space.

 Chapter 763

    After the appearance of the gate of space, the breath in the whole valley was stirred up crazily.


    The disturbed breath went up into the sky, blowing away the dense fog that never dispersed over the canyon all year round.


    Such a big noise here naturally shocked all practitioners in the three emperors'' capital.


    For a time, countless people rushed in this direction.


    However, if the speed is the fastest, it must be the Phoenix tiannv herself.


    In a flash, she came to the top of the canyon and fell directly on Su Moyu''s side.


    After seeing the scene between the scenes, she guessed the cause and effect in an instant.


    Then she saw her gnashing her teeth looking at Huaxi and said, "Huaxi, you actually set up the door of space in such a place?"


    There Huaxi smiled and said, "of course, only the place where the ten thousand demons sleep will not be easily visited. I will not be found if I secretly build a space door here."


    Hearing this, the Phoenix heavenly daughter narrowed her eyes and said, "I see. You''ve already arranged a way for yourself. Are you ready to escape at any time by building a space door here?"


    But Huaxi laughed directly after hearing this. After a while, he gradually stopped and said, "escape? Elder sister, you understand wrong! The door of space is not for me to escape, but for the people at the other end to come and solve you!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu and Phoenix tiannv were stunned.


    They looked at each other and asked, "where does the other end of your space door lead to?"


    Huaxi smiled strangely and spread out his hands: "you will know right away. When that adult comes from the door of space, all of you will have no choice but to die, unless the demon ancestor dares to break the seal by force! However, if he comes out by force, he will die by the way he does not distinguish between the enemy and me. The people in the capital of the three emperors are also dead! I have won!"


    Looking at the rampant appearance of Huaxi, Su Moyu and Phoenix tiannv were surprised.


    The two men held down their weapons and looked warily at the door of the space, waiting to see what kind of characters would come out in a while.


    But they waited for a long time, and nothing came out of the door.


    During this period, only Huaxi''s unbridled laughter resounded through the canyon.


    But later, Huaxi seemed to notice something wrong, and the laughter became more and more embarrassing. Finally, it turned directly into a long voice with an interrogative tone.


    He turned his head and looked at the still empty door of space. Sweat began to drop on his forehead.


    "No, sir, it''s time for you to come out and help! Didn''t we agree?" he shouted.


    But there was still only a silence in response to him.


    Seeing Su Moyu and the Phoenix goddess here, they looked at each other again, then nodded knowingly and forced them towards Huaxi from different directions.


    Seeing this, the latter quickly waved his hand and said, "no! Wait a minute..."


    "Waiting for you? Beautiful!" Su Mo Yu Leng snorted and appeared behind Huaxi in an instant.


    At the same time, Phoenix tiannv also went to the other side of Huaxi.


    Both of them are practitioners who are good at speed. How can Huaxi avoid such a move?


    "Jiuxuan cold evil spirit!" Huaxi was already flustered and directly forced out all the cold evil spirit in his body.


    For a moment, the temperature in the whole Canyon suddenly dropped to an incredible level.


    Almost every inch of land and every hard rock is covered with ice.


    Even Su Moyu and other figures with accomplishments also feel a little cold and uncomfortable.


    But at this time, with a wave of the Phoenix tiannv''s red robe, a burning idea spread around her. It seems that it will soon devour all the cold.


    "Huaxi, use the cold air in front of me? Are you scared silly?" the Phoenix heavenly daughter sneered.


    Seeing his unique skill, he was dissolved by the Phoenix tiannv''s fingers, and Huaxi''s face began to turn pale.


    "Sister Phoenix, I''m wrong! Please let me go this time..." Huaxi begged for mercy to the Phoenix heavenly daughter with a cry, but halfway through it, the whole person suddenly flashed aside and planned to escape into the door of the space.


    This space gate is a space channel connecting two different places. If you really let this guy get in, maybe you really let him escape.


    But with Su Moyu and Phoenix tiannv, how can Huaxi have a chance?


    Before he got close to the door of space, he was blown back by the two people, one left and one right, one punch and one foot.


    After Huaxi fell to the ground, before she got up, the Phoenix tiannv had directly chased him and raised her foot to step on his chest.


    When she made a little effort, a crackling sound came from Huaxi''s chest.


    Obviously, his ribs are broken.


    "Sister Phoenix, please forgive me..." this time, Huaxi really can only beg for mercy.


    "Say! Where does the door of space lead?" asked the Phoenix in a cold voice.


    "This......" Huaxi hesitated for a while, but the Phoenix lady over there kicked down again.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, but Huaxi never said a word.


    This made Phoenix extremely angry.


    At this time, the wind outside the canyon suddenly began, and several people rushed to the valley one after another.


    The first three were Bai Zhan, the blood Lion King and Xue Changge.


    Almost at the same time as Phoenix, the three men noticed the abnormality in the canyon.


    However, the speed of the three of them was much slower than that of the Phoenix, so they arrived at this time.


    When they got to the field, the other two returned. When Xue Changge saw Huaxi, he burst!


    "Huaxi thief, I''ll kill you!" he roared and rushed over, swung his fist and blew it on Huaxi''s head.


    The fist was so heavy that it directly hit Huaxi''s head into the soil, and the real Canyon began to tremble.


    Seeing this, the Phoenix lady quickly waved her hand and said, "old Xue, I know your mood, but I still have a lot to ask this guy. Before that, he can''t die. After all, he is one of the six generals of the sky demon. When dealing with him, he has to ask the demon ancestor!"


    Xue Changge naturally understands this truth, but how can he be reconciled to seeing the enemy in front of him and letting him stop?


    So he punched Huaxi hard and then stopped.


    After the fight, he said to the Phoenix goddess, "OK! I won''t kill him for the time being, but we must agree that if the demon ancestor sentenced him to death, the executioner must be me!"


    "Well said!" the Phoenix lady nodded and agreed.


    Then, he picked up the half dead Huaxi and asked him, "where does this space door lead to? You''re too iron to say, aren''t you?"


    In this regard, Huaxi is still silent.


    After seeing this scene, the Phoenix tiannv was more suspicious.


    Looking at the reaction before Huaxi, the other end of the space door must be a very bad master.


    That expert was even enough to destroy the capital of the three emperors.


    There is such a hidden danger here. As the head of the six heavenly demons, how can she not want to find out?


    "I said... If you''re really so curious, don''t you just go and have a look?" Su Moyu said in a voice.

 Chapter 764

    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the Phoenix lady frowned slightly and said, "but if you don''t know what''s opposite, you''ll be in danger..."


    "Then just destroy the space door?" the blood lion king answered.


    But the Phoenix lady still shook her head and said, "no, there''s no doubt that the end of the door is the enemy of our demon domain, and it''s a very dangerous enemy. If I don''t find out, I''m not at ease, and this guy doesn''t seem to want to say!"


    While talking, the Phoenix turned her head and looked at the half dead Huaxi.


    "What about that?" the blood Lion King scratched his head and asked.


    "After all, I''d better go and have a look. I''ll go myself!" the Phoenix lady thought for a long time and finally made a decision.


    But Bai Zhan on one side took a step directly and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "And me!" the blood lion is not willing to fall behind.


    But the Phoenix lady waved her hand and said, "no, I''ll just go by myself. Even if I encounter any danger, my speed will be enough to escape!"


    Hearing what he said, everyone was silent.


    As we all know, she''s right. She''s just a little worried about letting her take risks alone.


    At this time, Su Moyu suddenly stood up and said, "I''m a little curious. I''ll go with you. I''m not slow, at least I won''t drag you down."


    After listening to this sentence, the Phoenix lady was silent for a moment and nodded her head and said, "OK! Let''s go together."


    For the judgment of Phoenix tiannv, the crowd was more or less surprised.


    However, because she believed her judgment, no one objected.


    Only Bai Zhan came to Su Moyu, patted him on the shoulder and said, "be careful!"


    Su Moyu only responded with a smile.


    The Phoenix goddess over there was ready to stop and stood in front of the door of space. After su Moyu came, the two men plunged into the door of space.


    In this process, Huaxi has been watching coldly.


    At the moment, his heart was full of resentment, both to the Phoenix goddess and Su Moyu, and to the man at the other end of the space gate.


    He thought that today''s plan was very complete, but he didn''t expect to make mistakes again and again, and finally let himself fall into such a miserable situation.


    But he doesn''t think it''s his fault. All his faults are others''!


    "Die! Die! Die for me!" he cursed in his heart.


    However, when he kept cursing in his heart, a figure stood in front of him.


    "The Phoenix said he couldn''t kill you, but it''s still no problem to fight." Xue Changge naturally said. After the Phoenix tiannv left, he swung his fist and shot it at Huaxi''s head.


    On the other side, Su Moyu and Phoenix tiannv, who stepped into the door of space, finally came to the exit of this channel after a short space channel.


    They know that the reinforcements Huaxi wants to call are here.


    Moreover, from the attitude of Huaxi, the strength of the reinforcements should be very strong, so the two of them acted very carefully.


    After deducing thousands of possible situations in front of the door, the two people dared to take the last step to the other end of the door of space.


    In their calculations, they almost calculated all the situations they might face.


    But after they really stepped out of the door of the space, they were still stunned by the scene in front of them.


    At the other end of the space gate is a ruin.


    It''s just ruins. Besides, there''s no danger!


    "What''s the situation?" Su Moyu was puzzled for a moment.


    When I turned to the Phoenix goddess, I found that the latter was also confused.


    "Say... I don''t know!" the Phoenix turned around and found that the ruins she was in were already charred and obviously burned by the fire.


    In the eye, there are no landmark buildings or landscapes at all. I don''t know where it is.


    Over there, Su Moyu frowned, squatted down and touched the ashes in the ruins, looked at the ashes between them, and whispered, "it seems that the fire has only been extinguished soon, that is to say, it was not long ago that this place became like this."


    The Phoenix lady nodded and said, "walk around and see if you can find any clues, but be careful!"


    "OK!" Su Moyu nodded and walked away in different directions with the Phoenix goddess.


    After the two separated, Su Moyu walked along the ruins for a long time, but he didn''t notice any clues.


    But these also let him judge some things.


    From the scene, it is obvious that this place has been destroyed, that is to say, this place has only experienced a battle, and the original owner of this place should have been defeated.


    From the judgment before Huaxi, the original owner here is at least an expert in taishenjing.


    The defeat of such an expert means that the opponent is also an expert in taishenjing.


    Two taishenjing masters duel?


    Not long ago, the heavenly wheel Saint made a decree not to allow taishenjing experts to attack each other. Who dares to be so bold and challenge the authority of the first person in the upper world?


    While Su Moyu was constantly guessing, the tattoo on his back suddenly jumped.


    Su Moyu suddenly realized that it was a sign of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    Moreover, the two guys seem to be warning themselves that there will be some great danger.


    Almost at the same time, there was a loud noise from the ruins in the distance, and then a mushroom cloud rushed into the sky.


    After a moment, the sharp wind came, which made Su Moyu''s eyes closed!


    "How strong!" Su Moyu whispered.


    Just then, a red shadow came and came to Su Moyu.


    This is naturally the Phoenix goddess.


    "Go!" seeing Su Moyu, the Phoenix took Su Moyu and flew out without saying a word.


    Almost at the same time, the place where Su Moyu originally stood was directly bombed into ruins.


    Su Moyu looked back in amazement and saw a figure slowly coming out of the thick smoke.


    The figure was extremely tall, more than five feet tall.


    He was wearing a black armor, a silver cloak on his back, and a murderous black helmet on his head.


    What worries Su Moyu most is the part of the guy exposed outside his armor.


    It''s not human skin or the scales of some monsters. It looks more like a flowing dark red liquid.


    "What''s that?" Su Moyu asked.


    "I don''t know!" the voice of the Phoenix came to my ears.


    Su Moyu turned his head and looked at the voice.


    Then he saw the Phoenix goddess with blood in her mouth. It was obvious that she was seriously injured.


    This really startled Su Moyu.


    This Phoenix tiannv is known as the first Demon Under the demon ancestor and the second super strong on the Xuantian list.


    But the guy hit her and hurt her seriously. How strong is that guy?


    Taishenjing?


    But when was there such an extra one in the supernatural realm?


    Before Su Moyu could figure it out, the monster in the distance suddenly disappeared, and the next moment appeared in front of him and the Phoenix goddess.


    "Is the speed so fast? In the face of the Phoenix tiannv, can you start later and arrive first?" Su Moyu was shocked for a moment.


    And the eyes of the Phoenix goddess next to her also showed the color of despair.


    At this time, the monster slowly stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Moyu.


    If they are scratched by him, there is no doubt that they will die.


    If you want to hide, the speed of Phoenix tiannv can''t escape.


    But just then, Su Moyu suddenly grabbed the Phoenix''s wrist with his backhand and moved out directly behind his ear.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the ruins, and another piece of land was blown down.


    At this time, Su Moyu and Phoenix tiannv suddenly appeared next to the door of space.


    "This big guy is so weird and powerful, but he doesn''t want to interfere with my spiritual consciousness!" Su Moyu congratulated himself.


    Indeed, just now he escaped with his magic power near the end of the world.


    "Don''t be stunned, go! Then destroy the door!" the Phoenix heavenly daughter shouted.


    "Understand!" Su Moyu replied.


    Then, he jumped directly into the door of space.


    In the next moment, the monster chased again. It seemed that he was going to enter the door of space.


    But it''s still a little late.


    Boom!


    Just before the arrival of the monster, the door of space collapsed, and the monster threw himself into the air.


    "Actually let them escape!" at this time, a figure slowly appeared in the shadow of the ruins.


    The man looked at the direction of Su Moyu''s disappearance and was stunned.


    "Well, you''ll die sooner or later. Let''s let you live for a few days first, but the news here... I''m afraid I can''t hide it. It seems that I''ll be scolded." the man said to himself.

 Chapter 765

    In the valley where the ten thousand demon tombs in the demon domain are located, Su Moyu and Phoenix tiannv are very abrupt to drill out of the door of space.


    After the LORD came, Su Moyu turned his hand and stabbed out with a sword, which destroyed the door of space in an instant.


    The whole thing went on so fast that everyone in the field didn''t understand what had happened.


    After the door of space was completely disillusioned, people came back to God.


    After Bai Zhan and others saw the Phoenix goddess who was seriously injured at the moment, their faces were as white as paper.


    They don''t understand what kind of opponent will hurt her so much?


    But the Phoenix heavenly daughter didn''t care about her injury at all. Instead, she went directly to Huaxi and raised the guy who had been beaten into a human shape by Xue Changge.


    "Where does Huaxi, the gate of space, lead to?"


    The words "Phoenix heavenly daughter" came out, which stunned everyone in the field.


    She had already investigated in person. Why did she return to ask him again?


    Even Huaxi doesn''t understand it.


    "Are you kidding me?" he said with a frown.


    "Answer me, or I will directly frustrate you!" at this time, the Phoenix tiannv is almost crazy and has no previous calm and wisdom.


    Looking at her, even Huaxi himself began to panic.


    "That... That''s Chaotian Palace!" Huaxi answered in a trembling voice.


    Su Moyu listened and his heart sank.


    The Chaotian Palace, he knew, was the residence of the last Chaotian star king in the twelve domains of the upper world.


    According to Huaxi, the reinforcements he wants to invite are the heavenly star king?


    But how could this guy hook up with Huaxi?


    "Chaotian Palace? Did you go to Chaotian Palace? That is to say, your body injury was hit by Chaotian Xingjun?" Bai Zhan was surprised.


    But the Phoenix goddess shook her head and said, "there is no Chaotian Palace!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned again.


    Even Xue Changge, who was always angry, was surprised and said, "what do you mean?"


    With a wry smile, the Phoenix lady repeated what she had seen with Su Moyu on that side.


    After listening again, everyone was stupid one by one.


    "That is to say... That monster destroyed Chaotian Palace?" asked Bai zhanning.


    "I don''t know, but at least it has something to do with him!" answered the Phoenix goddess.


    "What about the king of heaven? Is he dead too?" Xue Changge asked.


    "I don''t know that either." the Phoenix lady shook her head, and then glanced coldly at Huaxi.


    At the moment, Huaxi also looked stunned.


    In the face of what Phoenix said, he was shocked beyond measure.


    So when he saw the Phoenix turned to look at him, he quickly shook his head and said, "this... I really don''t know this!"


    Looking at the fear in his eyes, the Phoenix lady knew that he probably didn''t lie.


    So she sighed and said, "this thing is too strange. I have to report the cause and effect to the demon ancestor!"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    Then, under the pressure of Xue Changge himself, they returned to the demon palace.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t go with them to see the demon ancestor, because it was an internal meeting of their demon family after all. He was an outsider and it was really hard to intervene.


    So he returned to the cloud house alone.


    At this time, everyone was anxiously waiting for his return. When they saw him coming back, they were all relieved.


    The people asked him about the result of his trip. Su Moyu said everything in detail, and then turned to look at the people and asked, "what do you think that thing is?"


    When the question was asked, everyone frowned.


    After looking around for a week, Su Moyu set his eyes on Tang Xuan.


    In terms of erudition, he is probably the strongest in the field.


    But this time Tang Xuan shook his head and said, "I... I haven''t seen any book... The tree mentioned this kind of strange... Strange... Strange..."


    Before he finished, Su Moyu waved his hand and said, "stop! Don''t say any more, I understand!"


    Then he turned to look at Luo Yunxi.


    As for resourcefulness, it depends on her.


    However, Luo Yunxi also frowned deeply at the moment. After finding Su Moyu, she said, "there is too little information available to infer the truth, but there are still a few guesses to say."


    "Oh? Tell me!" Su Moyu hurriedly asked.


    Luo Yunxi cleared his throat and said, "from what you said above, Chaotian Palace has been destroyed, and most of the Chaotian Star King has died, and 90% of the murderer is the monster you said, so we start to analyze the identity of this monster."


    "The identity of the monster? What identity does the monster have?" they wondered.


    Luo Yunxi nodded and said: "There are two possibilities I can think of. First, the monster was pretended by a famous taishenjing expert, and the reason why he killed the Chaotian star king is also well understood. After all, the entrance of the temple of Taishi mountain will be opened. In order to maximize his own interests at that time, it is most important to eliminate competitors. If this analysis is done, it depends on Chaotian The relationship between Xingjun and several other taishenjing masters. "


    At this point, she stopped talking and turned to look at Tang Xuan.


    After all, it''s most convenient to ask him about such things.


    "Chao... The star king of Chaotian is the weakest... So he has always been the emperor of Tianlun... The horse is the leader." Tang Xuan said.


    Luo Yunxi nodded and continued to ask, "who has the worst relationship with the heavenly wheel saint in the upper world?"


    Tang Xuan said without hesitation: "dang... Of course, is the ninth... Jiujian Tianzun in the second place! These two people fight... It''s not two days a day. In addition... In addition, although the evil god has never explicitly opposed it, he has a bad relationship with the heavenly wheel saint."


    After listening to him, Luo Yunxi nodded and said, "if someone really pretended to be the monster, it must be one of the two people, because they have both motivation and ability!"


    Everyone felt very reasonable when they heard this.


    But Su Moyu suddenly asked, "well... What if someone didn''t pretend to be the monster?"


    Luo Yunxi sighed and said: "This is where I feel creepy! If the monster is not pretended by these two, it means that there is a powerful and frightening force in the upper world, and this force exists for the prey of etheric realm experts. Didn''t you also say before that demon ancestor was attacked by mysterious experts? I''m worried, the mysterious experts and this monster Things are the same group of forces, even the same person! "


    When she finished, everyone felt uncomfortable.


    After all, if there is such a powerful and unknown force in the world, as Luo Yunxi said, it would be terrible to think about it carefully!


    Luo Yunxi sighed over there and said, "but it''s just speculation. There''s too little intelligence at present. If you try to let me have the intelligence network of the demon domain, maybe I can be closer to the truth!"


    Su Moyu''s eyes lit up and said, "with our alliance and your identity as a demon family, this should not be a problem!"


    Luo Yunxi smiled and said, "that''s easy!"

 Chapter 766

    Although Su Moyu took the initiative to accept it, after all, he can''t do it in the demon domain.


    At this time, the Phoenix tiannv and they all met the demon ancestor in the demon palace.


    So many things have happened that they must not have time to come out in a short time.


    So now Su Moyu has to wait.


    However, during this interval, he was not idle, but directly found the closure of the cloud sky.


    So many things have happened in the city just now. The sky can''t be completely unaware.


    But even so, he still didn''t leave the closed door. It seems that his heroic words of hard practice are not for fun.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu nodded slightly.


    If the boy doesn''t even have such determination and perseverance, Su Moyu will really have a headache.


    Thinking about Lu Xiaoyue''s relationship with him, Su Moyu shook his head, sighed and said silently, "I''d better help him."


    With that, he pushed the door directly into the secret room closed by the clouds.


    At this time, the cloud sky, with its back to the gate, was meditating on the wall. After hearing that the gate was opened, it immediately said, "didn''t I say that you are not allowed to disturb me when the sky falls?"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he deliberately said with a straight face, "not even me?"


    After hearing the sound, Yuntian turned his head.


    After seeing Su Moyu, the guy immediately changed his smiling face and said, "it''s uncle su. I don''t know you''re here. Please sit down!"


    Seeing that he was so polite to himself, Su Moyu still didn''t adapt.


    "I said, cloud, I know how you feel now, but it''s not good for you to be so eager for success. Su Moyu deliberately assumed the appearance of an elder.


    The cloud over there smiled bitterly and said, "I understand the truth, but what else can I do now?"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he pretended to be mysterious and said, "you estimate, what can you achieve if you practice so hard for 5000 years?"


    When Yuntian heard this, his face turned white and said, "I said uncle Su, do you want to say that let me meet Xiaoyue again in 5000 years?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "nature is not!"


    The clouds were relieved to hear this.


    However, at this time, Su Moyu continued, "I mean, if you can''t practice, I''m not going to let you see her again in 5000 years!"


    Hearing this, the boss of Yuntian''s mouth opened for a long time and said, "I said Su, are you too cruel?"


    Su Moyu stared directly and said, "how do you talk?"


    At this moment, Yun genius reacted and hurriedly smiled and said, "Uncle Su, it''s my fault. It''s only five thousand years. Isn''t it a little too long?"


    Su Moyu snorted and said, "don''t worry about the length. I just ask you, give you 5000 years. What level do you think you can cultivate?"


    Seeing Su Moyu''s tight question, Yuntian couldn''t help frowning.


    In his opinion, Su Moyu''s question is mostly to test his determination and see how far he is willing to work for Lu Xiaoyue.


    In that case, it''s natural to say something nice.


    "Five thousand years later, I promise I will at least reach the mysterious realm!" Yuntian said with his teeth clenched.


    Say this sentence, Yuntian has made a great determination.


    After all, in the whole upper world, there are few people who have really reached the Xuanshen realm. Besides freaks like Su Moyu, which one has not been cultivated for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years?


    Su Moyu over there listened, nodded slightly and said, "good! That''s what you said. Then I''ll lend you 5000 years. But if you can''t reach the Xuanshen realm, I''d better forget about you and Xiaoyue."


    The clouds heard this, a burst of stupidity.


    He didn''t understand what Su Moyu meant.


    Su Moyu smiled over there, took the Zhaoxin Candlestick, and then explained the usage of the Zhaoxin Candlestick for Yuntian.


    After listening to the latter, he was overjoyed.


    But after joy, I suddenly found that something was wrong.


    Previously, he assured Su Moyu that he could reach the Xuanshen realm in 5000 years.


    That''s just an expression of your attitude.


    Anyway, five thousand years is still so long. I''m afraid Su Moyu will have forgotten this matter by then.


    But unexpectedly, Su Moyu actually took out such an artifact and wanted to lend it to himself for 5000 years.


    This makes it difficult for Yuntian to ride a tiger for a while.


    Su Moyu over there smiled and said, "but what you said, if you can''t reach the Xuanshen realm in 5000 years, don''t blame me for really not letting you meet Xiaoyue."


    "You..." Yuntian was angry.


    But at the thought of Su Moyu''s identity, he could only take his anger back.


    "OK! I''ll do my best to show you in the mysterious realm!" he hesitated for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "in that case, please. As for Xianjing or something, I won''t give it to you. After all, you''ve got a lot from the Ming Zun."


    Yuntian nodded and walked directly to the Zhaoxin candlestick.


    Poof!


    After a candle went out, the clouds disappeared.


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t give you enough pressure, God knows when you will slack off. This time I''ll see if you can reach the mysterious realm after such a long time." Su Moyu said to himself with a smile.


    The time flow velocity inside and outside the candle shadow world is different, so in Su Moyu''s view, the cloud comes out in just a moment.


    This time, the cultivation of Yuntian improved a lot, but there was still a considerable distance from the Xuanshen realm they agreed.


    "How? Do you want to give up?" Su Moyu deliberately provoked him.


    "How could it be? Just show it to me!" Su Moyu smiled at Yun TianChao, and then entered the candle shadow circle again with confidence.


    Such an opportunity, when Yuntian comes out of the candle shadow world for the fourth time, the realm of the body is only the five Heaven of the true God realm.


    It took 4000 years to reach the quintuple heaven in the realm of true God.


    Now it seems that it is really impossible to reach the mysterious realm in the last millennium.


    At this time, Yuntian finally began to become a little flustered.


    Seeing him looking at Su Moyu, he said with a dry smile, "Uncle su... Or shall we slow down again?"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he sank his face and said, "what''s the delay? You made that big talk yourself. Now you want to break your promise? Or is it not a man?"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, Yuntian bit his teeth and said, "OK! I''ll show you!"


    Then he entered the candle shadow world again.


    In one''s life, there are only five opportunities to enter the candle shadow world, and each time is up to a thousand years.


    So this one thousand years is the last chance for the sky.


    Su Moyu didn''t believe that he could reach the Xuanshen realm in such a short time.


    But he always felt that this kind of thing still had to pressure him.


    After all, there is pressure to have motivation.


    But soon after Yuncai entered the candle shadow world, footsteps suddenly came outside the door.


    Su Moyu turned around and soon saw Lu Xiaoyue coming over.


    "Dad! I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you were really here!" Lu Xiaoyue said with a smile when she saw Su Moyu.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu asked with a smile.


    "The Phoenix adult came and said he wanted to invite you over." Lu Xiaoyue said.


    "So fast?" Su Moyu was stunned and hurried out with landing Xiaoyue.


    Soon after they left, the light flashed in the secret room, and the figure of the cloud retreated from the candle shadow world.

 Chapter 767

    After the clouds appeared, the first reaction was to look around.


    After seeing no one in the secret room, his face turned white.


    "No, I don''t know if I didn''t reach the mysterious realm. He left directly?" Yuntian said to himself.


    Indeed, although he has been practicing hard in the candle shadow world for so long, he has used his milk strength.


    But after all, there are some things, just relying on hard work is not enough.


    After a thousand years of hard training, he just went from the five Heaven to the seven heaven in the realm of true God.


    Normally, this speed can''t be called slow.


    However, Yuntian is still remorseful because he has made an agreement with Su Moyu before.


    Just looked back at the heart Candlestick, and the sky soon recovered.


    Even if Su Moyu blames himself for not completing the agreement, he can''t even want such a precious artifact, can he?


    It must have been something else that happened when I entered the candle shadow world.


    After thinking about it, he quickly put away the candlestick, then trotted out all the way, stopped a guard outside and asked, "did Mr. Su just leave here?"


    The guard nodded and said, "yes, not long after he left, it seems that he was called away by the Phoenix lady."


    Yuntian was a little relieved when he heard this, and then went directly to the door outside the house.


    On the other side, Su Moyu was directly led to the demon Palace by her after seeing the Phoenix heavenly daughter.


    This is the second time he has come to the demon palace.


    However, compared with the previous time, the atmosphere in the demon Palace at this time was obviously suppressed.


    Su Moyu coughed gently and asked the Phoenix lady beside him, "how did you deal with the Huaxi?"


    "Xue Changge has killed him. In front of the demon ancestor, both form and spirit are destroyed!" the Phoenix heavenly daughter replied calmly.


    "So fast?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    "The demon ancestor has asked all the questions that should be asked. As the first high-level betrayer in the demon domain in recent years, it is not necessary for him to survive." the Phoenix goddess replied.


    "Oh? Then about that monster..." Su Moyu asked again.


    "That thing Huaxi doesn''t know either." the Phoenix heavenly daughter replied in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu nodded slightly.


    Between their questions and answers, they had arrived outside the hall of the demon ancestor.


    When they opened the door, they stepped into it, but found that Xue Changge and Bai Zhan, who should have been here, had left.


    In the whole hall, only the stone statue of demon ancestor is left.


    "Meet the demon ancestor!" Su Moyu bowed.


    "No gift!" the thick voice of the demon family came from the opposite side.


    Su Moyu got up and asked, "what''s the reason why Lord demon Zu came to me this time?"


    The demon ancestor over there sighed and said, "I heard Phoenix say that you went with her when you went to Chaotian Palace?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "good."


    "Did you see the so-called monster with your own eyes?" the demon family continued to ask.


    Su Moyu still nodded and said, "good."


    After pondering for a moment, the demon ancestor said, "I hope you don''t talk about it to outsiders. At least in a short time, don''t spread it."


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard this and said, "why? Adult, do you know the identity of that guy?"


    After listening to this question, the demon ancestor didn''t answer positively, but just sighed and said, "you''d better not ask about this for the time being. When the time comes, I will naturally tell you everything."


    Su Moyu frowned slightly.


    He probably understood that the demon ancestor must know something.


    But I don''t know why, but the other party doesn''t want to tell himself.


    With the current relationship between the two sides, he was really pressed too hard, so he had to accept it and said, "OK! I''ll do it!"


    "Please, as for some details, Phoenix will tell you." demon Zu said with a little apology.


    Su Moyu smiled and planned to leave.


    But at this time, the door of the hall behind him rang, and the clouds appeared outside the door.


    "Uncle Su, Grandpa and aunt Phoenix!" he saluted the three immediately after he entered the door.


    But after seeing the cloud sky entering the door, the Phoenix tiannv and the demon ancestor were stunned.


    "Boy, what happened to you? How long haven''t you seen each other? What''s your state..." for a while, the demon ancestor couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Similarly, the Phoenix tiannv next to her is also confused.


    In the face of such a thing, they can''t understand it at all.


    "This......" Yuntian didn''t know whether he should say this or not, so he secretly looked at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu didn''t want to hide it, so he smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, when I was adventuring in the magic palace in the past, I got an artifact. This artifact has its own boundary, and the time flow rate is different from that of the outside world. I lent this artifact to Yuntian before, so he can make such a breakthrough."


    He can only say this. At least now, he is not ready to announce Lou Lan''s real identity.


    "The artifact of the magic palace? Isn''t it the artifact of the fairy dragon? That woman is indeed the owner of the rules of time. It''s not hard to imagine that the artifact she left can have such an effect. But it''s really unexpected that you have such a good artifact!" at this moment, even the demon ancestor was amazed.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he smiled and shook his head and said, "this artifact is really mysterious, but there will be restrictions on its use, otherwise my cultivation is not just what it looks like now."


    The demon clan over there smiled and said, "you are not satisfied, even if you have five thousand years more. But it can be said that it is amazing to reach the current state so soon."


    Su Moyu just smiled at the praise of the demon ancestor.


    Just then, Yuntian went to Su Moyu, bowed to him and said, "Uncle Su, I''m sorry, I didn''t finish the agreement."


    When he spoke, his face was full of loneliness.


    Seeing this scene, the demon ancestor and Phoenix tiannv next to him were stunned.


    After the inquiry, Su Moyu said the previous conversation with a smile.


    After that, Su Moyu continued, "the reason why I said that before is actually the same as your grandfather''s idea. It''s just to stimulate your fighting spirit. Since you''ve tried, I''m very satisfied even if you haven''t reached the mysterious realm."


    "Seriously?" hearing this, Yuntian was overjoyed.


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "nature!"


    This time, Yuntian was very excited.


    But at this time, the demon ancestor snorted heavily and said, "as the young master of the demon domain, the man of the cloud family, how can he not count his words?"


    After hearing this, Yuntian''s face was ugly again.


    He turned his head, looked at the demon ancestor and said, "Grandpa... Why are you still embarrassed me at this time?"


    The demon ancestor snorted and said, "I''m not trying to embarrass you, just to educate you. As a demon man, how can I not count?"


    Yuntian cried and said, "I''ve tried, but I really can''t do it..."


    At this time, the demon family suddenly burst out a slightly strange laughter and said, "you can''t do it. How can I help you do it?"


    This sentence stunned everyone.


    Before several people came back, the stone on the demon ancestor''s right arm fell off instantly, and his complete right hand appeared.


    At the same time, the right hand was a little towards the direction of the sky, and a cold awn disappeared into the Dantian of the sky.


    "What has just entered your body is a little of my essence. If you can refine it, you must break through to the mysterious realm in a few days. You didn''t give it to you before because your foundation is too weak to bear it. Now your cultivation is growing, and you should be able to bear it."


    The demon family said these words to Yuntian and said to Su Moyu, "you just said that the agreement between you and my grandson is to reach the Xuanshen realm for 5000 years. I think if he can break through the Xuanshen realm these days, it will not be his breach of contract?"


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "nature doesn''t count!"


    The demon ancestor smiled and said, "that''s good! That''s good! I''ll watch him practice here. After refining the essence, I''ll let him out. You two, please leave."


    The other party said so, so Su Moyu had to bow his hand and leave.


    But after the Phoenix goddess left the hall, Su Moyu''s mind floated a cloud of doubt.


    "The old man''s manipulation of immortality just now is obviously exquisite to the extreme, and it doesn''t look like the hands of meridians. In other words, he has been acting for outsiders in his self styled and stone statues these years?" Su Moyu was surprised.


    "The demon ancestor showed you that scene. It''s his trust in you. I hope you can keep it a secret." at this time, the Phoenix goddess whispered.


    Obviously, she had guessed what Su Moyu was thinking.


    "I understand!" Su Moyu nodded.


    At the same time, the heart is still Feifei: "it is worthy of being a guy who has lived for so many years, but he is so resourceful!"

 Chapter 768

    On the subsequent Road, Su Moyu mentioned Luo Yunxi without trace, and asked the Phoenix tiannv to allow her to enter the demon family''s intelligence department to collect information.


    Su Moyu is naturally very grateful for this.


    Then, after returning to Yunfu, Su Moyu sent Luo Yunxi directly.


    In the next few days, he waited in the house.


    The first one who came back was Yuntian who refined the essence of the demon ancestor.


    The boy''s realm, as the demon ancestor said, directly broke into the mysterious God realm.


    It''s just that this realm is rising too fast, so his breath has been unstable.


    After coming back, I spent most of my time in meditation.


    In this process, Lu Xiaoyue often accompanied him.


    Su Moyu had to acquiesce in this.


    After all, it''s a child''s business. Since they are two people who love each other, he doesn''t want to interfere more.


    A few days later, Luo Yunxi finally returned.


    After returning to the mansion, she found Su Moyu directly.


    "The details of the monster... I think I probably guessed it!" Luo Yunxi directly said to Su Moyu.


    "Oh? Who is that?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    After pondering for a moment, Luo Yunxi said, "I have no direct evidence, but according to the information I collected these days, there have been several times in the upper world in recent years that this monster is suspected to appear, but these times there are no similarities, but I still see a trace."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped and said, "I guess the monster is on the side of the evil god!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu nodded slightly.


    On this judgment, Luo Yunxi said once before that all the people were not surprised.


    But the next words surprised Su Moyu and others.


    "News came from the outside a few days ago that the Chaotian Palace was indeed destroyed, and the Chaotian Star King seemed to have died, but before that, the evil god had rushed to the Tianlun city in advance and had been with the Tianlun saint, so the murderer was not the evil god himself!"


    Hearing these words, Su Moyu and others looked at each other.


    From the current analysis, there is no doubt that the monster is a person of evil gods. Therefore, Su Moyu always believes that the monster is disguised by the evil gods themselves.


    But listen to Luo Yunxi''s words, the monster and the evil god are not the same person.


    Doesn''t that mean that there are two experts in Taishen realm on the evil god side?


    Moreover, the monster can destroy Chaotian Palace, which is enough to show that he is not an ordinary taishenjing expert.


    With such an analysis, things become much more troublesome.


    "An evil god has given people a headache. Unexpectedly, he has such a powerful helper." Su Moyu said with his teeth.


    However, Luo Yunxi over there gave a sneer and said, "don''t be busy sighing. My real speculation hasn''t been said yet."


    "Oh?" everyone was surprised and quickly focused on her analysis.


    "I found one thing from the abandoned materials in the demon domain, that is, the assassination of the demon ancestor!" when saying this, Luo Yunxi deliberately lowered her voice.


    Su Moyu understood and quickly opened his spiritual consciousness. After confirming that there was no one else around, he motioned Luo Yunxi to continue.


    Over there, Luo Yunxi nodded, glanced at Bai quietly and said, "although the data is incomplete, you can still find some clues in it. If what I expected is not bad, the assassin and the monster you saw should be the same person, and..."


    When she said this, she suddenly stopped. It took her a long time to summon up her courage and said, "most of the assassin is the silent ancestor, the legendary strong man of the demon family in taishenjing!"


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath!


    Not to mention how the demon king came back from the dead.


    Even if he lived, how could he stand on the side of evil gods as a strong person in the demon realm?


    How could you fight against the demon ancestor many years ago?


    These problems, like a mess, linger in everyone''s mind.


    At this time, Luo Yunxi sighed and said, "I''m just speculating. I don''t dare to say how far away from the truth. However, according to your previous statement, I guess the demon ancestor may know the truth. You can try to ask him."


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "if he would tell me, he would have said it at that time. I think it''s better not to ask."


    Luo Yunxi nodded and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go on to investigate this matter next, but I''m afraid I can''t be busy alone. You stammer and lend it to me."


    What she said was naturally Tang Xuan.


    "No problem!" Su Moyu accepted.


    After getting his promise, Luo Yunxi left with satisfaction.


    But after she left, Su Moyu felt more and more confused.


    What happened to the demon domain that year? Why did the demon ancestor deliberately pretend that his injury was not healed?


    Why did the demon king stand on the side of the evil god?


    These questions haunted him and almost drove him crazy.


    But at this time, Su Moyu suddenly said that the tattoo on his back jumped suddenly, and two strands of consciousness rose in an instant.


    "This..." Su Moyu directly stood up and didn''t think about those unclear things. Instead, his face was full of joy!


    Because he knew that he had finally awakened completely.


    After such a long silence, the two guys finally evolved from golden hair to non bone.


    Then, according to the mental skill left to Su Moyu by the goddess of heaven, as long as these two continue to devour, we can make these two guys go to a higher level!


    Moreover, according to the goddess of heaven, because Su Moyu is the host of these two guys, if their strength increases, Su Moyu''s realm will rise with the tide.


    For him now, this is definitely another shortcut to improve his strength!


    "I''m going to start to shut down. It may take some time. If anything happens, wait until I come back!" Su Moyu told the people.


    With that, he saw his hands closed and directly fled into his heaven and earth cage.


    Where is the space that belongs to him alone and the best retreat.


    When he was in the cage of heaven and earth, Su Moyu directly pulled the body of the nine Yin Sha He had obtained before.


    These guys are the best panacea for swallowing heaven and earth!


    "I''ll give it to you." Su Moyu said faintly.


    After the words, the tattoo on his back flowed, and two ferocious virtual shadows appeared in a moment.


    Then, the two guys rushed forward like children, and immediately divided up the nine Yin evil spirits.


    Each of these nine guys is an expert in the mysterious realm. The energy contained in their bodies is enough to rival millions of ordinary experts.


    So after swallowing these two guys, swallowing the sky and the earth, it changed in an instant.


    "This is..." as the host, Su Moyu naturally felt the intensity of the change.


    Not only that, after swallowing the corpse, the two guys scattered part of their power into Su Moyu''s body.


    Let Su Moyu''s momentum soar in an instant!


    Boom!


    A burst of immortal Qi surged, and Su Moyu broke another heavy sky!

 Chapter 769

    However, what excites Su Moyu most is not the simple realm improvement.


    It was the swallowing of heaven and earth behind him. After several illusions, he finally broke out of the tattoo and fell to the ground, turning into two human shapes.


    These two guys, a man and a woman, look like twelve or thirteen years old. Their eyebrows are somewhat similar to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was surprised to see this and couldn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    It was the first time that he knew that his two golden haired dogs were still one male and one female... Er, or one female and one male.


    Meanwhile, after landing with the two guys, he immediately kowtowed to Su Moyu and said, "see you, master!"


    Looking at the two children, Su Moyu was so excited that he quickly helped the two guys up, took out two sets of clothes and put them on.


    After these things were over, Su Moyu had time to ask them and said, "I said you two... Who is who?"


    "I''m swallowing heaven!" the boy said with a fist.


    Although he looked like a little boy, his eyes showed full dignity.


    "I eat the ground!" came the girl''s crisp voice.


    Su Moyu looked back at her and saw her smiling all the time.


    But Su Moyu read an unfathomable meaning from that smile. If Su Moyu wasn''t convinced that she was absolutely loyal to herself, she wouldn''t want to look at her directly.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know you were a woman, but I took such a domineering name. Isn''t it a little......" Su Moyu looked at the ground and was embarrassed for a moment.


    But he didn''t feel anything wrong at all. Instead, he said with a small star in his eyes: "no! I think this name is very suitable for my temperament!"


    "Er..." Su Moyu was speechless again for a moment.


    The two little guys in front of me, although they are small in appearance, they are scary with strong cultivation.


    This has just changed into form, and there is already a realm of Xuanshen realm.


    If it gets out, I don''t know how many people will be frightened.


    But when you think about it, it''s very easy to understand.


    The evolution degree of these two guys is actually equivalent to the level of four blades of evil gods.


    Of course, in terms of pure combat effectiveness, it is still much weaker.


    However, this is no longer an insurmountable gap.


    As long as they continue to devour, it is not impossible to catch up with or even surpass the four blades of the evil god.


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu''s eyes flashed and directly moved out the dead body of the Ming Zun.


    The dark venerable one is the strong one in the Taishen realm. The power contained in the corpse is far from that of the nine Yin Sha envoys.


    If he can really swallow this guy, even Su Moyu doesn''t know what level these two guys will reach with themselves.


    However, after seeing the dead body of the nether venerable, they swallowed the sky and devoured the earth. Although they were excited in their eyes, they were also confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Report back to the master... The power on this corpse is too strong. With our current cultivation, it may take a lot of time to swallow it." tuntian explained aside.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he gently nodded and said, "I know. After all, he is an expert in taishenjing. If he can swallow it easily, it will be abnormal."


    Speaking of this, Su Moyu suddenly moved in his heart and turned his face to the distance of this space.


    In that direction, half an ancient tree stands.


    On the ancient tree, there is the corpse ancestor locked on it.


    Su Moyu always cares about the origin of the corpse ancestor.


    But no one could explain for him before. Now these two guys are around. Su Moyu directly asked, "you two were originally evolved from golden hair. Do you know what the corpse ancestor is?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, the two were stunned at the same time.


    Following Su Moyu''s eyes, he looked at the corpse ancestor in the distance, turned his face back and said: "tell the master what the corpse ancestor is, we don''t know, but we can feel that he has an extremely strange and powerful power, even stronger than the power of the Dark Lord!"


    Su Moyu listened and picked his eyebrows.


    Better than the Pluto?


    What exactly is the origin of this corpse ancestor?


    "Can it be swallowed?" this is what Su Moyu paid more attention to.


    "No!" he answered almost in unison.


    "Master, although we don''t know the origin of that guy, we are sure that as long as we try to devour him, we will be devoured by him!" he explained.


    "So evil?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    "Yes! The master is different from our body, so the feeling is not very deep. From our point of view, the corpse ancestor is a ferocious and wasteful beast, which is very dangerous!" tuntian also added.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he nodded and said, "it seems that this thing really has an extraordinary origin. It''s better to ask tiannvyu at that time."


    At this time, tuntian suddenly said, "master! Although that guy can''t swallow it, it''s still useful for us!"


    "Oh? Tell me." Su Moyu was very curious.


    The two looked at each other and said, "because the guy''s breath infection will affect other corpses. If we start swallowing the ghost under that tree, the speed may be much faster!"


    "What else? Why hesitate?" Su Moyu was overjoyed for a moment.


    If you let these two guys devour the Dark Lord, your strength will soar!


    Not only the two of them, but also themselves as their hosts, will get the same benefits.


    What else can we hesitate about such good things?


    "Master... We dare not go there. If we really want to devour there, could you please follow us?" he said timidly.


    After hearing this, Su Moyu immediately patted his legs and said, "of course there''s no problem. I''ll accompany you!"


    When Su Moyu said this, the two children were overjoyed and followed Su Moyu directly under the ancient tree.


    When he stood under the tree, Su Moyu looked at the corpse.


    Indeed, as swallowing heaven and earth said, this guy will emit a strange and ominous smell.


    But from Su Moyu''s point of view, this breath is not aggressive.


    But in the view of swallowing heaven and earth, the smell is too terrible.


    Fortunately, with Su Moyu, the host, they would not be too afraid.


    "Let''s start." Su Moyu said calmly.


    "Yes!" they answered and began to devour the dead body of the Dark Lord.


    The dark venerable is the strong decision maker in the Taishen realm. Even if he dies, the power contained in this corpse is extraordinary.


    Even with the swallowing speed of the two guys and the acceleration of the smell of the corpse ancestor, the whole process took more than ten days.


    When the corpse of the nether venerable turned into pure energy and was swallowed up by heaven and earth, a divine light burst out on the three people under the tree almost at the same time!


    Yes, three people, another breakthrough!

 Chapter 770

    The corpse of the dark venerable was transformed into the purest power, and then swallowed by swallowing heaven and earth into the bodies of three people.


    Although this is only the corpse of the strong in taishenjing, it can''t be compared with the real taishenjing experts, but this power is amazing enough.


    After the divine light settled, the breath of the three people calmed down after a long time.


    Su Moyu closed his eyes and looked at himself. After this round of swallowing, his body was greatly improved.


    Now he has reached the seven heaven of Xuanshen realm from the realm!


    The speed of this realm is better than the effect of his previous thousands of years of hard cultivation.


    This was definitely a surprise, a harvest he had never thought of before.


    On the other side, the two swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth also reached the five Heaven of the Xuanshen realm.


    This strength, put in the upper world, is enough to shock one side.


    Feeling the strength of himself and the two guys in front of him, Su Moyu was excited for a moment!


    Now he has full confidence that even if he meets General Chen again, it will be enough to defeat him one-on-one.


    If the three worked together, Su Moyu even wondered if he could fight with the Phoenix goddess.


    While he was thinking, he glanced at the ancestral master at the top of the tree, but directly hit a spirit.


    Because at this time, the ancestors locked in the tree, originally slightly closed eyes, do not know when they have completely opened.


    Looking at that posture, it was like staring at Su Moyu.


    "I said... Did you notice anything special?" Su Moyu still asked to swallow the sky and devour the earth for the special feeling of the corpse ancestor.


    "Master... I don''t know what''s going on, but I still think we''d better leave first." tuntian trembled.


    Su Moyu naturally had no objection to this judgment.


    But after he stepped back a few steps, he found that the two guys were still standing where they were.


    "What are you doing?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "Master, we can''t move..." he opened his mouth this time.


    Su Moyu was stunned. He hurried back to the tree and pulled the two guys back one by one.


    After leaving the ancient tree for a distance, the two people resumed their action.


    However, at this time, the two people were still worried.


    Looking at the ancient tree from a distance, Su Moyu was surprised.


    Obviously, the corpse ancestor was much more complicated than he thought.


    With the current strength of swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground, he will still be unable to move in front of him. It can be seen how strong this guy is!


    "This guy has a lot of secrets, but he can only investigate slowly in the future!" Su Moyu shook his head and withdrew from the space of heaven and earth''s cage with swallowing heaven and earth.


    In fact, it is not too long for him to shut down for more than ten days.


    However, after he was found out of the customs, the people in his residence were jubilant again.


    However, soon someone noticed the two children behind Su Moyu.


    "I said... Who are these two children?" ya''er asked aloud.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "it''s swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth."


    After listening to this sentence, everyone suddenly fried the pot.


    Especially like ya''er, the people who have been following Su Moyu.


    They can be said to have watched them grow up. How can they not be shocked to see those two guys become such two lovely children?


    They immediately surrounded the two guys and touched their heads and faces, as if they were touching their own children.


    These two guys are already great experts in Xuanshen realm. If they are released, they are definitely strong enough.


    But such an identity was surrounded by people, and they couldn''t dodge and resist. For a time, they were oppressed to the extreme.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu smiled and advised the old man for a long time. Then they stopped.


    Until this time, Su Moyu found that Lou Lan was not among the people.


    After asking, he knew that soon after he closed the door, Lou Lan also closed the door.


    And listen to what she meant before closing, this time it seems quite perceptive. There may be a big breakthrough when she leaves the customs.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was naturally happy for her.


    Then he found Luo Yunxi and inquired about what had happened recently.


    The answer is calm.


    During this time, not only did nothing happen in the demon domain, but what made him wonder was that there was no special action on the evil god side.


    You know, the evil god should have known about his annihilation of the ghost family on huangquan island and his robbing of the corpse ancestor.


    However, after such a long time, the other party didn''t express at all. This seemingly insipid made Su Moyu feel uneasy.


    However, neither he nor Luo Yunxi could guess what the evil god was thinking, so he could only wait and see its change for the time being.


    After that, Su Moyu spent most of his time in cultivation.


    After all, although envy is calm, he knows that a bloody storm is not far away.


    Although his current strength is not weak, he is still a little weak to face so many dangers.


    A few months passed quickly. After winter passed and spring came, the largest sacrificial ceremony in the demon domain finally came.


    The reason why Su Moyu came to the demon realm was that he wanted them to quietly participate in the sacrifice.


    Before dawn on this day, the Phoenix goddess personally came to Su Moyu''s residence, took them away and came to the holy mountain located in the capital of the three emperors.


    Although the 60% sacrifice is complicated, the process is quite boring.


    The only thing that interested Su Moyu was that the Phoenix heavenly daughter announced in front of the demons, gave Bai quietly a high title, and announced the alliance between the demon domain and the worry free domain.


    After these two things were over, Su Moyu''s heart was put down.


    His mission to the demon domain was finally over.


    Until the end of the whole sacrificial activity, there was no other accident, which relieved Su Moyu, but disappointed another person.


    That man is the demon ancestor sealed in the stone statue.


    At this time, he did not know when he stood in a corner on the top of the holy mountain.


    Seeing the crowd receding, he couldn''t help sighing.


    But at this time, the demon ancestor felt and suddenly turned his head to the city.


    Then he saw the residence of the cloud sky, a white light came down from the air, and at the same time, it seemed that there were fairy songs coming into the ears of the demon ancestor.


    When the demon ancestor saw this, a pair of eyes suddenly released a divine light, crossed the distance of hundreds of miles, and immediately came to the house where the divine light came down.


    At the place where he fell, he saw a graceful figure, bathed in white light, and a holy breath escaped around in an instant.


    "How could it be her?" the demon ancestor jumped in his heart.

 Chapter 771

    At the same time, Su Moyu, after attending the sacrifice, also felt the strange smell.


    In a moment, he understood what had happened.


    So he blinked out and returned to his house.


    Sure enough, Lou Lan was bathed in the white light in the courtyard.


    After a short retreat, her cultivation also climbed to the mysterious realm.


    If this speed is known to outsiders, I''m afraid it''s another chin on the ground.


    But Su Moyu knew that Lou Lan''s promotion was so fast because of Huanlong tiannv.


    Now that they have become one, the progress of her practice should be said to be recovery.


    After seeing Su Moyu''s return, Lou Lan smiled and said, "what''s up? Can I keep up with you?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "how can this be compared? Every time I break through, I have to fight my life. You can improve so quickly by practicing..."


    Hearing this, they looked at each other and smiled.


    But at this time, the smell suddenly floated in the yard, and a stone statue appeared on the side.


    When Su Moyu saw the stone statue, his heart was cold.


    He knew that the stone statue was the demon ancestor.


    It''s just that Su Moyu doesn''t understand why this guy appears here.


    "I''ve been waiting in the city for a whole day. I didn''t wait for anyone who wanted to wait, but I made such an amazing discovery! Long time no see, Huanlong!" the demon ancestor said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart jumped.


    He never thought that Lou Lan would expose his identity at this time.


    "Demon ancestor?" Lou lanning said, looking at the stone statue.


    After hearing Lou Lan''s voice, the demon ancestor knew that he had guessed correctly.


    However, looking at Lou Lan''s accomplishments, he gave a long sigh and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Everyone thinks you''re dead, but I can''t think you''re still alive. Moreover, your current situation is obviously worse than me. Who caused you this way?"


    Lou Lan thought over there and said, "my memory is still not clear, especially the memory I fell before, almost all of them are gone, so I can''t answer you. It''s you... Why did it become like this?"


    After listening to Lou Lan''s words, the demon ancestor sighed and said, "it''s an old story, don''t mention it."


    Obviously, at this time, he still doesn''t want to explain the problem.


    Lou Lan didn''t ask about it.


    Seeing that the two people were safe, Su Moyu was a little relieved.


    He was afraid that there was a quarrel between the former fairy dragon and the demon ancestor. In that case, once the demon ancestor turned his face, the ghost knew what would happen.


    After pondering for a moment, the demon ancestor over there said to Su Moyu, "I can''t see that you can get the first strong woman in the world!"


    Su Moyu laughed twice, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    And the demon ancestor over there continued: "this time, I came to see you. In addition to greeting you, there is another thing, that is, to discuss the marriage between that bastard of my family and your daughter."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the demon ancestor came all the way here to propose marriage.


    "The two children are also happy. We have passed many tests, and Yuntian boy has passed smoothly, so I don''t object to the whole thing, but about the wedding date... I think it''s better for the two children to think about it by themselves." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Similarly, Lou Lan nodded and said, "I think so too. Let the children decide their own affairs!"


    After listening to these words, the demon ancestor over there nodded and said, "you''re right. In that case, let the children solve their own problems, but what''s your plan next?"


    Su Moyu looked at each other, and Su Moyu said, "I''m going to set out to return to worry free area in a few days. After all, Xuantian meeting is about to start, so I have to go back and prepare."


    The demon ancestor nodded and said, "it should be the same, but I want to give you two a wake-up call."


    "Please speak!" Su Moyu said quickly.


    "This Xuantian meeting is different from the past. It''s treacherous and dangerous. I''m afraid it will be far more than you two imagined. Huanlong, you''d better not get involved easily before you recover your cultivation." the demon ancestor said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Lou Lan was silent for a moment and said, "thank you for reminding."


    As soon as the demon Zu listened, she knew she didn''t intend to listen to her own opinions. She just sighed and said, "in that case, I''ll go back. See you at the Xuantian meeting!"


    Su Mo and Yu hurriedly handed each other off. In an instant, the stone statue disappeared from their eyes.


    Seeing the old man haunting, Su Moyu was speechless for a moment.


    But on the whole, there were no accidents in the whole process.


    Soon after, all the people who went to the sacrifice also returned to the house. It was a surprise to see Lou Lan''s cultivation soar.


    Then, Su Moyu mentioned the marriage proposal of the demon ancestor.


    Lu Xiaoyue blushed when she mentioned it.


    Under the teasing and questioning of the people, she finally opened her mouth and said, "Dad, ladies and elders, I think the overall situation is uncertain at present, and the Xuantian meeting is about to be held. It''s too early to discuss my children''s private affairs at this time, so I think... I''d better talk after the Xuantian meeting."


    Hearing what Lu Xiaoyue said, the clouds over there had to agree with a giggle.


    After all, since they are in love, they will have countless time in the future, and they are not in a hurry for this moment.


    After that, they stayed in the demon domain for a period of time, said goodbye to the demon ancestor and returned to the worry free domain.


    During his visit to the demon region, Su Moyu''s set goals have been achieved. Finally, he gained a lot of unexpected joy, which can be said to be a very good thing.


    However, Su Moyu was still worried about the identity of the monster and the vague language of the demon ancestor.


    Although Luo Yunxi and Tang Xuan spent so long in the Intelligence Department of the demon domain, they didn''t find direct evidence in the end.


    However, according to her inference, the identity of the monster increasingly points to Bai quietly''s ancestor.


    After they left the demon domain, they walked slowly along the road towards the worry free domain. After about half a month, they arrived at the original dark domain and were stopped by an old woman.


    Since the death of the nether venerable, the netherworld has become a ownerless place, and all forces want to intervene in it. Therefore, the netherworld these days can be said to be extremely chaotic.


    Almost every day, war breaks out, and bandits and bandits in the upper world continue to make trouble here.


    Road robbery is not very rare.


    However, with the strength of Su Moyu''s Gang, it''s unusual that some people dare to block the way.

 Chapter 772

    Looking at the old woman in front of her, Su Moyu frowned slightly.


    He could feel that the old woman''s cultivation didn''t seem very strong, but somehow, after seeing her, Su Moyu had a faint sense of crisis.


    "What do you mean, old man? Do you want to fight with us?" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    But the old woman stared at Su Moyu for a long time, and then said in a hoarse voice, "excuse me... Which is Su Moyu?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Obviously, the old woman knew her identity, so she came here to block everyone''s way.


    Seeing Su Moyu hesitating for a moment, he said, "I am. Are you looking for me?"


    The old woman shook her head and said, "I''m not looking for you. I''m just a messenger. Can I take a step?"


    Su Moyu looked at the old woman in front of her and didn''t think she would have any tricks.


    In addition, at the moment, he was very confident in his cultivation, so he nodded and agreed.


    In this way, the two men went to a quiet place one by one, and stopped only after confirming that what they said would not be heard by outsiders.


    "Elder, who are you speaking for?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s question, the old woman grinned and said, "I said, you really don''t know me?"


    Su Moyu was stunned at what she said.


    He looked up and down at the old woman, and then tried his best to remember all the people he had met before, but he couldn''t remember when he had seen her.


    So he hugged his fist with a little apology and said, "I really can''t remember where we met."


    At this time, the old woman sighed and said, "you men are all fond of the new and tired of the old, and always give up."


    When she said this, Su Moyu was not calm at once.


    He quickly waved his hand and said, "old man, we can''t talk nonsense. When did I abandon you? It''s impossible to look at our ages alone!"


    After hearing his words, the old woman gave a wry smile and saw her put out a hand and press it on a small tree nearby.


    At the same time, the little tree withered and desertification, and finally turned into a piece of dust, which was blown away by the wind.


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu''s heart was cold.


    This means, he has seen.


    There is no doubt that this is the means of the goddess!


    And Su Moyu knew very well that this technique was the rule understood by the goddess.


    Since it is a rule, it is impossible to spread it.


    In other words, if it wasn''t for me, I couldn''t use this move.


    After understanding this, Su Moyu stared at the old woman for a long time, then murmured, "is it difficult... Are you..."


    At this time, the old woman stood in place and coughed several times and said, "yes, I am the goddess herself!"


    Although Su Moyu had guessed.


    But after listening to her own admission, it was still a little incredible.


    In Su Moyu''s memory, although she was a little neurotic, she was a rare top beauty.


    Su Moyu always finds it hard to imagine if she should be connected with the old image in front of her.


    However, the moves shown by the other party just now are absolutely fake!


    "I said... Master tiannvyu, which one are you singing? Change back quickly. It''s not used to looking like this!" Su Moyu said with a bitter smile.


    But the goddess over there sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to change, it''s that I can''t change back."


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu frowned and exclaimed.


    The heavenly daughter smiled bitterly and said, "don''t you realize that my cultivation has been almost destroyed?"


    Being reminded by her, Su Moyu began to pay attention to the cultivation of tiannvyu.


    Judging from her present breath, she has indeed fallen into the realm of God.


    "Isn''t it... The result of your deliberate suppression?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Of course not," replied the goddess.


    "Who could have hurt you so much?" Su Moyu frowned.


    In his memory, she was terrible that day. Even if her cultivation soared, she was not sure that she could win the other party.


    However, Su Moyu was shocked that she was so strong and hurt like this.


    "In this way, I beat it myself. I bombarded myself with all my strength with the move you just saw. As a result, I grew old and became like this," said tiannvyu calmly.


    This shocked Su Moyu even more.


    After a long time, he grinned and said, "are you sick? Are you still so cruel to beat yourself?"


    But she smiled bitterly and said, "if I hadn''t been so cruel, I might have died now."


    "What does that mean?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    But she waved her hand and said, "let''s talk about that later. I came to you this time to ask you to do me a favor."


    "Elder, just say it!" Su Moyu quickly accepted.


    Then he saw the face of the heavenly daughter congealed and said, "take me to worry free city, but along the way, you must ensure my safety, and you can''t reveal my identity to anyone, even the women around you!"


    Su Moyu was stunned, but seeing that the other party said so solemnly, he also nodded and agreed and said, "OK! I can promise you, but please untie my doubts for me after I have been to worry free city."


    "No problem!" the goddess nodded gently.


    After they reached such an agreement, they came out of the dense forest.


    Seeing Su Moyu coming back, the people who had been waiting by the roadside were a little relieved.


    "What happened?" Lou Lan asked Su Moyu first.


    "Nothing. It''s just that the old man wants to go back to worry free city with us." Su Moyu explained with a smile.


    After listening to this sentence, Lou Lan was slightly stunned, looked at the heavenly daughter carefully, and then fell on Su Moyu''s face.


    Seeing Su Moyu shaking her head slightly, she knew there must be some secret, and Su Moyu couldn''t say it directly.


    Therefore, she did not ask any more, but took the initiative to walk over, held the old woman and booed her.


    Others saw this and didn''t ask anything else. After a pause, they continued to advance in the direction of worry free domain.


    But this time, before long, another group of people stopped the way.


    And the one who led this time was su Moyu''s old friend.


    "Forest withered?" Su Moyu looked at the man and frowned slightly.


    Yes, this guy was Lin Kuo who had a grudge with Su Moyu in the magic palace, and was finally fixed by the heavenly daughter of magic Taki, who wrote the word "silly force" on him!


    Two people recognize that they meet again for many days, which is also a narrow road for their friends!

 Chapter 773

    Similarly, Lin Kuo was stunned when he saw Su Moyu.


    When he regained consciousness, both eyes burst out fire.


    "You... You! It''s you! Look, I won''t tear you up today!" Lin Kuo growled at Su Moyu.


    However, before he rushed over, someone advised: "Lord Lin! The overall situation is important!"


    After hearing this, Lin Ku calmed down a little.


    After seeing him take a deep breath, he said again, "good boy, what a surprise. I didn''t expect you to be the disciple of worry free God!"


    Su Mo Yu glanced at the guy and said coldly, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Get out of here while I''m in a good mood!"


    Facing this guy, Su Moyu didn''t want to say more.


    When Lin Kuo heard this, he gnawed his teeth.


    But after thinking and thinking, he held back, and then said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, surnamed su. Today is not the time for you and me to settle personal grievances. My goal today... Is her!"


    Then he pointed to the goddess behind Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu''s heart trembled when he said this.


    He knew the identity of tiannvyu. At the moment, he heard that Lin Ku''s target was her. He thought that the identity of tiannvyu had been exposed.


    However, he pretended to be calm and said, "I said Lin Kuo, you are also a person of status. You are ashamed to embarrass an old woman?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, Lin Kuo snorted heavily and said, "it''s not that I want to embarrass her, but that Skywalker gave an order to let us catch her back. Don''t you also want to fight against Lord Skywalker?"


    Su Moyu heard the name Skywalker once.


    He knows that this person is a very special existence in the upper world.


    He is also one of the super strong in taishenjing. When it comes to combat effectiveness, he only ranks seventh among the strong in taishenjing.


    But in many cases, the old man''s status is no lower than that of the heavenly wheel saint.


    Because now he can be said to be the best diviner and prophet among the heavens.


    His divination almost never made mistakes.


    This ability is a unique super ability even among taishenjing experts.


    Because of this, he has a pivotal position in the upper world.


    At this moment, Lin Kuo reported his name and concluded that even Su Moyu dared not disobey.


    But after listening to him, Su Moyu was relieved.


    Although he didn''t know what the walker thought that day, at least Lin Kuo didn''t know the identity of tiannv.


    "I care about Skywalker and earthwalker. This old man is my friend. I won''t give her to anyone. Go away!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    This time, Lin Kui was completely annoyed.


    "Su, do you want to die?" Lin Kui Ning eyebrowed.


    "Lin Kuo, I''ve endured you several times. I''ll say it again for the last time. If you don''t roll again, I can save you and help you roll." Su Moyu said, his clothes fluttering and moving without wind.


    At this moment, Lin Kuo''s anger was finally overwhelmed.


    He turned to look at the crowd and said, "you see, it''s not that I don''t care about the overall situation, but that this guy deceives people too much and insults Lord Skywalker! Even if he is a disciple of worry free God, he must thank him with death!"


    Between his words, he sentenced Su Moyu to death.


    The group of people behind him looked embarrassed for a moment, but when Lin Kuo said so, they didn''t refute, but stepped aside to show their acquiescence.


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu also sneered.


    He had a festival with Lin Kuo. Before, when he was lack of cultivation, he almost killed him in the magic palace.


    Although in the latter two times, he made a small revenge, but the anger in his heart still didn''t go out.


    I''ll see you today. He didn''t want to take revenge immediately, but he didn''t expect that the other party has been jumping around like a clown. This is the rhythm of seeking to smoke!


    Since the other party wants to smoke, how can you not satisfy the other party?


    "Master, these little people, let''s just come!" at this time, two people, swallowing heaven and swallowing the ground, rushed directly to the front and wanted to fight for Su Moyu.


    "No, it''s a grudge between me and him. I''ll solve it myself!" Su Moyu said calmly.


    Seeing that the master had spoken, he didn''t say much, so he had to step aside.


    Seeing that Su Moyu didn''t need help, Lin Kuo sneered and said, "I heard that you have been promoted recently, but you know, practitioners and other things can''t be completed overnight. Even if you have an adventure, how can you compare with me? I only need three moves to deal with you..."


    However, he was boasting, but Su Moyu rushed to him in a moment.


    The speed was so fast that Lin Kuo didn''t respond.


    Bang!


    Su Moyu directly stretched out his hand to catch Lin Kuo''s cold, and said coldly, "three moves? I''ll do one for you!"


    "You... You cheat, I''m not ready yet." Lin Kuo blushed and said hard.


    However, this scene fell in the eyes of the people, but it shocked them beyond measure.


    Especially those who came with Lin Kuo. They know Lin Kuo very well.


    This guy is a good player on the Xuantian list. Even if he is really unprepared, he is almost unwilling to be caught by someone''s throat.


    Originally, in the eyes of those people, it was very easy for Lin Kuo to take the old woman back from Su Moyu and his party.


    But unexpectedly, the legendary disciple of worry free God King was so strong.


    Su Moyu on the other side smiled and said, "not ready? I''ll let you prepare!"


    Then he shook his arm and threw Lin Kuo out.


    Boom!


    After the forest withered to the ground, there was a loud noise and excited smoke everywhere.


    After seeing this scene, people were inevitably shocked again.


    They couldn''t understand how Su Moyu could have such great strength.


    At this time, Lin Kuo also noticed that something was wrong.


    The Su Moyu in front of him is much stronger than he expected.


    He had almost no strength to fight back just now.


    How long is it?


    Before, the boy was still a little man who was slaughtered by himself, but now their position has changed greatly!


    "That..." Lin Kui hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you ready now?" Su Moyu asked, smiling at him.


    "Not yet!" Lin Kuo said with a pale face.


    "But I don''t want to wait!" Su Moyu suddenly fell ill and rushed to Lin Kuo again.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Kuo''s face was slightly white and immediately shouted, "move form and transpose!"


    For a moment, a man who came with him changed his position with him.


    After the change of position, Lin Kuo ran away and shouted, "boy, let''s put aside today''s business for the time being. I''ll tell Lord Skywalker about it. Even your master can''t protect you at that time!"


    However, when he finished saying this, he found that the light was suddenly dark and a figure appeared in front of him.


    "It''s not over yet. Where are you going?" the man was su Moyu.

 Chapter 774

    "You... How can you be so fast?" Lin Kuo saw it, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Su Moyu snorted coldly, and without saying a word, he punched down.


    Bang!


    Lin Kuo raised his fist, but at this time, he was not as good as Su Moyu in realm.


    Moreover, Su Moyu has immortal body blessing. In physical confrontation, he is not su Moyu''s opponent at all.


    This punch hit hard and directly blasted Lin Kuo down from the air.


    However, before he landed, Su Moyu grabbed him with a faster speed. In turn, he kicked him in the middle and kicked him into the sky again.


    After bombarding back and forth for dozens of times, Lin Kuo never found a chance to fight back.


    He was hanged all the way to the end and was dying.


    Looking at this scene, everyone on the ground was stunned.


    Even the goddess herself narrowed her eyes gently.


    "Lin Kuo lost his square inch because of the soaring strength of the other party, resulting in no sense of war. Otherwise, with his strength, he should be able to fight with Su Moyu. But even so, the boy''s strength seems to improve too quickly, and the two kids......" tiannu thought, looked down and swallowed the sky and the ground.


    Her eyes were so subtle that she recognized the two guys at a glance.


    It is no surprise that the two of them can evolve smoothly.


    But her strength improved so quickly, which still surprised her.


    At this time, the battle in the air was over, and Su Moyu returned to the ground with Lin Kuo who could only breathe.


    "You guys, who still wants to fight?" he turned around and looked at the people who came with Lin Kuo.


    Just witnessed such a battle, who dares to fight?


    He saw the people shaking their heads one by one and said, "no... I dare not!"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "then get out of here."


    "Yes!" when Su Moyu told them to go away, the group turned around and left as if they were pardoned.


    "Wait a minute!" Su Moyu suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" the group came back with a stiff head.


    "Take this thing away. I have abolished his cultivation, but after all, he is a Skywalker, so I''d better save his life." Su Moyu said and threw Lin Kuo like a dead dog.


    After seeing this scene, they caught Lin Kuo in a daze.


    After a rough check of the injury, as Su Moyu said, his cultivation has been abolished.


    In places such as the upper boundary, there is no difference between the abolition of a practitioner and death.


    What''s more, Lin Kuo and others, with his usual style of doing things, his enemies are absolutely indispensable.


    Without this shocking cultivation, it is impossible to grow old all his life.


    But although they were shocked, they still didn''t dare to say one more word and turned around and left directly.


    After watching these people leave, Su Moyu hummed softly, turned back to the crowd, looked at the heavenly maid and said, "I said... Why did you provoke Skywalker again?"


    "Hei hei." but the heavenly daughter giggled directly and didn''t answer.


    Su Moyu saw this and didn''t ask any more. Anyway, he had promised to protect her and couldn''t give up here.


    Then they set off again.


    During this process, several groups of people came to block the road, but their strength was worse than that of Lin Kui. How could they stop Su Moyu and others?


    In this way, although there were many troubles along the way, they returned to worry free city smoothly.


    After returning to the city, Su Moyu paid a visit to the worry free God King for the first time.


    Seeing that his beloved returned safely and brought back the news of alliance with the demon domain, the worry free God King was naturally overjoyed.


    However, to Su Moyu''s disappointment, Dugu still didn''t come back.


    It can be seen that his investigation is really troublesome.


    After saying goodbye to the carefree God, Su Moyu arranged the people and personally escorted the heavenly daughter to the wine shop at the branch of Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    Although tiannvyu is the real master behind Xiaoyao Pavilion, she has now become like this. Neither the landlady nor Shu Santong recognize her.


    After su Moyu led her and Shu Santong to the secret room on the top floor, Shu Santong reacted under his introduction.


    He saw him crying and worshipping directly at the heavenly daughter, saying, "Your Excellency, where have you been these days? How can you end up so miserable?"


    Similarly, Su Moyu turned his head and asked, "I''m also curious. How could you end up so far and be chased and killed by Skywalker?"


    The girl over there smiled bitterly and said, "it''s a long story."


    Su Moyu snorted and said, "even for a year, you have to make it clear to me!"


    Su Moyu''s heart has been filled with questions for too long. Now he has finally caught the master. How can he not ask clearly?


    The goddess over there smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you everything I know today."


    Then she thought for a moment and said, "in order to make things clear, we still have to start from the beginning. I heard before that you have been to huangquan Island, haven''t you?"


    Su Moyu nodded.


    The heavenly daughter continued to ask, "did you take away the corpse ancestor in the center of huangquan island?"


    Su Moyu nodded again.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s acknowledgement, the heavenly daughter suddenly flashed a trace of loneliness in her eyes. After stopping for a moment, she said, "can I see him?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "naturally, that guy is mysterious. I also want to ask you about his origin."


    With that, Su Moyu closed his palms, opened the heaven and earth cage, and gathered all three people in the secret room.


    After entering the cage of heaven and earth, the heavenly daughter saw the corpse ancestor on the ancient tree at a glance.


    For a moment, her eyes suddenly turned red and stopped for a long time.


    Seeing her reaction, Su Moyu suddenly thought of some possibility.


    This time, without waiting for Su Moyu to ask, the heavenly daughter took the initiative and said, "boy, you are the host of the two children who swallow the sky and eat the earth?"


    Su Moyu nodded hurriedly and said, "good."


    She sighed, looked at the locked corpse ancestor and said, "the guy locked there is my host!"


    Su Moyu was surprised when he heard this.


    Then he knew that there was still this relationship between the corpse ancestor and the heavenly daughter.


    Then she heard the goddess continue to say, "this man was killed by the evil god himself and imprisoned in huangquan island. Although I am nominally loyal to the evil god, over the years, I hate him every day and want to kill him every moment!"


    Su Moyu raised his eyebrows when he heard this.


    This matter still has a great impact on him.


    "But... Aren''t you afraid he will notice?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Aware? The evil god has been aware of it from the very beginning. He already knows what I think of him. Otherwise, why would he give me the name of inverse blade? The so-called inverse means rebellious. He knows that I will betray him sooner or later!" the heavenly daughter said calmly.


    "Then... Will he keep you?" Su Moyu asked in amazement.


    "Because I was useful to him, he had to keep me, and he was extremely conceited. He didn''t think I would pose any threat to him, so he let me go until now. However... He arranged for so many years, and now he is about to close the net, so I escaped at the cost of self mutilation," said tiannvyu.

 Chapter 775

    "Take in the net? How? Does he want to eat you?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    The goddess nodded and said, "yes, he just wants to eat me."


    After hearing this, Su Moyu was even more stunned.


    Although he knew that the evil god was not a good thing, eating people and other things... Were still too terrible.


    But a moment later, he thought of some possibility and hurriedly asked, "cannibalism? Is it true that he is also an evil god..."


    She shook her head and said, "he''s different from us. He didn''t evolve from golden hair. However, on some levels, his physique is more terrible than us, and his efficiency of phagocytosis is higher than us!"


    "What does this mean?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    After a little hesitation, she continued, "if you want to make it clear, you should start with him."


    With that, she set her eyes on the corpse ancestor in the tree again.


    "This corpse ancestor is my host. When he was alive, he was sworn brothers with evil gods! It is said that they knew each other from the beginning of ancient times. From the bottom of the small practitioners, they killed all the way and finally became a famous master of taishenjing!"


    "But both of them are high minded people. Even if they reach the Taishen state, they still don''t feel satisfied at all. They all think that one day they can break through the Taishen state and reach the supreme state! But that state is too difficult to reach. Even though they are amazing wizards, they have studied hard for countless years and have completely sought it No clue. "


    "Until one day later, when he was traveling in the world, the corpse ancestor witnessed a thousand year war on earth. Looking at hundreds of millions of corpses at that time, he was compassionate and gave birth to an idea, that is, the idea of resurrection of the dead. It was this idea that finally became the seed of his life."


    "Then he returned to the upper world and devoted all his efforts to the resurrection of the dead. However, the resurrection of the dead he studied is different from the resurrection of Hua Lianzhu you found. He does not use human souls to reshape the body, but wants to create souls again on the body!"


    Su Moyu was startled when he heard this.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s eyes, the heavenly daughter smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that you guessed. Yes, this resurrection method is actually the original method of zombies, but he didn''t realize it at that time."


    "At that time, he found countless corpses from the world of heaven, and then tested them one by one, but what was finally resurrected was some walking corpses between life and death. This was a great blow to him. He thought that the life resurrected in this way could not be called life at all."


    "However, his whole research, and experiments were seen by the evil gods. After seeing those walking corpses, the evil gods did not think his research was a failure. The evil gods believed that it was the supreme truth in the world from life to death, from existence to nothingness. But if they could do from death to life, and then from nothingness, it was also the supreme truth beyond all the current rules, which they could break into The only way out of the supreme realm! "


    Su Moyu nodded slightly when he heard this.


    Although he hates evil gods, he has to say that, at least from an academic point of view, he agrees with the idea of evil gods!


    Then he listened to the heavenly goddess continue: "then, the evil god put forward a bold idea, let the other party regard himself as an experimental body to complete the most extreme research."


    "This guy also has the spirit of sacrifice!" Su Moyu nodded.


    The goddess sighed and said, "yes, the evil god is fickle and righteous, but he is also outstanding in his talent and persistence in practice!"


    Su Moyu couldn''t help nodding when she said this, and then asked, "then what? The corpse ancestor promised?"


    But the heavenly daughter shook her head and said, "no, the corpse ancestor was a man of great faith. How could an evil god do such a dangerous experiment? But the words of the evil god did remind him, so he was cruel and took himself as an experimental body."


    "Really cruel!" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    The goddess over there sighed and continued, "yes, but the experiment failed, at least in his opinion!"


    When Su Moyu heard that the heavenly daughter had something to say, he asked with a frozen eyebrow, "what does it mean in his opinion?"


    The heavenly daughter smiled bitterly and said, "because the purpose of that experiment was to create a soul based on his body. However, for various reasons, the soul did not appear smoothly, and what came out was just a seed of the soul!"


    Speaking of this, the heavenly daughter suddenly raised her head, looked at the corpse ancestor on the tree and said, "and that seed later became me!"


    Su Moyu took a deep breath, turned his head and looked back and forth between the body of the man, and finally his eyes fell on the body of the heavenly girl.


    "Then what happened? How did he find you?" Su Moyu asked.


    "He never found me! Although I had a very simple consciousness at that time. Maybe it was because the onlookers were fascinated by the situation. Although he didn''t find me, the evil god was keenly aware of me! But he didn''t tell the adult about it. Instead, he set up a situation in the sea of killing and attracted countless enemies to besiege the adult As a result, after a fierce battle, all the enemies were killed, and the corpse ancestor was seriously injured! "


    Su Moyu Yilin said, "this is the true picture of the ancient battlefield of huangquan island?"


    The goddess nodded and said, "that''s right. In fact, the evil God knew that the corpse ancestor was in danger, but he didn''t come to save him until the battle was over. He didn''t go to huangquan island."


    "But at that time, the corpse ancestor had absolute trust in the evil god. He didn''t believe that the evil god would harm him, so he let the evil god heal him. But he didn''t know that the evil god didn''t intend to let him live from the beginning! Instead, he used his evil spirit to directly pour into the corpse ancestor''s body in the name of healing, wiped out his soul, and then killed him countless times Over the past years, the secret methods obtained from the corpse ancestor, together with the means he has studied hard for thousands of years, have all been applied to the corpse of the corpse ancestor, and finally refined him into the first real zombie in the world of the heavens! And that''s why the name of the corpse ancestor comes! "


    When tiannv Yu said this, Su Moyu couldn''t help looking at the corpse ancestor locked in the tree.


    After learning about his past, Su Moyu suddenly felt sympathy for him.


    At this time, I heard the heavenly daughter continue to say: "after the corpse ancestor turned into a zombie, because there was no suppression of his powerful soul, my consciousness also quickly awakened, and then with the help of the evil god, I finally repaired the human form."

 Chapter 776

    "After that, he took me close to him, and according to his research, he let me master the method of swallowing to improve my cultivation. And I have always pretended to obey him, hoping to take revenge one day. However, for a long time, I have thought of countless meals, such as creating Xiaoyao pavilion or provoking other forces to fight against evil gods, but I can''t hurt evil gods." She said, shaking her head.


    Su Moyu couldn''t help sighing when he heard this.


    Today, many of his questions have been solved, but there are still some things he can''t understand.


    Like the corpse ancestor locked in a tree.


    "The corpse ancestor was an expert in Taishen realm before he died. Why didn''t the evil God continue to refine him? If the corpse ancestor could regenerate his intelligence, he would also be a thug in Taishen realm. Isn''t that more beneficial to him?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    The heavenly daughter smiled bitterly and said, "at first, the evil god did move this idea, but before long, he found another thing, which made him give up this idea at once, and even let the ancient tree suppress him on huangquan island to prevent him from giving birth to wisdom."


    "What did he find out?" Su Moyu asked.


    The heavenly daughter turned her head and looked at the corpse ancestor and said, "as the first zombie in the real sense in this world, the corpse ancestor has the ability to zombie all the living creatures around!"


    "This..." Su Moyu was shocked for a moment, and immediately remembered the strange phenomenon of swallowing the heaven and the earth before swallowing the Dark Lord.


    I didn''t understand at that time, but now I have figured it out.


    The reason why the swallowing speed will double under the corpse ancestor is that the zombie ability makes the corpse of the Dark Lord assimilate with it, so that the swallowing of heaven and earth can be swallowed faster.


    At this time, the goddess continued: "it is with this ability, coupled with the evil spirit blessing of the evil god itself, that he can create a large number of golden hair in a short time, and even use this ability to make his evil god''s body zombie!"


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard this and said, "zombie? Has he become an evil god..."


    The goddess shook her head and said, "she didn''t completely become a zombie, but she just had some zombie characteristics. This is a special research he adopted in order to achieve the world truth from death to life. Like us, he can gain power by swallowing, but the object of swallowing is specific."


    "What specific object?" Su Moyu asked.


    "The evil god four blades, now he can only devour our four guys who have completely evolved." the heavenly daughter said calmly.


    "This...... is it difficult that you said before that the evil god wanted to close the net, just to devour you?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    She nodded and said, "that''s right! He seems to be at the critical moment of cultivation, and he has better helpers than us, so he wants to devour us, and I, the inverse blade, is naturally the first candidate. The reason why I didn''t contact the outside world before is that I was under house arrest in the evil domain. After this Xuantian meeting, I will be devoured by that guy."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu finally straightened out the line.


    It seems that the evil god has worked hard for so many years, and finally it''s time to pick the fruit. Naturally, he has to cut the tiannv first.


    After learning about it, Su Moyu felt a little anxious.


    If, as the goddess of heaven said, the evil god was about to touch the threshold of the supreme realm, wouldn''t it be terrible?


    How does an invincible evil god want others to live?


    He sat there thinking hard for a long time and didn''t come up with a solution.


    In the end, he had to put it down first, because he still had some questions to ask the heavenly daughter to answer for him.


    "I have another question. How did you provoke Skywalker again?" this question also bothered Su Moyu for a long time.


    It is said that tiannvyu and Skywalker, two people who are different from each other, should not have resentment.


    However, when he was in the underworld, the walker sent Lin Kuo and others to hunt down the goddess, which made Su Moyu wonder.


    Then he saw the goddess of heaven sigh and said, "I don''t know much about it, but according to the current situation, it may be that Skywalker knew something about the evil god, so he wanted to kill me to delay the evil god''s continued destruction."


    "What do you say?" Su Moyu asked.


    After pondering for a moment, she said: "If I guessed right, an important condition for the evil god to break through is to devour all the four blades of our evil god. Skywalker may have spied on this through his divination, so he sent someone to deal with me. If I was caught or killed by him, the evil god might not find a substitute in a short time. In this way, his breaking will be delayed ¡£¡±


    Su Moyu frowned when he heard this.


    He admitted that Skywalker''s method was indeed a solution if it was really as tiannv said.


    It''s just that this plan is too cold-blooded, and it''s just a matter of treating the symptoms rather than the root cause. Su Moyu really can''t agree with it.


    "Cut! If this day''s Walker really wants to stop the evil god, he can do it directly. Why do he still do such small moves!" Su Moyu said discontentedly.


    "He naturally has his plan," said the heavenly daughter over there with a bitter smile


    This question was also solved for the time being. Su Moyu continued to ask, "I have another thing to ask you. How much do you know about the assassination of the demon ancestor and the death of Chaotian Xingjun?"


    Hearing this question, the heavenly daughter''s eyes flashed a look of surprise and said, "the heavenly star is dead? When did it happen?"


    Su Moyu told her what she had seen before.


    Tiannvyu has been under house arrest for some time.


    After he managed to escape, he has been pursued and killed.


    In addition, the news of the death of Chaotian Xingjun has been suppressed by various forces and has not been distributed on a large scale, so tiannvyu doesn''t know.


    However, she still knows a little about the stabbing and injury of demon Zu in the past.


    "I''ve only heard rumors that the demon ancestor was stabbed in the past. There is a shadow of an evil god behind it, but he didn''t do it himself." tiannvyu said.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart was slightly heavy and said, "that is to say, under the evil gods, they really have the combat effectiveness comparable to the Taishen realm?"


    The goddess nodded: "Although I have been investigating these years, although I haven''t said it with my own eyes, there is no doubt that under the evil gods, they must have the combat effectiveness of taishenjing! And if I expected it right, those guys are super zombies created through the ability of corpse ancestors! But the evolution mode of those guys is different from us. It seems that they are just manipulated combat tools, and about this All the information about these things is in the hands of Fuying alone. In addition to him, the other three blades, including me, are completely inaccessible. "


    Su Moyu heard this and squeezed his fist.


    An evil god has already given him a headache. If the other party''s men have other combat effectiveness in Taishen realm, isn''t it


    At this time, Su Moyu suddenly remembered something, and his worries and doubts became a little stronger in his eyes.

 Chapter 777

    "Since... This corpse ancestor has such an anti heaven ability and is so important to evil gods, why have I robbed him for so long without any movement from evil gods? Is this too abnormal?" Su Moyu asked in surprise.


    Indeed, according to the description of the goddess of heaven just now, this corpse ancestor is definitely the most precious among the most precious treasures for evil gods.


    If you lose such an important thing and change anyone, I''m afraid it will explode long ago.


    Even if he fought directly against Su Moyu and the worry free area behind him, it was not impossible.


    But the other party has endured it until now, which can''t be justified!


    Even now, there are three taishenjing experts, Wuyou Shenjun, Dugu and demon ancestor, behind him, but the evil god still has no reason to let him go.


    "This... I don''t know, but before I was under house arrest, I got an order from the evil god: before the exit of Taishi mountain temple appeared, people in the evil domain were not allowed to conflict with any other forces. It was probably because he had something more important to deal with, so he didn''t choose to fight you." after thinking for a long time, she said.


    Su Moyu listened on the sidelines and felt that there was some truth in this statement.


    But anyway, it''s a little weird.


    What kind of thing can let the evil god put down the corpse ancestor?


    At this time, the heavenly daughter asked again, "about the corpse ancestor... What are you going to do?"


    Su Moyu was stunned at the sound and said, "speaking of it, it was just a whim to rob him at the beginning. I didn''t think about how to deal with it. But now that you are here and he is your former host, I think it''s better to return him to you."


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the heavenly daughter slightly lowered her head.


    After thinking for a long time, she sighed and said, "well, it''s something on my mind."


    Su Moyu has two children swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, so he can understand the mood of the heavenly daughter at the moment.


    Then he saw the heavenly girl standing up slowly and staggering towards the ancient tree.


    For the corpse ancestor, its meaning is like that of parents.


    That is the place where her soul was born. If she hasn''t seen it for years, she is very excited to meet again.


    Su Moyu didn''t want to disturb her mood, so he didn''t go with her.


    But at this time, Qi became steeper!


    The corpse ancestor locked on the ancient tree suddenly shot out two pure lights after the heavenly daughter approached.


    At the same time, the chain locked on him was shaking, and the half of the ancient tree under him was shaking.


    Standing in the thousands of tiannvyu, her body began to get out of control. After a slight pause, she flew directly towards the body.


    "Bad!" Su Moyu exclaimed, and with a little under his feet, he rushed directly to try to get the heavenly daughter back.


    But before he approached, the corpse''s eyes were directly nailed to him.


    This made Su Moyu stiff and unable to move. He fell directly from the air to the ground.


    At this time, the old body of the heavenly daughter has reached the corpse ancestor.


    Then a strange scene appeared in front of Su Moyu.


    Then he saw that the body of the goddess of heaven melted into it in an instant after contacting the corpse ancestor.


    It felt as if the corpse ancestor was a gate, and the heavenly daughter was not in the door.


    "This......" Su Moyu suddenly exclaimed.


    At this time, Shu Santong also stood aside. From the beginning to the end of Su Moyu''s dialogue, he didn''t say a word for fear of disturbing the dialogue between the two adults.


    But now, after seeing with his own eyes that the heavenly daughter was swallowed, he rushed directly at each other regardless of others.


    But


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, the Shu Santong was lifted back by a great force, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    At this moment, Su Moyu and others were all silly.


    At this time, the goddess over there had completely melted into the body of the corpse ancestor.


    "No..." Shu Santong looked at this scene, which can be said to be a split of his eyes.


    When he wanted to rush to the corpse ancestor again, he was stopped by Su Moyu.


    "Calm down, look at that guy''s hair!" Su Moyu shouted to Shu Santong.


    After su Moyu said this, Shu Santong calmed down a little.


    Turning his head, he saw that the hair of the corpse ancestor on the tree was growing slowly.


    Not only that, the whole body was changing.


    If we put this change simply, it means that the body is changing from a man to a woman.


    "What''s the... Situation?" Shu Santong was shocked.


    Su Moyu pondered for a moment and said: "I don''t know, but you should also know that the soul of tiannvyu was born from the body of the corpse ancestor. In other words, the body of the corpse ancestor is also the body of tiannvyu. Since tiannvyu left the corpse ancestor, I haven''t seen him for so many years. Now we meet again in this situation... Maybe this integration is not a bad thing."


    Listening to Su Moyu''s explanation, Shu Santong was skeptical.


    Just then, a voice appeared in both people''s minds at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still alive!" the voice was undoubtedly the voice of the goddess.


    "Your Excellency, are you all right?" Shu Santong heard this and hurriedly shouted to Shi Zu.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m merging with this body, and my cultivation is recovering a little bit. Don''t worry!" the voice of the heavenly daughter continued.


    Hearing this, they were relieved.


    Su Moyu, in particular, knows a lot about zombies and swallowing them.


    At this moment, seeing the integration of the two, I guessed some possibility.


    "I said... Do you want to revive the corpse ancestor in this way?" Su Moyu said slowly.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t met such a thing before. I can only look at it step by step." the heavenly daughter responded.


    "How long do you expect this integration to take?" Su Moyu asked.


    "This... Look at this speed, I''m afraid it will take quite a long time!" the heavenly daughter said to Su Moyu after thinking for a moment.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu nodded slightly and said, "in that case, you can slowly integrate in this space. After all, in the current upper boundary, this may be the safest place for you!"


    After a moment''s silence, the goddess over there said in a voice, "you''re right, but it may be hard for you."


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "it''s nothing, but I hope that after you integrate, you can make your accomplishments keep up with the next floor. If you become a strong person in taishenjing, it will be much easier on my side."


    "I hope so too!" said the fairy over there with a wry smile


    "In that case, you''ll merge here slowly, and we won''t disturb you!" Su Moyu smiled and saluted the woman in the sky, then turned his head and retreated from the prison of heaven and earth with Shu Santong.


    "Strength! Strength! I want strength!" Su Moyu, who returned to worry free city, looked up at the sky, recalled the news he had heard from tiannv, and kept roaring in his heart.

 Chapter 778

    After returning to the worry free palace, Su Moyu first found the worry free God and told the other party what he could say about the news he got from the heavenly daughter.


    Of course, Su Moyu didn''t say where she is now and her special relationship with the corpse ancestor.


    After listening to Su Moyu''s words, the worry free God gentleman''s face was also ugly.


    He has also lived in the upper world for millions of years. Naturally, he knows how the evil god is.


    Therefore, of course, he did not want the evil god to break into the legendary supreme realm one step ahead of everyone.


    However, Su Moyu always felt that it was inappropriate for him to offend Skywalker in order to protect the goddess of heaven.


    After all, the walker had an unusual position in the upper world that day. Even he did not dare to offend the worry free God.


    "I know you have your principles, and I will completely stand on your side for your judgment, but next time you face these things, you should also learn to bear them properly, otherwise..." later, worry free God didn''t say it clearly, but Su Moyu also knew what it meant.


    After bowing to King carefree again, he returned to his residence.


    After returning to his residence, he found the people in his room and explained the previous events roughly again.


    After hearing this, everyone looked dignified, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme in an instant.


    Even in the current situation, the evil god, as a master of taishenjing, made everyone feel powerless.


    If you really let him reach the supreme state according to what the goddess said, what would be the end?


    They have worked hard for so many years and made so many sacrifices to protect the world. Won''t it be destroyed sooner or later?


    The gloomy atmosphere lasted for a long time among the people. Finally, Luo Yunxi stood up and smiled at the people: "it''s all right, it''s all right, he hasn''t broken the situation yet. We just have to find a way to defeat him before that."


    "That said, but even now, do you think we can beat that guy?" Mu Tianya asked.


    Luo Yunxi thought for a moment and said, "we can''t fight, but not necessarily others."


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu asked.


    Luo Yunxi smiled and said, "you see, there are already three taishenjing experts behind us. If we can invite several taishenjing experts to help us deal with evil gods together, even if he has high strength and powerful zombies as thugs, he may not be able to win us!"


    "It''s... It''s not easy to provoke the fight between taishenjing experts?" the stone master on the side also made a noise at this moment.


    "It''s not easy to do it, it''s better than sitting here waiting to die?" Luo Yunxi said with a smile.


    When she said this, everyone nodded.


    Su Moyu and Mu Tianya looked at each other and said, "I''ll leave it to you to coordinate. I''ll inform Liang Ziqiu and cooperate with you!"


    Luo Yunxi nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry! I''ll do my best!"


    After the arrangement here, Su Moyu turned to the rest of the people: "everyone, the situation is critical at present. I guess the time when the Taishi mountain temple entrance appears is the time of the outbreak of the war. Before that, you should do your best to improve your cultivation. Even a little, you can at least have more possibility of survival in troubled times!"


    After hearing his words, everyone nodded one after another.


    They all know the seriousness of this matter. Although some people''s cultivation is not strong enough, they may not be able to play a sufficient role in the face of evil gods.


    However, no one wants to be a burden to others.


    In such a world, if you don''t want to be a burden, there is only one way to become stronger.


    "From now on, I hope everyone will do their best to practice. As for the need for Xianjing and Kung Fu, just tell me and I will do my best to help you!" Su Moyu said.


    With his promise, almost everyone decided to practice in seclusion and start immediately.


    After watching the crowd leave, Su Moyu stayed in the room and fell into meditation.


    He is now very eager to improve his strength.


    However, he also knows that he has reached this level, and it is by no means an easy thing to go to another level.


    But at this time, he has no choice. As long as he forces himself to drain all his potential, he can ensure that he has a slim chance of winning in the future battle!


    So he immediately began to shut up and carefully polish his cultivation.


    However, on the seventh day when he was closed, Liang Ziqiu''s voice suddenly came from the door: "little Lord!"


    Su Moyu frowned and asked, "what''s up?"


    Then he heard Liang Ziqiu say, "Lord God, please come over."


    It was said that the carefree God King came to find him. Su Moyu had to get up and push open the door.


    He saw Liang Ziqiu standing there waiting for him in a ceremonial robe outside the door.


    "Why are you so formal?" Su Mo Yu Wei was surprised.


    "This... Report back to the young Lord, there are distinguished guests in the city!" Liang Ziqiu said.


    "Distinguished guest? What distinguished guest?" asked Su Mo Yu man carelessly.


    "Lord Skywalker is here!" Liang Ziqiu hesitated for a moment and said.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart suddenly trembled.


    "Come so fast!" Su Moyu said silently.


    Last time, on the way back from the demon Kingdom, Su Moyu and others abandoned the forest in order to save the goddess of heaven. Su Moyu knew that the walker would never give up.


    But Su Moyu didn''t expect that the walker came so fast.


    Moreover, to his surprise, the guy came in person!


    Su Moyu knew that this day''s walker had a special position in the upper world and never saw people easily. Even if the other person was a master of taishenjing, he might not be able to see them easily.


    But now, he went to worry free city himself.


    Su Moyu doesn''t have to think about it. He must have come for the heavenly daughter.


    At the thought of this, Su Moyu felt a headache.


    How do you deal with such a difficult guy?


    While Su Moyu was thinking, Liang Ziqiu whispered, "little Lord? Little Lord?"


    After liang Ziqiu shouted a few times, Su Moyu recovered.


    "Oh, I see. Let''s go and see him now!" Su Moyu replied calmly.


    Although seemingly relaxed, Su Moyu had made up his mind at this time.


    "In any case, you can''t give him the goddess of heaven, even if he is Skywalker!" he said silently in his heart.


    They walked through many corridors and finally came to the main hall of worry free palace.


    Before entering the hall, Su Moyu felt an incomparably deep breath in front of him.


    "Grandma! Fight!" Su Moyu made up his mind and strode into the hall door.

 Chapter 779

    After stepping into the hall, Su Moyu looked up at the high place and saw two royal thrones directly above.


    Sitting on the main seat is the worry free God King.


    In the guest seat, there was a teenager who looked just like a teenager.


    "This guy is Skywalker? He can really pretend to be tender!" Su Moyu only glanced, then took back his eyes, and then saluted the two people on the throne.


    Seeing his apprentice Zhou, the worry free God gentleman liked him from his heart. After indicating that Su Moyu was exempt from the gift, he turned to Skywalker and said, "brother, this is my disciple Su Moyu. What do you think?"


    But Skywalker on one side was always expressionless.


    After listening to the words of worry free God, he saw him turn his head and look at Su Moyu, then gently leave the table and walk towards Su Moyu step by step.


    Seeing this scene, everyone hesitated and didn''t know what the walker wanted to do.


    Su Moyu, out of courtesy, was not easy to avoid. He had to stand in place to see what he wanted to do.


    Then he saw that Skywalker walked to Su Moyu and slowly stretched out his hand towards him.


    It was such a simple move that Su Moyu felt as if he had been pressed down a mountain on his back for a moment.


    "Good guy! He is really a strong man in the divine realm!" for a moment, Su Moyu sweated on his forehead, but he didn''t dodge.


    But at this time, the worry free God King, who had also noticed something wrong, immediately stood up and said in a loud voice, "Taoist brother!"


    Hearing the voice of worry free God, Skywalker paused a little, then finally showed a smile and said, "don''t be nervous, I won''t hurt him."


    After that, he slowly withdrew his hand, looked at Su Moyu and said, "sure enough, the younger generation is terrible. I heard that you hurt Lin Kuo. I didn''t believe it at first. I thought someone provoked it. Now it seems that you did it."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was awestruck and said, "master Skywalker, the matter between me and Lin Kuo is still based on personal hatred, not that I am determined to be the enemy."


    "I know." Skywalker said, nodded slightly, then turned to worry free God and said, "I have achieved my goal today, so I won''t stop. I''ll see you at the Xuantian meeting."


    His words stunned Su Moyu and worry free God Jun.


    None of them expected that the walker came all the way to worry free city. Unexpectedly, he just saw Su Moyu and left directly.


    It''s incredible.


    "Brother, what do you mean?" asked the worry free God.


    "I just wanted to come and have a look on a whim. I didn''t have any special intention... Worry free, you really have a vision to accept this disciple!" he said, and the walker ignored anyone and walked out of the hall.


    After he left, Su Moyu reacted and hurried out.


    But when I went outside the hall, I found that there was no trace of Skywalker.


    "This guy... It''s weird!" Su Moyu said to himself with a frown.


    At this time, Skywalker had already left worry free city.


    "Su Moyu? What''s the origin of this boy? Why can''t even I see through his details..." Skywalker, who was originally expressionless, has changed his hesitation.


    But in a flash, these confused colors were swept away.


    "Whatever you do! It''s the same anyway!" he said. A little under his feet, the whole man disappeared between heaven and earth.


    At this time, Su Moyu stood in front of the hall with a stunned look on his face. After a while, he came back to his mind. He turned and asked the worry free God Jun, "master, what is this guy doing?"


    The worry free God gentleman also had a tangled face and said, "I don''t know. He only said he wanted to see you before, but he didn''t say the purpose."


    "What about the fact that I hurt Lin Kuo and let the heavenly daughter go?" Su Moyu asked aloud. After all, this is what he cares about.


    "Not a word! He just said he wanted to see you," said the worry free God.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned. He really couldn''t figure out what medicine was sold in the walker''s gourd!


    At this time, I suddenly heard the worry free God King say, "but before him, he brought another news."


    "What''s the news?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    "He said that brother Dugu had gone to the abyss of nine deaths!" said worry free Prince Ning Mei.


    "The abyss of nine deaths? Where is that?" Su Moyu asked.


    After hesitating for a moment, the worry free God said: "That place is known as the first dangerous place in the upper world. There are many things hidden in it that are far before ancient times. As long as ordinary practitioners wander around the periphery, they are the end of their lives. There are few people in the upper world who successfully sneak into it and come back alive. In those years, the Tianlun saint and the Jiujian Tianzun bet to see who can go deep into the abyss of nine deaths. As a result, the Jiujian Tianzun only walked half After the journey, he was forced to return, and the heavenly wheel Saint just took more than a hundred miles and turned back. It was because of this gamble that the heavenly wheel Saint took the throne of the first person in the Taishen realm! "


    After listening to his explanation, Su Moyu nodded uncontrollably.


    It was the first time he had heard that there were places in the upper world that could not be completely conquered by the strong.


    He was very curious about what secret was hidden in it.


    At this time, the worry free God King sighed and said, "I don''t know why brother Dugu wants to go to that place. Even those who are too strong in the divine realm can''t go in and out at will."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu suddenly moved in his heart.


    He knew that although Dugu Aotian was arrogant, he was not reckless.


    He is not the kind of person who wants to risk his life for no reason.


    The reason why he went to the abyss of nine deaths is naturally his reason.


    Previously, Su Moyu had received the information from Dugu. He said it was to investigate something that Huanlong tiannv entrusted him to investigate.


    If you combine these two things together, doesn''t it mean that the fairy dragon, that is, what Lou Lan wanted to know in his previous life, is in the abyss of nine deaths?


    At the thought of this, Su Moyu suddenly had a strong impulse in his heart.


    "Master! Why don''t I go to the abyss of nine deaths?" he raised his head and said to the worry free God.


    "No!" the carefree God Jun flatly refused.


    "Do you know how dangerous that place is? Even if it''s Shifu, I don''t dare to get involved easily!" the worry free God King said sternly.


    Su Moyu smiled a few times and said, "naturally, this disciple knows that I haven''t been rash enough to explore the nine dead abyss, but I just want to inquire around the nine dead abyss to confirm whether senior Dugu really entered it and whether he left any other messages."


    "That''s not good! It''s still too dangerous." worry free God still firmly refused.


    However, Su Moyu was already iron now. He wanted to go and have a look, and continued: "master, I swear to you, I will never break through the abyss of nine deaths. Once I perceive the danger, I will turn around and run..."


    After su Moyu''s hard and soft bubble for half an hour, at last, the worry free God Jun finally loosened his mouth and said, "if you really want to go, it''s not impossible..."


    As soon as the other party''s tone of voice became loose, Su Moyu quickly said, "master, don''t worry, I will never risk easily. After a circle of investigation, I will come back immediately!"


    Seeing that Su Moyu was so persistent and promised himself, the worry free God finally nodded and said, "just go with you, but remember what you said!"


    "Yes!" Su Moyu said.

 Chapter 780

    After returning from the hall, Su Moyu went directly to Lou Lan''s residence.


    At this time, everyone was practicing desperately to meet the coming decisive battle. She was the only one who was still free.


    Because Lou Lan''s accomplishments were different from those of other people''s congresses.


    She feels more like Healing now.


    She just needs to let her cultivation recover slowly. Before that, she doesn''t need to practice hard.


    After the two met, Su Moyu told Lou Lan what he had heard and his analysis.


    After listening, Lou Lan frowned deeply and said for a long time, "my memory is still unclear. I can''t remember what I entrusted to him. However, since you want to go to the abyss of nine deaths, I''ll go with you."


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "no, it''s too dangerous to go here. You''d better stay here and wait for me."


    But Lou Lan shook her head and said, "no, I''ll go with you this time. After all, although my cultivation is not as good as you, it''s much better than ordinary people and won''t be a burden to you. Moreover... I seem to have some memories of the abyss of nine deaths. Maybe I can help you at the critical moment."


    After hearing what she said, Su Moyu couldn''t hold on any longer. After a little meditation, he agreed.


    As for the others, most of them were closed again. Su Moyu didn''t want to make too much noise about it, so after cleaning it up, he quietly left the worry free city with Lou Lan and rushed to the abyss of nine deaths.


    Strictly speaking, the abyss of nine deaths should be in the evil realm.


    However, because this place is so special, fatal danger will suddenly appear within a radius of thousands of miles, so the evil domain has not sent anyone to actually control it here.


    Su Moyu and Lou Lan deliberately suppressed their accomplishments and concealed their identity along the way, so they didn''t encounter any difficulties along the way.


    However, when they stepped into the abyss of nine deaths, they immediately noticed the oppressive atmosphere around them.


    "It''s really the first dangerous place in the upper world. It''s creepy to be so far away!" Su Moyu said with a frown.


    "Even so, there are still many people who come here to experience. Not to mention the spirit grass or concentrate of the nine death abyss, but to see the nine death abyss. After going out, there is also a lot of boasting capital." Lou Lan introduced.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he smiled bitterly and opened the map brought out from worry free city.


    The map was given to him by the carefree God before he left. It not only marked the location of the abyss of nine deaths, but also marked out the degree of danger in different areas, as well as many experiences left by the carefree God when he came to visit.


    With the guidance of this map drawn by the master of taishenjing, Su Moyu and others had less trouble along the way.


    Just as Lou Lan said before, although the abyss of nine deaths is dangerous, there are quite a few practitioners from the past.


    Naturally, there are many arrogant people, but more are people with real talent and learning.


    However, fortunately, the abyss of nine deaths was originally the first dangerous place in the upper world. All those who came here for training were very vigilant and didn''t want to create complications, so they didn''t encounter any trouble along the way.


    In this process, Su Moyu used various methods to find the clues left by Dugu, but in the end, he found nothing.


    According to the map, they made a detour for seven days, but they only advanced about 5000 miles.


    According to the marks on the map, go further and you will be in the dangerous area outside the abyss of nine deaths.


    According to the records of Wuyou Shenjun, there are many records of the fall of Xuanshen realm experts in this area.


    For the present Su Moyu and his wife, it can be regarded as a real dangerous place.


    "Do you want to move on?" Su Moyu turned and looked at Lou Lan.


    The latter hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t think there should be too much danger unless you encounter extreme conditions with my current cultivation."


    "OK! Let''s go!" Su Moyu nodded and walked forward side by side with Lou Lan.


    Although they are confident in their accomplishments, they still dare not be careless. After all, this is known as the first dangerous place in the upper world.


    As a result, the two talents had just moved forward less than 300 miles, and an accident happened as expected.


    Before a barren mountain, they saw a corpse, which was dumped on a dead tree and swayed in the air with the north wind.


    And the body was still dripping blood. It was obvious that it had just died.


    "This......" for a moment, Su Moyu was surprised.


    After coming to the abyss of nine deaths, he saw someone die for the first time.


    "Put it down and have a look!" Lou Lan suggested.


    Su Moyu listened, nodded slightly, walked directly to the front and put down the body.


    After checking the left and right, Su Moyu was more frightened.


    This dead guy has nine accomplishments in the realm of true God. He is only half a step away from reaching the realm of Xuan God.


    Although for Su Moyu, his accomplishments are insignificant.


    But if you put it in the upper bound, you can be called a master.


    But such a master died outside the abyss of nine deaths.


    Moreover, after examining the body, Su Moyu didn''t find any wounds on him at all, only blood flowed from his mouth and nose.


    "Good means! This guy should be destroyed by the other party''s attack, but there is no scar on his appearance. It seems that the strength of the murderer is much higher than this guy." Su Moyu frowned.


    Lou Lan also agrees with his judgment.


    Just as they were about to get up and leave, they suddenly noticed the sound of breaking the air in the distance.


    When they saw the body in front of them, they heard the voice behind them, so they naturally thought it was the murderer, so they took out their weapons immediately and stared at the direction behind them with a wary face.


    When he saw the place where the withered grass was hidden, the seven figures in front of and behind quickly drew close to this side, and didn''t stop until they were less than thirty feet away from each other.


    "Are you... The third brother?" one of the seven people just wanted to ask Su Moyu, but he caught a glimpse of the body behind Su Moyu and immediately exclaimed.


    When he shouted, the other six people were also surprised. Obviously, they all knew the body.


    "You... You killed my third brother?" at this moment, the first person who spoke was already angry, and his eyes were constantly spitting out fire.


    "We didn''t kill him. When we came, he was already dead." Su Moyu frowned and explained in a low voice.


    "People get stolen goods and get them. Do you still want to argue? You dog men and women, die for me!" the man roared and chopped at Su Moyu with a big knife.


    "The mysterious realm is very important? This guy''s accomplishments are much better than that one. It seems that he should also be a famous figure, but..." Su Mo Yu snorted coldly, floated over to the other party, picked the Styx River in his hand and directly picked the man out.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the man fell to the ground and smashed the whole wasteland into a deep pit.


    "This..." for a moment, the remaining six people in the opposite looked at each other, and no one dared to come forward.

 Chapter 781

    That guy is also an expert in Xuanshen realm. He is also very famous in the upper world. None of the six people who came with him is confident that he can fly with a sword.


    So what I look at Su Moyu now is that his eyes are different.


    At this time, the man who had been picked up had climbed out of the pit.


    The blow just now made him a little disheartened and calmed his mind a little.


    He held a big knife, bit his teeth, looked at Su Moyu and said, "you... Who are you?"


    A guy who can beat himself with a sword is by no means an ordinary person.


    At this time, he was matching the experts on Xuantian list with Su Moyu one by one, but after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of such a person in the world.


    "Let''s go!" Su Moyu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, turned and said directly to Lou Lan.


    Then, they will turn and leave.


    But at this time, a middle-aged man headed by the other party suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing the sound, Su Moyu frowned, turned back and stared at the man: "why? Do you want to fight?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard this, he quickly waved his hand and said, "of course not. It''s just that I think you have excellent cultivation, brother. You must be a very famous person. I want to make friends with you."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he shook his head and said, "no need."


    He refused in public, but the middle-aged man didn''t feel embarrassed. He just smiled and continued to say, "brother, you must have something you want to get outside the abyss of nine deaths? I know you have high cultivation, but there are always some things you need help from others, and maybe one of the seven people here can help you?"


    His politeness made Su Moyu hesitate for a moment.


    After a long time, he turned back and said, "what can you help me?"


    "It depends on what you want, brother." the middle-aged man smiled.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "it''s very simple. I want to know about Dugu Aotian!"


    Hearing this, the people opposite looked at each other one by one.


    Especially the middle-aged man who was the first one, his face changed a lot.


    However, he soon recovered his mind and said: "brother, I really asked the right person. Not long ago, when we were walking around in a group, we met elder Dugu."


    "Oh? Tell me." Su Moyu hurriedly said.


    He did not expect that there would be unexpected gains at such a time.


    "I can tell you the news, but... Should you also do us a favor?" the middle-aged man smiled.


    Su Moyu pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s fair. What do you want me to do?"


    The middle-aged man straightened his chest and said, "it''s very simple. As long as you form a team with us and wander around the periphery of the nine death abyss, we''ll tell you what we know unconditionally!"


    Su Moyu nodded slightly.


    Only then did I know that the middle-aged man was interested in his skills and wanted to go in line with himself.


    It''s not a big deal, and I don''t have any loss.


    Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "OK! I promised it!"


    However, before he finished, the rash man quit.


    "Boss fan! This guy is the murderer who killed my brother. How dare you let him form a team with us?" he said reluctantly.


    The middle-aged man, old fan, laughed and said, "brother he, my eyes know people best. When I saw this brother, I knew he must be a kind-hearted man. Since he said he didn''t kill your brother, the murderer must not be him. What''s more, if he really had a bad intention, you can still stand and talk to us now after that sword?"


    When this sentence came out, the big man surnamed he stopped talking.


    At this time, a sick old man walked out a few steps and went to the body. After checking for a long time, his face suddenly changed and said, "I know who the murderer is."


    "Who?" the group asked almost at the same time.


    "He Laosan''s body has no trauma, but his meridians have been destroyed in a mess. Ninety nine percent of this death is caused by xuanming birds!" said the sick old man.


    "Xuanming bird? How could it be?" after listening to the other party''s words, several people over there exclaimed.


    This time, Su Moyu and Lou Lan were stunned.


    "What is the dark bird?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    Several people in the opposite side looked at each other, and the leader, boss fan, said: "Brother, I haven''t been to the abyss of nine deaths, so I don''t know many things. This dark bird should be a fierce beast, but it only lives in the abyss of nine deaths and can''t be seen anywhere else in the upper world. There is a saying that this thing existed before ancient times and can only survive under the special breath of the abyss of nine deaths. Whether it''s true or not, The power of this dark bird is not fake. "


    Then he looked at the corpse on the ground with lingering fear and said: "in the records of the upper world, there are not a few Xuanshen realm experts who died in the hands of this thing, but in the previous records, this xuanming bird only appears when it is very close to the entrance of the abyss of nine deaths. There are few examples of murder at this distance!"


    After hearing his narration, Su Moyu and Lou Lan looked at each other and nodded secretly.


    They knew earlier that there were many powerful prehistoric creatures in the abyss of nine deaths.


    I''ve been near the abyss of nine deaths for so long, and I finally noticed my whereabouts today.


    When several people were talking here, the big man surnamed he had put the body away in a very low mood.


    Su Moyu was no longer bothered to look at him, but asked boss fan, "I said boss fan."


    Boss fan quickly waved his hand and said, "no! No! Brother, just call me fan Xun."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "brother fan Xun, I promised to form a team with you. Should you also tell me the news I want to know?"


    Hearing this, fan Xun smiled and said, "this is natural!"


    Then he cleared his throat, turned his head and looked at the direction when he came, and said, "about a few months ago, when we were wandering in the abyss of nine deaths, we once saw an old man coming out from the entrance of the abyss of nine deaths. At that time, the old man''s clothes were ragged and there were many wounds on his body. It was obvious that he was seriously injured, but the smell released from him was still terrible!"


    "At that time, inspired by his breath, many practitioners nearby were attracted, and soon someone recognized him. He was Dugu!" fan Xun suddenly stopped and looked at Su Moyu.


    At this time, Su Moyu was shocked.


    Hearing what Fan Xun meant, Dugu seemed to be hurt.


    From Su Moyu''s point of view, this is almost unimaginable. Will he be injured with such strong cultivation?


    Who else in the world can hurt him?


    "Later?" Su Moyu took a long time to calm down.


    After hearing his question, fan Xun continued to say: "later... The elder Dugu built a thatched hut there and went to the abyss of nine deaths again after a few days of rest, but it''s a pity... He is too old to dare to talk to him."


    "Then he didn''t say anything in the process?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "No! But we''ve seen the thatched cottage from a distance before. It seems that senior Dugu at that time wrote something on the door panel of the thatched cottage, but I didn''t dare to go there because of fear." fan Xun explained.


    "Write something? Where is the hut? Show me!" Su Moyu said immediately.

 Chapter 782

    "This..." hearing him say so, those people hesitated.


    Especially the old man surnamed he, although now he knows that his brother was not killed by Su Moyu.


    But the mood just now still didn''t turn around. What''s more, they lost money when they fought just now, so they were still full of disgust with Su Moyu.


    "Why do you go wherever you say? Who do you think you are?" he said angrily with his fork.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned.


    However, thinking of this guy''s just dead brother, he didn''t bother to argue with him, but focused on fan Xun.


    He could see that fan Xun was the one who made up his mind among the group.


    Looking at Su Moyu, fan Xun hesitated for a while. After a while, he bowed and said, "brother, can you ask your name and what is your relationship with the elder Dugu?"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu smiled and said, "my surname is Su, let''s not mention my name. Speaking of my relationship with Dugu... Maybe I''m one of his younger generation."


    Su Moyu said it lightly, but all the people opposite were stunned.


    They all know that Dugu has been alone in the upper world for countless years.


    No one has ever heard of his younger generation.


    "Hum! Don''t raise your price. If you are Dugu''s younger generation, I will say I am the son of the heavenly wheel saint!" said the man surnamed he.


    Su Moyu still ignored this.


    Anyway, I have promised to form a team with the other party after all, and there is really no need to turn against him.


    But fan Xun over there smiled and said, "brother he, that''s wrong. I can trust brother su. He doesn''t look like a liar!"


    Although he said so, he still looked puzzled.


    These, of course, were seen by Su Moyu.


    But he didn''t want to explain.


    After saying this, fan Xun hesitated for a moment before saying: "To be honest with brother Su, we also care about what elder Dugu wrote on the door, but we didn''t dare to go there because his old man''s identity is too special. After his old man left, the place was occupied by others. If people like us dare to go there, even if they don''t get killed, they will be seriously injured. But now that you have brother su With us, I think you may be able to fight those guys with your strength. "


    Su Moyu frowned when he heard this.


    "Take me there!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    "OK!" fan Xun nodded and agreed. Except for the one surnamed he, no one raised an objection.


    After all, the clues left by Dugu Aotian are still very attractive to everyone.


    With Su Moyu''s support, people naturally want to see it.


    Led by fan Xun, the party walked along the withered and yellow grass all the way in the direction of time.


    After a long zigzag walk, I came to a small valley.


    "Brother Su, the thatched cottage is inside, but someone has a hand near the thatched cottage. I''m afraid of our accomplishments..." fan Xun said with hesitation on his face.


    "No harm, just follow me!" Su Moyu said calmly.


    He is confident. With his cultivation, he has the power to fight as long as he is not an expert in taishenjing.


    "Going with you? Going to die?" the man surnamed he was still talking sarcastically.


    "If you don''t dare to go, just watch outside. Why do you look like a gossip?" Su Moyu was also annoyed and glanced back at him coldly.


    The man surnamed he was angry at this.


    But when I thought of what I looked like when I fought with Su Moyu, I held back.


    "Hum! I can''t clean you up. Let others clean you up. I want to see your tragedy at that time!" he made up his mind, stopped talking, and followed the people to the valley.


    Soon after walking forward, Su Moyu saw a thatched house not far ahead.


    It can be seen that the hut was built temporarily.


    However, although the materials are simple, the way of construction is also very exquisite, which is really like Dugu''s handwriting.


    But when several people wanted to move forward, a flying sword suddenly flew from the oblique stab and directly inserted it in front of the people.


    "This road is impassable, go back!" a slightly arrogant voice sounded not far away.


    Su Moyu frowned at the sound.


    He turned his head and saw a man in a green shirt leaning on the stone under a large bluestone, looking at his direction with a gloomy face.


    When Su Moyu was found looking at him, the guy''s eyebrows immediately stood up and said coldly, "what are you looking at? Don''t you want your eyes?"


    Su Moyu snorted and kicked the flying sword in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, the young man in blue over there wanted to get angry as soon as he raised his eyebrows.


    But before he could stand up straight, the flying sword kicked by Su Moyu came at an extremely fast speed.


    After being blessed by Su Moyu, the speed of this sword is almost unimaginable.


    The cultivation of the man in green shirt is not low, but under this sword, he didn''t have time to respond.


    Poof!


    The sword fell right into the young man''s face, stabbed his mouth horizontally, and then nailed it directly to the big Bluestone.


    "Your mouth is too cheap. This time it''s just a small punishment. If you dare to talk nonsense in front of me next time, I promise to take off your head," Su Moyu said coldly, and continued to walk towards the grass house.


    The people behind Su Moyu were stunned at this scene.


    They not only didn''t expect Su Moyu to have such ability, but also didn''t expect him to have such courage.


    The young man in green shirt may not be very good, but he is guarding here. There must be a much stronger backstage in front.


    But Su Moyu did not even ask. It even seemed reckless.


    Seeing this scene, fan Xun''s face was full of sadness, while the one surnamed he was secretly happy.


    "OK! The more crazy you are, the better. When you get into trouble with someone you can''t afford, naturally someone will teach you a lesson!" he said secretly in his heart.


    At this time, Su Moyu and others had approached the hut again.


    At this moment, the people in the hut also noticed the whereabouts of Su Moyu and his party.


    "Who is so rampant? Is it really impatient to live?" the people in the hut roared. The sound seemed ordinary, but it was very destructive.


    For a moment, it was like countless invisible blades shooting out of the hut, radiating in all directions.


    Click


    The sound of breaking was heard all the time, breaking countless vegetation and rocks around the hut.


    However, Su Moyu still walked forward slowly, ignoring the existence of this murderous spirit.


    "Oh?" the people in the room seemed surprised when they felt that their roar was useless.


    Hearing the footsteps, the front and rear three went outside the hut.


    After seeing the three, Su Moyu narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, "it''s him!"

 Chapter 783

    At this moment, the man opposite also found Su Moyu.


    The moment they looked at each other, the guy''s eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "It''s you, boy!" said the man fiercely.


    "It''s you fool!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    Yes, standing in front of him was Ye Fan, the God of thunder running, who had a grudge against himself in the magic palace!


    At that time, Lin Kuo wanted to hurt himself, but ye fan spoke to protect Lin Kuo.


    Later, when he found that he could deal with the stone puppet of Lord Shi, he wanted to catch himself.


    In the end, Su Moyu would be in danger if she was not familiar with the goddess of magic Taki and fixed this guy.


    However, after that, Su Moyu also used some means to severely humiliate the guy. He not only removed all his clothes, but also wrote on him: Ye Fan was stupid and forced, and then threw it outside the magic god palace, humiliating the guy.


    Up to now, they are almost absolute enemies.


    Neither of them expected to meet here and now.


    If you meet someone else, there may be the possibility of dialogue.


    But now that the two met, it was unrealistic not to fight each other.


    "Oh, is he an acquaintance of elder brother ye? The young man is very handsome, and his cultivation is not low. I don''t know who he is?" a woman dragged a long voice behind Ye Fan.


    "No matter where he comes from, just beat him to death because he has no rules!" said a haggard old man on the other side.


    Hearing these two people speak, Su Moyu noticed their existence.


    The two men followed Ye Fan and were obviously with him.


    Moreover, Su Moyu could feel that the two men were not weak in cultivation and were not equal to Ye Fan.


    You know, Ye Fan''s ranking on the Xuantian list is quite high.


    Plus these two other people, the deterrence of this combination is really amazing.


    "You don''t have to say, I''ll kill this boy myself. Just stand here and watch!" Ye Fan said coldly, and then walked towards Su Moyu step by step.


    Seeing the thunder god approaching, fan Xun and others behind Su Moyu regretted that their intestines were green now.


    They thought that with Su Moyu''s strength, they could find a place in front of the hut, and then take the opportunity to see the clues left by Dugu.


    But unexpectedly, it was Ye Fan, the God of thunder, who was famous for his ruthlessness in plain clothes.


    And listening to what he said inside and outside, it seems that he had a festival with Su Moyu before.


    If there is a real fight, how can su Moyu have a chance to win?


    Once Su Moyu loses, people on his side will certainly be treated as accomplices, right?


    If so, it is almost certain that several people will die.


    At this time, Lou Lan next to Su Moyu frowned slightly and planned to take action.


    But Su Moyu gently waved his hand and said, "just watch the war. I''ll settle the grievances between me and him myself!"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, Lou Lan nodded and stepped aside.


    And these words fell to YeFan''s ears, and he laughed directly.


    "Finish it yourself? Do you think you will have vitality if you fight alone? I think you''d better go together!" Ye Fan said, glancing at the people behind Su Moyu.


    "Lord Ye Fan, I''m not with him. I came only under his coercion!" at this time, the man surnamed he shouted immediately.


    "Oh? Really?" Ye Fan asked in some surprise.


    "It''s true!" the man surnamed he nodded hurriedly.


    "OK! In that case, stand behind me." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    He, who was surnamed he, was determined and ran behind Ye Fan.


    "What about you?" Ye Fan continued to frown.


    "This... Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, four more defected.


    At this time, only fan Xun and the sick old man were left after su Moyu.


    But now the two faces, but also a face of hesitation.


    "Won''t you two come over?" Ye Fan asked darkly.


    Fan Xun had incomparable contradictions in his mind at the moment. According to rational analysis, he should naturally invest in Ye Fan''s side.


    After all, whether it is fame or strength, it seems that the opposite side is much stronger.


    But somehow, he always had a feeling that Su Moyu might not lose.


    After seeing Su Moyu, he overturned the man surnamed he with a sword, and then admitted that he was Dugu''s younger generation.


    Fan Xun may not believe this information, but he always feels that Su Moyu''s identity must not be so simple.


    Moreover, he has been observing Lou Lan''s expression since just now.


    After seeing ye fan, the God of running thunder, Lou Lan hardly showed a worried or nervous look on her face, which surprised fan Xun.


    He can see that Lou Lan''s accomplishments are quite high, and such a person''s vision will not be low.


    She can definitely see what kind of opponent Ye Fan is.


    But in the face of such an opponent, she can still be calm. There are only two explanations.


    One is that she has absolute confidence in Su Moyu, the other is that she has absolute confidence in herself.


    Either way, it was enough to make fan Xun hesitate.


    "Can''t you get through!" Ye Fan was angry and shouted at fan Xun.


    "I... I won''t go!" after much entanglement, fan Xun finally bit his teeth and bet with his feelings.


    After seeing his decision, the sick old man nodded and said, "I won''t go either!"


    At this moment, all the people opposite were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that these two people would make such a decision.


    At this time, Su Moyu, who had been silent for a long time, finally laughed.


    He turned back and looked at the two people behind him: "unexpectedly, you two have such eyes. I guess you will be excited about the decision just now soon."


    "Well... I hope what brother Su said is true!" fan Xun said with a bitter smile.


    "Good! Then I''ll send you to die together!" Ye Fan said, swinging his fist and smashing it at Su Moyu.


    His fist has accumulated countless benlei''s strength. It is not only extremely fast, but also has a wide range of attack. Under this fist, Su Moyu was covered by everyone.


    According to his imagination, after this punch, Su Moyu and others were afraid that they would immediately become countless ashes.


    Fan Xun and the sick old man behind Su Moyu were also shocked.


    They wanted to step back, but they had no strength at their feet and couldn''t move a step.


    "No!" the two men saw this and closed their eyes in despair, waiting for the punch to fall on them.


    But


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, nothing fell on them.


    The two men were stunned and quickly opened their eyes.


    Then he saw that in front of them, Su Mo and Yu Shan held a sword and put the tip of the sword against Ye Fan''s huge fist.


    The ratio of the two is extremely disproportionate, but in terms of power, it seems to be equal.


    "This..." for a moment, everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 784

    Seeing this scene, everyone in the field opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it.


    Who is Ye Fan?


    That''s a famous expert in the upper world. There are few people who can fight him in the whole upper world.


    How can they not be surprised that this unknown boy can block Ye Fan''s sword?


    Not only fan Xun and others, but also ye fan, who came out of the sword at this time, was very surprised at this moment.


    The last time he met Su Moyu was not long ago.


    Su Moyu at that time was nothing in front of him.


    It can be said that as long as you move your fingers, you can run him over.


    But unexpectedly, he blocked his fist just now!


    How is this possible?


    "You boy..." Ye Fan bit his teeth and looked at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu sneered and swung his sword in his hand, directly blocking his fist back.


    "Why? Don''t you want to kill us all with one punch? But it seems that no one is hurt!" Su Moyu sneered.


    "You boy, don''t be crazy. You have the guts to take another punch from me!" Ye Fan roared and hit me with a fiercer fist.


    Standing in the same position, Su Moyu blocked it with the Styx sword in his hand.


    Boom!


    After the loud noise, Su Moyu and others were still safe and sound.


    Seeing this, the two people who came out of the hut with Ye Fan were also a little uneasy.


    "Brother ye, can I help you?" the woman said aloud.


    "No! Just a boy, I can deal with him alone!" yelled Ye Fan.


    He now felt extremely oppressed in his heart.


    For him, Su Moyu was originally an ant like existence.


    But this mole ant not only humiliated himself many times before.


    At this moment, he still has the power to compete with himself. How can he not hate it?


    At this moment, there was only one thing in his mind.


    Kill Su Moyu anyway.


    Only in this way can he calm down a little.


    So, after refusing the help of his descendants, he raised his fist for the third time.


    But this time, Su Moyu did not intend to continue to be beaten passively.


    "Worry free sword song, the sound of killing and cutting!" Su Moyu shouted, grabbed a sword in his hand and went straight to Ye Fan.


    This sword was created by the carefree God King. One sword is like thousands of swords.


    In an instant, Ye Fan felt his face cut like a knife. He hurriedly took back his outstretched arm and sealed it in front of him to stop Su Moyu''s tidal sword Qi.


    After a dense crash, he finally stopped Su Moyu''s sword Qi.


    "Hum! That''s all!" although Ye Fan''s arm was numb at the moment, he still said bravely.


    But just then, the woman behind her suddenly shouted, "brother Ye! Be careful behind you!"


    Hearing this sound, Ye Fan is a Lin.


    When he looked forward again, he saw that Su Moyu was no longer in front of him, and a cold murderous spirit came behind him.


    There is no doubt that Su Moyu has arrived and circled behind him after he came out of the sword.


    "What''s a sneaky thing?" Ye Fan shouted and turned back suddenly.


    At the same time, the electric force on his body was thin, and an electric dragon hit Su Moyu behind him.


    Boom!


    Su Moyu seemed caught off guard and was directly hit by the electric dragon.


    In an instant, there was a violent explosion and a burst of black smoke.


    "It''s over. The lightning power of benlei God is too terrible. If you want to win him, you can only try to avoid the power. If you are hit so positively, few people in Xuanshen can survive." said the old man who came out of the hut.


    After listening to this sentence, his surname was elated.


    Fan Xun and his wife were worried.


    Just now I have put my life on Su Moyu. Now if Su Moyu dies, it will be my next turn.


    However, looking up, seeing Lou Lan''s indifferent expression, fan Xun calmed down again.


    "It''ll be fine!" he calmly analyzed.


    Sure enough, the electric spark in the air suddenly contracted rapidly after a surge.


    In the next moment, it disappeared in an instant.


    In the center of the spark, Su Moyu stood in place, unharmed.


    This time, even Ye Fan himself was silly.


    He knows best how tough his move is.


    Even if Su Moyu has great strength and can stop this move, he should not be unharmed!


    "To tell you the truth, your move is powerful." Su Moyu fluttered to the ground and nodded softly.


    "You just missed one thing," he laughed.


    "What''s up?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "I can also play with electricity, and my electricity is much more advanced than yours!" Su Moyu said, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    The next moment, the whole body was entangled by black lightning.


    This move, of course, is Lei Jin in the eight yuan formula.


    After knowing the power of eight yuan, Su Moyu can convert the power of eight yuan at will.


    At present, he seems to use Lei Jin.


    But the black lightning contains the power of eight yuan.


    Moreover, with the blessing of his knowledge of the sea world, the power of this power naturally far exceeds the thunder power of Ye Fan.


    Before the fight, Ye Fan realized that it was bad.


    "How could it be... How could this guy''s thunder power be stronger than me?" he was shocked.


    Just then, Su Moyu''s body shadow flashed and had rushed directly towards him.


    "Open it for me!" Ye Fan was shocked in an instant. He didn''t care to think about anything else. He also increased his thunder strength to the maximum in an instant.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the two thunder forces collided with each other, but they stood high and made a judgment.


    Su Moyu''s black lightning devoured Ye Fan''s thunder power at an extremely fast speed, and almost immediately poured into Ye Fan''s meridians.


    Poof


    A series of burst sounds sounded, and the blood vessels on Ye Fan kept bursting, and countless blood gushed out of it in an instant.


    In this scene, everyone did not expect that ye fan, the God of running thunder, would lose in his best Thunder strength.


    And lost so thoroughly.


    Seeing this, the two people who came out of the hut were stunned at first, but they reacted immediately after a moment.


    They are on the same boat as ye fan. If ye fan died here, how would they be?


    For a moment, the two men rushed directly at Su Moyu.


    But then


    "Stop." Lou Lan, who was watching the war, suddenly took a step forward and stood in front of them.


    Seeing this, the two exchanged a look and understood each other''s thoughts in an instant.


    They can see the relationship between Su Moyu and Lou Lan, so the best way is to capture Lou Lan as a hostage and bargain with Su Moyu.


    So the two men changed their direction almost in an instant and rushed towards Lou Lan.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that when they were still a certain distance from Lou Lan, they suddenly found that their bodies were in the mud and their speed was getting slower and slower.


    In the end, it stopped directly in mid air.


    "This..." for a moment, they finally realized that something was wrong.


    This seemingly harmless little girl seems more dangerous than Su Moyu.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s sword Qi on the other side had nailed Ye Fan directly to the ground, and the back turned coldly and stared at them.

 Chapter 785

    "Well... You have something to say, great Xia. How about you?" the woman immediately took soft clothes when she saw Su Moyu''s cold eyes.


    Hearing this, the old man next to her was stunned. He turned his head and looked at her and said, "you''re too shameless, aren''t you?"


    The woman refused and said, "I''m a Junjie who knows current affairs. You see, this great Xia has exquisite cultivation, elegant appearance and noble character. He''s many times better than Ye Fan. I want to recognize him as the Lord. Isn''t this abandoning the secret and turning to the light?"


    After listening to her words, the old man meditated for a moment, then nodded and said, "what you said is also reasonable, great Xia! I also want to recognize you as the Lord."


    This time, the rest of the audience were stunned.


    These two guys seem too shameless.


    But Su Moyu snorted and said, "I don''t care to have more of you slaves, people of Qin and Chu."


    As soon as they heard this, the two people turned pale and quickly said, "since you don''t accept us, let''s go. We promise not to appear in front of you again!"


    By this time, the two had stopped thinking about anything else and only wanted to protect themselves.


    But Su Moyu just snorted coldly and said, "go? I don''t know who just said he was going to kill me?"


    After listening to this, they smothered at the same time.


    Su Moyu turned his head and said to Lou Lan, "let them down."


    Lou Lan nodded over there and directly lifted her immobilization.


    In an instant, the two guys landed at the same time.


    But now both of them don''t understand. Su Mo and Yu Mingming said earlier that they wouldn''t let themselves go, but why did Lou Lan release her body now?


    He saw Su Moyu hum and said, "don''t say I won''t give you a chance, come on! I''ll fight you two alone, and others are not allowed to intervene!"


    Hearing what he said, the two opposite were stunned again.


    They saw with their own eyes how Su Moyu defeated Ye Fan just now. The strength is definitely above them. If they really start, how can it be his opponent?


    It''s just that Su Moyu''s murderous spirit is not for fun.


    At present, it seems that there is no other choice but to do it.


    The two men looked at each other and nodded gently. Although they were reluctant, they took out their weapons.


    At least now, there is a chance of survival. If you don''t fight, you can imagine the result.


    After the two men took out their weapons, Su Moyu waved the Styx sword nailed to Ye Fan.


    At this time, Ye Fan, after a round of attack just now, the whole person has been abandoned. Although he still has one breath, he is not far from death.


    Looking at the dripping blood on the Styx sword, after looking at each other, it almost disappeared from its original place at the same time.


    When!


    Su Moyu raised his sword to suppress the attack.


    Only the old man came to Su Moyu''s face.


    The former woman now fled all the way out of the valley along the gap in the valley.


    "Shall I help you stop her?" Lou Lan asked aloud.


    "No, she can''t run!" Su Moyu answered calmly, turned his sword in his hand and stabbed out with a decadent sound.


    This sword is the first form in the carefree sword song. When the sword makes a sound, it will disturb the other party''s mind in an instant.


    The old man saw that the woman didn''t keep her promise and made an appointment to attack, but he ran away first. He was already very angry.


    But before he opened his mouth and scolded, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him. The whole person seemed to fall into a deep abyss. His eyes, ears, mouth and nose all disappeared for a moment.


    Just then, a touch of bright red suddenly broke the darkness, and then the fierce pain poured into his whole body. When he woke up, he found that Su Moyu''s Styx sword had pierced his heart.


    "You... She..." the old man struggled for a long time, but he didn''t have time to say anything, so he fell to the ground and died.


    In an instant, Su Moyu put the man down, then turned back and chased the woman who had escaped in advance at an extremely fast speed.


    Su Moyu is a man of cultivation. He is good at speed.


    Even people in the same realm are inferior to him in speed.


    What''s more, his accomplishments are much better than that woman.


    Even under the disturbance of the breath near the nine dead abyss, he can''t easily use blinking, but in terms of speed alone, he is faster than the other party.


    Therefore, before the woman flew out of the entrance of the canyon, she was directly stopped by Su Moyu.


    Looking at Su Moyu standing in front of her, who was as powerful as a demon, the woman had no intention of war for a moment.


    He saw her kneeling on the ground with a puff and said in a trembling voice, "big... Sir, please spare your life!"


    Su Moyu glanced at her, frowned slightly and said, "spare your life? If you were me, would you spare your life?"


    Hearing this, the woman trembled all over.


    On the other side, Su Moyu said coldly, "when ye fan was not defeated, you still shouted to kill me. Now you find that the situation is wrong and come to beg for mercy? What you think is too beautiful?"


    With that, Su Moyu directly took a sword and hit each other''s eyebrows.


    Just a sword, the woman was killed on the spot.


    This is not su Moyu''s indiscriminate killing of innocent people, but his kindness to others in the practice world, especially in places near the abyss of nine deaths, is his cruelty to himself.


    Moreover, Ye Fan, these three people, are not good things. If you kill them, you won''t feel too guilty.


    After solving the three people, Su Moyu floated back to the hut. At this moment, a group of people stood in place and waited.


    After seeing Su Moyu come back, naturally some people are happy and others are sad.


    The happy ones were fan Xun and the sick old man behind him.


    The worry, of course, is that several people who defected to the opposite side before, especially the one surnamed he. He had repeatedly provoked Su Moyu before. Now he saw that Su Moyu showed terrible strength and destroyed the three masters in one breath. Now he was so regretful that his intestines were green.


    Seeing Su Moyu coming, the people knelt on the ground one by one after a while.


    Seeing this scene, Su Mo Yu Leng snorted and said to the people: "although you are on the other side, you are also out of self-protection, not trying to harm me, so I don''t blame you, but I don''t disdain to be with you. Go away!"


    After hearing these words, those people, like Amnesty, kowtowed a few heads to Su Moyu, and then ran crazy outside the mountain and valley.


    But then Su Moyu said in a voice, "wait, you can''t go!"


    What he said, naturally he knew the last name.


    As soon as he heard Su Moyu talking to himself, his mind kept buzzing.


    After hesitating in place for a long time, he fell down on his knees and cried to rob the tunnel: "Sir, spare your life!"


    Su Moyu looked at him coldly and said, "since the meeting, you have provoked me several times. Just now, you are the first to stand on Ye Fan''s side. If you let you leave, I can''t convince myself."


    Hearing this, he turned pale and hurriedly turned to beg fan Xun.


    "Boss fan, please plead for me..."


    Fan Xun frowned when he heard this, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Because in his opinion, no matter what outcome he gets, he is also to blame.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know his surname. There''s no need to offend Su Moyu for him.


    At this time, Su Moyu slowly turned around, looked at him and said, "well, at least he went with you, and your brother died first. If you were to die, he wouldn''t even have a funeral, in that case..."


    As he said this, Su Moyu''s sword pointed at him and went straight into each other''s belly.


    In an instant, the man surnamed he screamed and kept rolling in place. After a long time, he struggled to get up and said, "you... You ruined my cultivation?"


    Su Moyu was too lazy to pay attention to him and said coldly, "go away!"


    After listening to this sentence, the man surnamed he trembled in place for a long time, but finally he had to leave bitterly.


    Looking at his bleak back, fan Xun couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he came back with a life, it''s not easy for him to get out of here alive with his current cultivation status.


    Seven out of ten, he''ll die nearby.


    But anyway, with his previous practice, Su Moyu can give him two or three points of vitality, which can be regarded as the best of benevolence and righteousness.


    Just then, Su Moyu turned around and looked at fan Xun''s two people: "it''s your turn next."

 Chapter 786

    When they heard Su Moyu talking about themselves and looked at each other, they knelt on one knee almost at the same time and said, "we are willing to worship Mr. Su and go through fire and water and die forever!"


    In any case, Su Moyu''s strength was enough to make the two men admire him.


    And now they also believe that Su Moyu really has something to do with Dugu. Otherwise, how can we explain his strong cultivation?


    It''s not a loss to follow such a master with ability and background!


    Seeing their loyalty, Su Moyu smiled faintly and said, "get up and be willing to follow me. Don''t say anything about the master."


    Hearing this, the two quickly saluted, and then stood up.


    At this time, no one else occupied the hut, and Su Moyu was finally able to step closer.


    At the eye drop, I really saw the traces of Ling Luan on the gate of the thatched house.


    According to fan Xun''s previous statement, Dugu Aotian should have stayed here.


    So Su Moyu read it carefully for a long time, but he found that he couldn''t understand it at all.


    What was carved on the door panel looked very regular. It should be some kind of writing, but Su Moyu had never seen it.


    "You two, who knows where this is?" at this time, he only turned his head and asked the two people behind him.


    After listening to Su Moyu''s words, fan Xun and the sick old man quickly gathered together, looked up and down at the door panel, shook their heads and said, "this... Report to Lord Su, we have never seen such words!"


    Hearing that neither of the two upper bound aborigines knew each other, Su Moyu was also somewhat frustrated.


    But at this time, Lou Lan came slowly, stroked the door panel with his hand, and whispered, "I know!"


    Su Moyu was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "are you serious?"


    Lou Lan nodded and said, "this is a text before ancient times. Only those who live from that era can recognize it."


    Su Moyu couldn''t help nodding when he heard this. He quickly asked, "what''s written on it?"


    Lou Lan pointed at the words with her fingers, studied them one by one, and said: "It''s a little messy. It seems that he didn''t deliberately keep the book, but wrote it when he deduced something. Most of the words in the front are seemingly irrelevant words, such as the red robe, black eye and his old friend. They don''t have much practical significance. But the last few words are more clear."


    "What are you talking about?" Su Moyu hurriedly asked.


    "Ancient times will come again, gods will not perish, the way of life and death will be violated, and the world will eventually sink." Lou lannian said.


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out what he was talking about.


    "From the literal meaning, it is probably that Dugu saw some secrets related to life and death and before ancient times, and then deduced the direction of the world, and there was a strong sense of pessimism. However, I can''t guess what to say. I have to ask him to explain himself after seeing him." Lou Lan analyzed.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he nodded slightly and said, "well... According to your analysis, what should we do next? Wait here or..."


    Lou Lan also hesitated at this moment, and saw that she stared at the door for a long time.


    Seeing the difference in her eyes, Su Moyu hurriedly asked, "what? Another new discovery?"


    Lou Lan nodded, pointed to the last text behind the door panel and said, "I didn''t notice this thing before. Now I think of it. This seems to be..."


    At this point, she suddenly stopped talking.


    After a while, she suddenly turned her head and said to Su Moyu, "otherwise... You accompany me to the entrance of the nine death abyss? Don''t go in, just look at the door. I want to confirm one thing."


    Su Moyu heard this, smiled, nodded and said, "of course! Even if you don''t say it, I also want to see it."


    Then he turned back and looked at fan Xun and asked, "what are your plans?"


    Fan Xun looked at each other and said, "we want to follow you!"


    Obviously, they also want to see the abyss of nine deaths.


    It''s just that it''s too reluctant to rely on their cultivation.


    After seeing Su Moyu''s skill before, they suddenly felt that it seemed possible.


    As long as you follow Su Moyu and get close to the abyss of nine deaths, it doesn''t seem to be a dream.


    Seeing that the two were going with him, Su Moyu smiled, nodded and said, "well, let''s go together!"


    With that, after a little rest, they left the canyon.


    This place is still quite a distance from the entrance of the abyss of nine deaths, and if you go further, the degree of danger will be much greater.


    For the sake of safety, Su Moyu strictly followed the route marked on the map of worry free God King, but in this way, he virtually lengthened the distance.


    After a whole day, with their speed, they only approached the abyss of nine deaths by about two thousand miles.


    And according to Su Moyu''s inference, the remaining three thousand miles may take longer.


    At this time, the night was getting deeper and deeper, and the temperature around suddenly fell to an unimaginable level.


    In an instant, the eyes were covered with frost.


    Facing the heavy night, Su Moyu was a little uneasy, so he proposed to find a shelter for a temporary rest and start after dawn the next day.


    Lou Lan also knew that it was dangerous here, so he didn''t raise any objection. They found a leeward place to settle down at will.


    Su Moyu was directly at the foot of a mountain. Sheng Sheng created a two-story small building. It can be said that the daily necessities in the small building are complete, extremely comfortable and comfortable. He can''t feel the feeling of sleeping in the open.


    But neither Su Moyu nor Lou Lan can sleep in this cold night.


    They sat cross legged and looked at the heavy night outside the window. Their faces were heavy.


    Su Moyu didn''t ask what Lou Lan was thinking at the moment, because he knew that if Lou Lan wanted to say, she would tell herself without asking herself.


    And now she doesn''t say, there''s a reason why he doesn''t say.


    "Huh?" just then, Su Moyu suddenly heard the wind outside the window and suddenly became sharp.


    The sound is too unusual. It''s definitely not an ordinary wind.


    "It seems... Guests are coming!" he stood up slowly and said with a wary face.


    In such a place, it''s not good to think that someone lingers nearby late at night and has been suppressing his breath.


    Fan Xun and the sick old man on the other side were also full of vigilance.


    They have been wandering around the abyss of nine deaths for some years, so they have a deeper understanding of the dangers here than Su Moyu.


    "Coming!" just then, Su Moyu suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling.


    Sure enough, almost at the same time, a pressure came from top to bottom, the top of the small building collapsed instantly, and a sharp claw grabbed it from above.

 Chapter 787

    When the sharp claw came down, he caught it at the people.


    After seeing this scene, fan Xun and the sick old man changed their faces and tried their best to dodge.


    However, the incident happened suddenly, and the speed of the sharp claw was faster, which made the two people unable to avoid.


    Fortunately, at this time, Su Moyu came with his sword. With a flash of black light, he cut right on the sharp claw.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, the blade didn''t cut each other''s hard skin at the first time.


    This shocked Su Moyu.


    "It''s hard enough! But I''ll see how hard you can be!" his heart was cruel, and the strength in his hand increased instantly.


    Not only that, the power of eight yuan was accelerated to the maximum in an instant. After being supported by wind power for a long time, it was sharp countless times in an instant.


    Click!


    The sound of fragmentation came, and the skin of the sharp claw was finally cut.


    Not only that, Su Moyu further strengthened his strength, swept the black sword and cut off one toe of the other party.


    Almost at the same time, there was a sad howl outside the small building, and the bird suddenly retracted.


    "Where to go!" Su Moyu naturally refused to turn over him easily and flew out directly along the broken hole in the roof.


    When he came outside the building, he finally saw the owner of the claw.


    It was a huge strange bird whose feathers glowed like metal in the moonlight.


    Moreover, Su Moyu could clearly feel that this guy''s momentum was extremely terrible. No matter how he looked, he had no less than the cultivation of Xuanshen realm.


    This level of fierce beast is unimaginable in other places.


    "Die for me!" Su Moyu suddenly burst into a violent drink when he saw here. The sword in his hand rose and a sword rainbow came out.


    The strange bird in the air knew how powerful it was. Seeing Su Moyu''s attack, he hurried to the sky.


    However, his speed is compared with Su Moyu''s sword intention.


    Before he escaped far, he was hit by Jianyi.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the strange bird circled in the air for several times, and then began to fall to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu felt at ease.


    But at the moment when he relaxed a little, the strange bird that had not moved suddenly flapped its wings and flew away into the distance.


    This guy pretended to die in order to escape!


    "Damn it!" seeing this scene, Su Moyu was a little angry and wanted to catch up and kill the guy.


    But before he started, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Then he saw the direction of the strange bird''s escape, and there were many small black spots.


    Look at the tracks of those black spots, just like this strange bird.


    Obviously, they all belong to the same species as this strange bird.


    The strength of this strange bird is already at the level of Xuanshen realm.


    If the strength of those strange birds is similar to it, doesn''t it mean that hundreds of Xuanshen realm experts come at one breath?


    Even though Su Moyu is strong, if he is allowed to face so many experts in the mysterious realm alone and protect the people behind him, even he feels too much pressure.


    "Shit! It seems that we can only run!" Su Moyu sighed with a fixed eyebrow.


    But at this time, before he made a decision, the moonlight suddenly changed a color, and the whole world suddenly became cold and solemn.


    On the other side, a group of strange birds in the far air seemed to notice the strange smell. Suddenly, they screamed one by one, and then flew in a panic towards the abyss of nine deaths. In a moment, they disappeared.


    "This......" for a moment, Su Moyu didn''t understand what had happened.


    At this time, Lou Lan and others in the small building also flew out and stood beside Su Moyu.


    "What''s the matter?" fan Xun asked aloud.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. A lot of strange birds came just now, but after the moon appeared, those guys suddenly disappeared. Have you ever encountered a similar situation in the abyss of nine deaths for so long?"


    Fan Xun looked at each other and said, "never!"


    Hearing these words, Su Moyu also had some doubts.


    The scene in front of him was so strange that he was always a little uneasy.


    When I looked up to the sky, the red moon hung quietly in the sky, looking strange and extraordinary.


    At this time, Lou Lan suddenly said in a deep voice: "look over there!"


    Hearing her voice, they turned their heads and saw a figure suddenly appear on a sea of grass in the distance.


    The figure, dressed in white, walked slowly in the grass sea under the moonlight.


    However, looking at the figure, Su Moyu always had a sense of disharmony.


    Feel like that person doesn''t really exist.


    But in the eye, the man is real.


    "What should I do?" Su Moyu didn''t know what to do now.


    "Go and have a look!" Lou Lan said faintly, and then floated away towards the figure.


    Su Moyu hesitated, but seeing that she had already started, she had to follow.


    As for fan Xun, they had no other choice at the moment, so they had to follow them all the way.


    Soon, four people came near the figure.


    Until now, Su Moyu saw her face clearly.


    The man was a young woman with a beautiful face but an unexpectedly blank look.


    "Who is it, sir?" Su Moyu shouted in the distance.


    However, the voice spread far in the wild, but after waiting for a long time, the other party didn''t respond at all.


    Even there was no reaction, as if I hadn''t heard it.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu was surprised. When he wanted to ask again, he saw Lou Lan shaking his head at him.


    "She''s dead," Lou Lan said.


    "Dead?" Su Moyu was stunned.


    When I turned my head and looked over, I saw that the woman had no breath of life at all.


    "Is this... Soul?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "No, it should be just a memory! It was induced by the red moon." while talking, Lou Lan looked up at the red moon in the air.


    After a while, Su Moyu came back and said, "do you know this woman?"


    When Lou Lan heard this, he nodded and said, "there are some impressions in his memory. He is also an expert in taishenjing in the ancient times. He is the best at keeping rare animals."


    Then he looked up at the direction of the strange birds.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu suddenly reacted and said, "is it difficult... Did she raise those strange birds in the past?"


    Lou Lan nodded and said, "almost, so after this illusion appears, those strange birds will be scared away all at once."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he hesitated for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "I have an idea!"


    Lou Lan was stunned, and then suddenly woke up.


    "You mean to follow this guy?" Lou Lan said.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes! In this case, those fierce beasts on the road don''t dare to come near us. This is the best amulet!"

 Chapter 788

    Hearing this proposal, everyone felt it was reasonable.


    Indeed, without this amulet, the group would go forward like this. I''m afraid they would be killed by countless fierce beasts before they went far.


    But with this guy, all the fierce beasts will retreat when they see them. I don''t know how much effort it will save along the way.


    So, without saying a word, the party began to follow the woman''s phantom and walk all the way forward.


    Fortunately, the direction of the illusion seems to be the direction of the entrance to the abyss of nine deaths.


    With such an amulet on my body, I really didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way.


    However, the phantom didn''t move fast. It didn''t advance a thousand miles until dawn the next day.


    However, this is much faster than Su Moyu expected.


    But this amulet always fails.


    At dawn the next day, the red moon in the sky disappeared strangely.


    And the illusion that walked in front of Su Moyu and them disappeared.


    "It''s a pity. If we can hold on for a long time, we may be in front of the entrance of the abyss of nine deaths." Su Moyu shook his head and sighed.


    But fan Xun and the sick old man looked excited and said, "Lord Su! This is very good! You know, there are few people who can be so close to the entrance of the abyss of nine deaths in the Taishen realm!"


    Su Moyu naturally knew this truth, but he was still unwilling.


    He shook his head and sighed to expand the map, intending to see how far away from the abyss of nine deaths, but as soon as he expanded the map, his face changed.


    Because according to the map given to him by the carefree God, they have unconsciously come to a dangerous place with the illusion.


    "No, I just followed the amulet, but I didn''t expect to come to this place. We quickly headed north. Fortunately, we didn''t go deep enough. We could leave this area by walking hundreds of miles north!" Su Moyu suggested.


    When they heard this, they nodded.


    Therefore, several people were ready to advance towards the north at full speed.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, several people tried their best to run to the north, but after a long time, they actually returned to their original place.


    "This... What''s the situation?" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    Beside them, fan Xun turned pale and shook his head like a rattle.


    They had never been so close to the abyss of nine deaths, so they had never encountered such a situation.


    "What about you?" Su Moyu turned and looked at Lou Lan.


    The latter also hesitated. After a long pause, he said, "it seems that he hasn''t been here in his memory..."


    Since she had said so, Su Moyu had to sigh and said, "just go again!"


    So the group set out again, but in a moment they stopped and found several people still standing in place.


    "It seems... We seem to be in a maze!" Su Moyu looked at all directions with a dignified face.


    Visually, there is no difference around. There is no trace of array interference.


    In this way, Su Moyu is more tangled.


    After a long pause, he said, "this time, let''s act separately. You wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look alone!"


    Lou Lan nodded and said, "be careful!"


    Su Moyu smiled and ran straight ahead.


    However, the unexpected thing happened again. Su Moyu ran forward and suddenly found that Lou Lan, who should have stopped behind him, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    When he looked around, he found that he had returned to his original place.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s return, Lou Lan and others were also stunned.


    "Did you see anything unusual?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Just watching you running, the person disappeared, and then came back behind you." Lou Lan explained.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned suddenly.


    Now he has a general understanding that the space they live in has been extremely distorted, so that they will return to the original place no matter how they go out.


    It''s like ghosts hitting the wall!


    And I don''t know why, even people like him who are good at space rules can''t notice where and how space is distorted.


    At present, they seem to be trapped here by an unbreakable wall.


    Similarly, the faces of fan Xun and others nearby were also a little ugly.


    Face Su Moyu can''t see through the distortion of space. Doesn''t that mean that they will be trapped here all the time?


    Su Moyu also sighed a long sigh, turned to Lou Lan and said, "since you can''t escape... How about going the opposite way and walking towards the center of the dangerous area?"


    After listening to this sentence, fan Xun hurriedly said: "Lord Su, the danger of this nine death abyss is no more dangerous than elsewhere. Although it has not officially entered the entrance, this area is obviously too unusual. If you move forward rashly, you may..."


    He didn''t say the following words, but the meaning was already obvious.


    But Su Moyu smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I also have my own space. If there''s a chance, it''s a big deal to hide in. At least I won''t die!"


    Fan Xun didn''t know what Su Moyu meant, but since he said so, it''s hard to raise objections again.


    And looking at Lou Lan''s meaning, it is obvious that he also wants to go to the central area to have a look.


    In that case, what else can I say?


    After making up their minds, they walked in the opposite direction.


    Sure enough, this time he went towards the center of this area, and there was no such strange thing. Several people walked more than a thousand miles and never returned to the original place again.


    "It''s really interesting. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but this strange place really forces us to go inside!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    But at this time, Lou Lan''s face suddenly became dignified and said, "I said... There seems to be something wrong here."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu attached great importance to her opinion.


    "The breath here... Is very similar to the interior of the abyss of nine deaths!" Lou Lan said.


    Her words startled fan Xun and the sick old man.


    Like the breath in the abyss of nine deaths? Is it difficult that this girl has been to the abyss of nine deaths?


    At the thought of this possibility, the hearts of the two people jumped wildly again.


    Lord Su''s wife has actually entered the abyss of nine deaths. What''s the origin?


    Su Moyu on the other side was shocked at this moment.


    "What kind of breath is that?" Su Moyu asked in a deep voice.


    Lou Lan thought and said, "I can''t tell. I hope I guessed wrong. If the breath here is really the same as that in the abyss of nine deaths, with the strength of several of us, we may all die here!"


    Happy Mid Autumn Festival

 Chapter 789

    "What does this mean?" Su Moyu was puzzled.


    Since his strength improved, he had great confidence in himself, so when Lou Lan said that, he was a little incredible for a while.


    "I can''t tell, but in my memory, the most dangerous thing in the abyss of nine deaths is not a fierce beast, but an extremely strange breath. It seems that the breath doesn''t belong to the world. It is because of the existence of this breath that practitioners below Taishen can''t enter the abyss of nine deaths!" Lou Lan explained.


    Su Moyu was worried when she said this.


    It was the first time he had heard of it.


    Lou Lan''s memory didn''t recover before, so she didn''t talk about it.


    The worry free God didn''t want Su Moyu to go to the abyss of nine deaths, so he didn''t make some details clear.


    So until now, Su Moyu didn''t understand the real danger of the abyss of nine deaths.


    But after hearing this, he couldn''t help being curious now.


    What does it mean that it doesn''t belong to the world?


    And she said that the breath also appeared nearby. Does it mean that she has to face the same danger?


    If so, what should I do?


    halt the troops and wait? Or hide in the cage of heaven and earth, and wait for worry free God or Dugu to rescue himself?


    Although this idea is the safest, it is also what Su Moyu dislikes most.


    "I think... I''d better go and have a look, even if I look at it from a distance!" Su Moyu said.


    Hearing his proposal, Lou Lan nodded and said, "I agree, but you two, you''d better stay here and wait."


    After a little hesitation, fan Xun nodded and said, "OK! We''ll wait for Lord Su here!"


    They knew that their accomplishments were a little worse than those of Su Moyu.


    If you force yourself to follow, it''s just a burden.


    So Su Moyu suggested that they stay where they are and wait, and they didn''t have any resistance.


    On the other side, Su Moyu and Lou Lan went towards the center of this area.


    The more they walked forward, Lou Lan''s face became more and more dignified.


    Because the strange smell became stronger and stronger, even Su Moyu began to notice it.


    Moreover, Su Moyu keenly noticed that the closer to the center, the more distorted the surrounding space.


    This kind of distortion will not directly send them to other places like ghosts beating the wall in front, but it also makes Su Moyu feel uncomfortable everywhere.


    When the two men climbed several mountains in succession, they finally approached the center marked on the map.


    But before he came near, Su Moyu was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    He saw a great lake floating upside down in the air in front of him.


    In the Great Lakes, strange fish can occasionally be seen jumping out of the water, flying for a while in this space where gravity is completely reversed, and then falling into the lake.


    Under the lake, countless mountains and mountains float, and they seem to be moving around the lake according to a certain trajectory.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu turned and looked at Lou Lan beside him.


    The latter looked at the sky with a dignified face and didn''t speak for a while.


    After a long silence, Su Moyu said in a voice, "what should I do?"


    Lou Lan over there hesitated for a moment and said, "if we want to leave here by our own strength, we can only take a look at the lake, but it''s too dangerous... Wait for me here and I''ll go and have a look!"


    Then she wanted to leave.


    But how could su Moyu allow it?


    When he reached out his hand, he pulled Lou Lan back and said, "no, I''ll go!"


    Lou Lan frowned in an instant and said, "you haven''t experienced the baptism of that breath. If there is a chance..."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, although I''m not an expert in the divine realm, it''s impossible to want my life just by what breath. Have you forgotten my biggest card?"


    Hearing his words, Lou Lan was stunned and immediately woke up.


    However, Su Moyu has the legacy of the creator God, which is really different from ordinary people.


    But Lou Lan was still a little worried.


    "Peace of mind, I have a sense of propriety. If I can''t, I still have a heaven and earth cage. If I can''t, I can use teleportation. Even if teleportation fails, it''s a big deal. With my current strength, I shouldn''t be hanged!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    This was unlucky, but Lou Lan couldn''t find a refutation for a moment.


    Indeed, she used to be a master of Taishen realm, but now her cultivation is still not as good as Su Moyu.


    So if you take a risk, Su Moyu is more suitable.


    Helpless, she had to nod and agree.


    Su Moyu smiled and floated towards the great lake in the air.


    As a result, before he really got close to the great lake, he suddenly felt a strong gravitational force, which made him fall directly towards the lake.


    In this process, Su Moyu desperately wanted to use the air defense technique to fly, but until then, he was surprised to find that his cultivation seemed to be useless.


    Not only that, the immortal Qi in his meridians has stopped.


    It can be said that now he is like a mortal except for his body in the mysterious realm!


    It really shocked him!


    Just a moment later, Su Moyu fell into the lake.


    Almost at the same time, a group of strange fish in the backwater also felt the existence of Su Moyu and swarmed in.


    Although those strange fish are not strong beasts, they are also fierce with sharp teeth.


    If someone else can''t get out of his cultivation, he may be bitten clean by these guys in an instant.


    But Su Moyu is different. Although he can''t make his accomplishments now, the immortal body he practiced before is still there.


    With this alone, ordinary fierce beasts can''t help him!


    What''s more, the Styx sword is still in his hand. Such a sharp artifact can still be used without being disturbed by the strange smell.


    So after a round of chopping, he quickly killed the strange fish nearby.


    After that, in case of accident, he quickly climbed the rocks on the Bank of the lake, and then waved to Lou Lan in the distance to show his safety.


    Seeing that Su Moyu was safe, Lou Lan was relieved.


    But now she finally remembered the real danger of the strange smell.


    That is, once the practitioners of the upper world touch this strange breath, their accomplishments will disappear.


    The monster growing nearby is completely unaffected by it.


    In this way, no matter how strong the practitioner is, there is only one way to die.


    At present, Su Moyu has survived this round with immortal body and Styx sword, but the danger has no real past.


    Because what he meets now is just some ordinary beasts.


    If a group of fierce beasts in the mysterious realm really come out, isn''t he


    Before Lou Lan''s exclamation was over, on the great lake in front of Su Moyu, the spray suddenly burst out and a giant came out.


    And from the smell, it seems that that guy is really a fierce beast in the mysterious realm!


    "No!" Su Moyu and Lou Lan shouted these two words almost at the same time.

 Chapter 790

    If it had been before, Su Moyu might not have seen a monster in the mysterious realm.


    But now he has lost all his accomplishments. It''s nothing to fight ordinary fierce animals with his strong immortal body and Styx sword in his hand, but he''s a little weak when he meets a guy of this level.


    The fierce beast, after circling in the water, immediately found the existence of Su Moyu, an outsider.


    He saw it roar with a bloody mouth, and then rushed towards Su Moyu.


    If you really let this guy bite, even if Su Moyu is immortal, it''s hard to carry it without immortal blessing.


    So he tried his best to dodge.


    Thanks to the amazing speed of immortal body, he really escaped.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the rock beside him was bitten to pieces by the huge fierce beast, while Su Moyu himself stumbled aside.


    But how can the beast give up?


    He saw it turn over in the water and continue to chase Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu is really desperate at the moment.


    In the face of such a huge thing, I can''t fight now. I can''t escape. Is it true that I want to serve this guy as food?


    When he was anxious, suddenly a fishy wind came from behind him.


    Su Moyu was slightly stunned, slowly grabbed his head, and saw an equally huge mouth behind him biting at himself.


    "This... And

 Chapter 791

    The rules and accomplishments of the original world didn''t work, but Su Moyu himself had another world to use.


    Although the sea knowledge world has always been hidden in Su Moyu''s sea knowledge, it has never been connected with the outside world.


    But anyway, it was su Moyu''s own world.


    Moreover, according to the inference in the mustard chapter of the five wonders of the creator God Taishi, this sea world will derive its own rules in the final evolution.


    Although Su Moyu still has a considerable distance from that realm.


    But now take it out in a hurry


    Maybe it''s useful!


    Maybe it''s because Su Moyu doesn''t know whether it''s really possible to do so.


    But it''s better to be ill for a long time than to wait for death!


    In his consciousness, when he successfully returned to the sea world, he found that the world had changed for a long time.


    With the operation of mustard chapter skills and Su Moyu''s increasingly sophisticated skills, the world is developing faster and faster.


    Although there is still a big distance from the real world, it has long been different from before.


    "This is the first time I try to do this, don''t let me down!" Su Moyu silently prayed to the sky, and then his hands closed, and the whole world began to shake.


    In the past, Su Moyu only relied on his own consciousness to get in and out of the sea world.


    To some extent, the world doesn''t exist.


    But this time, in the face of such a crisis, Su Moyu began to try to connect the two worlds for the first time.


    As long as we can pull the sea world into the real world, with this world centered on him, we will let him recover his strength and take the opportunity to rush out of here.


    However, although the idea was very good, when his consciousness returned to his body, he suddenly found something wrong.


    Indeed, under his active call, the sea world tried to open a channel in his sea and connect with the world.


    But as soon as this sign appeared, it was stopped by an unimaginable pressure.


    And the source of that pressure is this broken world.


    "Shit! This guy stopped me!" Su Moyu was so angry at the moment.


    I can''t think of the good way I worked hard to think of. It ended at the beginning.


    However, while he was complaining, he suddenly found that something seemed wrong.


    Because the pressure from all directions, after pushing back his sea world, did not stop, but flowed along his body towards his sea world.


    And he couldn''t control the process.


    And the speed became faster and faster. Finally, the whole Nebula began to twist and turn into streamers, crazy along his body and into his sea world.


    In this process, Su Moyu was shocked, but he didn''t feel how wrong.


    On the contrary, the power that was supposed to tear his body apart became gentle.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the whole Nebula disappeared into his body, which made Su Moyu unable to recover for a long time.


    "This... What''s the situation?" Su Moyu was stunned for a long time.


    Just then, his heart suddenly moved, and then a strong force began to flow out of his body.


    Boom!


    Because the power was so powerful, it even broke the space around him in an instant.


    After that, his original place began to change rapidly, and the nearby lake began to pour down to the ground.


    Not only that, at the eye, the mountains, rocks, plants and trees that originally floated in the air also fell like rain, and their voice was very loud, just like thunder.


    Seeing Su Moyu here, he was surprised for a while.


    After a long time, he came back to himself. He was surprised to find that his strength seemed to have improved a little. Although he didn''t break the environment, the range was not small.


    After feeling the abnormality, Su Moyu guessed what had happened.


    He saw his hands closed and returned to his sea world again. Sure enough, he saw earth shaking changes in the sea world.


    And from the smell, there seems to be a different smell.


    "I see. The broken upper boundary just poured into my sea world, and then was absorbed by the sea world. No wonder I felt stronger, and..." Su Moyu said, reaching forward and a streamer popped out.


    The power of this streamer may not be very strong, but it is a completely different feeling from before.


    It''s like a force from a different world.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu suddenly woke up.


    Obviously, because my sea world absorbs the broken world, I also understand the power of that world.


    Although not completely, it is also quite rare.


    "This... Seems to be a way to practice!" Su Moyu looked around the whole world and sighed in his heart.


    For the first time, he found that his sea world had the power to devour it.


    Although it only swallowed a broken small world, it made his cultivation slightly improved.


    If, according to Lou Lan''s previous statement, there are likely to be more broken worlds in the abyss of nine deaths.


    If you also take all those world orders


    "Hey, hey..." Su Moyu''s face showed a sinister smile.


    He didn''t stay in the sea world for long, so he retreated directly to the real world.


    Because the previous broken Nebula has disappeared, and the anomalies in the whole space have disappeared.


    At this time, Su Moyu was already floating in the air, and Lou Lan also flew over from one side.


    "How''s it going?" she asked with concern.


    Su Moyu smiled and told her about his previous experience.


    Hearing this, Lou Lan''s eyes kept shining out.


    She knew that if what Su Moyu said was true, it would be of great significance.


    The place where everyone in the upper world has a headache is equivalent to a huge treasure house for Su Moyu!


    "It seems that we need to go to the abyss of nine deaths!" Lou Lan said in a deep voice.


    Su Moyu smiled, nodded and said, "I think so too! But before that, I have something to do!"


    With that, Su Moyu floated down directly and fell towards the ground.


    There, the original mountains have been crushed by boulders and lakes falling from the air, forming huge puddles.


    In the two largest puddles, the two fierce beasts are breathing.


    "I said you two were going to eat me just now? Come on!" Su Moyu shouted coldly.


    The disappearance of the previous broken world has greatly reduced the strength of the two fierce beasts.


    At present, they are extremely weak because they can''t adapt to the atmosphere of the world.


    Seeing Su Moyu coming in full swing, the two guys lost their temper.


    Looking at the two fierce beasts below, Su Moyu snorted and said: "I guess you two are already quite smart with such high accomplishments. You should be able to guess what happened just now. I''ll give you two ways now. First, fight to the death with me, and of course you die and I live. Second, recognize me as the Lord and listen to my orders from now on. I can not only keep you alive, but also..."


    Speaking, Su Moyu breathed the breath from his fingertips, and the breath of the broken world burst out in an instant.

 Chapter 792

    Listening to Su Moyu''s words, the two fierce beasts were ready to fight with death.


    But after seeing the breath from Su Moyu''s fingertips, his eyes suddenly changed.


    The smell is familiar to them. It is the smell of their original world.


    It is also the source of their strength.


    The reason why we are trapped in the puddle now is precisely because the disappearance of the original broken world leads to the maladjustment of rules and atmosphere.


    Now I saw this smell on Su Moyu again. After hesitating for a long time, the two guys jumped out of the water and lowered their heads towards Su Moyu.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu smiled with satisfaction.


    However, he still didn''t dare to be careless. He went directly to the two guys and put a bound blood curse on their heads.


    In this way, these two ferocious beasts have officially become the favorite of Su Moyu.


    The war pets of the two mysterious gods are impossible even in the upper world.


    But now standing in front of Su Moyu so well, how can su Moyu be unhappy?


    When he saw him smile, he sealed the two guys with a seal spell, and then flew into the air again to meet Lou Lan.


    Lou Lan was watching with laughter.


    Naturally, she also understood the significance of Su Moyu''s doing so, and if this model continues to be promoted, there will be many fierce animals in the abyss of nine deaths


    "I can''t wait to see the first dangerous place in the upper world!" Su Moyu said excitedly.


    Lou Lan kept chuckling.


    After that, the two returned according to the original way, and soon found fan Xun, who was still waiting anxiously.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s safe return, fan Xun was overjoyed and said, "Lord Su, I heard a loud noise over there just now. Can it be..."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "yes, the prohibition here has been broken. We can go out!"


    After learning the news, fan Xun and his family were naturally overjoyed.


    Then, several people moved towards the originally set route.


    This time, as expected, there was no ghost hitting the wall again.


    Because of the series of events that had just happened, Su Moyu''s confidence greatly increased at the moment.


    So when choosing the path again, it seems a lot bolder.


    I don''t know why I didn''t encounter too much trouble on the way.


    So soon, they came to the entrance of the abyss of nine deaths.


    At the moment of seeing the entrance of the abyss of nine deaths, fan Xun and the sick old man behind him were almost crying.


    Su Moyu''s feeling may be lighter, but for people like them who have lived in the upper world for a long time, they naturally know what this scene means.


    It''s a great honor to see the abyss of nine deaths as a person below the realm of Taishen!


    Su Moyu turned his head, looked at the two people behind him and said with a smile: "I said you two, why are you so excited? If you go in for a while, you two can''t pee?"


    However, hearing Su Moyu''s words, fan Xun was stunned.


    They thought that Su Moyu only came to the entrance to have a look at it at most. After reading it, he went back.


    But unexpectedly, Su Moyu seemed to want to go in!


    "Well... Lord Su, are you kidding?" fan Xun asked in a trembling voice.


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "I didn''t want to go in at first, but at the previous place, I should suddenly pay attention. I must go into the abyss of nine deaths!"


    Fan Xun''s face changed and said, "but... It''s too dangerous here! Even if you go in, it''s more or less bad..."


    But Su Moyu smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry! It''s very safe!"


    "Ah?" this sentence stunned fan Xun and them all.


    They never thought that the abyss of nine deaths would be connected with the word safety.


    Su Moyu looked up at the entrance of the foggy nine death abyss and said, "if you don''t want to enter, just wait here, but..."


    At this point, he stopped talking.


    But fan Xun and he understood that if they didn''t go in with Su Moyu, Su Moyu would not be responsible except for the danger.


    They have all arrived here. The danger here is beyond fan Xun''s ability to deal with.


    Although it is calm at present, if there is any accident, fan Xun will die on the spot in an instant with their strength.


    In that case, if you stay behind, you will die, or follow Su Moyu in, but there is a way to live.


    Especially after so many things before, fan Xun has begun to have a blind worship of Su Moyu.


    He looked at the sick old man, then nodded and said, "Lord Su, we''ll go with you!"


    "That''s right! Go and get in!" Su Moyu smiled and took the people to the entrance of the nine dead abyss.


    Seeing that he was about to step into the abyss of nine deaths, fan Xun and the sick old man were extremely excited.


    You know, in the upper world for so many years, I haven''t heard of several practitioners who can go deep into the abyss of nine deaths and come out alive.


    Even if there is, it is far from the level they can reach.


    This time, if they really follow Su Moyu out alive, they will have a big face in the upper world from now on.


    More importantly, according to legend, in the abyss of nine deaths, every flower, tree, grass and stone is a treasure.


    You can make a fortune if you catch two kinds at that time!


    However, as soon as they stepped into the abyss of nine deaths, they were surprised to find that they had no accomplishments left.


    "This... What''s going on?" fan Xun and his wife had never experienced it before, so they looked very flustered.


    But Su Moyu is familiar with the road now and doesn''t care at all.


    He saw that as soon as he stretched out his hand, he directly untied the previous seal and released the two fierce beasts he had just accepted.


    Roar!


    After the two fierce beasts appeared, they immediately roared.


    "You two, carry us forward and find me the broken world here. As for the strength you need for action..." Su Moyu said, using his spiritual knowledge to open his sea of knowledge world.


    In an instant, the smell of the broken world that he had fused before filled out.


    For a moment, the two fierce beasts were immediately full of power.


    Fan Xun, who saw this scene, looked at each other.


    This scene seems to have gone beyond their understanding.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s orders, the two fierce beasts immediately carried the people and walked forward with their heads and tails wagging.


    They have lived near the abyss of nine deaths for quite a long time.


    Although their nest is outside the abyss of nine deaths, they have come several times over the years.


    So it''s easy to find.


    Soon, the two guys came to a gully.


    Roar!


    A roar sounded, which was a report to Su Moyu.


    As soon as Su Moyu heard this, he knew that the place he was looking for had arrived. He quickly bent over and looked down in front of the gully.


    Sure enough, there was a broken nebula at the bottom of the gully as before!


    "Very good! It''s here, but... Where are the fierce animals guarding here?" Su Moyu said to himself with a fixed eyebrow.


    At this time, the two fierce beasts beside them suddenly roared twice, looking like a great enemy.


    Su Moyu immediately regained his consciousness, quickly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    "This......" he didn''t react for a moment after seeing the appearance of the fierce beast.

 Chapter 793

    I don''t know when a man stood on Su Moyu''s head. It was a woman with a beautiful face and a graceful figure.


    However, Su Moyu always felt a little uncomfortable. After a while, he finally recovered. Only then did he find that the woman opposite had no white eyes.


    And behind her, there are a pair of butterfly wings.


    Obviously, this guy is not human.


    And from her breath, it doesn''t seem to be a demon family.


    In that case, there is only one explanation.


    This guy is a real fierce beast!


    However, Su Moyu was surprised that the fierce beast looked like this.


    At this time, the other two fierce beasts sitting down by Su Moyu were facing great enemies.


    Seeing their reaction, Su Moyu felt a little uneasy.


    After all, these two guys live near the abyss of nine deaths, so they should know a lot about the situation here.


    With their strong strength and ferocious character, they are also so alert to the fierce beast in front of them, which can reflect the strength of the butterfly woman in front of them from a certain level.


    "You two hold her!" Su Moyu shouted.


    Hearing the order, the two guys rushed over without hesitation.


    Lou Lan and others on their backs jumped away first to prevent being involved in this chaotic war.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, and two fierce beasts bumped into the butterfly woman, but to everyone''s surprise, they couldn''t bump the latter away.


    From beginning to end, the butterfly girl had a cold expression.


    One hand stretched out from the left and right, and unexpectedly stopped the two fierce beasts!


    Seeing here, everyone took a breath.


    Obviously, in terms of strength, this butterfly woman is obviously better!


    If there is a real fight, Su Moyu may lose.


    But good Su Moyu didn''t expect these two guys to beat his opponent. He just wanted them to hold Butterfly Girl.


    At this moment, seeing that both sides exchanged hands, Su Moyu had no scruples, so he flew directly into the gully.


    His original purpose was the broken piece of luck there.


    Seeing Su Moyu jump there, the butterfly girl suddenly lost her previous indifference, opened her mouth and gave a harsh scream, so she directly chased Su Moyu.


    But how could the two fierce beasts nearby let her leave?


    Boom!


    Under repeated pursuit, the butterfly girl was forced to stop.


    Su Moyu took this opportunity to successfully reach the broken nebula.


    His prediction is correct, and this is indeed a broken world.


    Because of his previous experience, Su Moyu did not take a detour this time, so he directly began to try to connect the two worlds.


    Then, like before, the broken world rushed into Su Moyu''s body through him in an instant.


    At the same time, the influence of the broken world disappeared, and Su Moyu''s cultivation was restored in an instant.


    Not only that, because it swallowed up the broken world, it also improved his cultivation in a small range.


    On the other side, the Butterfly Girl in the air was shaky like a residual candle in the wind.


    Obviously, after she couldn''t feel the smell of the broken world, her strength fell to the bottom in an instant.


    At this moment, let alone the two fierce beasts, even fan Xun has the ability to fight her.


    Two fierce beasts in the air saw that the enemy was weakened. They immediately roared and rushed over to try to kill her.


    But at this time, Su Moyu suddenly jumped out, stretched out his hand to block the two fierce beasts, then turned to look at the butterfly woman and said, "I''ll give you two ways to go, recognize me as the Lord, or die!"


    While talking, I didn''t forget to show the power I just swallowed.


    Facing Su Moyu''s kindness and power, butterfly girl had no choice but to let Su Moyu sign the blood curse.


    After accepting this guy, Su Moyu was ecstatic.


    He could feel that although the butterfly woman was not big, her strength was extraordinary.


    If you put it in the upper world, it is enough to occupy a place in the Xuantian list.


    Su Moyu is naturally excited to have such a powerful beast loyal to him!


    More importantly, he has finally confirmed that it is not just a coincidence that he found something that can devour the broken world outside the abyss of nine deaths.


    Their own sea world can really complete their own growth by swallowing the broken world.


    While learning about the sea world, Su Moyu''s accomplishments also rose with the tide.


    If you go on like this, as long as you move forward, your accomplishments will be improved all the way!


    Lou Lan naturally knows about him.


    But fan Xun didn''t know much about them.


    But they still saw what had just happened.


    So at the moment, in their view, this Lord Su Mo Yu Su is simply a divine man!


    This way of conquering the abyss of nine deaths is almost unprecedented.


    Even those who once entered the abyss of nine deaths, no one came in this way.


    "Let''s go! There are still fierce animals waiting for us!" Su Moyu opened the way first, with golden lights in his eyes.


    However, hearing this sentence, fan Xun was still a little worried.


    However, an hour later, Su Moyu stood in front of a giant snake as big as a mountain.


    "I''ll give you two ways!" Su Moyu said calmly, and then the giant snake bowed down and became a minister.


    After a few hours, three ancient giant apes looked at Su Moyu wearily, and heard him say, "I''ll give you two ways..."


    On this day, the most words fan Xun heard was "I''ll give you two ways."


    Every time Su Moyu said this, a powerful beast bowed to him.


    Although they had to devour the broken world and subdue the fierce animals, they were very slow along the way.


    But the harvest along the way was amazing.


    It didn''t take long for Su Moyu to accept nearly 100 fierce beasts in the Xuanshen realm.


    There are no fewer than dozens of broken worlds swallowed up.


    Because of this, his cultivation has also been improved to a considerable extent.


    At present, he finally broke through the seven obstacles of Xuanshen realm and reached the peak of the eight obstacles of Xuanshen realm.


    And he didn''t even finish half of the abyss of nine deaths.


    According to this progress, his cultivation will continue to improve and directly enter the peak of Xuanshen realm. There is almost no doubt.


    But when Su Moyu and others were excited, an enemy with extremely strong strength appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a black bull monster covered with scales and holding a black mountain axe in his hand.


    At the moment when the cow monster appeared, the fierce animals followed by Su Moyu began to be silent.


    Even the most ferocious of them were so frightened that they didn''t say a word.


    Su Moyu looked back and guessed roughly.


    "It seems that this cow monster is not simple. It is not the same level as those fierce beasts before!" Su Moyu thought in his heart.


    But at this time, fan found that Su Moyu didn''t speak for a long time, but jumped out by himself, pointed to the cow monster and shouted: "listen to me, this is our Lord Su Moyu. Now Lord Su gives you two ways..."

 Chapter 794

    Before he finished, the cow monster suddenly roared.


    In an instant, a gust of fishy wind blew fan Xun directly.


    At this moment, he turned to Su Moyu and said, "Lord Su, this guy doesn''t know good or bad. What do you think we should do?"


    "What to do? Hum!" Su Moyu snorted, then grabbed fan Xun''s neck and said, "run!"


    "Ah?" fan Xun suddenly looked silly.


    Before that, Su Moyu was still in a state of killing gods and killing ghosts when he met ghosts.


    But why are you counseling now?


    At this time, Su Moyu was already carrying fan Xun''s collar and kept running towards the future.


    Similarly, those fierce beasts that Su Moyu had taken in before also ran away with him.


    But the cow monster behind him obviously didn''t want to let Su Moyu and them go. He waved his mountain axe and rushed over directly.


    Moreover, it was very fast and soon caught up with Su Moyu.


    He saw the axe swing and a vigorous wind fall.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Su Moyu quickly took the people aside.


    But although they escaped, some of the huge beasts didn''t escape and were directly killed by the cow monster on the spot.


    After seeing this scene, fan Xun finally realized that the guy in front of him was really different from the fierce beast he had met before.


    In this way, they ran away even more desperately.


    But the cow monster seemed crazy at the moment. He didn''t want to let Su Moyu and them leave at all.


    He saw his left axe and right axe coming. In a moment, Su Moyu suffered heavy casualties.


    Of course, the four people are still well, and the only damage is the fierce animals taken in.


    Especially those big beasts are more likely to be hit.


    Not far away, Su Moyu lost more than half of the fierce animals he had accepted, leaving only more than 30.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu was distressed.


    These are all top-level combat power. Unexpectedly, they haven''t been taken outside to show off. They are so damaged in such places.


    But now his cultivation has been disturbed by the nearby breath, and he can''t compete with the cow monster.


    In other words, even in his heyday, he was not sure if he could win the guy.


    Because until now, he hasn''t seen the real strength of the cow monster.


    At this time, the bull monster had rushed close again, and the tall open sky axe was raised again.


    And this time, it aimed at Su Moyu.


    "No!" seeing this scene, Su Moyu was terrified.


    In his current state, he can''t stop or avoid such a blow from the bull monster.


    Even if he had an immortal body, at least half of his life would be killed if the axe came down.


    But at this time, the wind around suddenly tightened, and a sense of indifference came.


    The cow monster seemed to feel the smell, so he immediately stopped chasing Su Moyu.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Moyu narrowly escaped with his life.


    But at this moment, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Because of this breath, he is very familiar with it.


    That''s Dugu Aotian''s breath!


    After realizing this, Su Moyu suddenly stopped and turned around to see that there was a ragged old man standing behind the cow monster, which was Dugu undoubtedly!


    However, Dugu Aotian looked miserable now. His whole body was covered with blood, and the size of the wound was even worse. He looked particularly embarrassed.


    But at the same time, Su Moyu could also feel that Dugu Aotian''s breath was more fierce than ever before.


    "Get out!" Dugu didn''t turn around to look at the cow monster, but he just threw such a word out coldly.


    But when the cow monster heard this, he was so frightened that he trembled all over, and then walked away without hesitation.


    This powerful guy who made Su Moyu helpless was scared away by Dugu!


    "Master Dugu!" Su Moyu hurried over and saluted Dugu.


    But after the latter looked at him, he just snorted coldly, then leaned down and sat down on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu was silly for a moment.


    Obviously, Dugu Aotian was badly hurt.


    Su Moyu knew him well enough. How could such a strong man be hurt so badly?


    Who can hurt him so much?


    "Elder, are you all right?" Su Moyu quickly asked.


    But Dugu was panting on the ground for a long time, and the first sentence was: "boy, do you have meat?"


    "Er... Yes!" Su Moyu took out a pile of food and sent it to Dugu.


    After seeing the meat, the latter immediately began to wolf down.


    Looking at his appearance, Su Moyu couldn''t help sighing: he was hurt like this and didn''t forget to eat meat. Who''s the master of this virtue?


    At this time, Lou Lan and others have also noticed the abnormalities behind them and soon returned to Su Moyu.


    After seeing Dugu, Lou Lan was quite surprised.


    Fan Xun and the sick old man behind him were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    They had seen Dugu once before, and they recognized him soon.


    However, it is the first time to have close contact with such legendary characters.


    After a while, Dugu finished the food there, but he still looked like he still had more to say, "unfortunately, there is too little fairy spirit in the meat. If only there were more rare animals."


    As he spoke, his eyes swept over the fierce beasts subdued by Su Moyu.


    Seeing Dugu''s eyes, these guys were as scared as chaff.


    Those whose accomplishments are better than theirs naturally have a keen judgment of the strong and danger.


    So Dugu was so scared that he didn''t move.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "master Dugu, these are my fighting power, not food!"


    Hearing this, Dugu nodded and said, "that''s what I said. I didn''t say I had to eat."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly said, "and I want to ask you, why do you dare to come to the abyss of nine deaths?"


    Su Moyu smiled and told Dugu everything that had happened before.


    After knowing that Su Moyu''s original purpose was to find out his whereabouts, Dugu nodded slightly and said, "you have a little conscience, but... It''s still too reckless!"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes! What you taught me is!"


    Dugu Aotian snorted and looked at Lou Lan. He could not help shaking his head when he found that her cultivation was still not recovered.


    Then he turned his eyes to the fierce animals behind Su Moyu and said, "it''s strange. The fierce animals in the nine dead abyss are extremely fierce. No one can tame them. How did you do it?"


    Su Moyu hesitated for a moment, but still told him about his knowledge of the sea world.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s narration, Dugu Aotian''s eyes rolled round. After a long time, he came back and said, "boy, do you think you can swallow those world fragments?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "good!"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s answer, Dugu suddenly laughed and said, "good! Good! Good! God helps me too!"

 Chapter 795

    "Elder, what do you mean?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    Dugu Aotian patted his legs and said, "boy, don''t say anything else. Go with me and break through the abyss of nine deaths."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was embarrassed and said, "but elder, didn''t you just say I was reckless?"


    Dugu Aotian said: "just now, there is a great master walking with you. Naturally, there is nothing wrong!"


    Su Moyu looked at Dugu up and down, looked at the wounds on his whole body, and said, "excuse me, sir, if you''re safe, how did you get hurt?"


    Dugu was stunned, looked at himself, then waved his hand and said, "the cat scratched."


    Su Moyu suddenly looked silly and exclaimed, "the cat scratched? What cat can be so powerful?"


    Dugu sighed and said, "since you have entered the abyss of nine deaths and accepted so many fierce beasts, you should have guessed some clues about the true face of the abyss of nine deaths?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I have a few ideas, but they are not complete enough. Please give me your advice."


    Dugu sighed and said: "in fact, I''m just speculating, but after so many years of speculation, I think my speculation is infinitely close to the truth. The abyss of nine deaths is actually a cemetery!"


    "Graveyard?" Su Moyu frowned.


    Dugu nodded and said: "yes, it''s a cemetery, but it''s special. It''s not a human cemetery, but a world cemetery!"


    Then Dugu stood up and looked back at the direction outside the abyss of nine deaths, saying: "The nebulae you saw before are just broken world fragments. These fierce beasts gathered near the world fragments are creatures that originally lived in that world. That''s why they can only have enough strength near the smell of the world fragments. Once they leave the abyss of nine deaths, these guys will be as fierce as usual There''s no difference between animals. "


    These conjectures are very similar to Su Moyu''s previous conjectures.


    But there are still many things that Su Moyu can''t figure out.


    "Elder Dugu, how did those worlds be destroyed?" Su Moyu asked.


    Dugu sighed and said: "Everything in the world has its birth, age and death, even the world. It''s just that it takes too long to let the knot die. For example, in this upper world, all historical records only go to the ancient times, that is, the time when we old guys were born. But no one knows what the upper world looked like before the ancient times, except the old guy."


    Su Moyu''s heart moved when he heard this.


    He knew that the old man Dugu said must be the creator God.


    At this time, Dugu Aotian did not know what Su Moyu was thinking, so he continued to explain: "before the birth of the world we live in, countless worlds should have been born and destroyed. After these worlds are destroyed, there will always be something left. The world fragments absorbed by you are, and so are these fierce beasts."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he couldn''t help looking back.


    Although he had guessed the origin of those world fragments before, he learned about these fierce beasts for the first time.


    In the face of the victims of the destroyed old world, his heart suddenly gave birth to a wave of sympathy.


    "But if these are the destroyed World fragments, who put them here and what''s the purpose?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "I guess it''s still the old guy, but others have disappeared and there''s no place to ask," Dugu shook his head.


    After hearing this, Su Moyu could only nod helplessly.


    Dugu then continued: "but they are the same world, but their strength is also different. For example, there are countless world fragments in the abyss of nine deaths, but there is a big gap between the fragments. And the difference between the fierce beast strength guarding these fragments is even greater."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at the direction in the depths of the nine death abyss and said, "did you see the strange cow before?"


    Su Moyu quickly nodded and said, "naturally, I almost died in his hands!"


    Dugu sighed: "in the first half of the abyss of nine deaths, this cow monster is probably the third, much better than those behind you. However, there are two more powerful guys above him, one is the aurora bird three thousand miles away, and the other... The cat I said!"


    "Cat... What kind of cat is that?" Su Moyu hesitated for a long time before he asked aloud.


    Dugu Aotian snorted and said: "the cat looks ordinary, but its strength is strong enough to resist the sky! I tried to break into the second half of the abyss of nine deaths several times, but I was stopped by the cat."


    At this point, Dugu Aotian looked angry.


    Su Moyu still felt a little incredible.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s eyes, Dugu also knew what he was thinking, so he hummed: "boy, don''t underestimate the cat. You know, the nine sword Heavenly Master also failed because he lost to the cat. Only the emperor Tianlun has won the cat for so many years!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu exclaimed at the same time.


    Many people have heard about the previous bet between the heavenly wheel saint and the nine sword Heavenly Master.


    But until now, many people know that the original Jiujian Tianzun was stopped by a cat.


    This is a bit too damaging.


    At this time, Su Moyu also came back and said: "elder Dugu, you just said that you want me to go deep with you again, do you want me..."


    Dugu smiled and nodded: "that''s right! As long as you can swallow up the world fragments behind the cat, so that I can give full play to my strength, I''m sure I can defeat the beast!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, his eyes turned and said, "senior, it''s not impossible for me to help you, but can I make a condition?"


    "Say!" Dugu said.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "you have to promise me to help me continue to collect these fierce animals, especially the cat you said, the aurora bird and the previous cow monster. You have to let me take them!"


    Hearing this, Dugu smiled and said, "it''s good to say that you and I can get what we need, but I also have a small condition."


    "Senior, please speak!" Su Moyu hurriedly said.


    "What do you think of Xianjing?" Dugu said with a smile.


    Looking at his expression, Su Moyu was embarrassed for a while, but finally nodded and said, "well... It''s easy to say!"


    Hearing this, Dugu was satisfied.


    Seeing that the transaction between the old and the young was over, Lou Lan came over and asked Dugu, "what do you mean by the words you engraved on the door of the hut in the abyss of nine deaths?"


    Hearing this question, Su Moyu immediately stopped talking.


    He was also very concerned about this problem, but he never asked it.


    After hearing these words, Dugu Aotian''s face suddenly became dignified. After a long time, he said, "this... You should see it soon."

 Chapter 796

    Lou Lan and Su Moyu didn''t ask about the specific details.


    Because they knew that Dugu was right. Now that they have arrived here, they must confirm it with their own eyes in order to know what Dugu wanted to say.


    So after a short rest, the group set off again.


    During this period, Su Moyu worried about Dugu''s injury.


    But the latter didn''t care at all and walked ahead with a natural and unrestrained face.


    For him, the pain and the ability to beat the cat were not a problem.


    With Dugu''s guidance, this trip is naturally familiar.


    Soon, Su Moyu and others came to the cow monster''s territory again.


    However, compared with before, they are much more confident this time.


    Because as long as Dugu is a super strong player, the cow monster will not be a problem at all.


    Sure enough, they walked back and forth there. Even though the cow monster didn''t dare to show his face.


    If it was someone else, we should continue to go deep into the abyss of nine deaths now.


    But Su Moyu was different. His purpose was not to explore.


    Now the most exciting thing for him is to take in the fierce beasts to improve his combat power, and at the same time, he can improve his cultivation by swallowing the world fragments.


    With Dugu''s guidance, Su Moyu also successfully found the broken Nebula hidden on the cliff.


    Sure enough, compared with the previous nebula, this time the nebula looks much larger.


    However, for Su Moyu now, it is only a moment to integrate.


    For Dugu who witnessed this scene for the first time, he felt very novel.


    He had been in the upper world for many years, and it was the first time he saw Su Moyu''s skill, so he couldn''t help but be amazed.


    After su Moyu absorbed the nebula, the strange smell nearby disappeared instantly, and everyone''s cultivation, including Dugu, recovered as before.


    "Senior, that cow monster..." Su Moyu asked aloud.


    Dugu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ve already noticed its whereabouts!"


    Then he took them all the way to the side.


    After turning around the basic hills, I finally found the cow monster hiding in a random pile of stones.


    But this guy''s accomplishments have disappeared because of the disappearance of the broken nebula, and he can no longer pose a threat to Su Moyu.


    Looking at the huge black cow in front of him, Su Mo Yu Leng snorted twice and said, "I''ll give you two ways to go..."


    Finally, the words that awed countless fierce beasts in the abyss of nine deaths came from his mouth again.


    Then, after feeling the breath of Su Moyu, the cow monster could only succumb to Su Moyu.


    Because its world has completely disappeared. If you don''t recognize Su Moyu as the main body, it''s just a strong cow monster. Without cultivation, it will soon be killed in the upper world.


    After su Moyu accepted this guy, he was also overjoyed for a time.


    According to previous experience, this bull monster is a fierce beast, which is enough to be worth more than 100 he received before.


    Although more than half of the previous 100 were lost.


    But it''s worth it now!


    After accepting the cow monster, Su Moyu carefully observed some of the cow monster''s accomplishments.


    It is found that this guy already has the cultivation of the eight heavy heaven in the Xuanshen realm. Coupled with his violent physique as a fierce beast, this guy''s combat power can rush into the top ten without effort!


    However, its cultivation is strong, and it is also difficult for Su Mo Yu to make an envoy.


    Because in order for the cow monster to give full play to its strength, Su Moyu must provide it with enough alien power.


    Su Moyu''s energy is limited. Once he tries his best to resist the cow monster, he can''t distract him. He can only resist the monster alone.


    But even so, it''s very rare.


    You don''t need to do it yourself to display the combat effectiveness of the eight heavy heaven in the Xuanshen realm. What''s not satisfactory?


    After that, Su Moyu continued to follow Dugu.


    Along the way, there are many world fragments.


    In this process, Su Moyu''s cultivation was also bullish all the way.


    Finally, after accepting the aurora bird, he broke through to the nine heaven of Xuanshen realm.


    Dugu was surprised.


    Because Su Moyu''s progress rate is really amazing.


    According to Dugu''s calculation, if only about cultivation, Su Moyu now is fully qualified to enter the top three of Xuantian list.


    As for the number of the top three, Dugu Aotian was not easy to judge.


    And how many years has Su Moyu soared to the upper world?


    Even counting the thousands of years spent in the candle shadow world, his speed can also be called terrible.


    But the real horror is that they are still in the abyss of nine deaths, and there are many world fragments waiting for Su Moyu to devour and merge.


    In this process, Su Moyu''s cultivation will undoubtedly continue to improve.


    Then, under the leadership of Dugu Aotian, they all moved forward.


    In this process, Su Moyu continued to improve his cultivation after continuous phagocytosis and fusion.


    However, as he went deeper and deeper into the abyss of nine deaths, there were fewer and fewer fragments in the world, so Su Moyu''s promotion speed could only slow down.


    Finally, after swallowing another small world fragment, he walked more than ten thousand miles, but no world fragment was found.


    But in spite of this, people''s faces became more and more heavy.


    Because they know that the more such a strange situation, the more it can explain, to some extent, the strength of the cat and the fragments of the world behind it.


    Sure enough, he walked a little further, and a strange smell began to envelop the people, making Su Moyu''s cultivation continuously lower and lower.


    In the end, it went straight to naught.


    Of course, Dugu Aotian, who is in the taishenjing realm, can rely on his strong strength and have not weak cultivation achievements.


    But even so, compared with his heyday, it is much inferior.


    "Be careful, that cat''s whereabouts are strange. It may not appear suddenly at any time, so from now on, everyone is not allowed to leave me for more than five steps, otherwise I can''t keep you!" Dugu said in a deep voice.


    When they heard this, they didn''t dare to be careless. They followed Dugu step by step, for fear of being killed by the danger from nowhere.


    At this time, a sound suddenly came from the grass on one side.


    At this moment, everyone can be said to be all soldiers, so in an instant, they each put their weapons across their chest and looked in that direction.


    Just then, a small head with meat came out.


    When they saw the little head, they relaxed a little.


    Because that face is so harmless to humans and animals that no one can associate it with danger.


    However, Dugu Aotian''s face changed, and he rushed at the guy.


    Everyone was surprised to see his reaction, including Su Moyu.


    Could this little animal be the cat that hurt Dugu badly?


    But it looks... Not like it!


    However, the next second, they knew they had gone astray.


    Boom!


    Dugu Aotian and the little animal collided with each other, and then he was kicked back more than ten steps!


    Dugu, the legendary strong man, was defeated at the beginning of the battle!


    For a moment, everyone, including Su Moyu, was stunned.


    "Meow..." at this moment, the little guy who beat back Dugu gave a cat cry.


    With sound and strength, there is an absolute contrast

 Chapter 797

    At this time, after blocking the kitten, Dugu suddenly turned to look at Su Moyu and shouted, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    Before that, he had made plans with Su Moyu.


    Once he found the cat, Dugu would try his best to hold it.


    Su Moyu took the opportunity to find the fragments of the world belonging to the cat. Once the latter was swallowed up, the smell would disappear.


    In this way, Dugu Aotian''s cultivation will not be suppressed, and the kitten on the other side will be greatly reduced because he has no support from the original world.


    Dugu Aotian was sure to win!


    After Dugu''s reminding, Su Moyu finally recovered.


    Now is really not the time to stay here in a daze. He released the aurora bird just received for the first time.


    This guy''s speed is so fast that Su Moyu laments himself.


    So at this moment, he naturally called the aurora bird out for the first time, and then sat down with Lou Lan and them, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Seeing that Su Moyu was leaving, the kitten was ready to stop him.


    But how could Dugu let it chase him?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With a series of crackling sounds, the cat was dragged by Dugu Sheng.


    At this time, with the amazing speed of the aurora birds, Su Moyu and others have gone away. It will take a lot of time to find them again.


    However, he didn''t take Su Moyu seriously. In his eyes, Dugu was much more important and hateful.


    So he turned back slowly and watched Dugu roar.


    However, no matter how roaring, it''s just a cat barking. In terms of momentum, it''s always a little weak.


    On the other side, Su Moyu and others, riding on the aurora, got rid of the kitten''s sight in the shortest time and flew forward for a long distance before they dared to relax.


    But although he was temporarily out of danger, what he really wanted to do was just the beginning.


    "Aurora bird, do you know where the world fragments here are?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    But the aurora bird under him kept shaking his head.


    Su Moyu frowned slightly, slightly disappointed.


    But he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and said, "do you still remember the smell of the kitten? Find out where that guy''s nest is through the smell!"


    According to previous experience, the residences of all fierce beasts are adjacent to the location of the world debris.


    So as long as we find the kitten''s nest, we believe that the fragments of the world behind it must be not far away.


    Sure enough, after receiving Su Moyu''s order, the aurora bird immediately took action and flew all the way forward along the avenue in the abyss of nine deaths.


    With its lightning fast speed, after several turns, it finally stopped in a remote canyon.


    After hovering in the air for several weeks, it slowly fell on a huge stone, and then made a few calls to the sky to send a signal to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu knew that the kitten''s nest should be nearby.


    So he took the crowd and jumped off the Aurora''s back, and then put it away again.


    But after that, he searched nearby for a while, but he didn''t find the clue he wanted, which really made him a little dizzy.


    He even began to imagine whether he guessed wrong. The fragments of the world were not here.


    But at this time, fan Xun, who was also searching, suddenly shouted, "Lord Su, come here quickly!"


    After hearing the sound, the people hurried over.


    On the ground in front of fan Xun, there was a small hole one foot square, extending downward. I didn''t know where it led to.


    "Look here, Lord Su!" fan Xun pointed to the soft soil next to him.


    Su Moyu turned his head and saw a clear footprint there.


    Cat footprints!


    Looking at the size of the hole in front of him, Su Moyu figured it out in a moment.


    "The kitten''s nest is underground?" Su Moyu said aloud.


    "Very likely!" fan Xun echoed.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "in that case, I have to go down and have a look."


    Then he summoned the cow monster directly.


    The guy who made Su Moyu suffer a lot before has now completely become Su Moyu''s subordinate.


    "Start here and smash this land. I want to see what''s below!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s orders, the ox monster didn''t neglect it at all. He swung his huge axe and smashed it down.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the earth collapsed directly.


    Almost brought Su Moyu and them all.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t care about these at all. All his attention was attracted by the things under the ground.


    There, an unprecedented huge nebula is circling. The scale and the strange smell are not comparable to any previous one!


    "No wonder the kitten is so powerful! It turns out that the world behind it is so big. What a glorious world it should be before it is destroyed!" Su Moyu kept praising in his heart.


    At this time, Lou Lan suddenly felt a warning, and then turned to Su Moyu and said, "hurry up, the cat seems to be coming!"


    Lou Lan had a good feeling. While the cow monster crashed to the ground, the kitten fighting with Dugu in the distance also knew that his nest was exposed.


    It is a very sacred place for it. How can it allow outsiders to set foot at will?


    So in an instant, he took Dugu''s two fists and killed him all the way to the nest.


    This guy is not only strong, but also incredibly fast.


    Dugu Aotian could not catch up with him in a hurry.


    Su Moyu here also knew that things could not be delayed and jumped into the nebula for the first time.


    The nebula is much larger than before, and the process of phagocytosis and fusion is also more complicated than before.


    Seeing the time passing by, the dangerous breath was getting closer and closer, and Lou Lan began to sweat on their foreheads.


    What would happen if the kitten were killed at this time?


    I''m afraid everyone, including Su Moyu, will be killed on the spot.


    "Lord Su! Hurry up!" fan Xun shouted to Su Moyu as he rubbed his hands.


    But his voice fell, and an angry cat screamed at the end of the canyon.


    This cry, in fact, was not loud, but it almost scared fan Xun to death.


    He knew that the most worried situation had indeed happened!


    Before he could react, the next moment, the cat had rushed in front of him.


    Don''t say that he has lost all his accomplishments now. Even when he is in his heyday, he can''t escape the fatal blow of such fierce beasts.


    So at the moment, he can only wait to die.


    But at this time.


    "Time is still!" Lou Lanjiao drank, and the kitten''s body was stopped in an instant.


    Fan Xun finally reacted after being stunned.


    He jumped back and withdrew hundreds of feet away.


    "Eh? How did my cultivation......" he was surprised to find that his cultivation had been restored.


    "A critical moment!" at this moment, Su Moyu''s figure slowly flew up from the ground.

 Chapter 798

    Yes, just at the moment when the cat attacked, Su Moyu''s entry into the city to devour the fragments of the world was just over.


    It was also this opportunity that Lou Lan could use time stillness to save fan Xun''s life.


    "I''ll give you two ways to go..." Su Moyu said this familiar sentence again after swallowing the huge nebula.


    But what he didn''t expect was that before he finished his words, the kitten suddenly rose up and fiercely rushed at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu saw this and quickly raised his hand to seal it.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Su Moyu withdrew dozens of feet away.


    At the moment, he was shocked to the extreme.


    The star cloud is clearly gone, and his cultivation has recovered to the peak. It is reasonable to say that the kitten''s cultivation should also be suppressed to the lowest.


    But how could this guy still have such strong strength to shock himself back?


    So, how strong is the kitten''s original cultivation?


    Taishenjing?


    It seems that there is only one possibility!


    "Boy, you despise the enemy too much. Although the cultivation of this beast has been greatly reduced, you can''t take care of it casually!" at this time, Dugu just came here.


    After taking a long look here, he guessed the cause and effect.


    At the moment, because he had not been suppressed by the fragments of the world, his cultivation had been completely restored.


    With each passing day, he is now 100% sure that he can beat the kitten, so at this moment, he is particularly calm.


    "It''s the best chance to practice Kung Fu right now. Would you like to use it to practice your skills and feel how strong you are at the top of jiuchongtian in Xuanshen realm?" Dugu asked with a smile.


    When he said this, Su Moyu began to pay attention to his cultivation.


    After swallowing the huge nebula, his cultivation was indeed improved.


    "What the elder said is that I really should try how strong I am!" Su Moyu smiled and slowly pulled out his Styx sword.


    "Come and fight with me!" Su Moyu said confidently.


    "Meow..." the kitten shouted and rushed directly at Su Moyu.


    In an instant, the man and the cat fought in one place.


    In terms of cultivation, the cultivation of both sides can also be said to be equal, at least in terms of each other''s momentum.


    But when it really started, it became a different look.


    "Shit... You cat..."


    "Shit! I fought with you!"


    "I..."


    In the open valley, Su Moyu kept shouting. Under the stunned eyes of the people, Su Moyu was scratched by the cat for more than a dozen claws, and he was extremely embarrassed for a time.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s joy from his breakthrough had disappeared.


    It was the first time that he completely lost his moves in the fight.


    And the opponent is still a cat.


    At this time, Dugu Aotian on the other side laughed and pointed to Su Moyu for a long time and said, "boy, you laughed at me for being scratched by a cat. Now you know how powerful it is?"


    Over there, Su Moyu shouted with embarrassment: "elder Dugu, this is not the time to talk about these things. Please come and help!"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s cry for help, Dugu stopped laughing, then flew to Su Moyu and slapped the kitten.


    Boom!


    After this slap, the latter was directly blown away and smashed several boulders one after another.


    Looking at the old opponent in front of him, the kitten was unwilling.


    But at this moment, he also knew that he was not Dugu''s opponent, so he wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    But now, in terms of cultivation, it is just a fierce beast at the peak of Xuanshen realm.


    Dugu Aotian was already a great Walker in taishenjing.


    Although the two are only separated by a big realm, their strength is very different.


    Seeing Dugu waving, a force directly bound the kitten and made it unable to move, so he could only be caught by Dugu.


    "This beast became king in the first half of the abyss of nine deaths, and blocked the steps of most practitioners of Taishen realm. It''s not just because of the world fragments. If you put it in the same realm, I only dare to say that it has a 60% chance of winning, so it''s not a shame for you to be scratched by it a few times." Dugu smiled and said to Su Moyu.


    After listening to his words, Su Moyu felt at ease, and a moment later, he was pleasantly surprised.


    Since the kitten is so strong, wouldn''t it say


    "Recognize me as the Lord? Look at this!" Su Moyu gathered in front of the kitten and spread his hand to show the power he had just swallowed.


    That is the breath of the kitten''s original world. Only with the blessing of this breath can it show its real strength.


    Normally, this should be a great temptation for it.


    None of the fierce beasts Su Moyu met before would refuse this temptation.


    But to his surprise, the guy glanced at Su Moyu with an oblique eye, then hummed, didn''t look at it, and hung Su Moyu aside.


    This made him extremely embarrassed.


    "This beast is so arrogant that your cultivation is not as good as it. If he loses his moves to Shanghai, he will not accept you. If he wants to accept him... I''m afraid it''s unrealistic," Dugu explained.


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu immediately felt very sorry.


    It''s a pity that such a tough guy can''t be used by himself.


    "What? Do you want me to kill it?" Dugu asked.


    Hearing this, the little cat''s eyes flashed a cold light and stared at Dugu.


    Su Moyu thought about it for a long time, shook his head and said, "forget it. Being a remnant of the old world is poor enough, not to mention its real cultivation. It''s a pity to die. It''s better to let it go."


    Hearing this, Dugu was quite surprised and said: "you know, this beast is something that makes countless taishenjing experts in the upper world afraid. Although its cultivation has been greatly reduced now, with its talent, no one can guarantee whether it will adapt to the world and recover its cultivation in the future. At that time, let the cat go back to the mountain and there will be endless future trouble!"


    "Er... Let it go!" Su Moyu still insisted, but he couldn''t help laughing when he heard Dugu''s words "let the cat go back to the mountain".


    Hearing this, Dugu sighed and said, "well, I owe you most of the credit for catching such an animal today, and I will promise you this!"


    With that, he shook his hand and untied the ban on the kitten, and then snorted coldly, "go away, don''t let me see you again!"


    He fought with the kitten countless times. Except for the last victory, he suffered countless losses before, so he naturally didn''t have a good face for it.


    After the kitten landed, she also glared at Dugu, squinted at Su Moyu, and disappeared at the end of the valley.

 Chapter 799

    After seeing the cat go, Dugu turned his head to one side and looked at the second half of the abyss of nine deaths.


    These days, he has been trying to go to the other side.


    But because of the cat, he never succeeded.


    At present, because of Su Moyu''s relationship, the fragments of the world have disappeared, the cat has escaped, the biggest obstacle has disappeared, and he finally has a chance to get what he wants.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start now!" Dugu said.


    Su Moyu and others naturally had no objection.


    In fact, everyone is curious about what is the second half of the abyss of nine deaths.


    There was no more obstruction along the way.


    They quickly crossed the barrier in the first half of the abyss of nine deaths.


    For several years, in the records of the upper world, only the heavenly wheel saint has crossed here. Even the nine sword Heavenly Master, known as the second in the upper world, also stopped here.


    But now, people are going to break through here.


    The others were fine. Fan Xun and the sick old man even trembled with excitement.


    This is definitely a highlight moment of their life!


    When they crossed the general distance of the abyss of nine deaths, they even burst into tears.


    Naturally, Dugu was dismissive of their reaction.


    Now he is more cautious than before.


    Seeing his appearance, Su Moyu didn''t dare to be careless.


    Because he also knows that this thing has just begun.


    After all, in the records of the upper world, after crossing here, the emperor of the heavenly wheel only walked hundreds of miles and turned back.


    No one knows what he saw there.


    At present, Su Moyu and others will soon embark on the road that even the heavenly wheel sage can''t conquer.


    In this way, the group walked silently for hundreds of miles, and there was no smell of the previous world fragments along the way.


    Although the cultivation was not suppressed, it made Su Moyu more uneasy.


    "Here we are!" then Dugu said aloud.


    Hearing the sound, the people stopped at the same time.


    Su Moyu turned his head and looked around, but he didn''t feel the smell of fierce animals nearby.


    So he asked with a frozen eyebrow, "here? What''s here?"


    Dugu Aotian was silent for a long time before he said, "look ahead!"


    The crowd heard the sound and looked into the distance at the same time.


    Then he saw a man sitting on a rock by the mountain road ahead.


    The man didn''t know that he hadn''t moved. His whole body was covered with dust, and moss even grew in some places.


    In addition, there is no breath fluctuation on him. If you don''t look carefully, it''s easy to ignore him as a stone.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? It''s also from those world fragments?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    But at this time, Lou Lan next to him took a few steps forward, looked at the man from a distance, blurted out: "don''t be silent?"


    Hearing these three words, Su Moyu was stunned and said, "do you know?"


    Lou Lan nodded and said, "he has an impression of memory. He seems to be very powerful!"


    Dugu added: "not so powerful!"


    "What''s the origin of this guy?" it was the aboriginal in the upper world. Fan Xun and the sick old man had never heard of this name, so he turned to ask Dugu.


    "He was an expert in Taishen realm in the ancient times. His strength and seniority were unpredictable. Even I didn''t see him try his best. But later, this guy disappeared strangely and disappeared again." Dugu explained.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    At this moment, Su Moyu suddenly woke up and said, "is it difficult that the emperor of the heavenly wheel stopped when he saw this guy?"


    Dugu nodded and said, "although I didn''t see it with my own eyes at that time, it''s probably the same now."


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath.


    It is enough to show the strength of this silent power to let the first person in the upper world, such as Tianlun Shengjun, retreat in spite of difficulties.


    But hearing Su Moyu here, he suddenly noticed something wrong.


    "Elder Dugu, why do you listen to your tone? It seems that you already know that Mo is silent here. Haven''t you been blocked out by that strange cat for many years?"


    After hearing this, Dugu glanced and said, "I was blocked by the cat many times, but I also broke through here several times..."


    Although he said so, no one could hear that he was weak.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Dugu snorted and said, "well, I happened to have hit here with that strange cat before."


    Hearing this, all the talents nodded one after another.


    "Then... Is it silent, dead or alive?" asked fan Xun.


    "Well... I don''t know. The last time was too short. I just looked at him from a distance, but he didn''t respond. However, I think the emperor''s suffering here can explain many problems." Dugu Aotian said.


    Su Moyu nodded constantly.


    Indeed, it is enough to show that Mo silent is still alive to let characters such as Tianlun Shengjun retreat despite difficulties.


    "But if this guy is really alive, how can we get there?" Su Moyu frowned.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Aotian snorted and said: "I''ve wanted to win with him for a long time, but when it was in its heyday, I didn''t achieve my accomplishments. After I achieved my accomplishments, he disappeared again. Now this is the best chance. You can step back, the farther the better!"


    Looking at his high morale, Su Moyu couldn''t stop him.


    As soon as he turned around, he took the people away.


    You know, the battle between Taishen realm masters often destroys the sky and the earth. Even if he has good cultivation now, if he is involved in it, most of him will only be angry.


    Therefore, several people began to retreat towards the original road, and did not dare to stop until they withdrew dozens of miles away.


    Shortly after several people stopped, a violent explosion suddenly came from the previous place.


    In the next moment, the strong wind came to Su Moyu and them along the abyss of nine deaths.


    It made Su Moyu a little unstable.


    "This... That Mo is silent. He is still alive!" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    "Not only is he still alive, but the breath is fierce... It seems that his strength is not under Dugu, and Dugu is injured now. I''m only afraid..." Lou Lan said anxiously.


    Indeed, Dugu''s old injury was not healed. If he met a powerful opponent at this time, he would lose anyway.


    It would be too much to gain if he were really here except for some accidents.


    However, once the two men started fighting, outsiders could not get close at all.


    Even those who are as strong as Su Moyu dare not watch the war nearby. They can only roughly judge the direction of the war through the flow of breath from a distance.


    When several people in the field fell into the battle in the distance, near the mountain stream where they were located, under the messy gravel, many shadows were slowly creeping towards Su Moyu.


    At this time, everyone, including Su Moyu, was unaware.

 Chapter 800

    As time went on, more and more shadows began to gather and gradually surrounded Su Moyu and them.


    It feels like a hunter with full tacit understanding is working together to encircle prey.


    After the formation of the encirclement, these guys began to be more and more unscrupulous, and their movement range and speed began to increase.


    At this time, Su Moyu was acutely aware that something was wrong.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the gravel behind him.


    At the same time, the gravel went up, and the shadow hidden below showed its true face.


    That guy is a big green worm!


    It''s the same as the green insects Su Moyu had seen in the extinction sect.


    Su Moyu is very familiar with this big green worm.


    These guys can not only spray viscous and corrosive liquid, but also their sound can be said to be highly toxic.


    As long as you are heard, you can''t escape.


    At the beginning, Su Moyu saw the mass graves with his own eyes when he exterminated the religion. All the dead died under the sound of this thing.


    But it was just a green worm.


    But now, in a few weeks, there are no less than hundreds.


    Su Moyu didn''t care about their voice poison because he knew all kinds of methods.


    But other people can''t. If you are attacked by these guys in such a place, God knows what will happen.


    At this time, Lou Lan also realized that something was wrong.


    At the moment when the big green insects appeared, they saw her shout and say, "time is still!"


    In an instant, the big green insects around stopped and didn''t move.


    However, because there are too many big green insects, Lou Lan can''t guarantee to seal their voice, although she has blocked their actions.


    After the big green insects were stopped, they immediately opened their disgusting mouths and prepared to roar.


    If you really let them roar out, the consequences must be unimaginable.


    At this time, Su Moyu could not use teleportation in the abyss of nine deaths. He could neither take his own people to escape in an instant, nor throw all the big green insects into the sky like the exterminators before.


    At this critical juncture, a white shadow suddenly swept down from the air and stood directly in the middle of Su Moyu''s dead.


    This frightened Su Moyu.


    Lou Lanming has used his time to be still. Who can break through here so calmly?


    He suddenly turned his head and was stunned when he saw the real body of the white shadow.


    Because the white shadow was the cat he had let go.


    After landing, the cat didn''t look at Su Moyu at all, but looked around at the big green insects around, and then meow.


    After hearing the sound, the big green insects seemed frightened and hurriedly closed their mouths one by one, but they didn''t make a sound all the time.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu also roughly understood that the cat had just saved his four people.


    This surprised him.


    The guy who originally regarded himself as an enemy actually helped himself in the most dangerous time.


    At this time, Lou Lan''s time stillness over there was also lifted, but to everyone''s surprise, after lifting the immobilization state, those big green insects didn''t continue to siege Su Moyu and others, but fled in all directions at a very fast speed.


    It feels like running for your life.


    Su Moyu understood that what these guys were afraid of was not themselves, but the cat.


    Anyway, this guy is also the king of the first half of the abyss of nine deaths.


    Even if its cultivation is weakened due to the disappearance of world fragments, it is still a powerful creature in the abyss of nine deaths!


    After watching all the big green insects disappear, Su Moyu was a little relieved. He looked back at the cat and said, "thank you for your help!"


    However, the cat turned its head and didn''t bother to look at him, which made Su Moyu more or less embarrassed.


    However, at this time, bursts of roar came into my ears again, and in a moment, there was a strong wind.


    Obviously, Dugu and Mo are still fighting.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu could not help frowning.


    At the same time, Lou Lan''s face also showed concern.


    The cat is already psychic and naturally knows what happened there.


    He fought with Dugu for many years and was hostile to that guy.


    But now, after seeing the eyes of Su Moyu and others, he hesitated for a moment, then turned his head to look at Su Moyu, raised his claws and made a gesture of "come with me".


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu was surprised.


    But after hesitation, he decided to follow.


    When he moved, the other three naturally followed him all the way.


    They saw that the four men, led by a cat, walked along the path in the abyss of nine deaths, circuitously towards the depths.


    Although this route was strange, Su Moyu obviously felt that he was closer to Dugu.


    Obviously, the cat was deliberately showing them the way.


    However, Su Moyu tried to communicate with it several times, but it didn''t respond.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu couldn''t talk, so he had to run with it all the way.


    Soon, the group came to Gu Feng in the distance. Although Gu Feng was remote, his vision was excellent. With the eyesight of Su Moyu and others, they easily saw Dugu in the battle in the distance.


    At this time, Dugu Aotian was fighting with another person.


    The two men have similar cultivation and are both outstanding in the Taishen realm, so they both have the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    That is, the abyss of nine deaths is not comparable to the outside world, and the space is very stable, so it did not collapse directly in the battle between the two.


    But even so, where they met, the whole earth changed.


    "That guy is mo silent? Really powerful!" Su Moyu sincerely praised.


    But Lou Lan looked at it for a long time, but said with a frozen eyebrow: "it seems... Something is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    "In my memory, Mo silent should be more than this level, and his actions seem... Strange!" Lou Lan whispered.


    Su Moyu was stunned at this. When he turned his head again, he couldn''t see why.


    After all, he had never seen what Mo looked like when he was silent in his heyday, so he didn''t think it was wrong at the moment.


    Just as several people were talking, there was a sudden change in the battlefield over there.


    Seeing Dugu Aotian''s attack, Mo silent could not parry. After repeated bombardment, his whole body collapsed!


    "Win!" fan Xun, who was behind Su Moyu, cheered and shouted at the same time.


    However, Su Moyu noticed that Dugu on the battlefield did not seem to have the joy of victory.


    "Isn''t it over yet?" Su Moyu said to himself with a fixed eyebrow.


    Sure enough, before his voice fell, the great enemy in the distance suddenly collapsed and stretched out hundreds of tentacle like roots from the cover under the ground, rolling towards Dugu crazy.


    Dugu couldn''t help but retreated.


    At this time, those roots did not chase Dugu to attack, but swept away the silent broken bodies on the ground, and then disappeared into the ground for a moment, and then there was no sound.

 Chapter 801

    Long after the roots disappeared, Su Moyu and others recovered.


    They stood on the lonely peak and waved to Dugu, who naturally saw Su Moyu and others.


    So the two sides soon came together.


    Seeing the cat before, Dugu was surprised and said, "you boy, take it?"


    Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "no, it just saved us at a crisis."


    Then he told the story of his previous experience.


    After hearing this, Dugu couldn''t help nodding, looking at the cat and saying, "unexpectedly, you beast is still a kind person."


    But the cat turned his head directly, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    In this way, Dugu was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu didn''t want the two guys to have another dispute, so he turned to ask, "elder Dugu, who was killed by you?"


    Hearing this, Dugu said coldly, "kill him? I don''t have that ability. He has been killed by others!"


    Hearing this, the people exclaimed again.


    Su Moyu, in particular, suddenly thought of a possibility and asked: "elder Dugu, what do you mean..."


    Dugu Aotian snorted and said, "as you can see, although the guy who fought with me just now looks silent, he has already become a walking corpse. He is just a puppet with only fighting instinct!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart sank suddenly and repeated in a low voice: "walking dead... Walking dead..."


    Dugu sighed and said, "you''re doubting evil gods, aren''t you?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "that''s right! I can''t think of anyone else in the world who has such a means except him."


    Dugu stood there and thought for a long time, then said: "your suspicion is true, but I still don''t believe that the boy has such means to kill Mo silent, and then turn his body into a fighting tool."


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "but apart from evil gods, can you think of a second person, elder?"


    Dugu bit his lips and said, "if that''s the case, it''ll be a big deal!"


    While talking, Dugu turned his head and looked deeper into the abyss of nine deaths, with a dignified look on his face.


    "Anyway, it''s time to go deeper after passing this level. I guess as long as we come to the end, all the answers will be solved." Dugu said, so he went to the depths of the abyss of nine deaths first.


    Although his heart was full of anxiety, Su Moyu decided to explore with Dugu.


    After all, once the abyss of nine deaths has a relationship with evil gods, he should find out anyway.


    After watching Su Moyu and them leave, the cat hesitated and followed.


    Su Moyu said nothing about this, but he was very happy in his heart.


    Although the cat is so cold that it doesn''t live or die according to Su Moyu''s ideas, Su Moyu can provide it with the breath of the original world anyway, which is still an irresistible temptation.


    Now that he is willing to follow, let him follow. Su Moyu is confident to make him officially loyal to himself in the near future.


    Then, the party continued to go deep into the abyss of nine deaths.


    However, compared with the first half of the abyss of nine deaths, the formation of the second half seems surprisingly calm.


    In the original idea of Su Moyu and others, the second half must be more dangerous than the first half, and there should be more and more powerful world fragments.


    However, to his surprise, he didn''t even encounter one of the nine dead in the latter half of the journey.


    Along the way, there are only many plants that have never been seen in other parts of the upper boundary.


    Su Moyu is not interested in these things.


    But fan Xun and the sick old man were like treasures.


    The two men followed Su Moyu all the way. They didn''t forget to collect all kinds of vegetation all the way. They were like locusts crossing the border.


    But Su Moyu on the other side felt more and more heavy at this time.


    At present, it seems that the abyss of nine deaths is indeed very calm.


    But the calm seemed too unusual.


    Anyway, it looks like a prelude to the storm.


    Meanwhile, Dugu and Lou Lan felt the same way.


    A group of people marched silently toward the depths of the abyss of nine deaths. Soon the red wheel fell to the West and night fell.


    Dugu, who had hurried forward, suddenly stopped and waved to stop the people behind him.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Su Moyu asked slightly surprised.


    "Look at the moon," Dugu said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu and others quickly raised their eyes to the sky.


    Then he saw a full moon hanging on the nine days at this time.


    At the edge of the moon, there seems to be a red spot, which is getting bigger and bigger.


    "That''s......" Su Moyu hesitated and woke up in the twinkling of an eye.


    He saw this scene not long ago.


    When he was still outside the abyss of nine deaths, it was the appearance of the red moon that made him see the illusion in the void.


    This time, when the red moon appeared completely, there were many more people in the abyss of nine deaths.


    "Those people..." Lou Lan turned around and looked stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu asked in surprise.


    "These people are all our peers, and many of them have a good relationship with me and Huanlong," Dugu Chensheng said.


    "This should be just their illusion. Where are their people now?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "They are all dead. After all these years of war, they are all dead." Dugu Aotian''s tone was a little heavy.


    Su Moyu heard this, but did not continue to ask.


    But Dugu continued to say: "the reason why I am so persistent towards the abyss of nine deaths is that I saw this red moon one night not long ago, and at that time, I saw the illusion of a friend of mine."


    With that, he turned to look at Lou Lan, and then continued: "of course, she is also a friend of Huanlong, and the thing that Huanlong tiannv entrusted me was to let me investigate the cause of her death."


    When he finished, Lou Lan''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Before that, her memory had not recovered. Although she vaguely remembered what she had entrusted to Dugu, she still couldn''t remember what it was.


    Hearing Dugu''s words, she suddenly remembered.


    Yeah! What she entrusted to Dugu was to investigate the cause of a person''s death.


    And that person is her best sister and Dugu''s lover!


    "You... Did you see her here?" Lou Lan suddenly turned her head and looked at Dugu and asked.


    Dugu sighed and said, "yes, I saw it once when I was outside the abyss of nine deaths. At that time, many other people''s visions were nearby, just like today."


    Dugu said and looked around with a lonely face.


    However, the next moment, his eyes became dull and looked directly at the place not far away.

 Chapter 802

    Seeing the difference in his eyes, everyone turned around.


    Then he saw a woman standing alone over there under the shade of vegetation.


    After seeing the woman, Su Moyu and others all issued a burst of exclamation.


    Because of this woman, they''ve met before.


    It was outside the abyss of nine deaths that helped them scare away all the animals and led them to the location of the first world fragment, so they were trapped in it.


    Now looking back, Su Moyu began to feel that she seemed to have been protecting herself.


    You don''t have to say that you scared away all the animals before.


    Even if several people are trapped, it can be interpreted as not letting yourself break into the abyss of nine deaths.


    But he didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or whether the other party intended to do it.


    At this time, after seeing Dugu''s eyes, Su Moyu suddenly thought of a possibility and said in shock: "elder, what you just said... Is that her?"


    Dugu Aotian nodded slowly after a long pause.


    At this moment, Su Moyu didn''t know what to say.


    When she turned her head and looked at Lou Lan beside her, the latter was also stunned.


    They had seen the illusion of this woman outside the abyss of nine deaths.


    But Lou Lan just felt familiar and didn''t think of who the man was.


    Until now, she remembered that this person was her good sister!


    She saw her eyes red, and soon two lines of clear tears fell.


    She tried to get close to the illusion, but unexpectedly, she thought of sticking out one, and the illusion suddenly disappeared and disappeared.


    They looked up at the sky and saw that the red moon in the air had returned to normal.


    The red moon is the sign of the appearance of the illusion. Now that it is gone, the illusion will naturally disappear.


    However, although the illusion disappeared, the atmosphere among the people was still a little heavy.


    "Have you seen the lines I wrote outside the abyss of death?" Dugu suddenly asked.


    "The ancient times will come again, the gods will not be destroyed, the way of life and death will be violated, and the great world will eventually sink." Su Moyu thought and repeated in a low voice.


    Dugu sighed and said: "you asked me what these words meant before. Now... Do you understand?"


    Su Moyu thought slightly, "do you mean these illusions when you say that ancient times are coming again and the gods are immortal?"


    Dugu nodded and said, "that''s right. I felt it when I saw these familiar faces."


    Su Moyu thought about the scene just now and thought it seemed reasonable.


    But he still didn''t understand it and said, "what do the last two sentences mean?"


    "Those two words are silent! After I discovered the existence of silent, I lamented that the way of life and death had changed, and then connected with countless world fragments in the abyss of nine deaths. It was not a special thing, but magnified by you good people."


    Su Moyu smiled twice and said, "if you write so formally, I''ll take it as your prophecy..."


    Dugu coldly snorted and said, "I''m not a divine stick like Skywalker. What''s the prophecy?"


    Su Moyu just smiled, turned to look at the night of the bus and said, "what should I do now?"


    "We have already reached this point, of course, we should continue to move forward!" Dugu Aotian finally calmed down, and then walked to the deepest place of the abyss of nine deaths.


    He had a hurry. There seemed to be something waiting for him.


    Behind him, Su Moyu and others automatically followed.


    During this period, Su Moyu stayed by Lou Lan''s side, worried that she would think about things before.


    But fortunately, Lou Lan soon recovered.


    In this way, the group walked more than ten thousand miles forward, but found that the land under their feet was fertile, but the number around them was very rare.


    Later, it became a bare black land.


    After seeing here, everyone quickened their pace again.


    Under their full speed, soon after, they finally saw a different scenery in the night.


    It was a tree, a towering giant tree with white light.


    Even in this heavy night, the light of the whole tree shines brightly in the depths of the nine dead abyss.


    "This... Is really a natural creation!" fan Xun couldn''t help admiring after seeing this scene.


    But Dugu Aotian snorted and said, "I''m afraid it''s not caused by natural work, but someone did it on purpose!"


    Hearing this, the crowd was silent again.


    Then, Dugu Aotian went to the old tree first.


    But at this time, the earth suddenly began to vibrate, and then suddenly climbed out of the ground like dozens of huge tree roots like dragons.


    This tree root is just like the one that robbed Mo silent before.


    "It seems that this tree is really not simple!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, dozens of tree roots roared and photographed Su Moyu.


    "Break it for me!" Dugu immediately shouted, waved one hand, and a fierce palm wind swept back at the other party.


    With Dugu''s move, the roots of the trees broke, but before the old roots fell to the ground, a new group of roots rushed forward with a more violent momentum.


    And the attack power of this tree root is so strong that Su Moyu and others dare not connect it hard.


    However, Dugu alone could not completely destroy the successive roots in a short time, and a deadlock was formed for a time.


    But at this time, Su Moyu suddenly noticed that someone seemed to be pulling his trouser legs.


    He looked back in amazement, but found that it was the cat pulling himself.


    "Do you want me to go with you?" Su Moyu hesitated and asked.


    But now the kitten ignored Su Moyu''s questions.


    "This guy has lived in the abyss of nine deaths for so many years. Maybe he knows the secret of this tree." He thought so and followed it.


    After walking a few steps, he saw many branches piled on the ground. When Su Moyu didn''t know why, the kitten wrapped a pile of branches around himself first.


    Then he turned and looked at Su Moyu.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu understood it and wrapped the branches around himself.


    After all this, the cat took Su Moyu and leaned against the big tree.


    After approaching the ancient tree, Su Moyu was surprised to find that the roots had no intention to attack him.


    Obviously, these are the branches on the body, so that the ancient tree can''t see itself.


    Lou Lan, who was on the other side, saw all this scene, so they did not hesitate to learn from Su Moyu, wrapped branches all over their body, and followed Su Moyu.


    During this period, Su Moyu tried to stop Dugu from fighting with Gu Shu and let him learn from himself.


    But before he shouted out, he was stopped by the cat.


    Su Moyu didn''t know what it meant, so he had to shut up.


    Anyway, with Dugu''s strength, there should be no danger.


    The four of them, led by the cat, made a detour towards the ancient tree.


    After a while, I finally got under the tree.


    But when they saw the situation under the ancient tree, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.

 Chapter 803

    Directly below the ancient tree, not a thick and strong trunk, but countless "thin" roots hold up the huge tree body.


    And right below each tree root, there is a person wrapped around, densely lined up in countless squares, extending to a place beyond the sight of the flesh.


    "What''s the matter with these guys?" Su Moyu exclaimed when he saw here.


    "Why don''t you go down and have a look." fan Xun suggested.


    But after he finished, Su Moyu turned his head and looked at the cat in front of him.


    Now Su Moyu has great trust in it, so it is natural to ask for its opinions.


    The latter hesitated for a moment, nodded slightly, and then jumped down first.


    Later, Su Moyu also jumped down one after another.


    When the distance was getting closer, Su Moyu saw clearly that these people entangled by tree roots had been dead for a long time.


    However, according to the corpses of these people, these people should be great experts before their life, almost all of them are above the Xuanshen realm.


    But it was probably because the tree roots sucked up the blood essence. Most people''s bodies were already fragile.


    Even some have simply weathered.


    Looking up at the dense corpse, Su Moyu frowned tightly and said for a long time: "where are so many Xuanshen realm experts from the upper world?"


    Hearing his question, fan Xun hurriedly explained: "Lord Su, there were quite a lot of Xuanshen realm masters in the upper world, at least more than these people in front of us, but because of the war between Taishen realm masters, many people were also involved, and finally came to such a depressed situation as now."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he still frowned and said, "even so, those people should have died in the upper world. How can such a number of bodies be accumulated here... Can it be said that someone has been collecting bodies over the years?"


    "It seems that this is the only possibility." Lou Lan nodded.


    "Who changed his state like this? What''s the use of hoarding corpses here?" fan Xun looked puzzled.


    "If I guess well, there is only one evil god who is interested and able to do this!" what said in a deep voice.


    "But... What did he do?" fan Xun still couldn''t understand.


    "I don''t know, but since he did it, it''s not wrong to destroy!" what said so coldly, and then took out the Styx sword directly.


    "You all quit, I''ll just be here alone!" what said in a deep voice.


    "Be careful!" Lou Lan asked.


    With a smile, he said, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine!"


    After he finished, Lou Lan and the other three left here. Su Moyu raised his sword, looked at the dense roots in front of him, and kept calculating.


    "Just in case, I want to cut off all the roots of these trees with a sword. I don''t believe it. Your tree can stand!"


    He had made up his mind, so he swept out with a sword.


    This sword contains the extremely high sword understood by Su Moyu. With the sharpness of the Styx River, the natural power is amazing.


    Almost no sound came out from the time when the sword came out to the time when the sword was collected, but the sword was stirring everywhere in the underground space of the whole ancient tree.


    In the next moment, the whole ancient tree began to slide a little.


    At first, the sliding speed was still very slow, but with the passage of time, the speed became faster and faster. Finally, there was a loud noise and completely collapsed.


    In the moment before that, Su Moyu flew out at an extremely fast speed and saw this spectacular scene.


    On the other side, the roots that entangled with Dugu gradually stopped moving. Finally, they fell down and became dead.


    "Boy, who told you to mind your own business?" Dugu was angry when he saw that his opponent was gone.


    Su Moyu looked at him and just confessed with a bitter smile.


    He knew that Dugu was in a bad mood and was worried that he had no opponent to vent.


    But in this situation, he doesn''t want any more accidents, so he can only end the battle ahead of time.


    Naturally, Dugu could understand his intention. Although he complained a few words, he didn''t say anything more.


    "Elder, come and see what''s going on here?" Su Moyu said to Dugu.


    After the latter heard the sound, he walked with Su Moyu to the root space he had cut off before.


    After seeing the shocking scene, Dugu also contracted his pupils.


    "What a cruel means, what a big hand!" he said, gritting his teeth.


    "Elder, you''ve been in the upper world long enough. Do you know the origin of these people?" Su Moyu was very curious about this question.


    Hearing this, Dugu Aotian swept his eyes around and said, "there are some familiar ones."


    Su Moyu said excitedly, "Oh? Who is he? What''s his origin, how did he die, and where did he die?"


    Hearing these questions, Dugu frowned and said, "I just said that I look familiar. How can I know their identity? But I seem to remember that these guys died in the war, not because they came to explore the abyss of death, so their bodies must have been moved here on purpose."


    "Sure enough!" Su Moyu nodded slightly.


    Although Dugu said very little, it was enough for Su Moyu.


    "Do you have any idea?" Dugu asked.


    "It''s just a guess. If you want to be sure, you have to go to the top of the tree!" Su Moyu said and flew directly to the top of the tree.


    The rest, including Dugu and others, followed without hesitation.


    At this time, the ancient tree had collapsed and the top of the tree had fallen dust, so soon the people had reached the place where the top of the tree fell.


    This ancient tree is extremely tall and complex in structure.


    The space of the tree root is actually large enough, but the space of the tree top is obviously larger.


    So Su Moyu searched back and forth between the broken branches for a long time, and finally found what he wanted to find.


    It was a flower in bud.


    But what is unusual is that the flower is huge, and at the top of the petals, there is a head exposed.


    "This is..." after seeing the head, Dugu Aotian''s eyes suddenly rolled round.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu realized that something was wrong when he saw the situation, and asked aloud.


    "He is a thousand kill emperor. He was a strong man in taishenjing in ancient times, but he died many years ago!" Dugu said in a deep voice.


    "Dead? Are you sure?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "Nonsense, of course, because I killed him!" Dugu said coldly.


    After listening to these words, there was a moment of silence, especially fan Xun behind Su Moyu.


    Only Dugu Aotian and other super strong people can do this feat.


    However, Su Moyu looked dignified at this time.


    He stared at the thousand killing emperor with his eyes and said, "but... You should also feel that he is still breathing..."


    (happy National Day, everyone.)

 Chapter 804

    Dugu clenched his teeth and said, "that''s what I''m curious about. I want to see what he''s doing!"


    Then Dugu stretched out his hand and tore the petals.


    After the petals were broken, the thousand killing emperor who hid in them naturally fell down.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after the thousand killing emperor landed, he actually lay motionless on the ground, as if he were a corpse.


    However, Su Moyu clearly felt him breathing.


    This really stunned everyone.


    "The body is indeed alive, but it''s a pity that there is no soul. At best, it''s just a walking corpse." Su Moyu said aloud after observing for a long time.


    Dugu naturally agreed with this judgment.


    "What else did you guess? You might as well say it directly," Dugu said.


    "Don''t worry, I guess there must be other similar situations on the tree. Now let''s act separately and pick all the flowers and bones hidden by people, and then say something else." Su Moyu said.


    Dugu Aotian thought for a moment and nodded: "what you said is also good. Let''s start to act separately!"


    After that, they separated on the spot to look for similar flowers.


    The canopy is too big, and the structure is more complex after the collapse, so it is difficult to find it.


    But fortunately, Su Moyu took in many fierce animals before. Su Moyu released these guys and let them start looking by smell.


    In this way, it is much smoother.


    But even so, it took quite a long time to collect all the flowers.


    Finally, when the people gathered again, many flowers had been piled in front of them.


    Most of them are in bud.


    Of course, several have begun to bloom.


    These flowers have a unified feature, that is, one person is wrapped in the petals.


    And after Dugu''s recognition, these guys were all former taishenjing experts, and more than half of them were sure to be dead.


    But I don''t know why, these guys all appeared here, and there was no physical injury.


    Just like the thousand killing emperor, everyone is in a state of no soul.


    Seeing this, fan Xun said in a trembling voice, "is this... Is this... Difficult? Does someone want to resurrect them secretly in the abyss of nine deaths?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "no, it''s much more vicious than you think. I guess the man''s purpose is to make himself a group of puppets with strong combat effectiveness!"


    "Who has such a big hand?" fan Xun was surprised.


    Su Moyu snorted and said, "I said before. He is the only evil god who can do this!"


    Hearing this, fan Xun was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak for a long time.


    Lou Lan frowned and said, "it''s really dangerous. If this thing is really done for him, I''m afraid the whole upper boundary will be dangerous!"


    But Su Moyu sighed and said, "I''m afraid. In fact, he has made it."


    "What do you mean?" Dugu also asked.


    When Su Moyu heard this question, he directly waved and took down several branches from heaven and earth in his sleeve and said, "look, there are many traces of falling flowers on this branch. Do you know what this means?"


    Hearing the sound, they hurried to look. Sure enough, they saw traces of flowers falling off on those branches.


    And looking at the old and new degree of those traces, it is obvious that they have not just been taken off by everyone.


    After seeing these clearly, everyone turned white.


    After a long time, Dugu Aotian took the lead and said: "that is to say... The evil god... Has succeeded? Now he has puppets in taishenjing?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, I''ve heard tiannv Yu say it before, but she didn''t see it with her own eyes. It''s not evidence. Now that she sees these, there''s finally direct evidence!"


    Then he turned slowly and said, "moreover, when I was in Chaotian Palace, I once saw a mysterious strong man. At the beginning, I felt strange. Now I want to come, it may be the puppet raised by his evil god!"


    Dugu Aotian''s face was very dignified.


    Although he had heard Su Moyu say a lot about evil gods before, he always felt unrealistic.


    But these things in front of him forced him to reconsider the situation he was facing.


    He never knew that today''s self, today''s upper boundary, had stood in such a dangerous situation!


    But in the silence of the crowd, Lou Lan on one side said, "she''s not inside..."


    Hearing this, Dugu was stunned and even angry.


    Su Moyu naturally knew why he was angry.


    What Lou Lan said about her was naturally the illusion of the woman she had seen before, and that was the woman Dugu admired.


    Her vision appeared in the abyss of nine deaths, but her body was not there.


    Obviously, she should be among those peeling petals.


    In other words, it is extremely possible that she has been refined into a puppet by an evil god.


    "Yixie, I swear to Dugu, we are at odds with you!" Dugu shouted to the sky, his voice was like thunder.


    In an instant, the whole world began to turbulence.


    It was amazing that Dugu Aotian was so angry that he could attract such a celestial phenomenon.


    "Master! Calm down!" Su Moyu quickly said.


    Dugu Aotian stopped for a long time and his breath gradually recovered.


    After a long time, he turned to look at Su Moyu and said, "boy, from today on, you and I are completely on the same front. Be sure to break Yixie into pieces!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he quickly bowed and said, "thank you, sir, but... I think the current situation is too unfavorable for us. Please pay attention to the overall situation!"


    "What are you going to do?" Dugu asked after a long time.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "judging from the information now available, it seems that our strength alone is not enough to fight against evil gods. If we want to defeat him, we can only win by uniting all forces in the upper world!"


    "Various forces? You little boy, how can you know which bastards are selfish? If you expect them to join hands with the enemy, you might as well enter taishenjing as soon as possible!" Dugu Aotian snorted.


    Su Moyu said with a smile: "I will naturally try to enter the Taishen realm, but now this is our best way. As for how to realize... Let me think of a way!"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, Dugu reluctantly agreed and said, "well, in that case, let''s go back first. I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    Su Moyu quickly nodded and said, "it''s natural, but before that, let me take some things!"


    With that, Su Moyu quickly turned around, waved the universe in his sleeve and took away the whole ancient tree.


    Even those who were entangled by the roots under the tree did not stay.


    Seeing this, Dugu Aotian moved his mouth slightly and said, "you are really... A wild goose is pulling its hair!"

 Chapter 805

    After taking away all the things that could be searched, Su Moyu left with the people.


    At this time, the abyss of nine deaths is no longer dangerous for them.


    So this time I left here, there was no accident.


    However, after leaving the abyss of nine deaths, they had differences over the next trip.


    According to Su Moyu, the most crucial thing at present is to unite all forces in the upper world as soon as possible.


    To do this, we must first obtain the support of the first person in the upper world, the heavenly wheel saint.


    If this guy refuses to cooperate, the forces of all parties can''t really achieve unity.


    But Dugu didn''t agree with this proposal.


    "Tianlun Shengjun? Can you count on him to help with that shit stirring stick?" Dugu objected directly.


    "But in this situation, if we want to fight against evil gods, the heavenly wheel saint is the one we can''t get around! Anyway, we should meet him first!" Su Moyu insisted.


    After hearing this, Dugu Aotian thought for a long time, and finally sighed: "well, since you think so, I''ll go with you, but as agreed in advance, you''d better not give too much hope!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I understand this!"


    When the plan here was decided, the people left the abyss of nine deaths and moved towards the direction of Tianlun city.


    Soon after they left, the practitioners who lingered outside the abyss of nine deaths began to notice that something was wrong.


    I don''t know who took the head first. Someone began to approach the entrance of the abyss of nine deaths.


    After finding that there was no danger near, more and more people began to gather.


    Then, they successively entered the abyss of nine deaths.


    The result was astonishing to find that the abyss of nine deaths, known as the first dangerous place in the upper world, was no longer dangerous at all.


    For a moment, everyone began to run madly towards the abyss of nine deaths.


    But at this time, a dark shadow suddenly fell and stopped everyone''s footsteps.


    "Go away, get out of the way!" a strong man at the head roared and shouted. At the same time, he pushed with one hand, as if he had picked the man up.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after his hand hit the other party, the other party didn''t move.


    "Who are you?" at this moment, the strong man also noticed something was wrong and asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    Just then, the man turned slowly and showed a cold face.


    "You... You... You are a shadow?" the strong man almost peed in his pants when he saw each other''s face.


    At the same time, everyone behind him also stopped in surprise.


    They are so powerful that the shadow is in front of them.


    This is the first of the four blades under the evil god.


    Although he has always been low-key, there are few rumors about him in the whole upper world.


    But no one ever dared to despise him.


    "Lord Fuying, it''s a small man. My mouth is cheap. I''ll palm my mouth myself. Please let me go." the strong man said, really taking his face in front of the people.


    Behind him, the rest of the people who poured into the abyss of nine deaths were silent and afraid to speak.


    But at this time, the shadow smiled and said, "why? I''m not such a stingy person."


    After hearing this, the strong man was delighted and said, "thank you..."


    But before he finished, he found that his head had moved home.


    "The palm and mouth are too unsightly. You''d better die first." the voice of Fu Ying sounded in his ear.


    The next moment, Fu Ying shook his hand and crushed the man''s head directly.


    Seeing this bloody scene, the rest of the people shouted at the same time, but no one acted rashly.


    "Lord Fu Ying, this guy offended you and deserved to die. We all supported him, but we didn''t offend you, so... Can we leave?" a man said tremblingly.


    "You may misunderstand one thing." Fu Ying said with a smile.


    "What''s up?" someone asked.


    "I killed him not because he offended me, but because he deserved to die." Fu Ying smiled.


    "Damn... Why is he the only one to die?" someone wondered.


    "Look, have you misunderstood again? I don''t mean that only he should die, but that all the people present should die!"


    When this sentence was uttered, everyone was in an uproar for a moment.


    Someone should take a step first and roared, "Fu Ying, don''t think we are afraid of you. Even if you are stronger than me, how can you kill all of us if so many of us treat you?"


    Then he turned around and said to the crowd, "everybody, it''s not time to admit advice. Let''s unite and kill this guy together! You are all good players in the upper world. You can''t fight alone. Can you beat him in groups?"


    The crowd hesitated and raised their hands in response.


    After all, Fu Ying has just said that if he doesn''t resist on his side, he can only sit and wait to die.


    However, looking at the excited people, Fu Ying smiled and said, "I count to three, you''ll die."


    "Joke, even if you are strong enough to fight so many of us with one person, how can you kill us all so quickly? You are just emboldening yourself by saying these words!" someone in the crowd retorted.


    But Fu Ying didn''t refute at all, but stretched out his fingers and said seriously, "one, two... Three!"


    The three words just came out, and suddenly the light in the air was dark.


    At this moment, the group of talents noticed that something was wrong and suddenly raised their heads.


    In the air, a huge body fell from the sky and hit the crowd in the next instant.


    Boom!


    A powerful shock wave radiated in all directions, and the entrance of the whole nine death abyss was razed to the ground almost instantly.


    After a long time, a tall figure stood up in the ruins, and then walked heavily to the corner.


    There, Fuying still stood in place.


    The strong shock wave just now did not affect him at all.


    "Well done. Collect those bodies. I''m still useful!"


    As he spoke, he looked at the direction of the abyss of nine deaths.


    "I don''t know what that guy is thinking. I know it may be the end, but I won''t let me stop. You know, it''s not easy for me to plant trees, and those corpses have finally grown... But they were picked by others." Fu Ying said, shaking his head and sighing.


    At this time, the tall figure had carried all the experts who had been killed by the earthquake.


    "Let''s go, big man!" Fu Ying said, and he should go to the depths of the abyss of nine deaths first.


    Behind him, where the dust settled, the big man also showed his lineup.


    This guy is the monster who chased Su Moyu and the Phoenix Goddess All the way in Chaotian Palace that day!


    Sorry, today''s update is late because of private affairs

 Chapter 806

    After several days of trekking, Su Moyu and others finally came to Tianlun city.


    Tianlun city is the residence of the emperor of Tianlun.


    The heavenly wheel saint is the first person in the upper world. His strength is so strong that he is almost invincible in the world over the years.


    The scale of Luncheng this day is worthy of his name. I dare not say that it must be the largest city in the upper world, and it is not much worse.


    But Su Moyu didn''t want to linger on these things at the moment.


    After he entered the city, he went directly to the residence of emperor Tianlun.


    At present, the situation is critical, and he must strive for the power of the heavenly wheel emperor.


    However, when he reached the gate of Tianlun mansion, he was stopped directly.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu hurried forward to the guard and said, "please report to the heavenly wheel saint and say that the worry free God King sits down, disciple, Su Moyu asks for an audience!"


    The worry free God King and the heavenly wheel Saint King are both masters of the upper world Taishen realm.


    Although the strength and status of each other, there is still a big gap.


    But anyway, it''s the same level of people.


    Su Moyu thought that after revealing his identity, the emperor of the heavenly wheel met him somehow.


    At least, I will give myself a chance to speak.


    However, to his surprise, after the guard entered for a long time, he swaggered out, looked down at Su Moyu from the steps and said, "my lord Shengjun said to let you go back and forth. He has no leisure to see such a nobody like you!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu raised his eyebrows.


    However, at this moment, he felt that he should pay more attention to greatness, so he pressed down his anger and said, "please tell him again that I have something important to tell him!"


    However, the guard snorted and said, "I think it''s better to forget it. Lord Shengjun didn''t directly kill you this time. It''s all in the face of worry free God. If you continue to mess around here, don''t blame us for driving people!"


    Then he made a color to the people next to him.


    The guards who guarded the gate understood and surrounded Su Moyu and others with weapons.


    Seeing this scene, Dugu couldn''t bear it.


    When he saw that he threw off his coir raincoat, he drank violently and said, "Yo? Do you want to play hard? I have to see him today. His heavenly wheel Saint refused to see me. Believe it or not, I have torn down his nest!"


    With these words, his momentum was exposed.


    Seeing this scene, the guards were all silly.


    They never thought that Su Moyu was still followed by a strong man in taishenjing. How should they stop him?


    But at this moment, the door of the mansion was pushed open, and then someone walked out slowly and said: "how old are you? Why are you so reckless? Dugu, if you don''t change your bad temper, you won''t live long!"


    Hearing this sound, everyone looked at him. When the guards saw that it was him, they finally put down their hanging heart and bowed to him.


    When Su Moyu saw the man, his heart jumped.


    This guy is Skywalker who met him in the worry free palace in the past.


    I just don''t know why. This guy will appear in the residence of the heavenly wheel saint.


    "Which onion should I be? It''s you. If you don''t change your talkative habit, believe me or not?" Dugu said coldly.


    Hearing this, Skywalker smiled and said, "feel free, but I promise you, you will die here!"


    Dugu angrily smiled back and said, "I''m the one who died? Do you have this ability?"


    Skywalker shook his head with a smile and said, "naturally, I don''t need to do it. Isn''t it enough to kill you?"


    "Two? Who else is there besides the Lord of the heavenly wheel?" Dugu said in a deep voice.


    "Of course it''s Yixie," Skywalker replied with a smile.


    "The evil god is in the mansion?" Su Moyu screamed directly after hearing Skywalker''s words.


    He naturally knew that the evil spirit in Skywalker''s mouth was the real name of the evil god.


    His purpose this time was to unite with the heavenly wheel emperor to fight against evil gods.


    But now the evil god, why did he step into the house first?


    What''s the relationship between these three people?


    But Dugu on the other side quit and sneered: "OK! You have the guts to call them out. I''m worried that no one will fight me!"


    But Skywalker smiled and said, "Dugu, if I were you, I wouldn''t be so strong. Let''s not say whether you can beat them or not. What should the young people behind you do then?"


    Hearing this, Dugu didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Indeed, if you really fight here, with the strength and number of the other party, you simply can''t take into account Su Moyu and them.


    If the other party intends to target, aren''t they


    Seeing Dugu Aotian''s silence, Skywalker smiled and said, "that''s right!"


    Then he turned to look at Su Moyu and said, "I have roughly guessed the purpose of your trip."


    After hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned. He couldn''t believe that the walker would guess his mind.


    However, I heard the walker smile and say, "do you want to alliance with the heavenly wheel saint and deal with the other one?"


    This sentence fell to Su Moyu''s ears like thunder.


    He didn''t tell anyone about the purpose of his trip except a few people present, but how did the day Walker know?


    Before Su Moyu came to ask, the walker smiled and said, "it seems that I guessed right, but I have a few words. Do you want to listen?"


    Facing the old stick, Su Moyu didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, "please speak!"


    Skywalker smiled and said, "first, the Lord of the heavenly wheel will not see you this time. As for the reason... You can probably guess."


    Su Moyu thought and said, "is it the messenger who sent the message before?"


    Skywalker nodded and said, "Tianlun cherishes face most, but when his messenger went to worry free area to preach, he was humiliated by Dugu wantonly, which made him feel ashamed, and these things were counted on you."


    "According to his temper, it''s good that he didn''t attack you directly. The reason why he chose not to attack you is that there are several taishenjing experts standing behind you, such as your master, Dugu, and demon ancestor. If you really start, Tianlun Shengjun will feel a little tricky."


    Su Moyu is naturally clear about these problems.


    But he also knew that this was not the time to tangle with these things.


    "I really have something important to find him, which is related to the safety of everyone in the upper world!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, Skywalker smiled and said, "since you are so persistent... How about making a bet with me?"

 Chapter 807

    "What bet?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    Skywalker smiled and said, "I bet you can get the leader at the Xuantian meeting!"


    After hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned.


    He didn''t know what Skywalker meant.


    Then Skywalker continued to say, "if you get the leader at the Xuantian meeting, not only will I help you see the Lord of the heavenly wheel, but I can also guarantee that you can form an alliance. Even if you let me join hands with you, it is not impossible."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu opened his mouth. Some couldn''t believe his ears.


    This day Walker actually bet so much. What was he thinking?


    "Why should I trust you?" Su Moyu questioned.


    That day, the walker smiled, raised his hand and said, "next day, Skywalker swore to heaven that if I broke the bet between you and me, heaven and earth will abandon me!"


    After making the oath, he smiled and said, "you know, I''m a diviner. I never joke about the oath."


    Su Moyu frowned and looked at Dugu beside him.


    After seeing the latter nodded, Su Moyu said in a voice: "OK! Then I will..."


    But then Skywalker waved again and said, "don''t be busy agreeing. My conditions haven''t finished yet."


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "what other conditions?"


    Skywalker thought for a moment and said, "I want you to promise me that you are not allowed to contact anyone to join your alliance before Xuantian meeting..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly approached Su Moyu and said in a very small voice in his ear, "don''t tell outsiders what you see in the abyss of nine deaths!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, his eyes gave out two more pure lights.


    Obviously, this day Walker already knew what happened in the abyss of nine deaths.


    He also knew that he had been to the abyss of nine deaths, but what did he mean by telling himself these things now?


    "I don''t understand this guy anymore..." Su Moyu repeated in his heart.


    "But... What if I don''t gamble with you?" Su Moyu asked.


    He admitted that Skywalker''s conditions were actually attractive.


    But now for him, time is too tight. If all forces cannot unite as soon as possible, God knows what will happen then.


    "Well... I''ll probably fall to Yixie." Skywalker kept smiling as he spoke.


    But the smile seemed sinister to Su Moyu.


    "You''re cruel! I should bet!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    "Good, deal! In order to prevent accidents, you''d better go back as soon as possible. Don''t make any superfluous moves before the Xuantian meeting starts."


    Su Moyu snorted, then turned around and left with Dugu and them.


    Looking at Su Moyu''s back, Skywalker''s smile gradually faded away.


    "Unexpectedly, he looked away before. The boy was more complicated than I thought, and the woman around him..." thinking of this, Skywalker gently shook his head.


    Just then, as soon as the gate behind him rang, another man walked out.


    "I just got the reward from the shadow. The abyss of nine deaths has been destroyed. You... Won''t betray me?" the man said in a deep voice.


    "You''re worried," Skywalker replied with a smile.


    "That''s good. I don''t want to lose a companion like you!" the man said faintly, and then walked along the long street in different directions.


    Looking at the figure of the man leaving, Skywalker seemed a little distressed.


    "It seems difficult to choose which side to stand on?" although he said it was distressed, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    Turning back, he glanced at the Tianlun Shengjun residence behind him and said, "it''s not this wine bag anyway."


    Then he stood in the long street, looked at the left and right directions of the long street and muttered, "Su Moyu and Yi Xie... I don''t know who is qualified to be... That person!"


    On the other hand, Su Moyu, Dugu and others have directly left Tianlun city.


    The purpose of this visit has not been achieved, but the bet with Skywalker can also be said to be an unexpected harvest.


    Although Skywalker''s bet has additional conditions, as long as he can win the bet and let Skywalker and other characters stand behind him, Su Moyu''s odds of winning will undoubtedly add another point.


    What''s more, he promised to bring the heavenly wheel emperor.


    Now, the most crucial issue is Su Moyu himself.


    According to cultivation accomplishments, I have reached the peak of Xuanshen realm, and I will not lose to anyone else in Xuantian meeting.


    But if there is a real fight, will it be the same?


    Su Moyu still remembers the strength of the Phoenix goddess at that time.


    Although I seem to be higher than her, I''m still not sure I can beat each other.


    The Phoenix heavenly daughter is only the second person on the Xuantian list.


    Above her, there is a stronger guy.


    It seems difficult to compete with these people for the top of Xuantian list.


    But even so, Su Moyu could not give up.


    At present, he has been forced into a dead end and can no longer escape.


    "Elder Dugu!" Su Moyu said.


    "What''s up?" Dugu turned to look at him.


    "When I get back... Can you please... Help me practice?" Su Moyu asked in a low voice.


    "OK!" Dugu replied very simply.


    After hearing this answer, Su Moyu was finally relieved.


    Dugu Aotian and Wuyou Shenjun, two taishenjing experts, help themselves. If they can''t get the leader at the Xuantian meeting, it''s unreasonable.


    After leaving Tianlun City, they returned to the worry free palace without any delay.


    Seeing Su Moyu, Dugu and others return to the worry free palace safely, the worry free God King is naturally overjoyed.


    After that, Su Moyu said the experience of this period to the worry free God King without omission.


    After listening to these things, the worry free God King is also a little hard to believe.


    However, facing Su Moyu and Dugu, he had to believe it.


    Especially after listening to Su Moyu''s bet with Skywalker, he was even more surprised.


    "I''m really brave when I say you, boy. Do you know what opponents are in Xuantian meeting?" Wuyou Shenjun exclaimed.


    Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "I also know it''s difficult, but at this time, we can''t retreat. There are more than ten years before the Xuantian meeting. During this time, please ask Shifu and senior Dugu to guide me!"


    The worry free God gentleman sighed and said, "this is natural, but you want to win the championship at the Xuantian meeting... It''s still in a hurry."


    Su Moyu gritted his teeth and said, "what the master said is, but at the moment, there will be only one fight!"


    The worry free God gentleman nodded heavily and said, "well, it''s the only way now. You''ve just returned. You''re tired. You''d better have a rest first. The practice starts tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes!" Su Moyu immediately replied.

 Chapter 808

    Su Moyu and Lou Lan came out from the worry free God and went to see others.


    However, most of the people were in seclusion at the moment, and Su Moyu didn''t bother deliberately.


    He only called out swallowing heaven and swallowing earth.


    Before Su Moyu went to the abyss of nine deaths, they arranged to protect the Dharma for everyone here.


    Although the two men listened to Su Moyu''s words, they really complained because they couldn''t go on an adventure with Su Moyu.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s return, they were naturally overjoyed.


    "You two did a good job. In order to reward you both, I decided to give you a gift." Su Moyu said to them with a smile.


    Hearing this, they looked excited.


    Su Moyu also smiled at them, directly opened the cage of heaven and earth, and took them into it.


    There, everything he searched from the depths of the abyss of nine deaths was hoarded here.


    After seeing everything in front of them, the two people swallowed the sky and devoured the ground. They were almost silly. They reacted for a long time and said, "sir... What''s the situation?"


    Su Moyu smiled and roughly explained the previous situation.


    After that, he took them to the top of the tree, where many people lay in disorder.


    Those people are walking corpses raised by ancient trees.


    "These guys are all people in taishenjing. See if you can swallow them?" Su Moyu asked.


    Swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground, he turned his head and looked at the ground, then shook his head at the same time and said, "no, these guys are not corpses, and their cultivation is stronger than us, so we can''t swallow them."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was disappointed.


    What would it be like if two guys could devour all these taishenjing masters?


    Although phagocytosis can only be said to be the accumulation of quantity.


    But as long as the quantity is large enough, it can also form qualitative change.


    But unfortunately, they can''t swallow it.


    However, Su Moyu also predicted this in advance.


    "Well, not here. Let''s go and have a look there!" said Su Moyu, taking them to the bottom of the ancient tree.


    There are countless masters there.


    Although these people have no way to compare with the above figures in taishenjing, they are all strong in xuanshenjing.


    Moreover, the number is large enough.


    After seeing the bodies, the eyes of the two people were shining.


    These corpses in front of them can indeed be swallowed.


    "Thank you, master!" they knelt down and saluted Su Moyu almost at the same time.


    "Don''t thank me. From now on, your task is to improve my strength. After the realm is improved, you can''t neglect the skills and moves!" Su Moyu asked again, and then left.


    However, he did not directly leave the cage of heaven and earth.


    But walked to another ancient tree at the corner of the cage of heaven and earth.


    What he wants to see this time is naturally the goddess.


    Su Moyu hasn''t seen her for a long time since she was inhaled into the body of the corpse ancestor last time.


    Now, when I stood under the tree, I found that the other party had changed again.


    Originally, the corpse ancestor was a man.


    But after so long evolution, it has become more and more like a woman.


    Or, more and more like a fairy.


    "I said... Are you okay?" Su Moyu tried to ask.


    But the voice just fell, and the corpse ancestor slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu felt nervous.


    "Who are you now?" Su Moyu asked carefully.


    After all, the situation is too strange.


    "Nature is still me, tiannv!" the other party whispered back.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was a little relieved.


    After all, the female is still barely one of her own. If it is the corpse ancestor who wakes up, God knows what will happen.


    "How long will it take you... To get out?" Su Moyu asked.


    "I''m afraid it will take more than ten years. How''s the situation outside?" asked the heavenly daughter.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and told the other party what he had experienced during this period.


    After hearing this, the heavenly girl frowned tightly.


    After a long pause, she said, "this guy hides so deep that I don''t even know he has a relationship with Skywalker! But since he hides this relationship so deep, it means it''s very important to him. You must be more careful!"


    Su Moyu nodded again and again. Looking at the current situation of the heavenly daughter, it was inconvenient to say more. After a few polite words, he directly withdrew from the prison of heaven and earth.


    When things were arranged here, Su Moyu rested at his residence for another night.


    After dawn the next day, Su Moyu came out of his residence and went directly to the garden of worry free palace.


    Dugu Aotian and Wuyou Shenjun had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Boy, since you have made a bet with that God stick, old man, I will naturally try my best to help you win!"


    When Dugu said this, he turned to look at the worry free God King nearby and said, "I heard your master say that you have understood a set of rules that all dharmas can pass. In that case, it is much easier for me to teach."


    Then Dugu stood up and said, "you have learned your master''s moves. Now, I will start to show my moves and experience. I want to see how sophisticated you are!"


    Then Dugu began to demonstrate his kung fu moves seriously.


    Su Moyu naturally did not neglect. He quickly called his third divine personality and used the rule that all dharmas are common.


    He has no combat ability in this rule, but when it comes to learning ability, it is at the open level.


    After Dugu used all the moves once, Su Moyu could learn about seven points.


    The efficiency was really amazing, which also aroused Dugu''s interest.


    In the next few days, he demonstrated almost all his skills to Su Moyu.


    And Su Moyu also learned very fast, not to mention the true story of Dugu Aotian.


    At the end of the learning process, there will be the next practical exercise.


    Su Moyu fought Dugu Aotian and Wuyou Shenjun with all the skills he had learned before.


    Although the other side suppressed the cultivation to the same level as him, there was still a lot of difference between the two sides in the experience accumulated over countless years.


    In addition, Su Moyu fought one against two, so at the beginning of the drill, he could only be beaten passively.


    But as time went on, Su Moyu could barely fight with the two after gradually adapting to this rhythm.


    Several times the sun rises and the moon sets, several times spring and winter, in a twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed.


    In the backyard of the worry free palace, there was a roar, followed by the splashing of flowers.


    The next moment, three figures floated out of the flower rain.


    It was su Moyu, Wuyou Shenjun and Dugu.


    "It''s true that we can still hold on to a thousand moves under the attack of the two of us. If we get to the Xuantian meeting, maybe we can really try to make a whole leader." Dugu said with a smile.


    "I really didn''t expect that we people in worry free area could reach this point one day. Your boy really didn''t disappoint me!" worry free God Jun also said with a smile.


    "Master, master Dugu, I''m flattered!" Su Moyu smiled and arched his hands at them, and then fell down to the ground.


    He was really tired out after ten years of high-intensity combat.


    "Let him sleep enough." looking at Su Mo Yu''s appearance of falling asleep, worry free God Jun smiled.

 Chapter 809

    Su Moyu''s special training lasted more than ten years.


    After the special training, the day of Xuantian meeting was near.


    Su Moyu didn''t wake up from his deep sleep until three days after the special training.


    The three-day sleep with his head covered swept away the fatigue he had accumulated for more than ten years.


    After the rest, Su Moyu found the worry free God King again to agree on the next Xuantian meeting.


    At this time, in the main hall of the worry free palace, the worry free God King had already sat there.


    At the bottom, Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu are naturally among them.


    Seeing Su Moyu coming in, the two quickly bowed to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu responded with a smile and directly stood in front of the worry free God King.


    For this disciple, the worry free God is extremely fond of him.


    Seeing him standing in front of him now, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    However, we still have to talk about business.


    "Little Lord, before you came, we were discussing about Xuantian meeting..." Liang Ziqiu said.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "Oh, where''s the discussion?"


    Liang Ziqiu explained with a smile: "we just talked about the candidates for the Xuantian meeting. At the Xuantian meeting in the past, we were just two of us and three dead Peng Zishi. After all, in terms of strength, we are too poor after all, and Lord Shenjun doesn''t care about these false names, but this year''s situation is somewhat different..."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Su Moyu and continued: "the young Lord is going to win the first prize this year, so we two have to fight with you!"


    Su Moyu was moved when he heard this. He knew that the strength of Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu was just a matter of xuanshenjing.


    Although he is a top expert in worry free domain.


    But in Xuantian society, they are definitely the lowest existence.


    That''s not where they can fight if they want.


    For this, these two people naturally know very well.


    However, even so, they decided to fight. This intention was enough to move Su Moyu.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I think... Forget it." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    "But, young Lord, it takes at least three people to participate in the Xuantian meeting. What will you do if we don''t go?" Fang Ziyu exclaimed at the moment.


    Su Moyu sighed, hugged his fists and arched his hands to the three people in the audience and said, "master, two divine officials, there is something I want to say. Can I decide the candidates for this Xuantian meeting?"


    Hearing this, even the worry free God gentleman was curious and said, "Oh? Do you have a good candidate? Are you your friends?"


    He refers to the group of people, including Mu Tianya.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "it''s not them, but two people I invited before. One of them is Mr. Cao kuiran, who helped us when fighting with the Dark Lord."


    After listening to him, Liang Ziqiu nodded and said, "Mr. Cao has excellent cultivation and is upright. If he is willing to help, I think it''s a good thing."


    The worry free God gentleman also nodded slightly and said, "I agree with this. What about the other one?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "the other one is Shu Santong. Now he is the head of carefree City branch of Xiaoyao Pavilion."


    Hearing this, they were all stunned.


    Cao kuiran, as I said before, is at least a celebrity in the upper world. He has a place on the Xuantian list.


    Su Moyu invited him to the Xuantian meeting, which is also reasonable.


    But this Shu Santong


    "Young master, are you kidding? He is the head of the Xiaoyao Pavilion branch. Why should he attend the Xuantian meeting?" Fang Ziyu was worried at the moment.


    But Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have confidence in him!"


    Seeing Su Moyu''s confident appearance, the worry free God gentleman nodded and said, "well, since you have made a decision, just do everything according to your meaning, but be careful!"


    "Yes!" Su Moyu bowed.


    In this way, the candidates for the Xuantian meeting were determined.


    At this time, there is not much time for the Xuantian meeting. After selecting the candidate, there are still many etiquette matters to be discussed.


    Of course, Su Moyu didn''t care about this, so he left first and went all the way to the Xiaoyao Pavilion branch in the city.


    After arriving at Xiaoyao Pavilion, Su Moyu was surprised to find that Cao kuiran had already been waiting for him here.


    "I didn''t bother you when I heard that you''ve been practicing hard with worry free God all these years, but what''s the matter with you? Your strength has improved too fast?" Cao kuilan looked at Su Moyu in surprise.


    When we first met, Su Moyu was not worth mentioning in front of Cao kuiran.


    But how long has it been? Su Moyu has completely surpassed Cao kuiran in the realm.


    "Just a fluke!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    "You are too modest!" Shu Santong shook his head.


    Su Moyu just smiled.


    "Mr. Su, I don''t know our cabinet leader, she..." Shu Santong was most concerned about the safety of tiannvyu at this time.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu smiled and said, "I guess... She is about to break through the pass, but now should be her most critical time. I think it''s better not to disturb her. I believe she will surprise us after her return this time."


    After hearing what he said, Shu Santong was relieved.


    Then Su Moyu told them about the Xuantian meeting.


    After hearing this, both of them readily agreed to go to Tianlun city with him.


    After all, I have promised Su Moyu before, and I won''t go back now.


    After the two sides agreed on a date, Su Moyu left and went back to worry free palace.


    At this time, all the people, including ya''er, who had been in seclusion before, also calculated the days.


    During this period of isolation, everyone has made progress, but the size is different.


    However, after all, the time is too short and there is no special opportunity, so there is no too scary promotion.


    A few days later, the plan to go to Tianlun city from worry free city was decided. At the strong request of everyone, including ya''er and all of them, all joined the team to go to Tianlun city.


    Su Moyu did not object too much to this.


    After all, he knows the upper bound situation.


    Instead of leaving people in worry free city, it''s better to let them follow their side and rest assured.


    After all, there are two taishenjing experts, Wuyou Shenjun and Dugu.


    Therefore, in the early morning of this day, amid the cheers of thousands of people in worry free city and the deafening sound of salute, they started their journey to participate in Xuantian meeting.

 Chapter 810

    In this line, there are many people in worry free domain, so the speed is naturally not fast.


    Starting from worry free city, it took more than two months to finally come to Tianlun City, the venue of this Xuantian meeting.


    Even though he had been to this city before, Su Moyu was deeply shocked by its scale after seeing it for the second time.


    However, compared with the previous time, there are many more people in the whole Tianlun city.


    Obviously, these guys came to visit Xuantian society from all over the upper world.


    This Xuantian meeting is already the most important event for practitioners in the upper world, but who doesn''t want to see the fighting between experts in Xuanshen realm?


    This can not only broaden your horizons, but also open a way for your cultivation.


    Therefore, every time you come to this world, Tianlun city will gather a large number of practitioners.


    Fortunately, Su Moyu, as representatives of worry free domain, had their own special channel to enter the city, so they didn''t delay too long in this process.


    Then, after staying in the temporary residence, Wuyou Shenjun and Dugu were invited to Tianlun Shengjun''s residence by the people of Tianlun city to attend the meeting that only taishenjing can attend.


    So Su Moyu and others were left in the post house.


    However, the worry free God King had gone for a long time, and there was no news of their return.


    After asking Liang Ziqiu about it, Su Moyu knew that generally speaking, such meetings between taishenjing experts often take more than ten days.


    During this period of time, it can be said to be a vacuum period. There will be nothing except waiting.


    Su Moyu was not a quiet person. With the encouragement of Bai quietly and Xiaozhi, he went straight out of the post house and took a walk in Tianlun city.


    On this day, Luncheng, as one of the largest and most prosperous cities in the upper world, encountered such a grand event once in a thousand years, which was naturally lively.


    People who have a child''s nature like Xiaozhi play quietly and naturally have a good time.


    Even ya''er and Lou Lan found it surprisingly interesting.


    Looking at everyone''s happy appearance, Su Moyu always smiled on his face.


    He knew that there would be a storm soon.


    Therefore, the calm before the storm is precious.


    But sometimes, the more you enjoy peace, the more someone will come out to disturb your peace.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Good dog is out of the way!" a roar came from the other side of the crowd. Under the path of two evil slaves with horsewhip, passers-by rushed towards Su Moyu.


    Where they passed, they kept pushing and shoving the crowd. From time to time, someone beat them with a horse whip, which made the long street noisy for a time.


    At first, the people who were pushed and beaten were angry and planned to turn back and argue with each other, but as soon as they saw the clothes of those people, they all lowered their heads and stopped talking.


    Obviously, they are afraid of this person''s identity.


    Su Moyu came to Tianlun city this time to attend the Xuantian meeting and take the lead.


    So he didn''t want to cause trouble, so he planned to take the people aside.


    But now the long street was in a mess. Under the crowd, quietly and twigs, who ate at roadside stalls, were unconsciously squeezed into the middle of the road by the crowd.


    At this time, the two evil slaves just arrived, raised their whip and quietly pulled them over.


    Pop!


    Although they were evil slaves, their accomplishments were not ordinary. At present, the situation was complex, and quietly they were not prepared, so they actually took one right this time.


    "Dare you smoke me?" he was stunned quietly and shouted immediately.


    "Who wants you to get in the way? Get out of here. Don''t smoke you if you don''t get out. I''ll kill you. No one cares!" the evil slave roared.


    At this moment, a passer-by persuaded him: "forget it, little girl, you can''t provoke this person..."


    After listening to this, I was even more dissatisfied.


    But the twig behind her took her hand and said, "otherwise, forget it..."


    As soon as the twig was soft, the evil slave became more arrogant. He sneered and said, "forget it? It''s too late. You''ve delayed me so long. I have to let you whip again!"


    With that, he raised his whip and beat it quietly towards me.


    But this time, I couldn''t help it.


    Bang!


    She caught the whip from the other side with one hand, and then looked at the other side indifferently.


    The guy probably didn''t expect that a little girl could and dared to take her whip, so she didn''t react for the moment.


    After grasping the whip of the other party, I don''t know what to do quietly.


    She knows what Su Moyu thinks. In this situation, it is not suitable to make too many enemies.


    Without knowing each other''s background, she doesn''t know whether to turn over.


    "Stinky girl, let go!" the evil slave drew back twice, but found that he couldn''t move at all.


    "I don''t believe it today. Do you dare to fight back? Do you know who the adult behind me is?" the evil slave said and looked back.


    On the long street behind him, a chariot pulled by nine unicorns came slowly.


    After seeing this scene, people in the long street quickly lowered their heads one by one, and no one dared to make a sound.


    But at this time, Su Moyu finally separated the crowd on both sides and stood behind him quietly.


    "Don''t worry about how to relieve anger. Although the overall situation is important, we are not angry!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    He''s really angry now.


    A dog leg is so arrogant that the owner must not be a good thing.


    After su Moyu''s words, a faint evil smile flashed on his face.


    After seeing the silent expression, the evil slave had a bad feeling. He was just going to retreat, but when he quietly raised his hand, a huge force came directly and threw the evil slave into the sky.


    While throwing him away, he quietly and secretly applied strength to seal his meridians, so that he could not fly in the air.


    In this way, this guy became a sandbag thrown into the sky. He went up to the sky, went up to the clouds, and landed at a huge speed.


    Boom!


    He directly hit the long street and smashed a big hole in the slate road paved with bluestone.


    The evil slave in the pit kicked his legs in place and fainted directly. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    After seeing this scene, people in the long street were stunned.


    If you have a quick mind, you directly begin to retreat to the distance, for fear that you will be involved in yourself in a moment.


    At this moment, another evil slave stood next to him. After seeing this scene, he quietly pointed for a long time without saying a word.


    But at this time, Su Moyu said to the twig: "did this guy hit you, too? Hit him for me!"


    Twig always listens to Su Moyu''s words.


    After listening to his words, he flew directly to the evil slave, and then there was a storm like attack.


    There was a big gap in their accomplishments, so in a blink of an eye, this guy was hit by a twig and was about to die.


    The two evil slaves who had been domineering just now were lying on the ground.


    But just then, the chariot pulled by the Kirin opposite suddenly stopped, and an angry voice came from the car: "which bastard who doesn''t have eyes dares to hit your father''s man!"

 Chapter 811

    Then the door of the chariot opened and a man came down from it.


    The man was dressed in golden clothes and looked at Su Moyu and others with a fierce face.


    Su Moyu frowned when he saw the man appear.


    According to the cultivation, this man is only the cultivation of the true divine realm. Although he is not weak, he is not strong.


    At least, it is completely inconsistent with the public reaction.


    How could such a man of cultivation cause the crowd to be so timid and afraid to speak?


    It can be seen that what people are afraid of is not him, but his identity.


    At this time, the man had come down from the chariot, and naturally there were more than a dozen evil slaves nearby.


    The man looked arrogantly and saw that the two people who had opened the way for him had been half dead on the ground for a time.


    "Those who don''t have long fucking eyes and dare to beat me, you go and kill him!" the guy shouted, and more than a dozen evil slaves shouted at Su Moyu.


    However, this guy is not all a loser after all.


    Before the evil slaves approached, a scholar stopped the crowd, and then whispered beside the man in Chinese clothes: "young master, the master said that the Xuantian meeting is about to open. Now there are a lot of good and bad people in the city. It''s better not to fight easily before you know the details of each other. The master has explained this!"


    Hearing the scholar''s persuasion, the man in gorgeous clothes calmed down a little.


    He saw him frown and walk to Su Moyu. He looked up and down and said, "who''s your boy?"


    But he never thought that Su Moyu, who was opposite, had no intention to answer his question, but walked directly in front of him, raised his palm and slapped him in the face.


    Su Moyu slapped the man hard. He turned the man around for more than 20 circles before he stopped.


    Moreover, Su Moyu''s slap hidden strength. After entering each other''s meridians, it made the man in gorgeous clothes unbearable, but it wouldn''t hurt his life.


    "Fuck, you dare to hit me..."


    Pop!


    Before the guy finished shouting, Su Moyu slapped again.


    This time, the guy was completely confused.


    He knew that Su Moyu was a bad person in front of him, so he tried to dodge back and try to avoid Su Moyu''s slap.


    However, with his cultivation, as long as Su Moyu wants to beat him, how can he hide?


    He saw Su Moyu slapping his face carelessly, and this guy tried to dodge, but he couldn''t escape anyway.


    This scene really stunned all the people in the field.


    Especially the local people in Tianlun City, when they saw that guy was wildly fanned by Su Moyu, they were both happy and worried.


    Of course, the infamous second ancestor was beaten in the street.


    Worry is worried about Su Moyu.


    In front of this boy, although he is not a great character, his background is really not simple.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid


    At this time, the guy''s more than a dozen evil slaves finally recovered, rushed to Su Moyu and tried to capture him.


    But with their ability, how could they be su Moyu''s opponent?


    Just for a moment, they fell back and lay on the ground without moving.


    At this time, the scholar was still smart, hugged Su Mo and Yu Yao and said, "please stop, elder. This is the son of Zhai Zun and Zhai Tianwang!"


    Su Moyu knew it clearly when he heard this.


    Only then did I know who this annoying guy in front of me was.


    The Zhai Zun Zhai heavenly king is the second expert under the heavenly wheel saint. He is highly valued by the heavenly wheel saint and has an overview of the military and political power in the heavenly wheel domain.


    Taishenjing masters seldom directly intervene in the management of specific affairs.


    This is especially true for the self righteous people like the heavenly wheel saint.


    So to some extent, Zhai Tianwang is the real ruler of the Tianlun domain.


    So Su Moyu hesitated a little after learning that the guy in front of him was Zhai Tianwang''s son.


    Then he slapped him a dozen times before he stopped.


    "I don''t care whose son you are. If you act recklessly in front of me, it won''t be as simple as slapping in the face next time. Fortunately, no one is hurt this time, otherwise I will cut you alive!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    Seeing Su Moyu let the guy go, the scholar in the distance quickly leaned over, stretched out his hand to hold each other and said, "master Zhai Feng, are you okay?"


    Zhai Feng, the second ancestor, spit out his teeth full of blood, and then shouted at the top of his voice, "do you think I''m okay? That boy deceives people too much. Go and catch him and send him to my father. Don''t let him run away!"


    As soon as this guy was not satisfied, Su Moyu rolled up his sleeves and said, "do you still want to be beaten?"


    Seeing this, Zhai Feng suddenly stepped back and hid behind the scholar.


    Su Moyu''s slap. He doesn''t want to be slapped anymore.


    However, he was used to being rude. Although he was afraid in his heart, he was not convinced. He said, "you... You will bully the soft and fear the hard. If my father comes, one finger will kill you!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he smiled coldly and said, "you are also qualified to say that I bully the soft and fear the hard? If you can''t fight, just hide behind people and call dad. Are you three or five? Worthless."


    Hearing Su Moyu''s remark, Zhai Feng blushed and didn''t know how to refute it.


    But he still didn''t give up, so he pinched the scholar with his hand.


    Knowing this, the scholar hugged Su Moyu and said, "I don''t know who the elder is. Please give me your name. I can also report to my Zhai Tianwang about today."


    Su Moyu snorted coldly and said, "Oh? Is this going to settle accounts after autumn? But it doesn''t hurt to tell you. I''m from Wuyou City, too!"


    Hearing this, the scholar and Zhai Feng behind him were stunned.


    If you want to say who has the fastest rising reputation in the upper world in the past 100 years... Or in the past 10000 years, there is no doubt that Su Moyu is the one.


    As soon as this man appeared, he made a big noise in the underworld and fought fiercely with the evil emissary.


    Even the death of the dark venerable is inseparable from him.


    Then, he fought against several experts on the Xuantian list successively. Although most of these battles were not conducted on formal occasions and there were not many people watching the war, the news spread.


    Today, Su Moyu has long been called a hot absolute expert in the upper world.


    It has been predicted that the Xuantian list will be rebuilt during this Xuantian meeting.


    Su Moyu must be on the list.


    Moreover, his ranking should not be low.


    However, after the initial shock, Zhai Feng soon calmed down, glanced at Su Moyu and said, "who should I be? It turned out that I am a hick in worry free area. Just your small forces dare to go wild in Tianlun city. Believe my father killed you every minute?"


    "Really? I''m looking forward to it!" Su Moyu said with a smile.

 Chapter 812

    Zhai Feng was unwilling to show weakness and said, "look forward to it. Although people say that your boy may enter the Xuantian list, you should know that there are other people on the Xuantian list! Even if your boy enters the Xuantian list, it will be more than 100 at most, and my father has a chance to enter the top 10 this time!"


    "As long as there is a difference of five places in the Xuantian list, your strength is not a level. You are more than 100 places worse than my father... Hey, why don''t you crush you like an ant?"


    After hearing these words, Su Moyu raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t want to see him again.


    He was miserable enough to fight by himself just now. It''s meaningless to fight any more.


    What''s more, now that you are in each other''s base camp, it''s not easy to go too far, so as not to make it difficult for worry free God King.


    Thinking of this, he planned to leave.


    But Zhai Feng over there immediately jumped and shouted, "what''s up? Are you afraid? The hick is the hick. You don''t want to surpass my father on the Xuantian list in your life!"


    Hearing his words, Su Moyu stepped forward and sneered, "what if I exceed it this time?"


    Zhai Feng was stunned and immediately laughed and said, "are you crazy? You want to surpass my father for the first time? My surname Zhai vowed in front of so many people that if you can surpass my father this time, I Zhai Feng... Call you Grandpa!"


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "forget it, I don''t want to have you as a grandson. It''s better to change the gambling appointment. As long as I surpass your father on the Xuantian list this time, you''ll learn two dog barks as long as you see me from now on!"


    Zhai Feng was so angry that he sneered, "OK! I''ll learn to bark, but what if you''re not as good as my father?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I slapped you so much before. You can slap back!"


    "It''s a deal! Everyone has heard it. If your surname Su breaks his promise, you can be careful of the long mouth in the world!" Zhai Feng said excitedly.


    At this point, he thought he would win.


    Because he knew his father''s strength, this time his father Zhai Zun entered the top 10 of Xuantian list, there was almost no suspense.


    As a newcomer on the Xuantian list, how can su Moyu surpass Zhai Zun?


    This has never happened in history.


    But while they were talking, a bell suddenly sounded from the direction of Tianlun Shengjun''s residence in the distance.


    The sound of the bell was not loud, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    After hearing the bell, people in the long street immediately made a noise, and people in many places even cheered directly.


    Su Moyu didn''t understand why, so he turned and looked behind him.


    At this time, Tang Xuan and Shi Ye also crowded through the crowd and came to Su Moyu. Seeing that Su Moyu turned around, he explained: "this... This bell is a sign of the change of Xuantian list, but I don''t... I don''t know why it changed so early this year!"


    After Tang Xuan''s stumbling explanation, Su Moyu finally understood.


    The Xuantian list was originally set by the Xuantian meeting. It was divided according to the performance of everyone at the Xuantian meeting, and then according to the strength.


    Usually, the Xuantian list is changed only after the Xuantian meeting competition is over.


    Of course, if at other times, when someone in the upper world suddenly rises in strength, or someone dies on the Xuantian list, the list will also change.


    But now, when the Xuantian martial arts competition is about to start, there is a sudden change of the list, which makes everyone a little confused.


    However, Zhai Feng on one side saw this scene and was immediately happy.


    He turned to look at Su Moyu and said, "boy, the heaven has eyes! Now the Xuantian list is about to change. I''m ready to fan people!"


    Looking at his rampant appearance, Su Moyu frowned slightly.


    By now, he was really worried.


    Now he is confident to surpass Zhai Zun in strength. As long as he gets the first place at the Xuantian meeting, it is natural to surpass him in ranking.


    But now, no one knows what their strength is. If they are released now, even if they can enter the list, their ranking should be very low.


    If so, according to the previous agreement, don''t you really want to be slapped in the face by the other party?


    It''s really unexpected. I wanted to embarrass Zhai Feng, but I went around to the pit.


    At this time, on the sky curtain directly above the Tianlun City, I don''t know when there was a white jade like light curtain.


    On the light curtain, five names are slowly outlined.


    "Su... Lord Su, this Xuantian list is released. Five names are released each time. They are gradually promoted from the 300th place. The strongest five people can only be written at last." Tang Xuan explained the rules for Su Moyu.


    "Su, do you want to know why you were beaten for a while? Don''t go back then. If anyone goes back, you can be careful not to die!" Zhai Feng sneered at one side at this time.


    The scholar beside him now had a smile on his face.


    In their opinion, or in the long street, all those who heard about their bet, Su Moyu was sure to lose!


    At this time, the names of the air began to change.


    There are 300 people on the Xuantian list.


    Although everyone is a master, the top 100 people can really attract attention.


    Looking at the change of names, familiar or unfamiliar, the long street issued bursts of whispers from time to time.


    After a short time, 200 names passed, and finally reached the top 100.


    In fact, it has been widely spread that Su Moyu is bound to be on the list this time.


    At this moment, seeing that the latter 200 did not have his name, everyone could not help but marvel.


    You know, you can reach the top 100 for the first time, except for the extremely monster level genius when Xuantian list was first built.


    And Su Moyu did this in this era, doesn''t it mean that he is at the same level as those monsters?


    Or... Stronger?


    In fact, Zhai Feng knows this, but he is not worried at all.


    Because Su Moyu doesn''t care about his talent or future prospects.


    All he cares about is the ranking of Xuantian list this time.


    As long as Su Moyu''s ranking is hell Zhai Zun, Su Moyu has lost.


    In Zhai Feng''s opinion, it is completely impossible for Su Moyu to surpass Zhai Zun in this ranking.


    So by now, he felt that he had a chance to win.


    At this time, the names in the air kept changing. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 names passed, and the words Su Moyu were still missing.


    "This... The first time I was listed in the top 80? It''s really terrible!" someone exclaimed.


    But Zhai Feng didn''t care at the moment.


    Then, another 30 names were fleeting, and Su Moyu was still missing.


    This means that Su Moyu should squeeze into the top 50.


    Seeing this, Zhai Feng frowned slightly.


    "This boy... Impossible! How possible!" he shook his head and said to himself.

 Chapter 813

    At this moment, Su Moyu began to be nervous.


    He was afraid that it would be embarrassing for his name to appear suddenly.


    Fortunately, the next twenty names still didn''t see him.


    However, Su Moyu was impressed by several of these names.


    The ranking of these people has generally improved a lot.


    Because in the past few decades, many things have happened and many people have died.


    For example, the nine evil envoys under the master Ming.


    These people are all at the top of the list.


    There are also ye fan, who was killed by Su Moyu, and Lin Kuo, who was abandoned by him. These two people are also in the top 30.


    The death of these people, naturally, there is no need to continue to occupy a position.


    Therefore, the Xuantian list has changed considerably this time.


    But at this time, on the whole long street, few people pay attention to those changes.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Moyu.


    If according to the rumors in the market, he will enter the Xuantian list this time, doesn''t it mean that he has entered the top 30?


    What a gifted monster is this?


    How long has it been since he appeared in the upper boundary and now stands here?


    In such a short time, it has risen to this state. How will it be in the future?


    At this moment, Zhai Feng finally began to panic.


    I''ve been in the first 30 days. God knows if Su Moyu will really go further.


    Then, the name in the air changed, and five people went out. There was still no su Moyu.


    At this moment, there was a very neat exclamation in the long street.


    After a short pause, five more names came out, and Su Moyu still disappeared.


    At present, there are only 20 places left.


    Seeing Su Moyu here, he couldn''t help squeezing his fist.


    Then five more names appeared.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu''s heart jumped.


    Because Cao kuiran''s name appeared in the air.


    Because many people on the Xuantian list died, Cao kuilan suddenly ranked 17th, which is really not a small progress.


    At this time, when Su Moyu''s name still didn''t appear in the air, the crowd was in an uproar again.


    Some people have begun to wonder whether Su Moyu is not on this list.


    Because in their opinion, it is impossible for him to directly reach the top 15 or even the top 10 as soon as he enters the list.


    Especially at this moment, Zhai Feng''s forehead has begun to be covered with beads of sweat.


    He never thought it would be the situation at present.


    "Impossible! He must not be on the list this time, otherwise how could he appear here?" Zhai Feng comforted himself.


    But Su Moyu on the other side gradually calmed down.


    Just then, five more names appeared in the air.


    These five names still have no su Moyu.


    Naturally, there is no Zhai Zun, Zhai Feng''s father!


    In an instant, the whole long street was again amazed.


    No matter where else, at least in this long street, it doesn''t matter who these names are.


    All they want to know is whether Su Moyu is on the list.


    If you are on the list, is it ahead of Zhai Zun!


    In the silence, five more names appeared in the air.


    This time, people finally saw the name they wanted.


    That''s Zhai Zun.


    This highly expected figure, the actual controller of the sky wheel domain, finally entered the top 10 of the Xuantian list and ranked eighth.


    This is already the highest record for him personally.


    Originally, this should be a happy thing.


    But Zhai Feng couldn''t laugh.


    Because there is still no su Moyu among the five names.


    "No......" he began to regret.


    However, although the heart is anxious, the mouth is still not satisfied.


    "It seems that your surname Su didn''t even go in the first 300 this time. I really think highly of you!" Zhai Feng said with a dry smile.


    Su Moyu stood with his hands on his back, looking at several names in the air and frowning tightly.


    What he is concerned about now is not that he does not have himself here, nor is Zhai Feng ranked eighth.


    But the top of the five names.


    It is the sixth place in the Xuantian list.


    General!


    This is one of the four blades of the evil god who fought with Su Moyu on huangquan island.


    This guy used to be the level of the top 20.


    But how long has it been? I passed all the way to the sixth place.


    What happened to him during this time? Will make him make such rapid progress.


    Looking at Su Moyu, Zhai Feng thought that Su Moyu was afraid, so he was more timid. He rolled his arms and sleeves and planned to go to Su Moyu.


    After all, according to their bet, if Su Moyu loses, he will slap him in the face.


    Now he''s just waiting for the last five names to appear, and then he starts hitting people.


    At this time, the original five names in the air disappeared.


    Finally, the top five will be born.


    However, the appearance of the top five is different from that before. They do not appear together, but start from the fifth, one by one.


    So, in the next moment, there is only one name in the air.


    "Sky swordsman LV Chong! The first valiant general under the nine swords heavenly Zun actually ranked fifth, down one from last year. Who pushed it down?" someone exclaimed.


    "Look at the current name... It seems that it should be tiannvyu? She was in the top ten before, but she hasn''t appeared yet. As for the others who haven''t appeared, there should be no change." someone explained.


    "Doesn''t that mean... Su Moyu really didn''t make the list?" someone was surprised.


    "Most of the time, I''ll tell you, how can you go directly to such a high position as soon as you appear? Everyone praised him too much!" someone laughed.


    Hearing this, everyone began to nod.


    After hearing these voices, Zhai Feng was more confident. He saw him go around in front of Su Moyu and said with a smile, "you said... Which side of the face did I hit first?"


    Su Moyu glanced down at Zhai Feng and said with a sneer, "the release is not over yet. Don''t be arrogant too early."


    Zhai Feng burst out laughing and said, "it''s not over yet? I think it''s over long ago. Do you think you can get into the top four? Don''t hold on. Put your face out. I''ll go back to the house to have fun soon after I finish playing."


    Su Moyu frowned and ignored him, but continued to look at the sky.


    Just then, another name was added to the air.


    "The fourth Fuying? How could it be? This guy is one lower than last year? Can it be said that tiannvyu has surpassed him and become the first of the four blades of the new evil god?" the crowd shouted again.


    This change is really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    At this time, Su Moyu had guessed something.


    "What? Fourth, there''s no you. Do you want to say that you can still be in the top three? I think I''d better fight first. It''s meaningless to talk nonsense with you." Zhai Feng said, making a gesture and going to fight.


    But at this time, an earth shaking cry suddenly broke out in the long street.


    "Shit! How is it possible?"


    "Am I blind?"


    "What is this..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Amid the startling cries, Su Moyu looked up at the sky with a smile.


    Zhai Feng was still moving his shoulders. After seeing Su Moyu''s smile, he said coldly, "can you still laugh now?"


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "of course you can laugh, or you''ll look back?"


    Zhai Feng''s heart trembled when he heard this.


    He thought of a possibility, but he couldn''t believe it.


    So he slowly turned his head and saw another name on the sky.


    Su Moyu!


    Xuantian list, third!

 Chapter 814

    Third in Xuantian list!


    Su Moyu jumped directly to this position when he was on the list for the first time.


    This has never happened in history except the first time that Xuantian list was opened.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the biggest news today... Or in recent years!


    At this time, Zhai Feng''s face was also very white.


    He never thought that he would face the end.


    Su Moyu used to be a little-known boy.


    Although it has been very popular in recent decades, how can it jump to the third place in the Xuantian list?


    At this time, the brilliance in the air flashed, and the second and first came out one after another.


    These two names have not changed.


    The second is still the Phoenix tiannv. The first is the strongest under the emperor Tianlun. It has always been considered to be the strongest in the Xuanshen realm and Qin Qingtian, known as the little Tianlun.


    However, the goddess of heaven, who was discussed by the public before, was not on the list.


    Everyone didn''t know why, but Su Moyu knew it.


    Previously, in order to escape the house arrest of evil gods and the pursuit of Skywalker, tiannvyu abandoned her cultivation and aged her body.


    After that, he merged with the corpse ancestor in his own heaven and earth cage.


    Of course, outsiders may not know about it.


    In the eyes of evil gods, the goddess of heaven is no different from being abolished.


    Therefore, this Xuantian list directly removed her from the list.


    But Zhai Feng didn''t know. Seeing that he lost the bet, how could he easily admit defeat in front of so many people?


    So he clenched his teeth and said, "this doesn''t count!"


    This time, everyone was stunned.


    Mingming has made it clear before. Now the Xuantian list changes, and the result floats in the sky. He stares twice and has no denial. Why doesn''t he say it again?


    "Why not?" Su Moyu sneered.


    "According to the old practice, the Xuantian list will be changed after the Xuantian meeting. This time, the list is so abrupt that someone must have done something. The person who arranges the list doesn''t know which cat and dog it is. Is what he says accurate?" Zhai Feng shouted at his throat.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu raised his eyebrows and was ready to do it again.


    The boy made it clear that he wanted to break his promise and not admit it. What else to say?


    However, before he started, a voice suddenly came from a distance and said, "what? Are you not satisfied with my ranking?"


    Hearing this sound, everyone turned around at the same time and saw a young man lying on the railing of the restaurant on the side of the long street.


    The young man seemed to have been standing there for a long time, but no one found him before he spoke.


    After seeing this guy, Su Moyu stared at him.


    Because of this man, he knows!


    However, Zhai Feng didn''t know who the other party was, so he blurted out, "what''s your list? Which onion are you?"


    Hearing this, the scholar beside him almost peed in his pants and covered Zhai Feng''s mouth with his hand.


    "Young master! Don''t talk nonsense, this is... Lord Skywalker!" the scholar''s voice trembled.


    Yes, this young man is Skywalker!


    After hearing that this person was Skywalker, Zhai Feng immediately opened his mouth and knelt down on the ground with a puff. He said in a trembling voice: "evening... Evening... Junior Zhai Feng, meet Lord Skywalker!"


    Originally, after hearing his words, everyone on the long street also knew the identity of Skywalker.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a burst of noise, and almost everyone knelt on the ground and worshipped Skywalker.


    After all, there are only a few taishenjing masters in the upper world.


    It was so difficult for Su Moyu to see the worry free God King, not to mention the Skywalker who was more noble than the worry free God King.


    The vast majority of practitioners in the upper world can hardly see Skywalker once in their life.


    So I''m very excited to meet you now.


    However, Skywalker obviously didn''t want to pay attention to those people. He directly fell from the restaurant and came to Zhai Feng.


    "You just said that the people in the list were cats and dogs?" Skywalker asked with a smile.


    His tone was not somber, but he frightened Zhai Feng appropriately like chaff.


    He knows that his father Zhai Zun warned him more than once.


    This day Walker was different from other Taishen realm masters, that is, when the heavenly wheel Saint saw him, he also had to give way.


    Before, I actually said he was a cat and dog


    At this moment, he even wanted to die.


    "I''m asking you something?" Skywalker continued gently.


    But Zhai Feng trembled for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, the scholar hurriedly knelt down and said, "Lord Skywalker, my young master didn''t mean it. He just didn''t know that you made up the Xuantian list, so..."


    But before he finished, Skywalker looked cold and said, "do I allow you to talk to me?"


    At this moment, the scholar trembled with fear, and then fell down directly and bled to death.


    Throughout the process, no one saw how Skywalker shot.


    Even in the whole air, there was no fairy fluctuation.


    This move is definitely an invisible killing skill.


    After seeing this scene, everyone in the long street was silent.


    Zhai Feng was paralyzed on the ground.


    "I... I was wrong..." Zhai Feng shivered.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong?" Skywalker continued with a smile.


    But the more he laughed, the more Zhai Feng was afraid that he would die like his staff scholar.


    So he kept kowtowing to Skywalker and dared not say a word more.


    At this time, Su Moyu walked over, arched his hands at Skywalker and said, "elder, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Hearing Su Moyu talking to Skywalker, everyone in the field sweated for him.


    Because the scholar''s lesson is ahead.


    He was killed because he spoke to Skywalker without permission.


    What is the difference between Su Moyu and the scholar?


    Will he be killed, too?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Skywalker slowly turned his head, looked at Su Moyu and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You seem to be a little better than the last time we met..."


    "OK!" Su Moyu replied with a smile.


    Then he looked down at Zhai Feng kneeling on the ground and said, "senior, can you give me face?"


    "Oh? What do you want?" Skywalker asked with a smile.


    "Spare him a dog''s life," Su Moyu said.


    Hearing this, Zhai Feng trembled all over.


    He didn''t expect that Su Moyu could speak to Skywalker in such a tone.


    What''s more, Su Moyu would plead for himself.


    "Unexpectedly, you are generous," Skywalker said with a smile.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "it''s not generous, but at this time, it''s not appropriate to make the relationship between the two sides too rigid, not to mention... I want to hear the dog barking!"


    Hearing this, Skywalker nodded and said, "well, I''ll give you this face, and I''ll spare his life!"


    His words made everyone in the field repeat.


    A person who first entered the Xuantian list goes straight to the top three.


    A character who can make Skywalker give face!


    It seems that Su Moyu is much more complicated than everyone thinks!

 Chapter 815

    Zhai Feng, who heard that he had escaped his life, finally breathed a sigh of relief, then turned a somersault on the spot and planned to leave.


    But then Su Moyu suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "wait a minute!"


    Zhai Feng shook his body, turned his head, looked at him and said, "you... What do you want to do?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I didn''t want to do anything, but did you forget what we said before?"


    "What do you say?" Zhai Feng asked.


    "Haven''t we agreed before that if I rank better than your father on the Xuantian list, will you learn to bark when you see me? Learn!"


    Hearing this, Zhai Feng''s face changed and said, "you surnamed Su, don''t push an inch!"


    But before Su Moyu could speak, Skywalker on one side suddenly smiled and said, "I heard it clearly before. This is really what you said. How can he advance an inch? Not to mention that he just saved your life."


    Su Moyu''s words, Zhai Feng can take it seriously.


    But Skywalker said he couldn''t.


    Because this guy is someone he can''t provoke.


    Even his father can''t cover himself.


    Now that Skywalker has spoken, how dare he?


    Even though he was reluctant, he still hardened his head and shouted twice: "Wang... Wang..."


    Boom!


    For a time, the whole long street was full of laughter.


    In this laughter, Zhai Feng got into the crowd with a disheartened face and soon disappeared.


    He didn''t even have time to collect the body for his staff, nor did he pay attention to the evil slaves still lying on the ground.


    Looking at his leaving back, Su Moyu was amused.


    At this time, Skywalker said, "would you like to go up with me for a drink?"


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "naturally!"


    With these words, the two men went to the restaurant on one side.


    The people behind Su Moyu naturally went with him.


    At this time, there were no drinkers in the restaurant, and everyone stood on the long street and dared not come in.


    Su Moyu and Skywalker walked forward side by side and climbed the stairs to the roof step by step.


    "This face, can I support you enough?" Skywalker smiled as he walked.


    "Naturally, if you don''t give face, Zhai Feng will be dead now." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    But Skywalker shook his head and said, "I''m not talking about sparing his life, but about the Xuantian list."


    "Oh? Do you mean..." Su Moyu was surprised.


    "Changing the list again at this time is something I''ve agreed upon. I just want to give you some face. Thank you?" Skywalker asked with a smile.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, "although I know you are kind, I want to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger when Xuantian will compete. You lift me so high at once. I don''t want to hide."


    When Skywalker heard this, he smiled and said, "it''s mine, isn''t it?"


    Su Moyu responded with a smile.


    While they were talking, they had reached the top floor of the restaurant.


    There was already a table in that room.


    "Don''t forget your bet with me, the leader of Xuantian society, I''m waiting for you to take it down!" Skywalker smiled.


    Su Moyu said positively, "of course I won''t forget! But I still don''t understand some questions. Can you please solve my doubts?"


    "No!" Skywalker stopped the problem before Su Moyu asked.


    "When the time is ripe, I will naturally tell you everything, but now is not the time!" Skywalker said, glancing towards the north of the city, and then said: "the last guy from taishenjing has also entered the city, and I have to report to Tianlun Shengjun''s residence. You might as well walk to the north of the city and see your friends."


    Su Moyu was stunned, but he had to nod.


    Skywalker drank up the wine in the glass, and then disappeared strangely on the restaurant.


    "Is this guy Skywalker?" someone asked behind him.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, but I still don''t know what this guy is thinking."


    "Where shall we go next?" Lou Lan asked aloud.


    "He said that friends came to the north of the city. Let''s go and have a look." Su Moyu said.


    They nodded and agreed, and then walked towards the north of the city together.


    This time, Su Moyu deliberately covered his cheek with a hat to prevent being recognized by the other party.


    After wandering the long street for a long time, Su Moyu finally saw several familiar faces.


    "Eh?" agreed. The person opposite found Su Moyu and his party and walked over directly.


    Those people are the representatives of the demon domain headed by the Phoenix goddess.


    After the two sides met, the Phoenix goddess looked up and down at Su Moyu and said, "you are really a freak. You have been promoted so fast in such a short time! And... I saw the Xuantian list just now. You have been squeezed to the third place!"


    After listening to these words, Su Moyu said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t know why I was so high on the list for the first time. Although I want to be the leader, this ranking is still too abrupt!"


    The Phoenix heavenly daughter said, "the person who released the list naturally has his consideration. Since you are placed in this position, you agree with your strength. However, if you want to be the leader... I think it''s a little early!"


    As she spoke, she smiled at Su Moyu with a defiant face.


    Obviously, this Xuantian meeting, her Phoenix goddess is also determined to win the leader!


    In this regard, Su Moyu just smiled and said, "I don''t know who the demon domain is competing this time?"


    The Phoenix heavenly daughter said, "I, the blood lion king, Bai Zhan and Xue Changge..."


    With that, she turned and looked at Xue Changge in the distance.


    Because of Xue Manya''s previous relationship, Xue Changge has always had a big grudge against Su Moyu.


    Although the facts later clarified that Su Moyu was not the one who killed Xue Manya, Xue Changge''s heart knot has not been untied.


    "You four will surely get a good result if you participate." Su Moyu smiled and complimented.


    While several people were talking, Lu Xiaoyue and Yuntian over there got together and whispered.


    Looking at the two children from a distance, Su Moyu said with a smile: "these two children are not easy. I think after the Xuantian meeting, put their marriage on the agenda?"


    The Phoenix lady nodded and said, "My Demon ancestor also has this intention."


    As soon as Su Moyu heard the other party mention the demon ancestor, he asked aloud, "what has the demon ancestor told you these days?"


    What Su Moyu wants to ask is naturally about the monster before.


    "No!" the Phoenix lady shook her head directly. Obviously, she didn''t want to talk more.


    Su Moyu understood and could only smile. Then he said, "in that case, it''s not interesting here. Why don''t we go back to the post house together?"


    The Phoenix lady nodded and went back to the post house with Su Moyu.

 Chapter 816

    The meeting of taishenjing will last for two days.


    During this period, there were no leisure activities.


    Su Moyu was too lazy to go to the city again, so he didn''t go to the city again.


    To Su Moyu''s surprise, no one took the initiative to trouble him during this period.


    You know, he didn''t come to the upper boundary for a long time, but it didn''t take long


    It was not until two days later that Wuyou Shenjun and Dugu came back from Tianlun Shengjun''s residence.


    However, it seems that their faces are not good after they come back.


    Dugu, in particular, immediately scolded after returning to the post house.


    Su Moyu asked roughly, and only then did he know that during this meeting, the Lord of the heavenly wheel seemed to have been targeting them.


    If you hadn''t stopped him, Dugu would have turned the table.


    "Boy, listen to me. You can lose to anyone. You must hang up and fight one by one for the people under his heavenly wheel saint!" Dugu angrily said to Su Moyu.


    In this regard, Su Moyu can only respond with a smile.


    The opening date of Xuantian meeting is three days later.


    In these three days, Su Mo Yu has been adjusting himself in the post office.


    Of course, I also asked people about the process of Xuantian meeting.


    In addition, he communicated with Cao kuiran and Shu Santong.


    According to the information they got.


    In this Xuantian meeting, including Dugu, there are eleven taishenjing experts.


    However, Dugu Aotian had no direct influence, so no one of his men took part in the contest of Xuantian society.


    The rest is only ten forces.


    Among the ten forces, Skywalker did not send anyone to participate this time, so only nine were really fighting.


    Each faction sent three to four people, with a total of 32 players.


    All the contestants, except Shu Santong, are all experts on the Xuantian list.


    More importantly, the rule of this competition is the challenge system.


    The order of challenges is determined according to the ranking of taishenjing experts. In each round, one of the forces will stand up and challenge anyone who has not participated in the war in this round.


    But they all know that the ranking of worry free God King was originally 11th.


    However, not long ago, Ming Zun and Chaotian Xingjun died backward, so worry free God King became the last.


    Therefore, it is likely that in the first round, Su Moyu and the three of them were challenged by others before they could use the challenge right.


    In other words, they may not be qualified to choose their opponents, but can only be selected by their opponents.


    This is extremely unfair to them.


    Dugu was so angry because of this rule.


    However, Su Moyu thought it was no big deal after their repeated discussion.


    After all, Su Moyu''s goal in this competition is to win the first prize.


    As for Cao kuiran and Shu Santong, just come out.


    If you can win, you will win. If you can''t win, it doesn''t matter.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed, and finally it was time for the Xuantian meeting to be held.


    The whole venue of Xuantian meeting is a crystal challenge arena built over the whole Tianlun city by the emperor of Tianlun himself.


    The challenge arena has a huge area and a wide view, so that everyone in the city can clearly see all the pictures of the battle.


    Standing at the entrance of the crystal challenge arena, Su Moyu felt a little excited when he looked at the miraculous building and the surging crowd below.


    Just then, I heard a noise from the crowd.


    Su Moyu turned his head and saw that at the other entrance of the crystal challenge arena, several people had set foot first.


    "That''s..." Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "Those guys are under the hundred life child emperor. Their strength is not simple!" worry free God Jun explained to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly.


    This hundred life child emperor, he has heard that he is also an expert in the territory of Taishen.


    It is said that after he became a Taoist in his youth and set foot in the practice world, he always maintained his appearance at the age of 11 or 12, so he is called the child emperor.


    As for a hundred lives, it describes his great life.


    In his life, this guy has participated in the death battle between countless taishenjing experts.


    The winning rate was less than half, but no matter who the opponent was, he couldn''t take his life.


    On the contrary, those who were originally stronger than him died directly or indirectly in his hands. They are extremely difficult to deal with.


    When Su Moyu stared over there, there was another exclamation in the crowd.


    You don''t have to see it. Another group entered.


    "It''s our turn!" the worry free God Jun smiled and said to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu nodded and looked at Cao kuiran and Shu Santong.


    The two men were also ready at this time, and then walked towards the crystal challenge arena with the worry free God King.


    As soon as they set off, the whole Tianlun city was in an uproar.


    In the past, as the representative of worry free domain, no one paid attention to it.


    Because everyone knows that worry free domain just came for a long time at the Xuantian meeting.


    It''s even possible that we can''t win the first World War. It''s absolute cannon fodder.


    But this year is different.


    A few years they have su Moyu!


    As soon as he entered Xuantian list, he directly killed Su Moyu who ranked third!


    Everyone was curious about why Su Moyu was so strong that he could break the practice of Xuantian list.


    Of course, more people are skeptical.


    They don''t believe that a young man who has just appeared in the upper world, how can he have such strong strength?


    There must be fraud!


    So, when Su Moyu and others went to the crystal challenge arena, they heard half of the people cheering along the way.


    But the other half was hissing.


    "Don''t care." worry free God Jun smiled and comforted Su Moyu.


    "Naturally, I don''t care what those guys think." Su Moyu said calmly.


    However, although he said so, he had secretly made up his mind.


    After a while, I''ll make them shut up!


    Soon after su Moyu stepped on the challenge arena, a burst of cheers broke out again in the crowd.


    Su Moyu turned his head and saw that at the entrance next to him, the Phoenix tiannv four were walking towards the challenge arena.


    These strong men in the demon domain have made good achievements in Xuantian meeting over the years.


    In particular, Phoenix tiannv has reached the final finals several times.


    However, he was defeated by Qin Qingtian by one move several times in a row.


    Although she was defeated, everyone thought that her strength was not lost to the other party.


    The only difference is luck.


    A peerless beauty with appearance and temperament like her, coupled with her amazing talent, is naturally very popular.


    So after seeing her on the stage, there was an uproar.


    When Su Moyu saw them, he quickly nodded to greet them, and the people over there, except Xue Changge, also nodded in return.


    At this time, the atmosphere between the fields suddenly became strange.


    Sporadic cheers rang out in the Tianlun city.


    When Su Moyu heard the sound, he quickly turned his head and saw a line of four people coming towards the challenge arena.


    "That''s him?" Su Moyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his breath began to be a little chaotic.

 Chapter 817

    This is the first time Su Moyu saw that guy.


    Evil god Yixie!


    As early as in the world, Su Moyu saw this man''s statue several times.


    But this is the first time to see a real person.


    However, this evil god is somewhat different from Su Moyu''s imagination.


    In Su Moyu''s mind, the evil god must be a figure full of murderous and evil spirit.


    But seeing the evil god now surprised Su Moyu.


    Because there is a healthy atmosphere around the evil god. If you don''t know, you can''t connect him with the villains.


    "I can really pretend!" Su Moyu said to himself.


    Then, his eyes tilted and saw the three people after the evil god.


    At this moment, one of the three is eyeing Su Moyu.


    After their eyes met, the breath on the whole crystal challenge arena was chaotic.


    That man is a general.


    Previously, he had a fierce battle with Su Moyu on huangquan island.


    In that battle, Su Moyu cut the other party''s arm with a sword.


    But now I don''t know why, the general''s arm has recovered as before.


    Moreover, his breath is indeed much more concise than when we met before.


    It seemed that he felt the hostility of the two people, and Skywalker in the middle stood between them intentionally or unintentionally, blocking each other''s hostile eyes.


    At this moment, the two people each gave a cold hum and didn''t turn their heads.


    Su Moyu looked at the remaining two people now. Although he didn''t know each other, Su Moyu was convinced that these two guys were the two remaining four blades.


    After that, other forces of all parties also stepped onto the crystal challenge arena.


    During this period, Su Moyu not only looked at the Taishen realm masters, but also carefully observed the Xuanshen realm masters who participated on their behalf.


    Sure enough, those people are calm and unusual characters.


    Just then, the crowd suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Su Moyu looked around and saw four people walking slowly from the broadest entrance just north of the crystal challenge arena.


    "Su Changlao, the leader over there is Qin Qingtian, the master who has been ranked first in the Xuantian list over the years!" Shu Santong explained to Su Moyu in his ear.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly when he heard this. He had heard the name of Qin Qingtian for a long time and finally saw him today.


    He wants to be the leader of Xuantian society. This guy is a barrier he has to overcome.


    Therefore, his eyes stayed on each other''s face for a while before turning to look at the people behind him.


    "Haven''t the Lord of the heavenly wheel come?" after watching for a long time, Su Moyu didn''t see the first person in the upper world, so he asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    "No, not only him, but also Jiujian Tianzun and demon Zu didn''t come. Originally, they didn''t have to attend the contest. Those taishenjing experts who attended just wanted to give their people some momentum." Shu Santong explained.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu nodded slightly with a little regret.


    Unexpectedly, today, I still haven''t seen the heavenly wheel saint.


    At this time, all the contestants had entered, and Skywalker coughed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m Skywalker to judge the contest of Xuantian society this year. I don''t know if anyone has any objection?"


    He asked, who dares to say there is?


    Seeing this, Skywalker smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll be the judge. I think the rules have been issued to you before, so I won''t repeat them. I announce that Xuantian will compete now!"


    Skywalker''s words came out of the whole sky wheel City, and a burst of almost crazy cheers broke out.


    When the cheers gradually fell, Skywalker said again: "according to the regulations of the martial arts competition, the challenge system is adopted in the first round. I don''t know who will be sent to challenge and who wants to challenge?"


    With that, he turned his eyes to Qin Qingtian''s face.


    "I!" just then, a dull voice sounded behind Qin Qingtian, and then a fat figure came to the front with big steps.


    After seeing the big man stand up, Shu Santong behind Su Moyu said, "old Su, this man''s name is Lian GUI. He ranks 18th in the new Xuantian list, but he is the weakest of the four people in the Tianlun domain."


    Su Moyu nodded slightly when he heard this.


    Since he is the weakest, it is not surprising that he should be the first to choose his opponent.


    I just don''t know who he''ll pick.


    "Company rules, right? I don''t know which one you want to challenge?" Skywalker asked with a smile.


    Lian GUI arched his hand at Skywalker, and then directly looked at Su Moyu.


    "Does this guy want to challenge me?" Su Moyu saw this and his eyes lit up.


    However, the company rules ignored Su Moyu, but pointed to Cao kuiran behind Su Moyu and said, "fat Cao, you come out!"


    Hearing this, the challenge arena was full of exclamations.


    Cao kuilan seems not surprised.


    "Lian GUI, I knew you would challenge me. Come on!" Cao kuilan said and went straight ahead.


    Su Moyu didn''t expect that people on his side would be watched by others in this first round of challenge, so he was also worried.


    "Don''t worry, I still have confidence to clean up him!" Cao kuilan smiled at Su Moyu and strode to the center of the challenge arena.


    Skywalker over there still smiled and said, "irrelevant people, please step back to the grandstand for a while. Outsiders are not allowed to intervene until the two decide the victory or defeat!"


    After hearing this, the crowd could only retreat.


    On the way back, Shu Santong explained to Su Moyu: "old Su, there seems to be some old resentment between the company rules and Cao kuiran. Moreover, Cao kuiran''s ranking just overwhelmed the company rules in this Xuantian list. That guy is about angry, so he has to challenge Cao kuiran."


    Su Moyu nodded slightly and said, "I see."


    At this time, the two people on the challenge arena have stood together face to face.


    These two men are famous old enemies in the upper world.


    And the ranking of Xuantian list is closely adjacent.


    There is no doubt that this battle is destined to be a wonderful battle.


    "Now... Start!" with Skywalker''s order, two people in the center of the challenge arena moved at the same time.


    Boom!


    As soon as they started, they didn''t use any fancy moves. They just hit hard.


    After the roar, Cao kuilan took three steps back and even the rules took four steps back.


    "It seems that I won." Cao kuilan smiled.


    "Don''t fart, it''s just a move!" the company gauge snorted coldly, turned his hand directly and took out two copper hammers.


    As soon as the bronze hammer appeared, the air around the whole crystal challenge arena was frozen.


    After seeing the other party take out the weapon, Cao kuiran was not polite and took out his own weapon.


    After a flash, the two figures disappeared again.


    Boom!


    Another earth shaking muffle!

 Chapter 818

    Although, Cao kuiran and Lian GUI have very high accomplishments.


    The battle was extremely fierce, but it was really not good-looking.


    It may be because they are old enemies, so no one is willing to give way.


    After the first move, the two men almost got into the tip of an ox''s horn, exerted their strongest strength and fought with each other.


    Then he saw the immortal Qi surging in the air, and the whole Tianlun City trembled with the roar of the two people.


    However, they did not show any moves from beginning to end.


    "Going on like this... Isn''t it endless?" Su Moyu frowned.


    "But it''s also a good thing. Mr. Cao is stronger than his opponent. If he continues to fight like this, it should be a win-win situation!" Shu Santong said aside.


    Su Moyu looked at the distance and nodded.


    Indeed, as Shu Santong said, Cao kuiran has the upper hand in strength.


    But they were relieved on one side, but several people on the other side of the stand frowned tightly.


    Especially Qin Qingtian, led by Tianlun domain.


    This time, when the heavenly wheel saint is absent, he is the speaker of the heavenly wheel domain.


    He was so angry when he saw his men attacking each other''s strengths with their own weaknesses.


    After seeing that Liangui was shaken back by Cao kuilan again, he finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He saw him stand up directly and shout at the center of the challenge arena: "Lian GUI, have you forgotten what I said before? We are all going to enter the second round. If you lose here..."


    He didn''t say anything about the threat in the back, but everyone could hear the smell of the threat.


    At this time, after hearing Qin Qingtian''s words, the company''s face turned white, jumped back, and didn''t stick to hard work.


    He knows Qin Qingtian''s character. If he really disobeys him at this time, his end will be absolutely miserable.


    At this time, Skywalker, as the referee, smiled at Qin Qingtian and said, "this is the first and last time. Next time you dare to interfere with the game, even you and I will not let go."


    "Sorry!" Qin Qingtian arched his hand at Skywalker and sat down without saying a word.


    At this time, even the rules have recovered their composure in the challenge arena.


    "Cao Pang, let''s fight with our strength. Let''s fight with real swords and guns!" Lian GUI said coldly.


    "Smelly shameless! My hands were shocked out of blood by me. It''s good to say it''s a tie?" Cao kuilan said.


    "Look at the move!" Lian GUI''s face changed and directly attacked Cao kuilan.


    Cao kuilan saw this and immediately parried.


    In this way, the two men finally started to fight. In the twinkling of an eye, only the two men were left on the whole challenge arena.


    At first, Su Moyu was very nervous.


    But when they hit more than 300 moves, Su Moyu slowly calmed down.


    Because he can see that Cao kuiran has the overall upper hand compared with the company rules. It seems that the ranking of Xuantian list does illustrate a lot of problems.


    Sure enough, after the two hit a thousand moves, Cao kuiran made a series of attacks and finally hit Liangui on the chest.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, everyone could see the collapse of the regular sternum inward.


    This slap hurt him a lot.


    Boom!


    Even the rules fell to the ground, stirring up a piece of smoke and dust.


    In an instant, the whole Tianlun city was quiet, and then the warmest applause broke out.


    "Xuantian will compete in martial arts, and Cao kuiran will win the first round of the first war!" Skywalker''s voice sounded, and there was another cheering in the city.


    At this time, Lian GUI was still struggling on the ground and tried to stand up, but his injury was too serious after all. He tried several times and failed.


    Cao kuilan glanced at him, brushed his sleeves and went in the direction of Su Moyu and them.


    Qin Qingtian, on the other side, could hardly see the extreme.


    "You go over there and bring that waste back, so that he won''t lose face there!" Qin Qingtian said.


    "Yes!" someone ran over and brought back the seriously injured company gauge.


    "Boss Qin, I......" Lian GUI looked at Qin Qingtian and spoke tremblingly.


    "Go away! I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." Qin Qing said coldly.


    "Boss Qin, although I lost, I also......" Lian GUI tried to explain.


    "Shut up! I left that thing to the Phoenix, but who thought you would use it here? It''s useless to waste a Cao kuiran?" Qin Qing said in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, Lian GUI quickly lowered his head and said nothing.


    At this time, Skywalker in the center of the challenge arena spoke again and said, "here is the challenge right of the nine sword domain. I don''t know which one comes up?"


    Skywalker''s voice just fell. There was a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek over there in the nine sword domain, and said, "I''ll come!"


    After seeing the man show up, Shu Santong on the other side of the stand still introduced Su Moyu and said, "Su Changlao, this man''s name is Wu Zi. He ranks 37 in the Xuantian list. He also has the weakest cultivation in the nine sword domain, but he is the most despicable one."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he nodded slowly to hear which one Wu Zi was going to challenge.


    At this time, Wu Zi in the challenge arena has said: "what I want to challenge next is a mysterious master!"


    When they heard this, they were stunned. They didn''t know what moth he was going to play again.


    Then Wu Zi continued, "thirty one of the thirty-two participants in this competition are all figures on the Xuantian list, with the exception of one person!"


    While talking, he glanced at Su Moyu.


    At this moment, Su Moyu finally knew who he was talking about.


    There is no doubt that what this guy wants to challenge is Shu Santong.


    Because among the 32 people, one is not on the Xuantian list.


    "I''ve heard that this mysterious expert has profound cultivation. It''s said that his strength is enough to rival the top five experts in the Xuantian list, but he hasn''t been on the list before. I know you don''t want to fight this mysterious expert. After all, he''s too strong, but I Wu Zi don''t believe in evil. I just like to fight with experts, so what I want to challenge is Wu Zi said, looking obscene at Su Moyu.


    Everyone frowned at his words.


    Everyone knows the existence of Shu San Tong.


    After all, this is the only person who didn''t make the list.


    In everyone''s mind, Shu Santong is undoubtedly the biggest fish belly player in this competition.


    To be fair, everyone wanted to fight him, but no one was willing to pull down his face.


    After all, everyone is a figure with a head and a face. If you pick the weakest one when challenging, everyone will feel ashamed.


    However, Wu Zi not only came out to challenge, but also spoke so high sounding that everyone began to despise his shameless.


    "What a shameless fellow!" Su Moyu frowned.


    Shu Santong also shook his head and said, "no way. This guy is so shameless. I expected this."


    Su Moyu sighed and said, "are you sure?"


    Shu Santong smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have confidence!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "then let everyone shut up and let me see your real accomplishments!"


    "Yes!" Shu Santong replied.

 Chapter 819

    "In the second game of the first round of Xuantian martial arts competition, Wu Zi of the nine swords domain, and Shu three links to the worry free domain." Skywalker smiled.


    "Hoo..." for a moment, there were boos everywhere in the city.


    Because in everyone''s view, this battle is really meaningless.


    Who the hell knows who Shu Santong is? How could a man who didn''t go up on the Xuantian list be Wu Zi''s opponent?


    Although Wu Zi is shameless enough, the fact that Shu San Tong has exceeded his capacity still makes everyone feel good and boring.


    In the midst of everyone''s boos and ridicule, Shu Santong came to the challenge arena.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Wu Zi before, Shu Santong!" Shu Santong bowed politely.


    "You''re too polite. All the people who can come to the Xuantian meeting are peers. Why do you say that?" Wu Zi looked at Shu Santong and smiled.


    In his opinion, the victory was in his own hands.


    Because although Wu Zi is despicable, his cultivation is not for fun.


    In his opinion, it''s not easy to deal with a Shu Santong that can''t even enter the Xuantian list?


    "I''ll offend you. Please give me a move!" Shu Santong said and put on an array.


    At this time, the boos in the city were more violent.


    Half of the boos were over estimation of the Shu three links.


    The other half is because Wu Zi is despicable.


    Wu Zi is also an expert with a head and a face. Seeing this scene, he also felt something wrong.


    So he put his hands on his back and said, "well, don''t let outsiders say I bully you. I''ll stand here and let you hit three punches first."


    When he said this, the boos all around him were heavier.


    Because in everyone''s view, the gap between the two is too big.


    Even if he let Shu Santong hit three punches, it won''t help at all.


    "Go down! Admit defeat!"


    "What''s the meaning of standing on it? It''s better to admit defeat as soon as possible..."


    Such voices came from all over the city.


    Shu Santong began to be a little unhappy when he heard this.


    He turned back and glanced at Su Moyu.


    He saw the latter clench his fist at him.


    Seeing this, Shu Santong had a number in his heart. He smiled and said to Wu Zi, "do you really want me to fight?"


    "Fight! Don''t worry, I won''t fight back!" Wu Zi said with a smile.


    At the same time, he raised his head as if he were at your own convenience.


    Seeing this, Shu Santong came close with a smile and said with a smile, "well... I''m not polite!"


    Said, suddenly clenched his fist.


    At this moment, an extremely strong breath gushed out of his body.


    Originally, in the eyes of outsiders, the breath of Shu Santong was nothing more than the real God.


    However, the breath emitted at this time is definitely Xuanshen realm!


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary metaphysical realm.


    After seeing this scene, Wu Zi turned pale.


    Only then did he know that Shu Santong had been hiding its strength.


    In other words, what he said just now to cover up his despicable behavior turned out to be true.


    This Shu Santong is really a mysterious expert!


    "Wait... Wait..." Wu Zi regretted now and wanted to stop Shu Santong.


    But by now, Shu Santong''s fist had already been smashed down.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Wu Zi was like a sandbag. He was directly blown away, went up nine days, and disappeared in a moment.


    This change happened so fast that almost no one could react in the field.


    After a long time, a noise broke out.


    "This guy... Actually hides his strength!" someone exclaimed!


    "Cut! I said this guy was not easy for a long time!" someone said later.


    "I didn''t expect that such a master would be omitted from the Xuantian list!" someone was puzzled.


    At this time, Skywalker stood in the challenge arena, smiled and looked at Shu Santong, and then said: "Xuantian will compete in the second game of the first round, and worry free Shu Santong will win!"


    When this sentence came out, there was another uproar in the city.


    "Lord Skywalker, the victory or defeat has not been determined yet. Wu Zi just went to heaven and didn''t necessarily lose!" someone in the nine sword domain questioned.


    However, Skywalker sank his face and said, "dare you doubt my judgment?"


    "This... Dare not!" the man dared not provoke Skywalker and quickly shut his mouth.


    Just before his voice fell, Wu Zi, who was blasted to heaven, finally fell heavily.


    Boom!


    A cloud of smoke and dust rose everywhere, and everyone cast their eyes.


    He saw that Wu Zi had foamed at the mouth and rolled his eyes, and the whole person fainted.


    In this way, all doubts were dispelled in an instant.


    The outcome can''t be more obvious!


    But this time, everyone''s heart began to cast a shadow.


    In the two challenges, worry free domain, as the challenger, won two consecutive games.


    In the past, this was just a worry free area of soy sauce, and no one could enter the second round.


    But what happened this year?


    Su Moyu, the third in the new Xuantian list, had already entered the top 16 before he appeared.


    This achievement must also rank in the middle among the forces of all parties.


    If Su Moyu also entered the second round, or achieved better results, wouldn''t it be


    While everyone was meditating, Skywalker said, "the next challenge is in the evil domain. I don''t know who will challenge?"


    His voice just fell, and one person jumped directly into the challenge arena.


    After seeing this man appear, there was another chaos inside and outside the challenge arena.


    This guy is one of the four blades of evil god!


    The strength of generals and ministers was not bad, and this time, the Xuantian list changed, it climbed directly to the sixth place.


    If Su Moyu is not such a freak, there is no doubt that he is the best man of the moment in this year''s Xuantian list.


    Challenge right is a very important thing in xuantianbang''s martial arts competition.


    With the right to challenge, you can choose a more suitable opponent.


    Therefore, almost all forces will first let their weakest people challenge first.


    In this way, we can ensure that more people on our side enter the next round.


    But generals and ministers are obviously not the weakest of them.


    So he jumped out now, which puzzled everyone.


    "Who are you going to challenge?" Skywalker asked with a smile.


    The general snorted and said, "worry free domain, Su Moyu!"


    This sentence export, the field is in chaos again!


    No one expected that the general and minister would jump out at this time and target Su Moyu!


    There are three people in worry free domain. The first three challenges are all directed at them.


    At the moment he saw the generals jump out, Su Moyu knew he would be challenged.


    Because last time, the battle between him and his generals on huangquan island was interrupted by the Phoenix goddess.


    At that time, he knew that the general hated himself.


    It''s not surprising that he jumped out at this time.


    So he slowly stepped into the center of the challenge arena and stood face to face with the generals.


    At this moment, there was an uproar in the city.


    The greatest genius since the creation of Xuantian list is finally going to fight.


    "Very good! I also want to see how many kilograms this boy has. Why did he squeeze all the shadows down." Qin Qingtian looked at Su Moyu with a smile on his face.


    "Good, let''s start." Skywalker glanced around and said Su Moyu and his generals.


    But


    "Wait a minute!" the general suddenly said.


    "Oh? What''s up?" Skywalker asked in surprise.


    "Lord Skywalker, can you change the rules of this game?" the general asked.


    "How?" Skywalker asked with interest.


    "The battle of life and death!" the generals said word by word.

 Chapter 820

    As soon as these three words came out, the audience inside and outside the challenge arena, including all over the city, were silent.


    The martial arts competition at Xuantian meeting was originally to compete for face among taishenjing experts.


    Since it''s a struggle for face, it''s hard to tear your face.


    Because of this, Xuantian society''s martial arts competition is true, but few people die because of fighting.


    But now, the general asked for a life and death war, which naturally shocked everyone.


    Because there is no doubt that it has been divorced from the original purpose of Xuantian martial arts competition.


    The so-called battle of life and death means that one side must die before it can end.


    If so, wouldn''t you want to make a grudge between two Taishen realm masters?


    How can this general and minister be so ignorant?


    Everyone agreed that Skywalker, as a referee, would never agree to it.


    But who thought Skywalker smiled, turned to Su Moyu and asked, "what do you think?"


    Hearing Skywalker''s question, Su Moyu looked up at the generals opposite, and then said, "I agree!"


    Boom!


    For a moment, the whole city was boiling.


    He agreed!


    Su Moyu agreed to fight for life and death on this occasion!


    Although he changed the Xuantian list this time, he was placed in the third position.


    But most people still think he is not the opponent of generals and ministers.


    After all, the latter is a great master who has been famous in the upper world for a long time.


    Both experience and inside information are much higher than Su Moyu.


    What''s more, the cultivation of generals and ministers has been promoted too quickly recently. Everyone guesses what adventure he has got, so he is even less optimistic about Su Moyu.


    Skywalker in the challenge arena smiled and said, "good! Since you two contestants agree, I have nothing to say. I announce that the rules of this competition have been changed! It has been changed to a battle of life and death! It will not end unless someone on one side dies!"


    After hearing Skywalker''s voice, the crowd was even more in an uproar.


    No one expected that Su Moyu and his generals were just indifferent.


    Why did the walker follow them?


    At this time, the carefree God King on the stand suddenly stood up and said, "no!"


    However, before he said the next word, Skywalker in the challenge arena lowered his face and said, "worry free, the referee is me!"


    When the worry free God king heard this, he frowned slightly and said, "that''s all, but it''s Xuantian meeting, life and death war or something. Isn''t it wrong?"


    Skywalker smiled and said, "the two contestants and the referee agreed. What else do you have to say?"


    Worry free God Jun frowned and quickly turned to look at Su Moyu, hoping that he could speak and stop the matter.


    But who would have thought that Su Moyu bowed to the carefree God and said, "master, don''t worry, I know."


    Although Su Moyu said so, how can worry free God Jun really rest assured?


    Skywalker on one side laughed and said, "worry free, you are too indecisive, but your apprentice is much more kind than you!"


    Hearing Skywalker''s sarcasm, did the worry free God Jun refute it.


    He knew that there was no room to turn back, so he had to sit down with a sigh.


    Then Skywalker shouted, "guys, let''s go!"


    With that, he stepped back and handed over the whole challenge arena to them.


    At this time, the two people looked at each other, and the air around the challenge arena began to shake.


    "Boy, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time! Last time I let you escape, but this time, no one will save you!" the general said fiercely.


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "help me? I''m worried that your master will step in when you''re beaten all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    The general flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "presumptuous!"


    Then he rushed directly at Su Moyu.


    The general of blood blade is a very brave man.


    Su Moyu knew he was hard to deal with the last time he fought.


    But his current attack is obviously more threatening than before.


    It seems that his promotion on the Xuantian list is not without reason.


    However, Su Moyu is no longer what he used to be!


    When!


    With a crisp sound, Su Moyu''s sword blocked the palms of the generals'' gang of steel hooks.


    But the blade was sharp, but it failed to cut the other party''s palm.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t panic at all. After all, he had a war with the general, so he knew that this guy''s physical strength was not for fun.


    If you want to hurt him, you can''t do it without some real skills.


    "Worry free sword song!" Su Moyu burst out and started the worry free sword song.


    In an instant, it seemed that someone was really singing around the challenge arena, and the song was psychedelic, which surprised many people.


    Even in the eyes of generals and ministers, there was a moment of confusion.


    Although it is only a moment, the duel between experts can often affect many things in a moment.


    Poof!


    The long sword in Su Moyu''s hand turned violently, and a frightening sword came out, just hitting the general''s shoulder.


    Click!


    With a dull noise, the general''s arms flew out, slipped an arc in the air, and landed with a bang.


    At the previous moment, the two were still in a stalemate.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the general broke an arm.


    This... Is so shocking!


    Boom!


    After stopping for a long time, the crowd reacted, and suddenly there were frightened voices everywhere.


    Although Su Moyu ranked higher in the Xuantian list, most people were more optimistic about the generals and ministers in this life and death war.


    However, I didn''t expect that this opening surprised everyone.


    However, there was no joy on Su Moyu''s face in the challenge arena at this time.


    On the contrary, his face was more dignified than before.


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Su Moyu asked in a deep voice.


    The generals over there bent over, and the green blood fell on the ground bit by bit along the wound, eroding the indestructible crystal challenge arena into pits.


    "Now, it''s the same as last time! I''m going to finish the unfinished battle!" after the general laughed a few times, he slowly raised his head, and the whole face was twisted and terrible.


    "What a madman!" Su Moyu said to himself.


    The last time they met on huangquan Island, Su Moyu cut off one arm of his opponent.


    But the battle was finally ended by the Phoenix goddess.


    Unexpectedly, this official as like as two peas in his mind had been so stubborn that after this match, he had deliberately created the same situation as last time.


    However, although his opponent broke his arm, Su Moyu didn''t dare to relax.


    Because he knew that the blood blade generals were different from others. The skill he practiced was that the more he bled, the more fierce he was. Therefore, the wounded generals and generals would be more difficult to deal with than before.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, the general''s figure disappeared directly from the original place.


    The next time he appeared, he was already in front of Su Moyu.


    "Go to hell!" the general roared, and the only arm directly blasted at Su Moyu.

 Chapter 821

    Facing the attack of generals and officials, Su Moyu immediately blocked with his sword.


    Both of them are too fast to imagine. They will meet thousands of times in every moment.


    For a moment, the whole city was full of collision sounds.


    The people watching the war in the city finally reacted at this moment.


    A moment later, there was the warmest cheering so far.


    Xuantian club has played three games. There were accidents in the first two battles, and there were not many wonderful duels.


    In the third game, the life and death battle between Su Moyu and his generals finally made everyone boiling.


    Only such a battle is worthy of the name of Xuantian society!


    Similarly, most of the people standing in the stands were extremely shocked.


    "Elder sister, look at them... Who will win?" the blood lion king asked the Phoenix goddess.


    "It''s still a close match, but I guess neither of them... Should do their best. It''s too early to say who wins or loses!" the Phoenix tiannv explained solemnly.


    Xue Changge, who was standing beside him, turned pale at the moment.


    Before, because of Xue Manya''s relationship, his relationship with Su Moyu was very stiff.


    He even put down his rhetoric and said that he would have a showdown with Su Moyu in the future.


    However, looking at the current situation, Su Moyu''s strength is simply that he can''t resist.


    And the Phoenix lady said that he had not done his best.


    How strong would he be if he did his best?


    On the other side, on the other hand, Zhai Zun also looked at the challenge arena with a dignified face. After a long time, he asked Qin Qingtian, "boss Qin..."


    Qin Qingtian turned to look at him, nodded and said, "it''s not unreasonable that this boy can climb to the third place in the Xuantian list! And the strength of the generals opposite has improved too fast... No matter who can survive in the end, he will be a strong enemy in the next round!"


    Hearing that his boss, Qin Qingtian, the top of Xuantian list, made such a judgment, they were even more surprised.


    However, at this moment, several people on the other side of the evil god were surprisingly calm.


    It feels like they don''t care about the outcome of the battle.


    After noticing this reaction, the worry free God Jun''s heart sank.


    "Why is this old guy so calm? Does he have such confidence in this general?" the worry free God King couldn''t understand.


    At this time, Su Moyu and his generals finally blew each other hundreds of thousands of times.


    During this period, Su Moyu kept dancing wildly with his sword, which blocked all the generals'' offensives so that the other party didn''t touch him.


    More than ten years ago, the two fought on huangquan Island, which was the same situation and the same move.


    Only that time, Su Moyu was beaten and had little power to fight back, but now he can stop it with ease.


    This made the generals very angry.


    "What happened to this boy? Why did he make such rapid progress in such a short time!" the general hesitated, and his hand slowed down a bit.


    In an instant, Su Moyu added several wounds to his body with several rings of his sword in his hand.


    This time, the people in the city cheered even louder.


    Skywalker, who looked at him coldly, suddenly put a smile on his face and said in his heart, "it''s almost time..."


    Thinking like this, he turned and looked at the evil god on the stage, but he saw that the guy was still indifferent.


    As if this battle had nothing to do with him.


    At this time, the challenge arena became steeper and steeper.


    He saw the generals who had attacked Su Moyu wildly. At this moment, I don''t know why they suddenly stopped the attack and stood in front of Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu was stunned at first, but soon he was reckless and came hard at the generals.


    Poof!


    The blood fell from him, and the wound was as deep as the bone, but the general still stood where he was.


    At this moment, Su Moyu didn''t know what to do.


    But in a flash, he came back to himself.


    This is a battle of life and death. The other party makes such a strange situation. It is obvious that he wants to use some unique skills.


    Now is not the time to be in a daze. Since he wants to stand where he is and fight by himself, why are he polite?


    Thinking of this, the sword in his hand is directly his most powerful breaking ten swords.


    The power of these ten swords is stronger than that of one sword, and they all bombard the generals and officials.


    After ten swords, the general''s body was full of holes.


    Seeing the people here, they were surprised one by one.


    I don''t understand why the previous wonderful counter attack has evolved into what it is now.


    Although Su Moyu was puzzled, he didn''t say much, but directly used the more powerful three swords.


    None of the three swords changed the color of the world, which really opened everyone''s eyes.


    Especially Qin Qingtian on the stand, after seeing Su Moyu''s move, his face also changed.


    He kept thinking about how to deal with Su Moyu''s move.


    But after thinking about it, I didn''t think of the next way.


    "It''s really not easy!" he couldn''t help sighing again.


    At this time, after su Moyu''s thirteen swords came out, the generals and ministers in front of him had disappeared.


    It was not that he escaped the eyes of the people with great speed.


    But destroyed by Su Moyu''s powerful sword idea, it directly turned into ashes and dispersed in the air.


    The battle ended too abruptly.


    But anyway, it was finally over.


    Cheers and applause came from all over the arena.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu sighed a little, so he planned to withdraw his sword and return to the stand on his side.


    But then Skywalker suddenly said with a smile, "boy, where are you going?"


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "it''s over. Naturally, I''ll go back!"


    Skywalker smiled and said, "finished? I don''t think so."


    Su Moyu was stunned at this and woke up in a moment.


    At the same time, with the wind around the challenge arena, countless fine dust began to converge in the same direction.


    "This guy... Doesn''t die when he''s like this?" Su Moyu saw this. He quickly pulled the sword in his hand and stabbed directly at the gathering place of thick smoke.


    But when he stabbed it out, he didn''t hurt anything at all.


    "What a strange move!" Su Moyu sighed in his heart.


    By this time, he had begun to realize that there was a strange smell everywhere around him.


    The source of that breath is the general''s.


    But compared with before, the breath is much weaker, but it is expanding rapidly.


    Looking at the posture, it only takes more than a dozen breaths to recover to the original intensity.


    So Su Moyu made up his mind to kill him again before he recovered.


    Skywalker looked at the scene in front of him and smiled.


    "I''d like to see how you can survive this level!" Skywalker said in his heart.

 Chapter 822

    Although Su Moyu had made up his mind to pay attention, it was difficult to implement it.


    Because he found that all his moves seemed unable to cause any damage to the generals and ministers, and he could only watch the breath improve a little.


    Soon, after the smoke gathered, it condensed into the appearance of generals and ministers again.


    This guy who has just been broken to pieces is dead and resurrected!


    Not only that, but the broken arm in his hand has recovered as before.


    "What a freak!" Su Moyu frowned when he saw this.


    This guy is obviously much better than he thought.


    This battle of life and death is also far more difficult than I expected.


    However, what really surprised Su Moyu is still to come.


    Because the momentum of generals and ministers is still increasing!


    And the speed of enhancement seems to be faster than before!


    However, before that, the generals and officials had reached the nine heaven realm of Xuanshen realm through substantial improvement.


    If he strengthens again, isn''t it


    For a time, people with enough accomplishments and knowledge in Tianlun city all nervously turned their eyes to the center of the challenge arena.


    Because now they finally know what the generals are doing.


    He... Is trying to break the environment!


    And what does it mean for a figure in the nine heaven of the mysterious realm to break the realm?


    Can it be said that after many years, there will be another taishenjing master in the upper world?


    The upper world has been silent for too long. There has been no new strong person in the divine realm in recent years.


    But everyone knows that it''s only a matter of time.


    But everyone thinks that Qin Qingtian and Phoenix tiannv are the most likely to become the strong ones in the new taishenjing.


    After them, Fu Ying and LV Zhong are also popular candidates.


    However, no one thought that generals would be the first to try to break through!


    "This guy, you can''t let him succeed!" Su Moyu said in his heart. He kept stabbing the general''s body again.


    At this time, there was no sound at all, but in the whole Tianlun City, all the people whose accomplishments were above the realm of Da Luo Jinxian heard a clear sound.


    Dong!


    The voice was extremely long and resounded through everyone''s mind.


    Others don''t know what this sound means, but all the strong in Taishen realm and the strong in Jiuchong heaven in Xuanshen realm like Su Moyu know what it means.


    That voice was the voice of generals and officials touching the barrier of Taishen.


    As long as he can break this barrier, he will be in the realm of too God immediately!


    However, I don''t know whether to say lucky or unfortunate. The general''s attempt to break through seems to have failed.


    "You guy..." Su Moyu''s face was dignified at the moment.


    He doesn''t understand what''s going on with this guy in front of him.


    Obviously, the body has been broken like that. Why will it recover?


    If it''s just a simple recovery, it seems to be one point stronger than before, and even almost broke the threshold of taishenjing.


    What the hell is going on?


    How can we kill him when the Vietnam war becomes stronger?


    At this time, the general fell to the ground, looked down at his body, and then sneered at Su Moyu: "come again!"


    "Anyway, it''s better to reconfirm it!" Su Moyu thought for a long time and didn''t think of any good way.


    So he had to sword the generals again.


    This time, the generals still didn''t fight back. They were crushed by Su Moyu''s sword Qi.


    But after a while, the wisps of smoke gathered again.


    At the same time, the smell of generals began to rise.


    Finally


    Dong


    Dong


    This time, the sound that the barrier was about to break through came twice in a row.


    And the second time, it was much louder than the previous voice.


    It felt like a real breakthrough.


    At this time, everyone in the stands also understood that although the general and minister did not know what method to use, he did have an immortal body and a stronger constitution in the Vietnam War.


    If this trend continues, he may indeed break through the realm of Taishen soon.


    When thinking about the evil god who was already very strong and there will be a strong person in the divine realm around him again, everyone''s mind is a little depressed.


    At this time, the general fell to the ground, stood in front of Su Moyu and said with a smile: "Now, you have two choices. One is to stand where you are and let me kill you. The other is to continue to attack me, but I can''t kill you. The more you hurt me, the stronger my cultivation will be. Maybe next time, I will break through the Taishen state. At that time, you will still die. Make your own choice!"


    Hearing this, the others in the stands nodded.


    Yes, looking at the current situation, Su Moyu will only die if he continues to fight.


    This battle is also a battle of life and death, so there is no surrender.


    In other words, Su Moyu is dead now!


    But Su Moyu didn''t think so.


    "I suddenly have an idea. Although it''s crazy, I still want to have a try!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    "Come on!" the general looked at Su Moyu with a ferocious face.


    Su Moyu was also impolite and directly broke the world ten swords again.


    After a roar, the generals turned into fly ash again.


    But everyone on and off the stand frowned.


    "The boy surnamed Su is dead, but his talent is really a pity. In the end, it''s just a meteor." someone sighed.


    "Yes, and the generals break the Tai God. From now on, I''m afraid the pattern of the upper world will be rewritten." someone speculated.


    But Su Moyu didn''t care what those people said at all.


    After seeing the smoke appear again, this time he didn''t try to attack with a sword, but turned his face to the grandstand.


    His eyes fell on the face of the evil god.


    After feeling Su Moyu''s eyes, the evil god was stunned, then turned his face to one side and didn''t look at Su Moyu.


    "What you are good at is swallowing! Unfortunately, I am also good at swallowing." Su Moyu said to himself, and then suddenly closed his hands.


    In an instant, all the pores of his body opened, and with great strength, he inhaled all the smoke from the general''s body into his body.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the field was stunned.


    Everyone didn''t expect Su Moyu to use such a move.


    Even the evil god, who had always maintained a calm appearance, changed his face slightly at the moment.


    As a referee, Skywalker was stunned first, and then directly dumbfounded.


    "Bai Yuchi, what if you inhale me into your body? It''s easier for me to destroy from within you! As long as my breath recovers, it''s not easy to kill you?" the voice of the general roared in Su Moyu''s body.


    "Really? Then... How about you try this move again?" Su Moyu said calmly, and divided his palms again. There was a miniature Nebula between his palms!

 Chapter 823

    This nebula is naturally the power absorbed by Su Moyu into the sea world in the abyss of nine deaths.


    When he first absorbed this power, Su Moyu couldn''t use it.


    But after years of practice, he has gradually been able to connect the two worlds, and then try to use this power.


    "That''s..." after seeing Su Moyu''s move, several taishenjing experts in the stands all stared.


    Most of these people have entered the abyss of nine deaths.


    So they are very familiar with the nebula that gives them a headache.


    At the moment, it was extremely shocked to see Su Moyu use this move.


    They don''t understand why Su Moyu can use the power that doesn''t belong to the world.


    At this time, Su Moyu ignored the shock of others, but directly blasted the nebula on himself.


    This time, silent, but particularly moving.


    "What did you do?" the general was shocked at this moment, because he found that his momentum, which had been rising, not only stopped, but even fell back at an extremely fast speed.


    And the rate of decline was very fast. In a short time, he made himself no different from ordinary people.


    The black smoke inhaled by Su Moyu was no longer dangerous.


    "It''s impossible..." the general roared in place.


    But Su Moyu smiled coldly and said, "I''m sorry you lost!"


    After the general was silent for a moment, he said angrily, "although I don''t know how you can make my cultivation impossible, so what? You still can''t kill me, and if you can''t kill me in this life and death war, I won''t lose!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "you''re really stupid. Who says I can''t kill you?"


    "Then kill and see!" the general was still stiff in his mouth.


    Su Moyu saw it, his palms were reconciled again, and his eyes were slightly closed.


    In an instant, a door opened in his body. Then, with the traction of his powerful spiritual consciousness, a great suction began to suck his consciousness and the consciousness of generals into the door.


    But people inside and outside the challenge arena couldn''t see all this.


    They only saw Su Moyu close his eyes, and then there was no sound.


    For a time, people talked and didn''t know what had happened. Most of the taishenjing experts didn''t understand what had happened.


    But Skywalker is an exception.


    "Unexpectedly, it has reached this point!" he sighed in his heart.


    At the same time, he took a peek at the evil god on the stand next to him.


    But I saw the evil god at the moment, and my eyebrows had been tightly wrinkled.


    Skywalker knew that the evil god was a man of joy and anger.


    His expression at the moment has proved the change of his mood at the moment.


    "Interesting!" Skywalker smiled and said no more.


    At this moment, Su Moyu has come to his sea world through that door.


    It has not been operated for more than ten years, and the world has been further widened.


    Especially after absorbing so many world fragments in the abyss of nine deaths, the whole sea world is integrating with those world fragments little by little.


    Although the integration has not completely ended, which makes the sea world seem a little messy, there is already a prototype of the real world.


    Su Moyu is now quite sure that as long as the world continues to evolve, it will eventually become a real world.


    He didn''t know what that meant, but there was no doubt that it would take him to a higher level.


    At the same time, the generals who were also absorbed into the sea world turned into human form again from a cloud of smoke.


    After he changed his shape, he turned around and found that he was no longer in Tianlun City, which surprised him.


    "You... Where is this?" the general asked aloud.


    "Welcome to my world! Unexpectedly, you are the first to come to this world!" Su Moyu smiled and looked at the generals.


    "Your world? What do you mean?" the general frowned.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "literally, this is my world. I know the world in the sea, but now I can''t connect with the outside world. I can only come to this world through consciousness. Unfortunately, you were absorbed into my body by me, so I tried to pull you here. I didn''t expect to really succeed!"


    Yes, Su Moyu''s sea world has not really taken shape.


    He can only communicate between the two worlds through his own consciousness. He has no choice but to do so.


    However, just now, the generals and ministers were absorbed into his body, that is, at that moment, his body had two people''s consciousness.


    Therefore, he had a whim and coerced the consciousness of generals and ministers all the way to this sea knowing world.


    Previously, the cultivation of generals was suppressed by the nebula in Su Moyu''s palm, so they were unable to resist. Only then did they come here with Su Moyu.


    But after coming to this world, the generals found that their strength seemed to be restored.


    "I don''t care whether this is your world or whose world. As long as I kill you, everything will be over, right?" the general looked at Su Moyu with a ferocious face.


    "Theoretically, it is true, but I don''t think you have this strength!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    "Then try it!" the general said and hit Su Moyu directly.


    But Su Moyu was very calm this time. When he saw the general''s fist coming, he just raised a finger.


    "How dare you look down on me!" the general became more and more angry.


    But


    Bang!


    The general''s fierce blow was really blocked by a finger of Su Moyu.


    "This... This is impossible?" the general was stupid.


    He didn''t leave his hand on that punch just now.


    Even if Su Moyu can stop it, it should never be so easy.


    But why can he do so


    Can it be said that in the previous battle, he has been hiding his strength?


    But how strong should Su Moyu be when he can hit himself with one finger?


    Too divine?


    But how is it possible?


    The general was foolish for a moment.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I just told you that this is my world. How can you be my opponent in my world?"


    "I don''t believe it!" shouted the general.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you a little!" Su Moyu''s face sank and waved to the general.


    In an instant, a strong wind directly blew the generals and officials away. The strong wind was so fierce that people with such accomplishments could not resist.


    Shuer''s strong wind suddenly stopped, and the general finally stabilized his body, but before he could react, a mountain suddenly appeared on his head.


    The mountain fell suddenly and hit the generals'' heads directly.


    If it is in other places, there is only a big mountain, and the generals can make it disappear by waving.


    But this time, when his fist hit the mountain, he found that there was no sign of collapse.


    On the contrary, there was a sharp pain in the general''s fist.


    "Why is the mountain so hard?" the general had only time to flash such an idea, and was directly crushed to the ground by the mountain.

 Chapter 824

    However, after being suppressed by the mountains, the generals did not wait to die, but did their best to break a gap from the ground and climb out.


    But as soon as he appeared, he found that something was wrong.


    A huge force of gravity suddenly formed on his head.


    Rao is so advanced that he can''t get rid of the attraction.


    Boom!


    A moment later, he flew upside down and landed directly on a small black star in the sky.


    Although the star is small, I don''t know what material it is made of. The gravity is so great that the generals and officials can''t move.


    At this time, Su Moyu came to the star in the distance, but he didn''t seem to be affected by gravity at all.


    "This... What''s going on?" the general trembled.


    "How many times can you understand? This is my world. How can you beat me? Don''t say it''s me. Even if an evil god comes here, he will only be tortured and killed by me... It''s a pity that I don''t have the strength to pull him in now." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    However, the general didn''t believe it at all. He struggled to leave, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    At this time, Su Moyu, with a growing cold on his face, said, "I don''t have time to waste with you. Go to hell!"


    With one hand, the little black star flew directly into the air.


    But when the height was high enough, Su Moyu suddenly grabbed his raised hand.


    Then I heard a loud noise and the black star exploded.


    Although the star is small, its mass is amazing.


    The power of such an explosion is also terrible.


    In an instant, at the center of the explosion, the large space began to distort and collapse.


    It took a long time to recover.


    When everything returned to calm, the generals had already completely disappeared, and there was not even a residue left.


    Looking at the vast starry sky overhead, Su Moyu was agitated for a moment.


    "Is this the feeling of invincibility? It''s great! It''s a pity... It''s just in this world!" he sighed.


    However, he didn''t waste too much time on these exclamations, because there are more important things waiting for him to do in the outside world.


    Therefore, he directly operated the cultivation method to bring his consciousness back into his body.


    Su Moyu''s body was always standing in the center of the crystal challenge arena when he and his generals fought in the sea world.


    In the whole process, he didn''t move, which made people inside and outside the challenge arena see a little confused.


    But although everyone had a lot of doubts in their hearts, no one made a sound, and everyone looked at it with bated breath.


    They all want to know who is the final winner in this life and death battle.


    Just then, Su Moyu''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Boom!


    Seeing this scene, the crowd immediately boiled up.


    "Who won?" for a moment, everyone was guessing. Even the experts in the stands could not see a clue.


    At this time, Su Moyu didn''t relax.


    Because in the sea world, although I have eliminated the consciousness of generals and officials.


    But this guy''s body, that is, those green smoke, is still in his own body.


    Although there was no longer the consciousness of generals and ministers, there was not much threat to him.


    But if it is not handled in time, it must have some impact on him.


    Fortunately, now his cultivation is deep enough, coupled with his special immortal body, it is much easier to do these things.


    He saw his breath flowing. After several times of circulation, he completely refined the green smoke of the general''s incarnation. Su Moyu could not directly use the general''s body like swallowing heaven and earth.


    However, Su Moyu benefited a lot from the purest power that had become green smoke after repeated sacrifice and refining.


    After refining the generals thoroughly, Su Moyu suddenly felt a flash of light somewhere in his body.


    Just then


    Dong!


    A crisp sound, ringing in everyone''s mind.


    "This... Won''t it?" everyone was surprised.


    Because the voice just as like as two peas before the general''s attempt to break the border is exactly the same.


    That''s the sound when it touches the realm of Taishen.


    It''s just a little different this time. The sound... Seems to come from Su Moyu!


    At this time, a loud laugh rang out at the side of the challenge arena. Skywalker walked to Su Moyu, looked at him, and then turned to everyone and shouted, "in the third game of the first round, worry free Su Moyu wins!"


    Boom!


    For a moment, the whole city was boiling.


    Everyone knows that the battle between Su Moyu and his generals is a battle of life and death.


    Now Skywalker announced Su Mo Yu''s victory. Doesn''t that mean... The generals are dead?


    The general who tried to break through the Taishen realm twice just now.


    In recent years, the generals closest to taishenjing died just after they showed their strength?


    This shocking ending made most people unable to recover. After a long pause, there was a sparse applause.


    With the passage of time, the applause and cheers grew louder and louder, and finally directly resounded through the earth.


    The battle was full of twists and turns.


    Moreover, two people who touched the threshold of taishenjing appeared successively, which is rare in the understanding of Xuantian.


    Moreover, the first three wars and worry free domain were challenged by each other.


    But to everyone''s surprise, these three people who were not optimistic actually won the victory in the end, which made everyone excited.


    Even big people such as worry free God Jun can''t bear it now. They jump directly into the center of the challenge arena and hold Su Moyu in their arms.


    He has always been at the bottom of the ranking of taishenjing masters.


    Although he was said to have a weak temper, he was not comfortable with soy sauce every time Xuantian met.


    But this year, Su Moyu and the three entered the second round, which was unimaginable in the past!


    What''s more, as an apprentice, he has just touched the threshold of Taishen realm. To some extent, he is the strongest of all the Xuanshen realm experts in the upper world.


    Such an apprentice adds too much glory to his face. How can he be unhappy?


    But if he is happy, someone will be unhappy.


    At this time, the evil god on one side of the stand had completely sunk down.


    Generals mean a lot to him.


    It was not only one of the four blades of evil god, but also an opportunity for him to go further.


    But such a man died in front of him, and he was almost angry.


    But this battle of life and death was put forward by the generals themselves. Now that he is defeated and dead, he has no reason to turn his face.


    "Shadow!" he asked in a deep voice.


    "Master!" the shadow bowed.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''m going to a place!" the evil god said and left the table without waiting for Fuying''s reply.


    On the other side of the stand, Qin Qingtian, who ranked first in the Xuantian list, couldn''t see the extreme.


    "Zhai Zun! This year''s plan changes. Don''t worry about Phoenix tiannv. Our primary goal is this Su!" Qin Qingtian said coldly.


    "Yes!" Zhai Zun bowed, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, the masters of other forces in the stands, like Qin Qingtian, secretly transferred their strategic goals.


    And their goal is one: Su Moyu!


    Unconsciously, he has become the target of all experts at the Xuantian meeting.

 Chapter 825

    Accompanied by worry free God, Su Moyu returned to the location of worry free domain on the stand.


    The first round of three games was just over, and the three of worry free domain had all played.


    So before the second round, there was no business for them.


    At the beginning of this period of time, they can sit on the wall and watch all kinds of experts fight with peace of mind.


    However, after the first three battles, there was no big surprise in other battles in the first round.


    After all, people from other parties are people who know their roots.


    We all know each other''s strength and moves.


    Coupled with the shock of the outcome of the first three games, everyone in the next challenge is very cautious.


    From the morning until nightfall, the whole first round of the game was finally over, and sixteen people to participate in the second round had been set.


    Including worry free domain, as well as Tianlun domain, Jiujian domain and demon domain, three people each entered the second round and became the biggest winner.


    In the following evil realm, two people entered the second round, and one of the remaining five forces.


    This result was unexpected to everyone before the Xuantian meeting began.


    Seeing this result, the most happy person is the worry free God King himself.


    At this time, it will be late, and all the participants are more or less injured, so Skywalker directly announced that the first day of battle is over, and the second round of battle will not start until tomorrow.


    Then they withdrew.


    However, before leaving, Su Moyu found that Skywalker made a subtle gesture to himself.


    He felt something in his heart, nodded very secretly, and then left with the people.


    But on the way, he found an excuse and left alone.


    After several twists and turns, he arrived at a very humble corner of the city.


    At this moment, Skywalker is already waiting there.


    "You did a good job, much more than I expected!" Skywalker spoke immediately after seeing Su Moyu.


    In this regard, Su Moyu said with a smile: "this is just the beginning. I said I wanted to win the leader, but I''m not playing. I hope you can pay the preface at that time!"


    Skywalker smiled and said, "don''t worry, I will never break my promise!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he nodded and said, "that''s best, but if you call me at this time, won''t you just say these gossip?"


    Skywalker nodded and said, "in fact, it''s no big deal. I just want to ask you what you think of evil gods?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "there is a generation of Xiaoxiong''s temperament, but this is not very different from other taishenjing experts."


    Skywalker smiled at Su Moyu for a long time, then laughed and said, "your eyes are not bad."


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard this and said, "how do I feel that you''re not praising me?"


    Indeed, after watching for a long time, I didn''t see the particularity of evil gods.


    In any case, there should be something wrong with your vision.


    But Skywalker said his eyes were not bad. Isn''t that sarcastic?


    But at the next moment, a word from Skywalker made Su Moyu understand what the other party meant.


    "The reason why you can''t see his uniqueness is that it''s not an evil god at all!"


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu was shocked.


    "It means that the evil god is a fake!" Skywalker said with a smile.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he frowned and said, "it would be easy to fake your appearance, but how can you fake your accomplishments in the divine realm?"


    "What do you say?" Skywalker asked.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "is it... A puppet?"


    Skywalker nodded and said, "not much."


    "Where is he?" Su Moyu was very concerned about this issue.


    On such an important occasion, the evil God asked a puppet substitute to participate in instead of him. What''s his God doing?


    "Nature is doing something very important." Skywalker did not answer Su Moyu''s question.


    "Can''t you tell me?" Su Moyu asked.


    "I''m just a little optimistic about you now, but I''m not really on your side. Naturally, I won''t tell you everything," Skywalker smiled.


    "Then what''s the point of coming over and telling me?" Su Moyu was annoyed.


    "It''s just a reminder to remind you that from today on, under no circumstances, don''t get too close to the fake evil god! Because he has fixed his eyes on you!" Skywalker said, with a trace of melancholy in his eyes.


    When Su Moyu heard this, his face became solemn, bowed to Skywalker and said, "thank you for reminding, but..."


    "Just what?" Skywalker asked.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "I just don''t understand the meaning of what you do. If you bet on both sides, you won''t be afraid that the evil god will settle with you after things are exposed in the future?"


    Skywalker laughed and said, "of course I''m afraid! But I have a special identity. Unless I have to, the evil god will not attack me. You should rest assured!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu couldn''t understand what the walker was thinking.


    At this time, Skywalker continued to say, "let me tell you another thing. Do you know why the strength of generals and ministers has improved so fast?"


    Su Moyu quickly shook his head and said, "I''m also very curious about this."


    Skywalker said faintly, "because he made an agreement with the evil god not long ago."


    "Agreement? What agreement?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    "The evil god will help him improve his strength and let him have the ability to kill you and the Phoenix tiannv. Because of the last thing on huangquan Island, he hated you to the bone." Skywalker said.


    Su Moyu heard this, but he didn''t understand it. He said, "the evil God helped him improve his strength... Since the evil god has this ability, why didn''t he help the evil god''s four blades improve before, and he had to wait until he was defeated?"


    Skywalker turned slowly and looked at Su Moyu and said: "Because the four blades of evil gods are different from others. They are the fruit planted by evil gods. When they are mature, they will be eaten. The sign of maturity is to be promoted to the realm of Taishen. Therefore, over the years, the four of them have been carefully controlling their strength, so that they can be at the top of the Xuantian list and not be eaten by evil gods!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he couldn''t help but get a thrill and said, "what do you mean... This general and minister has made such consciousness in order to avenge us? He would rather kill us and then be eaten by evil gods?"


    Skywalker nodded and said, "that guy has always been a blood eating battle madman. It''s not surprising to make this choice. Moreover... The evil god himself can''t wait. Even if he doesn''t do so, he will be forcibly promoted by the evil god in the near future."


    These words made Su Moyu hear the implication.


    "That is to say... The evil god is ready to make a big move?" he asked.


    "That''s right!" Skywalker murmured.

 Chapter 826

    After these words, Skywalker went away.


    Halfway through the trip, he suddenly stopped, turned to Su Moyu and said, "Oh! By the way, I have another piece of advice for you."


    "What advice?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Did you invite Cao kuilan? You''d better go back and see him." Skywalker said with a smile.


    After that, he drifted away.


    This sentence confused Su Moyu who remained in place.


    But he also knew that Skywalker should mean something, so after the other party left, he immediately returned to the post house where he lived.


    As soon as he entered the post house, he noticed that the atmosphere was abnormal.


    Su Moyu went straight to Cao kuiran''s room without saying a word.


    When I came to the door, I found many people standing inside and outside the room, and they looked dignified one by one.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    Seeing Su Moyu coming, they quickly saluted Su Moyu.


    Someone came out of the crowd and said, "young Lord, Mr. Cao... He seems to be ill."


    "Sick?" Su Moyu suddenly became silly.


    Cao kuiran is a super expert in Xuanshen realm!


    People who have reached this level are almost immortal if not for fighting.


    How can such a person get sick?


    At this time, the crowd in the room was divided, and Lin Susu came out together with several medical officials in the worry free area.


    After seeing these people, Su Moyu hurried forward and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The medical officials quickly saluted Su Moyu, and then all looked at Lin Susu.


    The latter sighed and said, "Mr. Cao is poisoned!"


    "Poisoning? How could it be?" Su Moyu couldn''t believe his ears.


    How can good people be poisoned?


    Thinking like this, he directly stepped into Cao kuiran''s room and saw Cao kuiran lying on his back on his couch, his face as white as paper, panting.


    His hands were as dark as carbon and looked particularly scary.


    "Mr. Cao, what''s going on?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    Hearing Su Moyu''s voice, Cao kuiran hardly opened his eyes, looked at Su Moyu, smiled and said, "it''s you. I''m ok. I can''t die for the time being, but tomorrow''s game..."


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "when is it? I''m still thinking about the game."


    Then he turned to look at Lin Susu beside him and asked, "does Mr. Cao''s injury matter?"


    After hearing this, Lin Su Su hurriedly said, "I just checked. I should have no worries about my life. But even if he is cured in the future, Mr. Cao will probably have some sequelae."


    "How could this happen?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    Just then, Cao kuiran, who was lying on the bed, sighed and said, "I guess... It''s mostly made by company rules."


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu didn''t understand.


    At the Xuantian meeting today, Cao kuiran had a fight with Lian GUI.


    However, Cao kuilan won the final victory. There was nothing in the company rules during the period. Both of them fought normally. How could this end happen?


    At this time, Cao kuilan coughed twice and said, "I was careless. That guy should have hidden poison before the war, so although I won him in the end, I also..."


    At this point, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "What poison can be so powerful that even people in the mysterious realm can be poisoned?" Su Moyu was still puzzled.


    At this time, an elderly medical officer from worry free area came forward and bowed to Su Moyu: "young Lord, if I guessed correctly, the poison in Mr. Cao should be God eroding power!"


    "God erodes strength? What''s that?" Su Moyu asked.


    Hearing his question, several people in the room hesitated.


    After a long time, the old man opened his mouth and replied, "tell me, young Lord, that''s the weird skill practiced by Zhai Zun and Zhai Tianwang of Tianlun city. It''s the most insidious!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was furious.


    "Zhai Zun? Could it be that guy moved his hands and feet during the martial arts competition?" Su Moyu said angrily.


    But at this time, Shu Santong, who had been standing in the crowd, suddenly said, "it should not have moved his hands and feet during the martial arts competition, otherwise, Lord Skywalker should have found it long ago."


    Su Moyu looked back at him and said, "how do you explain this situation now?"


    Shu Santong thought for a moment and said, "Zhai Zun hid the power of divine erosion on Lian GUI before the martial arts competition. He was inspired when he fought with Mr. Cao."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he couldn''t help gritting his teeth and said, "I''ll settle with him!"


    But when he took one step, he was stopped by Shu Santong.


    At the same time, Cao kuiran on the couch also made a sound to stop him.


    "Don''t do this!" Cao kuilan began to gasp after saying this because he was anxious.


    "Why not?" Su Mo Yu frowned.


    Shu Santong also hurriedly advised: "elder Su, Xuantian society has reached this point. If you fight privately outside the field, if things get big, I''m afraid you will be disqualified. How can you get the leader at that time? Please focus on the overall situation!"


    Su Moyu felt reasonable when he heard this, but he couldn''t swallow it.


    Seeing this, Shu Santong hurriedly advised: "if you really feel that you can''t swallow this tone, you also have a chance to deal with them when Xuantian will have a formal competition!"


    Su Moyu frowned slightly and said, "that''s all, they have the right to challenge. If he doesn''t choose me, how can I have the opportunity to say this?"


    Shu Santong pondered for a moment and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Su. In my opinion, in the next war, Tianlun domain will attack us! And most of them will challenge you directly!"


    "Oh? Why?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    Shu Santong smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Su, don''t you really understand? The strength and potential you show today have been valued by all forces. Now, I''m afraid you have become a thorn in everyone''s eye!"


    "Especially in the sky wheel domain, how could they watch another taishenjing expert come out in the worry free domain? So they will try their best to target you!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu gently nodded and said, "it makes some sense!"


    At the sight of his relief, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Moyu turned and looked at Lin Susu and said, "in your opinion, is Mr. Cao''s poison dangerous?"


    Hearing this, Lin Su Su immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t risk his life with me!"


    Hearing Lin Su Su''s promise, Su Moyu nodded slightly and gave up the idea of going to Zhai Zun to settle accounts.


    But in his heart, he has listed that guy as the first enemy to be defeated in this Xuantian meeting!

 Chapter 827

    This night, Su Moyu didn''t sleep for a moment.


    He kept sitting in the courtyard of the post office, adjusting his breath, hoping to achieve the best in tomorrow''s battle.


    Finally, when the morning sun rose the next day, Su Moyu also opened his eyes.


    As he got up, a cold wind blew through the whole post house.


    Although the wind is not fierce, it makes everyone in the post house feel clearly.


    After a burst of noise, they set out again and rushed to the location of the competition.


    However, Cao kuilan was obviously unable to go, so Su Moyu asked the worry free God Jun, who arranged people to take care of him here, and then rushed to the direction of the crystal challenge arena.


    Compared with them, the spectators who came to watch the war arrived earlier.


    Or they didn''t go back at all.


    You know, it''s not easy to find a good position in such a grand event.


    After seeing Su Moyu and his party appear, the whole crowd burst into a burst of warm cheers.


    Obviously, in their view, Su Moyu has become a great star.


    Its light has even surpassed Qin Qingtian and Phoenix tiannv.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t care too much about this. He just followed the worry free God King and silently stepped onto the crystal challenge arena.


    On the crystal challenge arena, several forces arrived in advance, and the remaining three people in Tianlun domain were among them.


    After seeing Su Moyu and others on the challenge arena, they looked at each other, and then zhaizun came forward, first saluted to the worry free God, and then asked Su Moyu, "Oh, Mr. Su, why didn''t Cao pangzi come?"


    When Su Moyu heard this, his eyebrows stood.


    Cao kuiran was intrigued by the company regulations, which led to serious injury and failure to get up.


    The reason why Lian GUI can plot against Cao kuiran is the means of Zhai Zun envoy.


    Now he came to ask hypocritically, making it clear that it was provocation.


    For a moment, Su Moyu''s breath rose, and the whole crystal challenge arena began to tremble.


    "Mo Yu!" the worry free God King said these two words faintly, but there was a quiet and peaceful atmosphere contained in it.


    In an instant, Su Moyu''s anger gradually subsided, making him calm again.


    "Your name is Zhai Zun, isn''t it? Childe Ling''s cry is much better than you." Su Moyu glanced at Zhai Zun and left directly.


    He and Zhai Zun''s son Zhai Feng had a quarrel before.


    As a result, after the dispute, according to the gambling agreement, Zhai Feng will learn to bark when he sees Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu brought up the matter now, just to tell zhaizun that he was just an old dog.


    Zhai Zun also heard his son talk about it.


    At the moment, Su Moyu was a little worried, and he hated his teeth for a moment.


    He wanted to stimulate Su Moyu, but he didn''t expect the other party to say a word, so he provoked his anger.


    "I''ll see how long you can be rampant!" Zhai Zun said fiercely, looking at Su Moyu''s back.


    After a short time, all forces have arrived in the crystal challenge arena.


    Compared with yesterday, the number of participants is half less, but the overall strength is a bit higher.


    Seeing that the time had come, Skywalker, as the referee, stood in the challenge arena again and shouted to the whole Tianlun City: "Xuantian will compete. The second round of competition will begin now!"


    With his announcement, the whole city cheered like thunder again.


    Compared with the first round, the rules of the second round of competition have not changed much. It is still a challenge system.


    Skywalker didn''t say anything boring, so he just let the competition begin.


    The order of challenging the right is still the same as yesterday, starting from the people in the sky wheel domain.


    At this moment, all the people watching the battle held their breath and stared at it. They all wanted to see how the Tianlun domain used this first challenge right today.


    As a result, just after Skywalker announced it, Zhai Zun went out directly.


    After seeing him out, there was another cheering in Tianlun city.


    You know, Zhai Zun is not as good as Qin Qingtian, but he is also one of the top ten figures in this Xuantian meeting.


    Such a strong man, who entered the war in the first game of the second round, naturally excited everyone.


    Skywalker looked at Zhai Zun and said with a smile, "good, but I want to know. Who do you want to challenge?"


    Zhai Zun smiled and said, "originally, I wanted to challenge Cao kuiran to avenge us for yesterday''s one arrow, but who thought that the fat man ran away..."


    Listening to him, Su Moyu squeezed his fist again.


    At this time, Zhai Zun continued, "so I want to change one!"


    Speaking of this, Zhai Zun fixed his eyes on Su Moyu and said, "that''s him!"


    Boom!


    For a moment, there was another chaos up and down the challenge arena.


    No one expected that Zhai Zun would take the initiative to challenge Su Moyu.


    The strength Su Moyu showed yesterday has shocked everyone.


    Even though Zhai Zun has been famous for a long time, everyone now believes that his strength is not as good as Su Moyu.


    And he has the first right to challenge Su Moyu. Isn''t this an act of seeking death?


    Su Moyu didn''t think of this.


    The Shu Santong on one side also looked stunned.


    In his expectation, it is normal for Tianlun city to continue targeting worry free areas.


    But according to the original idea of Shu Santong, their first goal should be themselves.


    Because relatively speaking, they are weaker and the other party''s grasp is greater.


    But the other Party chose Su Moyu, which is just a gift!


    "Su Changlao, if something goes wrong, there must be demons. Beware of their intrigues!" Shu Santong whispered.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Su Moyu''s eyes didn''t look worried, but showed endless war intention.


    "That''s what I want!" he said, and he went straight to the challenge arena.


    The Phoenix tiannv watching the battle is very close to the grandstand where Tianlun domain is located.


    After seeing that Zhai Zun chose Su Moyu, she frowned directly, then looked at Qin Qingtian and said, "what medicine do you sell in the gourd? Do you think Zhai Zun can win Su Moyu?"


    Qin Qingtian heard the sound, turned his head and looked at her, then shook his head and said, "nature can''t win."


    "Then you..." the Phoenix fairy smiled.


    "I see from you. In fact, you should thank the boy surnamed Su, because I prepared this move for you, but I didn''t expect it to be used on others." Qin Qingtian said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the Phoenix tiannv instinctively felt a burst of cold.


    She and Qin Qingtian are old rivals. She knows who Qin Qingtian is.


    This guy''s strength is strong, but what''s more troublesome is that he is insidious enough.


    What exactly is the move he has prepared for himself for many years, and can su Moyu avoid it?


    Just when she was worried about this, the two people in the challenge arena had stood together face to face.

 Chapter 828

    After the two stood still, Skywalker automatically stepped aside, and the battle began.


    Generally speaking, the martial arts competition between two practitioners is gradual.


    Especially for people like Su Moyu and Zhai Zun who are not familiar with each other, they first test each other, then break down each other''s moves, and finally enlarge the moves directly.


    However, there was clearly something wrong with the battle.


    While Skywalker retreated to one side of the challenge arena, Zhai Zun''s whole breath began to swell with an abnormal breath.


    It was the Phoenix goddess watching the war who noticed a dangerous smell.


    "What does he want to do? Is he crazy?" the Phoenix tiannv was surprised.


    At the same time, Su Moyu didn''t know what this guy wanted to do.


    In the next instant, Zhai Zun''s breath had expanded beyond control.


    "This guy, do you want to explode?" this idea appeared in everyone''s mind almost at the same time.


    Seeing this, several taishenjing experts in the grandstand set up a barrier to protect the challenge arena.


    Otherwise, if people at Zhai Zun''s level really explode, the whole Tianlun city will turn into ruins.


    If a good event evolves into such a tragedy, it will be too tragic.


    However, their border protection did not wrap Su Moyu in it.


    After all, the competition between the two continues, and outsiders naturally can''t interfere.


    But this made Su Moyu directly exposed to Zhai Zun.


    At this time, Zhai Zun''s breath finally expanded to the top, and then exploded directly.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu quickly sealed his hand in front of him to block the power of the other party''s self explosion.


    He has self-confidence. With his cultivation and his strong immortal body, he is enough to block the other party''s self explosion power.


    However, when the aftermath of the explosion spread to himself, Su Moyu immediately realized that something was wrong!


    "The explosion is poisonous!" Su Moyu was surprised.


    But when he reacted, the poison gas had penetrated into his body.


    He was very familiar with the smell, which was the erotic power that poisoned Cao kuiran.


    But compared with Cao kuiran''s body, the divine erosion strength is stronger and richer this time.


    Its destructive power is naturally stronger.


    Rao began to feel that his body couldn''t bear Su Moyu''s strong cultivation and physique.


    Zhai Zun on the other side has also stood in situ shaking.


    Obviously, his move also overdraw his considerable strength.


    This move, he can almost fight his life to make it, and its power is naturally powerful.


    But correspondingly, he has lost the power of World War I.


    Now, it''s clear that it''s a move to die together.


    In other words, from the beginning, he didn''t want to win, but wanted to abolish Su Moyu and didn''t hesitate to sacrifice himself.


    The Phoenix goddess on the stand looked pale when she saw this scene.


    She had no idea that Zhai Zun would play so much.


    According to Qin Qingtian, if this move is prepared for yourself, wouldn''t you have to face Zhai Zun''s self explosion without Su Moyu?


    If so, can you stop it?


    "Surnamed Su, how about my move?" Zhai Zun looked at Su Moyu and said with a smile.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s body had been eroded by the divine erosion force, and he even struggled to stand.


    "What a Zhai Zun! How dare you Yin me!" Su Moyu murmured.


    "Yes, it''s you that I''m overcast. I want to see. What else can you do if you face me?" Zhai Zun looked at Su Moyu, coughing and laughing.


    It felt like he won half.


    Su Moyu snorted and began to close his eyes, but found that the explosion had not caused any direct damage to his body.


    The difference is that the energy channels are eroded by the divine erosive force.


    He tried to drive it out of the body with the flow of immortal Qi, but he failed several times.


    "Since I can''t get out, I''ll just take you!" Su Moyu thought of it and his pupils closed slightly.


    At the same time, his all Dharma was launched again.


    This move is universal. You can absorb the breath and moves of others and then use them for yourself.


    But this time it was a little different. The power of divine erosion in the sky was all Zhai Zun''s power, and Su Moyu was not sure whether he could absorb it all.


    However, this kind of thing always needs to be done.


    Therefore, his divine personality moved, and in an instant, he formed a vortex and began to absorb the divine erosion strength scattered around the crystal challenge arena.


    Seeing this scene, Zhai Zun was stunned.


    "You... What do you want to do?" he didn''t know what Su Moyu wanted to do at all.


    From Zhai Zun''s point of view, it''s like looking for death!


    Similarly, the people in the stands were also surprised.


    In particular, worry free God Jun and Shu Santong were even more surprised.


    At this time, Su Moyu had no intention to pay attention to others. What he wanted now was not only to remove the toxin from his own body, but also to absorb all the divine erosion strength in the challenge arena.


    If not, even if he gets rid of his own toxin, he can''t move freely in the challenge arena. In that case, how to deal with Zhai Zun?


    But this process was much more difficult than he thought. After absorbing all the power of divine erosion, he felt that his head was about to explode in general pain.


    But finally, there was no more divine erosion strength in the whole crystal challenge arena.


    After seeing this scene, the whole Tianlun city was full of cold breath.


    Because of this scene, he was amazing.


    Even Zhai Zun and Qin Qingtian in the stands didn''t expect this to happen.


    That''s Zhai Zun''s erotic power from all his immortal Qi. He fought so hard, but he didn''t poison Su Moyu, but he absorbed it all!


    This... And beyond their understanding.


    "Your move is over. It''s my turn!" Su Moyu stood in place and gasped for a while, then raised his head slightly.


    Now his eyes were covered with blood, which made him look particularly ferocious.


    Zhai Zun at this time, because after the self explosion, he had no combat effectiveness.


    So seeing Su Moyu''s expression, he had no intention of war.


    "I vote..." he now plans to throw in the defeat and end the battle.


    But Su Moyu didn''t let him finish this sentence at all, so he rushed to him at an extremely fast speed, then raised his fist and smashed his chin.


    As a result, Zhai Zun''s last falling word only turned into a whine in the wind.


    Su Moyu hated Zhai Zun in front of him. How could he admit defeat after exploding himself?


    The old dog fell into the water. Naturally, it should be beaten!


    "You old boy can play poison, can''t you? I forgot to tell you, I can play poison too!" Su Moyu said fiercely.

 Chapter 829

    After su Moyu said this, Zhai Zun was stunned.


    He didn''t understand what Su Moyu meant.


    But in the next moment, he realized the coldness in Su Moyu''s words with his body.


    When he destroyed the extermination cult, Su Moyu not only killed the big green worm, but also understood its poison power.


    The poison skill is extremely powerful and can easily torture an expert with good cultivation.


    Even if Zhai Zun''s strength is profound, after all, his strength is damaged. In addition, Su Moyu''s strength is stronger than him, so he is naturally unable to resist.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a sense of pain into the soul. In the twinkling of an eye, zhaizun and other experts were rolling in place in pain.


    After seeing this scene, people on and off the challenge arena were stunned one by one.


    All this seemed so sudden and strange that people didn''t react for a long time.


    Su Moyu over there, however, did not let Zhai Zun go. After crossing the poison power into his body, he continued to carry him for a sling.


    Under Su Moyu''s beating, the master on the Xuantian list, one of the real power figures in the Tianlun domain, sent out a scream that did not belong to human beings, which made the listener pale.


    At this time, Qin Qingtian''s face finally changed.


    About Zhai Zun''s self explosion, he arranged it.


    Its purpose is to abolish Su Moyu directly in this war.


    But unexpectedly, Zhai Zun, after the self explosion, not only didn''t abolish Su Moyu, but let him beat himself so embarrassed.


    After an initial hesitation, he finally reacted.


    "Stop!" he shouted from the stands.


    However, Su Moyu ignored him at all, but continued to hang zhaizun.


    Seeing that Su Moyu ignored himself so much, Qin Qingtian was also angry. He stepped forward and planned to stop Su Moyu.


    But just one step away, I felt a cold look.


    Looking back, he saw that Skywalker was looking at himself coldly.


    Qin Qingtian knew that the walker was eccentric. Although he often hung a smile on his face, he often killed people between talking and laughing, never taking into account each other''s background.


    Although he is an important minister under the emperor, Qin Qingtian knows that if he disobeys the walker, the other party will still kill him without hesitation.


    So he took back his steps.


    However, he couldn''t watch Zhai Zun be killed, so he arched his hands at Skywalker and said, "Lord Skywalker, we lost this battle. Please stop the game!"


    But Skywalker smiled and said, "lost? You''re not the one who competes off the court. Why should you admit defeat?"


    Qin Qingtian frowned and said, "but isn''t this scene very clear?"


    Skywalker shook his head with a smile and said, "who knows, maybe Zhai Zun will counter attack the next moment? Look at it first."


    Hearing this, Qin Qingtian''s face changed slightly.


    Now who can''t see that Zhai Zun has completely failed? Not only did he run out of immortal Qi, but he was also poisoned by Su Moyu, who was obviously stronger.


    If you can counter attack, you''ll see the ghost!


    But Zhai Zun''s chin has been destroyed by Su Moyu, and Skywalker, the referee, doesn''t stop the competition. What else can he do?


    "It''s all right! Even if he is defeated, he can recover with Lord Shengjun!" Qin Qingtian thought so and didn''t try to stop him.


    In this process, Su Moyu kept punching zhaizun, and countless fists fell on each other every second.


    Zhai Zun was suffering from both soul and body at the moment. He was very miserable.


    Later, he even had no strength to scream.


    His whole appearance has also been distorted. If no one says the purpose, it is estimated that even his mother can''t recognize him.


    Su Moyu felt angry now, so he stopped slowly.


    After all, his ultimate goal was to form an alliance with the heavenly wheel emperor. In addition, although Cao kuiran was poisoned, Zhai Zun did not do it himself, not to mention that Cao kuiran was not in danger of his life, so he stopped.


    Then he raised his hand and threw Zhai Zun like a dead dog in the direction of the challenge arena in the Tianlun domain. Then he turned to Skywalker and said, "what do you think?"


    Seeing this, Skywalker deliberately walked up to Zhai Zun and asked in a low voice, "do you want to fight?"


    But now Zhai Zun, where else can he answer him?


    After a few moments of silence, Skywalker slowly stood up and said, "I announce that the second round of the first battle, Tianlun domain zhaizun, against worry free domain Su Moyu, Su Moyu wins!"


    For a moment, there was another round of applause up and down the challenge arena.


    However, by contrast, the faces of several people in the sky wheel domain were hard to see the extreme.


    "If you send him to Lord Shengjun, you should save him. In addition, tell him what''s going on here and let him make up his mind!" Qin Qingtian ordered.


    His men took the order and immediately took Zhai Zun.


    On the other hand, Su Moyu also returned to his stand.


    At this moment, the worry free God King looked at Su Moyu with a worried face and asked, "how do you feel? Are you hurt? Poison?"


    Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not hurt, but the poison is still a little troublesome, but I''ll probably take care of it."


    Seeing what he said, the worry free God gentleman nodded at ease.


    Now, the competition over there has continued.


    According to the regulations, this second challenge right belongs to the nine sword domain.


    Then he saw that after several people in the nine sword region had discussed for a moment, a strong man stepped out.


    "I lost my face in the nine swords domain yesterday, so I want to find the lost face!" he said, staring at the worry free domain.


    Seeing this scene, the people shouted again and again.


    Everyone could not imagine that the competition the next day actually continued the rhythm of the first one.


    The worry free domain at the end of the ranking is the first to be challenged.


    However, this worry free domain is different from yesterday.


    Yesterday''s worry free domain was treated as a cooking chicken.


    Recently, the worry free domain has become a dark horse!


    Shu Santong, as the protagonist, grew up directly after seeing each other''s eyes.


    "Mr. Su, I''m going!" Shu Santong bowed to Su Moyu


    "Be careful!" Su Moyu asked.


    "Understand!" after Shu Santong finished, he stepped directly into the center of the challenge arena.


    Compared with yesterday''s house, the strong man sent by Jiujian domain this time should be much more magnanimous.


    After seeing Shu Santong coming forward, he solemnly saluted with a fist and said, "nine swords are in Hancheng, ask Mr. Shu for advice!"


    Shu Santong quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no! I''ve heard of Mr. Han''s name. I''m lucky to have this war today!"


    After hearing this polite remark, Han Cheng nodded slightly, then stretched out his hand and took out a mixed iron giant sword.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Please!"


    The battle broke out in an instant.

 Chapter 830

    Han Cheng is also a famous player in the nine swords region.


    The new list of Xuantian ranked in the top 20.


    Whether it is strength or bearing, he is much better than yesterday''s Wu Zi.


    However, in the face of Shu Santong, he did not occupy too many advantages.


    Su Moyu watched and nodded.


    Today, it is the first time he has seen Shu Santong go all out.


    It has to be said that this Shu Santong is worthy of being the most mysterious expert in this Xuantian meeting. When it really fights, its power can not be underestimated.


    With Han Cheng''s accomplishments, when facing the Shu three links, he couldn''t get any benefits.


    However, it is not easy for Shu Santong to defeat each other.


    In the center of the challenge arena, the two men fought thousands of moves at a time, during which exquisite moves emerged one after another, which really opened the eyes of the onlookers.


    To some extent, this battle can really be called wonderful!


    From the early morning until noon, they finally divided the victory and defeat.


    Boom!


    After their last collision, Han Cheng fell to the ground and stroked his chest with his hand. Blood gradually seeped out of his mouth.


    Shu Santong is still standing on the challenge arena.


    After seeing this scene, the crowd issued a series of exclamations.


    "The second game of the second round of Xuantian meeting, worry free domain Shu San Tong wins!" with Skywalker''s cry, the battle was finally settled.


    Followed by a series of cheers.


    However, although the Shu three links won this war, it really cost him a lot.


    After staggering back to the stand of worry free domain, he turned to Su Moyu and said with a smile: "Su Changlao, I have done my best. According to my current state, no matter who I meet in the next round, it can only be the outcome of defeat."


    Su Moyu smiled, bowed to Shu Santong and said, "Mr. Shu, if you can enter the top eight, you will have won the supreme glory for my worry free domain. You don''t have to fight in the next round. I''ll take care of everything!"


    Indeed, for worry free domain, which has been making soy sauce all year round, this year''s record is amazing!


    Two people reached the top eight and one entered the top 16. Among all forces, it can be said that they are among the best.


    Of course, if you want to go further, it depends on your own efforts.


    Similarly, the worry free God gentleman smiled and nodded at Shu Santong.


    He was also grateful to Shu Santong and Cao kuiran for their help.


    Xuantian will come here this year. His worry free God Jun''s face is full of brilliance.


    While they were talking, the contest of Xuantian society continued.


    But compared with the first two games, the battle behind seemed a little calm.


    Because the strength gap between them is indeed somewhat obvious.


    After dusk, the top eight candidates for the Xuantian meeting were finally determined.


    Su Moyu and Shu Santong occupy two seats for worry free domain, with the total score ranking first.


    In addition, the demon domain also has two people squeezed into the top eight, tied for the first place with worry free domain.


    The only thing that made Su Moyu feel some regret was the defeat of the demon blood lion king.


    Compared with yesterday, Tianlun domain has undoubtedly become a loser.


    Three of them entered the top 16, but one day they fought down, but only Qin Qingtian successfully defeated his opponent and entered the top eight.


    But in Su Moyu''s view, it is also the result of their own fault.


    If they didn''t let Zhai Zun use self explosion on himself at the beginning, but let him challenge a relatively weak opponent, the result must not be like this.


    The last three seats of the top eight were divided up by the first master under the hundred life child emperor, Fu Ying, the head of the four blades of the evil god, and LV Chong in the nine sword field.


    So, the name of the top eight is set.


    Skywalker took the eight people and shouted to the people in the city on the challenge arena: "ladies and gentlemen, today''s Xuantian meeting''s martial arts competition is over for the time being. From tomorrow, after the eight strong war, there will be no rest time until the leader is determined. Please come to watch the war and don''t miss it. Please be prepared!"


    After he said this, cheers broke out again in the Tianlun city.


    The crowd kept shouting the names of the top eight experts.


    Among them, Su Moyu, Qin Qingtian and Phoenix tiannv are undoubtedly the three loudest.


    There is no doubt that Su Moyu''s amazing performance at this Xuantian meeting has given him the same or even higher status as the other two in everyone''s heart.


    To some extent, this is not a small harvest.


    Then, the forces of all parties dispersed again, and Su Moyu and others returned to the post house where worry free domain was located.


    However, when they got to the door, they noticed something was wrong.


    The gate of the post house where they were stationed was blown down by someone.


    The people guarding the post house were also disheartened one by one.


    "What happened?" the worry free God gentleman frowned and asked.


    "Tell Lord Shenjun that someone made trouble here just before you came back..." the gatekeeper said with a sad face.


    Upon hearing this, the worry free God King was stunned and said, "make trouble? Isn''t Dugu sitting here? Who dares to make trouble?"


    The guards looked at each other, and then said: "before the troublemakers came, a girl came to the post house to pay a visit, and then Lord Dugu left directly with her. It was because Dugu was not here that the troublemakers dared to come in."


    Hearing this, worry free God Jun and Su Moyu behind him were surprised.


    They knew Dugu Xingzi. Who had such a big face to let him leave the post house?


    But considering his accomplishments, neither of them worried about him.


    "Where''s the troublemaker? Is anyone hurt?" Su Moyu quickly asked.


    "We were the ones who were injured. Those guys knocked us down. Before they could enter the yard, they were scratched seriously by a cat jumping out of the yard and ran away all the way." the guard said aloud.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other.


    Su Moyu knew it immediately.


    The cat they said was undoubtedly the one brought out of the abyss of nine deaths.


    It is about the only cat in the world with such strength.


    Thinking of the guy''s fierce means, Su Moyu sympathized with the troublemakers.


    "What''s the origin of those guys? Do you understand?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "No, they came abruptly and walked abruptly. They didn''t leave any clues!" the guard said.


    The worry free God gentleman over there looked dignified and said, "you can''t give up when this happens in the Tianlun city. I''ll go to the Tianlun Saint gentleman in a moment and ask him to investigate this matter."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he sighed and said, "I''m afraid it''s related to him."


    For this, worry free God did not say anything.


    After all, the other party is the first person in the upper world. Su Moyu can say this unsubstantiated accusation, but as the master of worry free domain, he is not easy to speak frankly.


    Later, when they entered the post house, they found that as several guards said, there was no accident in the post house, so Su Moyu was a little relieved.


    But at this time, a lonely figure in the courtyard attracted Su Moyu''s attention.

 Chapter 831

    That figure is Lou Lan.


    Worried that her identity would be revealed, Su Moyu didn''t let her go to the challenge arena to watch the war. She has been guarding the post house these days.


    Su Moyu was more or less sorry about this, so he walked behind her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s voice, Lou Lan was startled and quickly turned around.


    Seeing her, Su Moyu was even more surprised.


    "Something on your mind?" he tried to ask.


    Obviously, if there was nothing on her mind, how could Lou Lan not be aware of her proximity and be startled by her voice?


    However, hearing Su Moyu''s question, Lou Lan thought about it, but shook her head.


    In this way, Su Moyu was more convinced.


    "I know you don''t want me to be distracted at the Xuantian meeting, but if you don''t talk to me about something, won''t I be more upset?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    When he said this, Lou Lan sighed and said, "well, I tell you, I saw her today!"


    "Who?" Su Moyu wondered.


    Lou Lan paused and said, "it''s the one we saw outside the abyss of nine deaths. It''s also the good sister I was when I was Huanlong tiannv, and it''s also the one Dugu admires!"


    Su Moyu was shocked when he heard this.


    He knows, isn''t she dead?


    How can Lou Lan see it?


    Suddenly, he remembered what the guards had said before, saying that Dugu was taken away by a woman who came to visit. Su Moyu guessed something at once.


    "Elder Dugu... Was she the one who took him away?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "Yes!" Lou Lan replied.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned deeply.


    According to the information they got before, she should have died long ago.


    And because she saw that memory outside the abyss of nine deaths, Su Moyu could almost believe that her body had appeared in the abyss of nine deaths.


    Then think of the old tree that was taken away by yourself and the flowers on the tree. A terrible speculation began to appear in my mind.


    "She... Has probably become a puppet of evil gods, but she appears at this time to lead elder Dugu away. Doesn''t that mean... Elder Dugu was led away by evil gods, isn''t he very dangerous now?" Su Moyu blurted out.


    Lou Lan didn''t say anything about it.


    Although she agrees with Su Moyu''s judgment, she really doesn''t want to say it.


    After all, Lou Lan''s relationship with her is really unusual.


    Even if it is true, she is unwilling to face it.


    "You stay here and don''t walk around. I''ll find someone!" Su Moyu said this to Lou Lan and planned to leave.


    But at this time, Lou Lan stretched out his hand and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Su Moyu was stunned at the sound and said, "no, it''s too dangerous!"


    But Lou Lan shook her head very seriously and said, "this matter is very important to me. I don''t want to escape now. I''ll go no matter how dangerous it is. What''s more... Aren''t you still with me?"


    Looking at her firm eyes, Su Moyu knew that persuasion was useless.


    After thinking about it, he could only nod and say, "OK, you must listen to me on the road!"


    In this regard, Lou Lan nodded heavily.


    However, as soon as the two talents turned around, a white shadow suddenly appeared in the corner and rushed directly into Lou Lan''s arms.


    This made both of them stunned.


    Su Moyu turned his head and saw that it was the cat brought out of the abyss of nine deaths.


    "I said... Do you want to go with us?" Su Moyu tried to ask.


    But the cat didn''t pay attention to Su Moyu at all. Instead, it closed its eyes and rubbed Lou Lan''s chest.


    This made Su Moyu very angry.


    "OK, you rogue cat!" he said, raising his hand to fight.


    But the cat slipped and hid in Lou Lan''s arms.


    Seeing this, Lou Lan also laughed and said, "forget it, since it wants to follow, take it with you. With its ability, maybe it can help us at that time."


    Su Moyu thought for a while and thought it was reasonable, so he nodded and agreed.


    Then they left the post house directly, walked through the streets and came to a lonely building in the north of Tianlun city.


    Su Moyu has already inquired. Skywalker lives in this small building.


    But he is eccentric and doesn''t like to get along with people, so the small building is empty around, without any pedestrians and residents, which makes the atmosphere here more strange.


    But just before Su Moyu and his colleagues came to the small building, hundreds of lights were suddenly lit on the dark building at the same time.


    At the same time, Skywalker''s voice came out and said, "three distinguished guests are at the door. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Please come in!"


    After hearing this, Su Moyu and Lou Lan looked at each other and wanted to play, then nodded and boarded the small building at the same time.


    On the top floor of the building, Skywalker had already set up a square table with three bowls of fragrant tea and a bowl of cat food.


    Obviously, this guy had expected Su Moyu to come.


    "Senior, we''re here this time..." Su Moyu said directly after seeing this scene.


    But Skywalker waved his hand and said, "what''s up, sit down and talk."


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "we''re pressed for time. We don''t have time for tea!"


    Skywalker sneered and said, "I know you''re in a hurry, but I can''t even catch up with my old friends?"


    Su Moyu was slightly surprised to hear him say this.


    Sure enough, Skywalker''s eyes fell on Lou Lan.


    "Long time no see, magic dragon..." Skywalker raised tea.


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu and he both understood that this Skywalker had already known Lou Lan''s identity.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, there is no need to cover it up.


    Su Moyu looked at each other and chose to sit down.


    "My memory hasn''t completely recovered, so I don''t remember any friendship with you." Lou Lan said directly after sitting down.


    Hearing this, Skywalker laughed and said, "you are still so direct!"


    Lou Lan snorted and said, "as I said before, we are pressed for time. Hurry up if you want to say anything!"


    Skywalker listened to her question, pondered for a moment, leaned forward and said, "my question is very simple. Do you know where the teacher is?"


    Hearing this question, Lou Lan''s eyebrows jumped, and Su Moyu nearby was also shocked.


    He knew that Skywalker''s teacher meant the creator God!


    "I don''t know!" Lou Lan answered immediately.


    "Seriously?" Skywalker''s face was full of doubts.


    "I don''t have to lie to you! And I haven''t even recovered my memory about that guy." Lou Lan said faintly.


    Even if she said so, Skywalker still stared at her eyes for a long time before slowly sitting up straight.


    "Well, I choose to believe you, but if you don''t even know his trace, it means that he may really return to the ruins!" Skywalker shook his head and sighed.


    His words made Su Moyu tremble.


    He was afraid that the other party would ask him this question, because he was really not sure whether he could hide it from the other party.


    So he coughed gently, chose to change the topic and said, "elder, we''re here to ask you to tell us the whereabouts of elder Dugu!"

 Chapter 832

    After hearing this, Skywalker frowned and said, "well, I know where Dugu Aotian is now, but I have made an agreement with others before and will never tell anyone!"


    But his voice fell, and the cat on the side suddenly meowed.


    Hearing the sound, the people turned their heads and saw that the cat raised its front paws and looked at Skywalker.


    Skywalker was stunned. He immediately bowed to it and said, "I haven''t said hello to brother cat for so long. I haven''t seen you for many years. It seems that you look good!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu and Lou Lan were stunned.


    At this time, they knew that the walker had recognized the identity of the cat.


    And judging from his tone, he seems to have an old relationship with the cat.


    Of course, Su Moyu doesn''t want to delve into these things. After all, Skywalker is also one of the top experts in the upper world. It''s no surprise to know this cat.


    However, after seeing this scene, Su Moyu suddenly had an idea and said, "senior, you said you promised others and wouldn''t tell anyone! But is it always okay to tell the cat?"


    Skywalker was stunned when he heard the speech and immediately said with a smile: "that''s reasonable! I''ll tell brother cat about Dugu. You just happened to be nearby and heard it by the way!"


    After hearing his words, Su Moyu and Lou Lan looked at each other and smiled.


    They knew that the day Walker wanted to tell himself, but he just made a ridiculous excuse.


    Otherwise, how could he promise such a thing?


    Sure enough, he saw that Skywalker over there cleared his throat and said, "brother cat, that Dugu is now led to the foot of Qihuang mountain north of Tianlun city. At this time, he may have been bound by the array, and there are three people in taishenjing around. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do with your accomplishments."


    "How is he now, elder Dugu?" Su Moyu asked.


    But Skywalker threw his mouth and said, "I won''t answer your question."


    Su Moyu was a little embarrassed for a moment. Unexpectedly, the walker was still playing with this idea at this time.


    In desperation, Su Moyu had to say, "I asked for brother cat!"


    And the cat over there nodded.


    Seeing this, Skywalker continued: "now it should be carefree for life. It''s hard to say when you can."


    "Who is going to embarrass senior Dugu and what is their purpose... I asked for brother Mao!" Su Moyu asked again.


    Then the cat brother nodded again.


    "Well! I don''t want to tell you who is behind the scenes. As for the purpose... Is to pull away Dugu Aotian''s power and complete an array!" Skywalker said.


    "Why do you want to leave Dugu? What''s the use of that array? I asked for brother Mao." Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "He doesn''t have to smoke Dugu Aotian, but he is alone now. There are too few scenes in Xuantian meeting. If he disappears temporarily, it won''t attract the attention of other forces. In addition, he is strong enough to extract his strength, which can ensure the integrity of the array! As for the function of that array... It''s not convenient for me to disclose now!" Skywalker said.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu also got a general understanding of what happened.


    There is no doubt that Dugu Aotian was deceived by evil gods, and now he is in danger.


    According to the relationship between him and Dugu, we can''t sit back and ignore him anyway.


    What''s more, at this critical moment, what would happen if Dugu Aotian''s fighting power was lost?


    "Let''s go!" Su Moyu got up directly.


    But Skywalker over there was surprised and said, "where are you going, boy?"


    Su Moyu immediately said, "naturally, I''m going to save Dugu. How can I let him be in danger?"


    Skywalker looked at him and said, "but... Can you save him with you?"


    Su Moyu snorted and said, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    After listening to this sentence, Skywalker suddenly laughed and said, "how can I know if you don''t try! Since you must go, I won''t stop you, but..."


    "But what?" Su Moyu frowned.


    "But now the night is cold and frosty, and the mountain road of Qihuang mountain is rugged. It''s better to drink tea and warm up first." he said, and then poured three bowls of tea and handed it to Su Moyu.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''d better come back and drink tea!" Su Moyu wanted to push it off.


    But at this time, Lou Lan stopped for a moment, but directly drank all the tea in the cup, and then looked at Su Moyu and said, "you drink too!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and immediately understood.


    At this time, Skywalker personally poured tea for himself. Obviously, it is not as simple as drinking tea.


    There must be something special in this tea.


    After seeing Lou Lan finish drinking, Su Moyu also sat down and drank all the tea in the cup.


    Similarly, the cat next to him drank the tea himself.


    After seeing Su Moyu and his companions finish their tea, Skywalker said with a smile: "but then again, the bet between you and me is not over yet. If you can''t get back to Tianlun city before the martial arts contest tomorrow, don''t blame me for judging you disqualified!"


    Su Moyu clenched his teeth and said, "don''t worry! I will save elder Dugu before tomorrow, and then go to win the leader!"


    Skywalker smiled and said, "that''s good!"


    After su Moyu finished talking, he took Lou Lan and the cat brother directly down the building.


    "Do you have any plans?" after Lou Lan went downstairs, Ning Mei asked Su Moyu.


    "Not yet. It''s good to see the opportunity. At this time, there''s no time to plan slowly!" Su Moyu said.


    Lou Lan heard this and felt it was reasonable, so she didn''t make a sound again.


    Then, Su Moyu directly reached out and grabbed Lou Lan. At the same time, he held brother cat with his other hand and directly left Tianlun city in a blink.


    Watching Su Moyu disappear in place under the small building, Skywalker was distracted in front of the windowsill for a while.


    But after a moment, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Good! Good! I''ll see you. Who is the chosen one!" he whispered.


    At this time, the figure of Su Moyu had appeared at the southern end of Tianlun city.


    According to the description on the map, there should be Qihuang mountain in front of us.


    But at this time, the atmosphere of Qihuang mountain seems strange.


    "I said... What''s on the mountain?" Su Moyu asked.


    Then he saw that on the Qihuang mountain in front of him, one black and one white, two breath intertwined, enveloping the whole Qihuang mountain.


    Moreover, Su Moyu felt a chill before he got close.


    He was sure that if he approached rashly, he would be hanged by those two breath in an instant.


    "What should I do? Don''t save people. I can''t even get in!" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    But Lou Lan, who was on one side, shook her head and said, "I don''t think so!"


    "Oh? Do you have a way?" Su Moyu asked.


    Lou Lan nodded and then swept away into the Qihuang mountain first.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu was in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t..." he wanted to make a sound to stop, but it was too late.


    At this time, Lou Lan was already in the black and white air.


    However, as she entered the breath, a faint light suddenly appeared from Lou Lan''s body.


    The light was not very prosperous, but it pushed the black and white Qi away very gently.


    "Look, are you all right?" Lou Lan said with a smile.

 Chapter 833

    "How did you do it?" Su Moyu looked surprised.


    Lou Lan smiled and said, "I didn''t do anything!"


    "How is this possible?" Su Moyu was puzzled.


    Lou Lan thought and said, "if I guess right, this is the credit of Skywalker''s bowl of tea!"


    Su Moyu heard this and suddenly realized it.


    No matter what you think, it seems that only this explanation makes sense.


    Su Moyu was really warmed by the thought that the walker actually used this name to help himself that day.


    Since he had the help of that bowl of tea, he didn''t have to care about the black and white, so Su Moyu naturally had no scruples.


    He took brother cat and jumped into black and white.


    Sure enough, after they stepped into the black-and-white Qi, a glimmer of light also appeared on them, pushing the ferocious breath away.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu nodded, and then said to brother Mao: "brother Mao, the smell here is mixed, and it seems that the spirit can''t be used. Please find the trace of elder Dugu through the smell!"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the cat brother turned his mouth high.


    He had a quarrel with Dugu, so he didn''t want to find him.


    Su Moyu over there could only promise a lot of benefits with good words, and the latter agreed in front of him.


    Then he took Su Moyu and walked quickly through the forest of Qihuang mountain.


    Because it was learned from Skywalker that besides Dugu, there were three taishenjing experts in Qihuang mountain, so Su Moyu walked carefully to prevent accidents.


    After sneaking in the mountains for more than half an hour, brother cat in front suddenly stopped.


    Su Moyu naturally stopped for a moment, and then fell behind the boulder.


    They looked out from behind the boulder and saw a very empty sandy land not far away.


    On the sand, there is a big tree growing rapidly.


    Su Moyu looked at the big tree and felt familiar.


    When I think about it, I suddenly wake up.


    This tree... Is of the same species as the ancient tree in the deepest part of the abyss of nine deaths.


    At the thought of this, Su Moyu quickly looked down.


    Sure enough, I saw that people were also entangled in the roots of this ancient tree.


    However, compared with the one in the abyss of nine deaths, there are too few people entangled under this tree.


    In all, there are only one man and one woman!


    Su Moyu knows both of them!


    The man was the Dugu Aotian he was going to save, while the woman was the illusion Su Moyu had seen outside the abyss of nine deaths.


    She was also the good sister of tiannv Huanlong and the person Dugu admired.


    But now, she and Dugu are all tightly entangled by countless tree roots and can''t move at all.


    Su Moyu felt nervous when he saw this. He was afraid that Dugu Aotian was already bad.


    Fortunately, Lou Lan gently touched his elbow and motioned him to look more carefully.


    Su Moyu calmed down a little and was relieved to see that Dugu was still breathing.


    It''s just that he''s obviously abnormal right now.


    According to the legend, Su Moyu, an expert of taishenjing who was guarding Dugu, didn''t even see a shadow. If he rushed to save people, I''m afraid it would be wrong.


    "What should I do?" Su Moyu whispered into the secret and asked Lou Lan.


    "I can''t think of any good way..." Lou Lan shook her head and responded.


    Su Moyu thought for a long time before he said, "the enemy is strong and I am weak. There is no chance of winning the frontal battle. Now it seems that we can only use the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain!"


    Lou Lan thought and thought, and felt that this was the only feasible way at the moment.


    "OK! Then I''ll lead them away. You take the opportunity to save people!" Lou Lan said.


    But how could su Moyu promise?


    "No! I''ll attract their attention and you save people!" Su Moyu said flatly.


    "But..." for a moment, Lou Lan was anxious.


    But Su Moyu will never accommodate her on this issue.


    After seeing Su Moyu''s eyes, Lou Lan also knew that there was no need to go on, so she had to reluctantly agree.


    Su Moyu turned his head, looked at brother cat and said, "brother cat, my opponent is too strong. I still need your help!"


    Brother Mao raised his head and gave Su Moyu a white look, but he didn''t express it.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best to bring you the breath of your original world. Although I don''t dare say it can restore you to your original strength, it''s OK to enter the Taishen realm for a short time. Just please lead out all the three masters of the other party during this period of time!"


    Brother cat nodded reluctantly when he heard this.


    After the agreement, Su Moyu told Lou Lan several times, then went around to the other side of the mountain, opened enough distance from Lou Lan, and then rushed out with a bang.


    At the same time, he tried his best to pass the world fragments into the sea world and into brother cat''s body.


    After accepting the breath, the cat brother suddenly changed his appearance.


    In an instant, a powerful breath broke out beside Su Moyu.


    "Brother cat is really powerful!" Su Moyu said with heartfelt admiration.


    Almost at the same time, in three different directions in Qihuang mountain, three breath that was not weaker than brother cat came out in an instant.


    "Shit! There are really three gods!" Su Moyu began to complain secretly after he noticed the smell.


    But at this point, it is impossible to escape. You can only do it with a hard head!


    At this time, the three breath soon came to Su Moyu from far to near.


    "Brother cat! Get out!" Su Moyu patted brother cat on the back without saying anything.


    Brother Mao has been very oppressed these days. After su Moyu absorbed the world fragments, his original profound cultivation fell to that state.


    It''s not easy to kill back to Taishen state for a short time at this moment. Naturally, there is a high sense of war!


    So even if Su Moyu reminded it behind him, it didn''t want to do things as planned.


    On the contrary, it rushed to one of the three opposite smells at an extremely fast speed.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two sides met and collided with each other.


    In an instant, the air waves rolled and both sides flew upside down.


    Su Moyu, who had been following brother cat, turned pale.


    This level of confrontation is unbearable even for him now.


    At this time, the other two taishenjing Masters had killed behind them.


    "Brother cat, if we don''t go, we''ll be finished!" Su Moyu shouted eagerly.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the cat brother reluctantly stopped his desire to continue the attack, and took Su Moyu with him to escape in the direction outside Qihuang mountain.


    At this time, the three breath behind him chased Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu, together with brother cat, began to run around Qihuang mountain, keeping a short distance from the three behind.


    At the same time, Su Moyu kept counting down in his heart.


    He had an appointment with Lou Lan before. He would give Lou Lan 20 minutes to try to save Dugu.


    According to Su Moyu''s experience, this time should be enough.


    It''s just that the twenty breath time is not as easy as Su Moyu thought.


    The three strong men behind him kept bombarding him and brother cat.


    It''s very hard to give brother Mao strength. Su Moyu''s current state can''t last too long.


    With the passage of time, brother cat''s speed is getting slower and slower, and the three people behind him are getting closer and closer.


    Fortunately, at this time, the time of twenty interest was finally counted.


    "Brother cat! Pick her up!" Su Moyu shouted quickly.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the cat brother flew directly to the ancient tree that trapped Dugu without saying a word.


    And the three guys behind him have been chasing after him.


    "Here we are!" finally, Su Moyu and brother Mao rushed to the ancient tree.


    But after seeing the scene in front of him, Su Moyu''s heart suddenly cooled!

 Chapter 834

    Then I saw the ancient tree standing in place.


    Lou Lan, who was supposed to rescue Dugu, was entangled by more than a dozen branches and locked to the top of the tree.


    Seeing here, Su Moyu is about to crack.


    He also ignored the three pursuers behind him, directly abandoned brother cat and flew towards the tree.


    However, after he fell on the ancient tree, countless branches swept towards him.


    "Damn it, break it for me!" Su Moyu drank violently, danced his sword in his hand, and chopped out with a sword Qi.


    However, after those branches were cut off, new branches soon came into being.


    After cutting off three waves in succession, Su Moyu knew that it was impossible to go on like this.


    Dugu Aotian was the source of the power of these branches. If he could not cut them off, these guys would rush over one after another.


    How strong can you be than Dugu Aotian?


    You''ll still be caught in the end.


    What''s more, there are three strong pursuers behind


    "Eh? Where are the pursuers?" Su Moyu just reacted. According to the calculation of time, the three people should have caught up close.


    But after such a long time, the other party not only didn''t catch up, but also stopped the attack.


    Su Moyu glanced back and looked at the house in surprise. The three guys stood beside the ancient tree, neither close nor attacking.


    It''s like you can''t see yourself at all.


    "This......" Su Moyu hesitated a little and soon woke up.


    The three guys in front of us should be just puppets of evil gods, and they don''t have much wisdom.


    They were probably indoctrinated with some kind of order, such as destroying all outsiders, but not close to the ancient tree.


    The reason why he gave such an order was probably because the evil god was afraid that the three mindless guys would rush to destroy the ancient tree.


    But this gave Su Moyu a chance to breathe.


    But at the moment when he was distracted, the branch of the ancient tree found a gap and directly knocked down Su Moyu''s sword.


    The latter was in a panic for a moment. Under the left and right blocks, one was careless and entangled by branches.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was wrapped into a zongzi and flew to the top of the tree.


    Facing this situation, Su Moyu was in a panic.


    However, after a brief panic, Su Moyu suddenly felt a move in his heart.


    "Isn''t it a tree? I''m afraid you can''t do it?" thinking like this, he quickly ran the eight yuan formula to turn all the breath in his body into wood power in an instant.


    The opponent is a tree. This skill is naturally the best.


    After infusing the body with the power of wood, Su Moyu instantly penetrated into the body of the book through the meridians.


    The next moment, he found that he could resonate with the tree!


    "Good! Take your time!" Su Moyu began to use the ancient tree as a part of his body.


    At first, it was a little awkward, but with the passage of time, he could really manipulate the tree.


    At the same time, he also understood the mystery of the tree.


    This ancient tree is really absorbing Dugu''s strength.


    However, unlike the abyss of nine deaths, most of the absorbed power flows to the ground except for the growth of the tree.


    There seem to be two huge bronze doors buried deep underground.


    But Su Moyu didn''t know where the two bronze doors led.


    But since it was the array laid by the evil god, it must not be a good thing for him.


    "Open it for me!" Su Moyu let go of Dugu who was entangled by the roots of the tree by resonating with the tree.


    After the roots of the tree were released, without a steady flow of power, the movement track of the whole tree stopped immediately.


    "Good! Next..." Su Moyu wanted to let Lou Lan go, and then took the opportunity to leave with her and Dugu.


    But a glimpse of three taishenjing puppets not far away dispelled the idea.


    "Since you dare not attack this tree, you might as well......" Su Moyu smiled.


    At the same time, the roots on the ground moved and rushed at the three puppets.


    Facing the attack from the tree roots, the three puppets did not respond. They were directly entangled by the tree roots.


    But at the same time, the ancient tree''s ability to absorb power showed again, and the power of the three puppets began to flow into the tree.


    For a time, a lot of power flowed towards the bronze door under the ground.


    "No! If so, won''t they succeed again?" Su Moyu felt this and quickly called all his mind and began to manipulate the direction of the absorbed power.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the forces flowing to the bottom of the earth began to flow upward in the opposite direction towards the crown of the tree.


    However, such a huge force always needs a place to go.


    Su Moyu looked left and right for a long time and suddenly caught a glimpse of Lou Lan.


    At this moment, she has been entangled by this tree for a long time, and she has already been exhausted.


    So Su Moyu had an idea and began to let the power flow into her body.


    Sure enough, after those forces flowed into Lou Lan''s body, her mental state suddenly improved a lot.


    "How do you feel?" Su Moyu asked with concern.


    "It seems... Not bad!" Lou Lan carefully checked her body and found that there was nothing serious.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you more power!" Su Moyu smiled and began to speed up the transmission of power to Lou Lan.


    In his original expectation, with Lou Lan''s cultivation, it would only take a while to be filled with this power.


    After all, Lou Lan''s accomplishments are limited and can''t compare with himself.


    But what Su Moyu didn''t expect was that Lou Lan didn''t feel the bottleneck after transporting for a long time.


    "Can''t you say..." Su Moyu saw this, and a crazy idea flashed in his heart.


    "Can you hold on? I want to speed up some!" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "No problem at all!" Lou Lan checked her meridians carefully, and then said to Su Moyu.


    Listening to her, Su Moyu was even more reckless.


    In an instant, he began to make every effort to call his wood power and desperately let it gather in Lou Lan''s body.


    Originally, the tree has the ability to absorb power. With the blessing of Su Moyu''s wood power, the absorption speed has increased hundreds of times in an instant.


    Seeing the breath of the three puppets on the ground getting weaker and weaker, Lou Lan''s breath became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, when the East was slightly white, the three puppets were completely drained of their strength. But Lou Lan''s body suddenly released a strong and incomparable breath.


    She, after accepting the power of three Taishen puppets, broke through directly to Taishen!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sky thundered and the earth trembled.

 Chapter 835

    If there are visions in heaven and earth, they will naturally attract the attention of others.


    Especially for those taishenjing masters, they are familiar with this vision.


    Deep in the mansion of the heavenly wheel saint, a gate was suddenly pushed open.


    Then a man in a moon white robe walked out slowly.


    He looked up at the sky and looked at the south direction of the Tianlun city. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, at this time, someone broke through the too divine realm. This has not happened for many years!" he sighed and suddenly noticed that the atmosphere around him was abnormal.


    Turning around, I saw a slender middle-aged man standing on his roof.


    Seeing this, the white robed man frowned slightly and said, "who should I be? Isn''t this the nine sword Heavenly Master? You haven''t come to see me in Tianlun city for many days. How are you willing to come now?"


    The nine sword Heavenly Master snorted and said, "why should I come to see you instead of you?"


    The white robed man smiled and said, "because I am the first and you are the second! No one in the world knows that my heavenly wheel saint is stronger than your nine sword Heavenly Master!"


    Yes, this white robed man is known as the first person in the upper world.


    "Don''t quarrel, you two. At present, you''d better pay attention to the identity of the broken man!" at this time, another voice came from the corner.


    The emperor turned his head together and saw the hundred life child emperor come out from there.


    "That''s good! Please put down your prejudices. Let''s deal with this first!" two more taishenjing experts came out.


    In a short moment, five taishenjing experts gathered in this small courtyard.


    The heavenly wheel Saint turned and looked at the people who came, and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Because he found that several people had not arrived.


    What others care about most is the worry free God, Dugu and the demon ancestor.


    The three announced their alliance before the Xuantian meeting.


    The heavenly wheel emperor did not know the real purpose of their alliance, but in his view, there was no doubt that it was a challenge to his majesty.


    Now, seeing that the three of them didn''t come to see themselves for the first time, it made this guess more real.


    However, a person of his status and position was not easy to show too much emotion in front of the people, so he had to hum heavily, and then said to a few people: "ignore those who didn''t come for the time being. Look, how should we deal with this matter?"


    Hearing his question, the nine sword Heavenly Master snorted and said, "what else can we do? Find him first, keep him if you are willing to surrender, and cut him if you dare to provoke. It''s so simple!"


    The hundred life child emperor on one side coughed and said, "brother Jiujian is too violent. He is all practitioners in the upper world. No matter who he is, he is our junior. How bad he is to fight and kill?"


    The heavenly wheel Saint over there also nodded slightly and said, "I think so. This guy is the only person in the upper world who has broken through the Taishen realm in recent years. It''s a pity to kill him. But we really should find out the origin of this guy first!"


    Hearing that the first person in the upper world has set a tone, what else can others say?


    So they got up and flew in the direction of Qihuang mountain.


    At the same time, in the Qihuang mountain, Su Moyu was overjoyed to see Lou Lan break through the Taishen realm.


    Although he knows that Lou Lan hasn''t recovered to the cultivation of Huanlong tiannv in her heyday, he is also a master of the divine realm at least.


    With such a powerful fighting force around him, Su Moyu can also feel at ease.


    But after the surprise, Su Moyu looked up at the vision of heaven and earth and suddenly had a cold war.


    "Yes! Such a big noise here is bound to attract the attention of others. If Lou Lan is exposed now, it is definitely not a good thing!" Su Moyu thought in his heart and turned to see Lou Lan.


    At this moment, she had got rid of the shackles of the branches and fell back to the ground.


    "How do you feel?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "Very good! Unprecedented good!" Lou Lan spread out her palm and looked at it for a moment before responding.


    Su Moyu was relieved when he heard this.


    He waved to the tree to put himself down, and then fell to the ground. He picked up Dugu, who was still in a coma, and said to Lou Lan, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave quickly!"


    Lou Lan hesitated a little when she heard this.


    "Wait for me!" she said, picking up the woman on the ground.


    According to Su Moyu''s conjecture, the woman was also the puppet of the evil god, and Dugu became like this, which had a lot to do with her.


    So now, seeing Lou Lan taking her with him, Su Moyu was somewhat dissatisfied.


    But when I turned back, I saw Lou Lan''s sad eyes, but I didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll look at her all the way and won''t let her make trouble!" Lou Lan comforted Su Moyu.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu nodded in agreement.


    Then they took one person with them, together with brother cat on one side, and went directly outside Qihuang mountain.


    When he left, Su Moyu left a heart and didn''t return the same way.


    Because he had thought before that such a vision of heaven and earth would inevitably attract the attention of the people in Tianlun city.


    If you go back at this time, in case of collision with people in the same city, I''m afraid there will be trouble.


    Shortly after they left, the heavenly wheel Saint came to the outside of Qihuang mountain.


    Looking at the black-and-white atmosphere, several people frowned.


    "What is this? There was this in Qihuang mountain?" the nine sword Heavenly Master turned and asked the heavenly wheel saint.


    The latter also frowned slightly when he saw here.


    "Of course not! This should be the barrier set by the person who broke the environment to protect himself from breaking the pass!" the heavenly wheel Saint guessed.


    When they heard this, they all nodded.


    Right now, that''s the only explanation that makes sense.


    "Break it for me!" the nine sword Heavenly Master over there saw it and directly chose to shoot.


    In an instant, the nine swords came out from his fingertips and flew to black and white from different directions.


    After a burst of breath, the black and white Qi were crushed directly, revealing the Qihuang mountain.


    "Go!" the heavenly wheel Saint snorted and took the people to the mountain.


    Now he really wants to know who is breaking the border here.


    If possible, we must bring him to our own camp.


    Soon, these people followed their breath and found the old tree that trapped Dugu.


    At this time, Su Moyu and his disciples had naturally left, but the three puppets entangled by the roots were still lying in place.


    "Brother Tianlun, you see how many of them are..." the one hundred life child emperor noticed something wrong at the first sight.


    After hearing his voice, the heavenly wheel sage also cast their eyes on the past.


    For a moment, several people took a breath at the same time.


    "These guys have long died? How can the body appear in such a place?" said the heavenly wheel saint in a cold voice.


    At this time, from the due west direction, a cold breath quickly approached.

 Chapter 836

    A moment later, the cold breath fell to the ground.


    At this time, people also saw the appearance of the visitor.


    "It''s brother evil god who came here. You also noticed that someone broke the territory, so you came here?" the hundred life child emperor on one side spoke first.


    However, the evil god''s face over there was a little ugly. He ignored the questions of the hundred life child emperor and stared at the three corpses on the ground.


    Seeing the reaction of the evil god, the hundred life child emperor smiled half embarrassed.


    "Brother Yixie, do you remember these people?" this time, it was asked by the heavenly wheel saint.


    After hearing the sound, the evil God raised his head, looked at the heavenly wheel saint, nodded and said, "naturally remember!"


    "These guys should have died for many years, and I still remember the death of these guys. They were all unloaded by the National People''s Congress. But now their bodies are as good as before. Except that their bodies are dry, they are just like living people. You have the most research on corpses, but what do you want to say?" asked Tianlun Shengjun.


    But the evil god over there shook his head and said, "brother Tianlun, look up at me. The highest level of those corpses I studied is just the four blades of evil god, but these guys are obviously too divine, which is far beyond my understanding."


    "Seriously?" the heavenly wheel saint on one side narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Obviously, he had begun to doubt the evil gods by now.


    But how can an evil god admit such a thing?


    At this time, his two eyes kept staring at the tree with broken roots.


    "Who is it..." he said darkly in his heart.


    "Brother Tianlun came early, can you see who broke the territory before?" the evil god took a deep breath, calmed his mood a little, and then turned to ask the emperor Tianlun.


    "When I came here, it was like this, so we didn''t see it!" said the heavenly wheel saint.


    Hearing this, the evil god nodded slightly and was ready to leave.


    But at this time, the hundred life child emperor over there suddenly said again.


    After hearing the sound, everyone, including the heavenly wheel saint, turned their heads.


    He saw that the hundred life child emperor was already standing under the ancient tree. He was holding a root in one hand and looking at the bottom of the ground with a surprised face.


    "What''s the matter?" the heavenly wheel Saint asked aloud.


    "There seems to be something under the ground!" the hundred life child emperor asked aloud.


    After hearing his words, the others were all exclaimed, but the evil god hated his teeth itching.


    His three puppets were destroyed and the ancient trees were broken. He was already very angry.


    What he wants most now is to let everyone leave quickly so as not to discover his bigger secret.


    But unexpectedly, the hundred life child emperor actually found it.


    At this time, the evil god even wanted to directly destroy the hundred life child emperor, but now the Tianlun Saint King is here, so he really can''t do it.


    And the heavenly wheel saint has also arrived under the tree.


    "Step back and let me dig him out!" Jiujian Tianzun said.


    Hearing this, several people hurried back.


    And the nine sword Heavenly Master went down directly with the nine sword Qi and blew the ground down.


    In a flash, the smoke settled, and everyone saw the two bronze doors buried deep in the ground.


    "How did this... This thing appear here?" everyone exclaimed after seeing the bronze door.


    And the evil god''s face was even more ugly.


    One of the secrets he didn''t want others to know was revealed.


    "I said, isn''t this... Isn''t this the door there?" even the nine swords Heavenly Master, who has always been cold, trembled in his voice at this time.


    "Who knows..." the emperor''s eyes were shining.


    "What should I do now?" the hundred life child emperor turned back and looked at the heavenly wheel saint.


    Then there was some hesitation. He turned around and saw that the people around him were also at a loss.


    At present, he can only make a decision.


    "You guys, it''s a big matter. You''d better move this same door to the Tianlun city. After the Xuantian meeting, we''ll find a way to deal with the matter here!" said the Tianlun saint, focusing on looking back at the evil god.


    "Brother Yixie, what do you think?" the heavenly wheel Saint asked aloud.


    At this time, what can evil gods say?


    "Just follow brother Tianlun''s idea!" the evil god said in a deep voice.


    Hearing what he said, the emperor of the heavenly wheel smiled and removed the bronze door with his heavenly magic power together with several others.


    Watching the two bronze doors removed, the evil god regretted to the extreme at this moment.


    "If I had known, I should have moved this door to another place as soon as I found it. But I was worried that the movement was too big and was discovered by the heavenly wheel saint, but he finally found it! I only hate the guy who broke into the Taishen realm and the person who saved Dugu. Don''t let me know who you are, or I will frustrate you!" the evil god swore in his heart.


    It was now daybreak.


    On the crystal challenge arena in the center of Tianlun City, all the contestants participating in the competition have been in place.


    Of course, except Su Moyu!


    Skywalker is standing in the center of the challenge arena now, his eyes closed, as if he were nourishing himself.


    But there was also some uneasiness in his heart.


    "That boy... Won''t you hang up like this? It seems that I really shouldn''t let him leave last night..." he kept thinking in his heart.


    At this time, the audience under the challenge arena waited too long one by one, and now it was gradually noisy.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Qingtian''s lips smiled.


    "Lord Skywalker, it''s time. Please announce the beginning!" he said in a deep voice over there.


    Skywalker frowned at his voice.


    Naturally, he knew it was time, but he still wanted to buy Su Moyu some time.


    After all, he still has expectations for Su Moyu.


    But now Qin Qingtian ordered it out, which made him very angry.


    "People haven''t arrived yet!" Skywalker said calmly.


    But Qin Qingtian smiled and said, "Lord Skywalker, Xuantian''s martial arts competition is the first major event in the upper world. How can it be postponed because a person is late? Moreover, if he runs away because he is afraid? Will it be our martial arts competition until he has the courage?"


    Hearing this, Skywalker was very unhappy.


    But Qin Qingtian''s request to start the martial arts competition on time is not unreasonable, so he can''t attack for a while.


    At this time, Shu Santong on one side quit.


    "Mr. Qin, what is this? Do you think my young master will be afraid?"


    Qin Qingtian turned his head, looked at Shu Santong and said, "if he''s not afraid, why don''t he come out now?"


    Shu Santong snorted coldly and said, "he naturally has his reasons, but I''m sure he will come!"


    Hearing this, Qin Qingtian smiled again and said, "you must come back? That sounds good, but when will you come back? A quarter of an hour, a day, or a year?"


    Shu Santong clenched his teeth and said, "naturally, it won''t take that long! What''s more, even if the martial arts competition starts now, you don''t need the little Lord. He will come out now? Just wait until someone challenges him. Isn''t he showing up?"


    Hearing this, Qin Qingtian sneered again and said, "OK! If I start now, I will challenge him Su Moyu first. What should I do?"


    His words directly choked Shu Santong.


    Indeed, if Qin Qingtian wants to challenge Su Moyu from now on, there will be no way at all.


    But who would have thought that at this time, a voice came from the channel of the crystal challenge arena.


    "Qin Qingtian, do you want to challenge me? I''ll follow!"


    Hearing this sound, Shu Santong was overjoyed.


    When I turned around, I saw Su Moyu walking into the challenge arena full of war!

 Chapter 837

    After seeing Su Moyu coming out, Qin Qingtian''s face changed, while Skywalker''s face showed a slight smile.


    Su Moyu''s appearance now means that what he did last night was successful.


    Imagine the dangerous beginning of Qihuang mountain, but Su Moyu was still able to save Dugu, which was really beyond Skywalker''s expectation.


    Moreover, Skywalker saw the celestial phenomena triggered by Lou Lan''s previous destruction.


    After seeing Su Moyu at this moment, he guessed who had arrived at taishenjing in a moment.


    "Well, now that everyone has arrived, let''s start the competition!" Skywalker said with a smile.


    For a moment, the spectators in the city also cheered.


    Qin Qingtian snorted and walked towards Skywalker.


    But after two steps, he was stopped by Su Moyu.


    "Mr. Qin, where are you going?"


    Qin Qingtian was stunned and said, "naturally, I''m going to tell Lord Skywalker about my challenger."


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "did I hear you right? Didn''t you challenge me just now? Why do you have to challenge me again now?"


    Qin Qingtian''s face changed and said, "I just gave an example. I didn''t really challenge you!"


    Su Moyu shook his long sleeve and said, "Yo, you were so domineering just now. Why are you counseling when you see me now?"


    Qin Qingtian clenched his teeth and said, "what''s this called? I didn''t say I wanted to challenge you. How can you be unreasonable?"


    Su Moyu did not give in at all and said, "unreasonable? Just now, you said you wanted to challenge me. After a while, you recognized me. Are you talking or farting?"


    This sentence changed Qin Qingtian''s face.


    If it had been another opponent, he would have fought long ago.


    However, Su Moyu''s performance in the past two days really made him too scrupulous.


    He was not sure to defeat Su Moyu, and it was only the top eight. It was too rash for him to choose the strongest opponent when he had the right to challenge.


    Thinking of this, he had to bear the tone, waved heavily, ignored Su Moyu, and turned to Skywalker.


    In this scene, the cause and effect are seen in everyone''s eyes.


    The people on the stage, because they know each other''s roots, dare not say anything to Qin Qingtian.


    But the people watching the war are different.


    They didn''t expect that Qin Qingtian, as the leader of several Xuantian martial arts competitions and the top of Xuantian list, was so counselled!


    For a moment, there were boos everywhere.


    This time, Qin Qingtian''s face was even more ugly.


    But by now, he doesn''t care.


    He bowed to Skywalker and said, "Lord Skywalker, I want to challenge the comfort three links in worry free domain!"


    His words were uttered, and there were boos again and again under the challenge arena.


    For a time, there were even all kinds of abuse.


    "Shit! I thought Qin Qingtian was a man. I didn''t expect him to be such a loser!"


    "Yes, what''s the meaning of picking soft persimmons?"


    "It''s shameless to let people point at their nose and scold, but they don''t dare to answer back, and pick a weak one to beat..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words almost passed into Qin Qingtian''s ears. For a time, his old face was also ugly.


    But at this time, in order to win, he had no scruples.


    And Skywalker, who looked at all this, just smiled.


    After all, Qin Qingtian has the right to challenge, and it''s hard for him to say anything.


    And he doesn''t think it''s a good thing for Su Moyu to fight Qin Qingtian now.


    Qin Qingtian''s character may be a little bad, but his accomplishments are not fake.


    "Very good! In the first game of the top eight war, Tianlun domain Qin Qingtian fought against worry free domain Shu three links!" Skywalker shouted.


    Along with it, there were boos everywhere in Tianlun city.


    But for these, Qin Qingtian pretended not to hear.


    As another protagonist in this matter, Shu Santong now looks relaxed.


    "Follow the plan!" Su Moyu said beside him.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su!" Shu Santong said with an arched hand.


    The conversation between them was heard by Qin Qingtian.


    For a moment, he was also a little flustered. He didn''t know what Su Moyu said about the plan.


    Did he let zhaizun deal with Su Moyu and use the big move of self explosion instead of seeking victory, just to consume himself?


    For a time, he was tangled in his heart, imagining how to deal with such a thing.


    At this time, Shu Santong stepped into the challenge arena, and with a strange smile all the way, he pressed Qin Qingtian step by step.


    The more he looked like this, the more uneasy Qin Qingtian was.


    So he kept retreating.


    This time, the audience in the city booed again and again.


    People didn''t expect that Qin Qingtian had already picked the soft persimmon, but he was scared back by the soft persimmon.


    Hearing those boos, Qin Qingtian could no longer hang on his face.


    "Shit! I don''t believe it. What else can you do to me?" thinking of this, he finally took a step forward.


    But at this time, Shu Santong suddenly raised his hand and said to Skywalker in the distance: "Lord Skywalker, I admit defeat in this battle!"


    When this sentence came out, everyone was stunned.


    Moments later, bursts of laughter broke out in the city.


    Of course, these laughter were not laughing at Shu Santong, but simply thought it was too funny.


    After all, in the face of Qin Qingtian, who ranked first in Xuantian list, Shu Santong''s self admission of failure is not a disgrace.


    However, people look down on Qin Qingtian even more when they think of the two people''s advance and retreat just now, and look at the current Shu Santong calmly admit defeat.


    Skywalker over there didn''t seem to expect this result, but he nodded at Shu Santong and said, "yes, it''s wise to know the advance and retreat! I announce that in the first war of the top eight, Tianlun Yu Qin Qingtian wins, and is promoted to the top four. Wait for the next round!"


    Qin Qingtian nodded and retreated to the stand.


    He clearly won, but I don''t know why, to give people the feeling of a lost dog.


    Skywalker directly stood in the challenge arena and said to LV Zhong: "which one do you want to challenge next?"


    LV Zhong stood in front of the challenge arena, looked at the crowd on the arena, and finally set his eyes on the direction of the demon domain.


    Obviously, his goal is one of Phoenix tiannv and white chop.


    However, judging by common sense, everyone believes that his choice will be in vain.


    After all, Bai Zhan is relatively weaker. In order to consider everything, it''s understandable to think so.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, LV Chong''s hand finally pointed to the Phoenix goddess''s head.


    "I challenge, Phoenix goddess!" Lv Chong said.


    Boom!


    For a moment, everyone was in an uproar and didn''t understand why he chose so.


    Even Skywalker was surprised.


    "I''m just curious. Why did you choose her?" Skywalker asked.


    LV Chong''s face was dignified and said, "because I was defeated by her in the last two Xuantian martial arts contests. I have been practicing hard over the years in order to challenge her again."


    "But look at the current situation, if I enter to defeat Bai Zhan and enter the top four, I should be challenged by someone as a soft persimmon. In that case, I won''t have a chance to fight with her! So I decided to put aside the honor of the nine sword domain for the time being, and I want to fight for my honor!"


    Indeed, as he said, in addition to him, there are also opportunities to enter the top four, including Su Moyu, Phoenix tiannv and Fuying.


    Each of the three ranked higher than him in the Xuantian list.


    No matter which two of the three enter the top four, Qin Qingtian will challenge himself.


    In that case, he really doesn''t have a chance to challenge the Phoenix.


    After hearing this, there was a silence in Tianlun City, and then a burst of applause came.


    After that, Qin Qingtian and LV Zhong formed a sharp contrast, which made Qin Qingtian even more shameless.


    Similarly, the Phoenix goddess in the stand heard the sound, and her face showed respect.


    "OK! I''ll fight with you with all my strength!" she exclaimed.

 Chapter 838

    With her appearance, a burst of cheers broke out in the city of Tianlun.


    Phoenix tiannv has the original intention, elegant temperament and gorgeous moves, so she is also very popular in Tianlun city.


    After seeing her coming out, LV Chong''s face opposite began to become dignified.


    He knows this opponent, different from everyone before him.


    The Phoenix goddess on the other side also looked more serious.


    First, because LV Zhong is very strong.


    Another point is that this guy is also a respectable opponent.


    Then the crowd retreated, leaving the two of them in the whole challenge arena.


    "Please give me some advice!" Lv Zhong said this sentence, and seven sword shadows suddenly appeared behind his back.


    The sword shadow is different from the ordinary Qi sword. Each Qi sword contains different strong sword meanings.


    Su Moyu was also a swordsman, so he was very clear about it.


    "This is the nine double swords seal of the nine swords heaven, which can be called the upper boundary

 Chapter 839

    "It''s not easy for you to push me to this point. Maybe when you can repair the ninth sword seal, it''s hard to say the outcome." the Phoenix took back her feathers and said to LV Chong.


    Seeing Skywalker here, he also walked to the challenge arena and finally announced: "the second game of the top eight battle, the Phoenix tiannv in the demon domain wins!"


    Hearing this, the arena was filled with applause.


    Although the battle was short, it was absolutely wonderful.


    And the character of the belligerents is also very good, which is naturally more admirable.


    After watching the Phoenix leave, Skywalker turned and looked at the lonely shadow in the corner of the stand.


    "It''s your turn," Skywalker said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Fu Ying bowed and walked towards the center of the challenge arena.


    In this process, I happened to pass by Phoenix tiannv who walked from the challenge arena to the grandstand.


    Looking at the guy with a smile on her face, the Phoenix tiannv couldn''t help a burst of cold in her heart.


    Although in the ranking of Xuantian list, this shadow is lower than her.


    But the Phoenix goddess never dared to despise this opponent, because she hasn''t seen this guy do his best so far.


    In the past Xuantian meetings, this guy was often absent.


    Even after several battles, when I met an expert, I directly conceded defeat and never fought fiercely with others.


    Obviously, he doesn''t want others to find out his details.


    After the two brushed, Fu Ying went to the center of the challenge arena.


    "Lord Skywalker, I want to challenge... Him," he said, pointing to the direction of the demon field on the stand.


    There, there is only one person left.


    Boom!


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion in the challenge arena.


    His choice did not exceed everyone''s expectations, but it still caused a disturbance.


    As another protagonist of the war, Bai Zhan on the stand also frowned.


    Then he stepped towards the center of the challenge arena.


    At this time, the Phoenix has returned to the stand.


    "That guy is too weird. If he can fight, he will fight. If he can''t fight, he will admit defeat. It''s not a shame!" the Phoenix asked.


    "Yes, elder sister!" Bai chopped and walked towards the center of the challenge arena.


    On the other hand, Su Moyu in the stands was also a little complicated at the moment.


    After Fu Ying decided to challenge Bai Zhan, Su Moyu''s opponent has also been determined.


    That is the first expert under the hundred life child emperor and the 12th Yuwen star in the Xuantian list!


    However, Su Moyu didn''t care too much about that guy. What he valued was the shadow.


    This guy is the first of the four blades of evil gods and has a higher evaluation than tiannvyu, so Su Moyu naturally takes a high look at him.


    "What kind of moves does this shadow use?" Su Moyu asked Shu Santong.


    When the latter heard this question, his face turned pale and said, "this... I don''t know."


    "Hmm? Even you don''t know?" Su Moyu asked in surprise.


    Shu Santong sighed and said, "although I have watched several Xuantian martial arts competitions, this shadow has been hiding its strength every time I participate, so there are no obvious characteristics in the moves. However, even so, few people can win him."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned more tightly.


    He didn''t expect that the shadow was so mysterious.


    At this time, the two people in the challenge arena had also stood opposite each other.


    "Let''s go!" Skywalker said, and he just floated aside.


    "Please give me some advice!" Bai Zhan glanced at the shadow on the opposite side and directly pressed his hand on the handle of the giant sword behind him.


    But when his hand reached behind his back, another hand had pressed his wrist.


    Bai Zhan was shocked and suddenly looked back, but he saw Fu Ying. He didn''t know when he had come behind him.


    The hand holding his wrist belongs to him.


    This time, Bai Zhan was greatly surprised. He didn''t see when Fu Ying came.


    At the same time, the people watching the war were also surprised.


    Even Su Moyu is no exception.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Why is his movement not fast, but I can''t catch his movement? Why does he feel so uncoordinated?" Su Moyu said to himself with a frown.


    Many people have the same idea with him. Everyone is puzzled by the strange body method of Fuying.


    As for white chop, it is even more so.


    "Open it for me!" he shouted violently. At the same time, he patted the body of the giant sword with one hand and directly shook the shadow away.


    Until then, the huge sword behind him fell into his hand.


    And the shadow on the other side has drifted away.


    "Change directly. It''s boring to fight like this." Fu Ying smiled at Bai Zhan.


    After hearing this, his face changed.


    But even if he was unwilling, he knew what the other party said was right.


    Just because the other party showed his hand just now, he can''t fight now.


    In that case


    "Roar..." Bai cut and drank violently, and the whole body doubled in an instant.


    And his appearance has also changed greatly.


    "Bai Zhan''s body is actually a white ape?" Su Moyu on the stand sighed when he saw it.


    Yes, the noumenon of white chop is a huge white ape.


    Originally, his body, matched with the sword, always looked awkward.


    But after his transformation, the ape sword seemed much more natural.


    It can be seen that the sword was originally intended to exist after transformation.


    "It''s really much stronger. It''s a little interesting!" Fu Ying smiled and walked towards Bai again.


    At the same time, as soon as Bai Zhan waved his huge sword, a strong wind blew out with the sword body.


    However, Fu Ying still kept his original pace and ignored the other party''s attack.


    Moreover, after the strong wind blew, it did no harm to the shadow.


    This time, it stunned the people watching the war.


    "It''s really weird!" Su Moyu said, gritting his teeth.


    Similarly, the white chop at this moment is also a little at a loss.


    He has never seen such an enemy. His straightforward attack is ineffective. What else should he do next?


    At this time, Fu Ying''s body suddenly deformed. The next moment, he directly appeared in front of Bai Zhan and slapped him on the head.


    "Open!" Bai saw it, and with a long sword, he blocked himself in front of him, trying to seal the other party''s attack.


    But


    The palm of Fu Ying passed directly through the white cut giant sword.


    "This......" Bai Zhan was stunned for a moment.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way!" the Phoenix lady on the stand shouted at once.


    Until then, Bai zhancai didn''t react.


    It''s just, it''s still late


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Fu Ying''s palm lined up on Bai cut''s shoulder, patted him directly, and rolled out more than ten feet before stopping.


    After rolling in place, Bai cut up and touched his left shoulder with his hand. Only then did he find that the bones had been broken.


    "This..." for a moment, he couldn''t understand.


    At this time, Skywalker, as the referee, turned his head, looked at the Phoenix goddess in the stands and said, "don''t blame me for being rude to you next time."


    "Yes!" the Phoenix lady hurriedly replied.


    But this made her even more anxious.


    "I see!" Su Moyu on the other side finally saw some clues.

 Chapter 840

    "Su Changlao, do you see anything?" Shu Santong asked, turning to look at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly and said, "just a little. It''s my guess!"


    "Oh? Ask Mr. Su!" Shu Santong continued.


    "It''s probably the rules of space. Together with the comprehensive application of magic, the shadow doesn''t really disappear, nor does he completely ignore Bai Zhan''s attack, but he covers everyone''s sight with exquisite means! As for the specific means, I haven''t completely figured out for the time being. But looking at the current situation, Bai Zhan is afraid..."


    Su Moyu shut up when he said this.


    But Shu Santong understood what he meant.


    He also agrees with Su Moyu''s judgment.


    The shadow over there still walked slowly towards Bai Zhan, completely unable to see the tension of fighting with people.


    But the white chop on the other side is different.


    He is confused about his attack on the shadow.


    He doesn''t understand why this happened.


    It feels like two people are in different dimensions. They can''t hit each other, but the other can ignore their own defense and attack themselves at will.


    How can you win such a battle?


    At this time, Fu Ying came to him again, raised his foot and kicked Bai Zhan.


    Seeing this, he dared not resist any more and went back directly.


    But when he landed, he suddenly felt a pain in his back.


    He suddenly turned to look back, but was stunned to find that Fu Ying didn''t know when he was standing behind him.


    And his foot, so as to keep the appearance he played before, just kicked on his back.


    Click!


    The sound of broken ribs came, and Bai''s expression was distorted.


    These two times, although his injury was not light.


    But for him, it''s nothing.


    What really made him have no intention of war was the strange fighting method of Fuying.


    The deep sense of powerlessness made Bai Zhan completely at a loss.


    Whoosh~


    There was a sound in the challenge arena, and Bai Zhan turned into a human again.


    "I admit defeat!" he turned to Skywalker, his face full of loneliness.


    When I heard him admit defeat, the challenge arena sighed again and again.


    After hearing these sighs, Bai Zhan''s face was more lonely.


    He walked to the stand with his head down, saluted the Phoenix and said, "elder sister, I''m ashamed of the demon domain!"


    But the latter shook his head and said, "it''s not humiliating to lose to Fuying. It''s better to know that advance and retreat. But if you can''t recover from it, you''ll be ashamed! I hope this war can become an opportunity for you to make progress, not an abyss of depression."


    "Yes, elder sister!" Bai chopped down and sat down with his head down.


    "This guy is really powerful!" said the Phoenix looking at the shadow.


    At the same time, Qin Qingtian on the other side of the stand also looked at Fu Ying with a tangled face.


    "How strong is this guy''s real strength? It''s completely incomprehensible! And judging from his means just now, it seems that he''s not going to release water this year! It seems that it''s better to avoid him in the next round!" he has made up his mind.


    At this time, Skywalker stood in the center of the challenge arena, looked around and said, "good! Now the top eight have played three games, and the last one doesn''t matter. You two come up!"


    When he finished, Su Moyu in the grandstand jumped directly into the challenge arena.


    After seeing the previous battles, he was ready to try.


    But he is so positive on one side, but yuwenxing on the other side is very embarrassed.


    The strength of Su Moyu has been proved two days ago.


    And at the beginning of today, Su Moyu openly provoked Qin Qingtian. The top man in the Xuantian list actually admitted counseling. How can he fight him?


    Especially after seeing Su Moyu''s face again, he became more tangled.


    But now that the matter was over, it was hard for him to face down and fall without fighting, so he had to come forward with a stiff head.


    "Guys, let''s go!" Skywalker said and stepped aside.


    After seeing Skywalker leave, Su Moyu stretched out his hand and raised the ghost sword Styx river.


    After seeing Su Moyu take out his weapon, Yu Wenxing''s face turned green.


    "Mr. Su, wait a minute!" he quickly waved his hand.


    "Why?" Su Moyu didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do.


    "You see, Xuantian will fight until now. It''s boring to fight like this all the time. Why don''t we change a pattern?" yuwenxing suggested.


    "Oh? Change a pattern? Do you want to fight for life and death?" Su Moyu asked.


    Hearing this, Yu Wenxing shook his head like a rattle.


    "Mr. Su, you misunderstood. How dare I fight for life and death with you?" yuwenxing quickly waved his hand to explain.


    Are you kidding? The general''s lesson is ahead. Who dares to fight with him?


    "What do you want?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    Yuwenxing coughed and said, "I''ve heard that Mr. Su used to be driven by two strange animals. I think you''re also good at resisting animals. And yuwenxing also knows something about this way, so let''s change it into fighting animals this time?"


    When he said these words, his tone was particularly humble, because he really didn''t want to fight Su Moyu directly, so he had to choose such a way.


    "OK, I promise!" Su Mo Yu Shuang replied quickly.


    He doesn''t know what kind of fierce beast there is in Yuwen star''s hand, but if it''s really about fierce beasts, who can compare with himself?


    He has almost accepted all the fierce beasts in the nine dead abyss. Is it what Yuwen star can deal with?


    On the other side, Yu Wenxing didn''t expect Su Moyu to promise directly. He was still nagging: "I know you may not promise, but I... Wait a minute? What did you just say?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I said I promised!"


    Hearing this, Yu Wenxing could hardly believe his ears.


    He knew that if he fought with real skills, he had little chance of winning.


    But who would have thought that Su Moyu actually agreed.


    "What a arrogant boy, doesn''t he know that my Yuwen star is famous for its superior beast? Promise to compete with me. Your boy will lose today!"


    Although he thought so, his face still smiled and said, "in that case, let''s send three fierce beasts to fight one by one to see who is left in the end, even if who wins?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes!"


    Hearing this, yuwenxing was more excited.


    "I have three fierce beasts in the mysterious realm. No matter how strong you are, can you still be better than me?"


    Thinking this way, he stepped aside, took out a sword and untied the seal on it.


    In an instant, a giant elephant stood in the center of the challenge arena.


    After seeing the giant elephant, the whole Tianlun city was boiling.


    "Well... Isn''t that elephant guarding canglan mountain? When was it subdued by yuwenxing?"


    "That guy is a fierce beast in the Xuanshen realm. There is a king in the beast. He took it out. How can su Moyu win?"


    "Alas, it''s a pity. It''s clear that Su Moyu''s strength is better, but after this game, he will lose."


    "Who makes him too crazy!"


    For a while, you can say anything.


    But Su Moyu, who was watching, was disappointed.


    "I thought I could send something strong." he shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 841

    But Yu Wenxing on the other side didn''t notice Su Moyu''s mood. He was completely intoxicated with everyone''s praise at the moment.


    After a long time, he turned to Su Moyu and said, "Mr. Su, this is the first fierce beast I sent. I don''t know where yours is?"


    When he said this, his attitude was obviously different from before.


    Obviously, in his opinion, he is the strong one in fighting animals.


    Su Moyu naturally recognized the other party''s tone.


    "Since this guy humiliated himself, I don''t have to be polite!" he thought, his fingerprints moved, and a streamer fell on the challenge arena.


    After the streamer settled, they all looked at the past, all stunned.


    He saw a big man with a big axe on the horizontal end and covered in armor on the challenge arena.


    If it weren''t for a pair of horns on his head, this guy would be almost like a human.


    This guy is naturally the cow monster that Su Moyu accepted in the abyss of nine deaths.


    Just in order to prevent its identity from being revealed, Su Moyu had wrapped it with divine armor, and even changed its weapon again.


    In this way, it is difficult for ordinary people to connect it with the cow monster in the abyss of nine deaths.


    "This... Mr. Su, are you kidding?" Yu Wenxing despised the cow monster even more.


    Because the bull monster at present, because it does not have the blessing of its original world flavor, the realm has fallen sharply.


    From the current breath, it is much weaker than the war elephant of Yuwen star!


    "Of course not," Su Moyu said with a smile.


    "I don''t think it''s right. There''s a big gap in strength between the two sides. If we fight later, in case the fierce beast of which side dies..."


    What Su Moyu wanted was his words. After hearing what he said, he immediately smiled and said, "don''t worry, even if my fierce beast dies, I have no complaints. It''s Mr. Yuwen, you..."


    Yuwenxing was delighted when he heard this and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Su, if your fierce beast can kill my elephant, I have no complaints!"


    He had a bottom in his heart. He looked at the current momentum twice. How could his war elephant lose?


    But he didn''t know that Su Moyu was waiting for him.


    "Good! Let''s start!" Su Moyu said with a smile and stepped aside.


    When he came to the cow monster, Su Moyu stretched out his hand and gently patted it on the back.


    It was this casual move that Su Moyu crossed a breath.


    That breath is naturally the breath of world fragments.


    After accepting the breath, the cow monster had some faint and godless eyes, and immediately released two pure lights.


    The war elephant opposite it was originally disdainful, but after seeing the cow monster''s eyes, he suddenly shook all over.


    It felt like seeing natural enemies.


    However, yuwenxing was not aware of this.


    "Give it to me!" he ordered from behind.


    After hearing Yu Wenxing''s words, although the war elephant still had scruples in his heart, he still stubbornly rushed over.


    The elephant is quite large and powerful.


    In terms of strength, this elephant is stronger than most of the audience.


    Therefore, after seeing this scene, everyone under the challenge arena cheered.


    It''s interesting to watch the battle between people, but the good play of fighting animals can''t be seen at any time.


    But they don''t know what kind of existence this elephant''s opponent is.


    That guy, in the whole abyss of nine deaths, is also an outstanding existence.


    How can you see such an opponent now?


    "Moo -" with a hiss, the cow monster jumped directly into the air.


    It''s a move that makes everyone raise their heads.


    "Hum! What a reckless beast! He dares to jump up in front of my war elephant. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die!" Yu Wenxing sneered again and again.


    But the next moment, he couldn''t laugh.


    The bull monster jumped up and fell directly.


    The axe in his hand became dozens of times bigger in a moment and fell to block out the sky and the sun.


    In this process, the elephant stood in place, trembling, and dared not move.


    "Bastard, fight back!" Yu Wenxing screamed loudly, but it still didn''t help.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the huge axe fell, and such a big elephant was split in half by the ox monster''s axe.


    Boom.


    After the loud noise, the body fell.


    This first war ended in such an unexpected way.


    A brief silence was followed by cheers from heaven and earth.


    This ending is really amazing.


    Before the fight, everyone was not optimistic about Su Moyu''s cow monster.


    But who could have thought that it would win so simply and rudely!


    Skywalker, who had been watching the war, nodded slightly at the moment.


    "Mr. Yuwen, the first war is over. Where is your second fierce beast?" Su Moyu went to the cow monster, patted it gently to show his praise, and said to yuwenxing at the same time.


    At this moment, Yuwen star just reacted.


    He looked at the elephant on the ground and his heart began to bleed.


    He is good at defending animals, but this war elephant is also the best for him.


    It took him great pains to take it in.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he was hacked to death?


    "Mr. Su, good method!" he bit his teeth hard.


    "I''m flattered!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    The Yuwen star on the other side snorted, his fingerprints moved, and then released his second fierce beast.


    This time, his fierce beast was a black rhinoceros.


    But unlike ordinary rhinoceros, this rhinoceros is covered with barbs like a blade.


    From a distance, it looks like a black steel hedgehog.


    "Give it to me!" Yu Wenxing shouted. The black rhinoceros hissed and rushed directly at the cow monster.


    However


    Poof!


    The ox monster was a simple axe and split it in two.


    Simple and rough, without any procrastination.


    "Mr. Yuwen? Is there the last one?" Su Moyu asked with a smile.


    Seeing the two bodies on the ground, Yu Wenxing finally calmed down.


    He''s not really stupid.


    The first defeat, it can be said that the elephant was careless.


    But what about the second time?


    There is no doubt that Su Moyu''s cow monster is far more powerful than his two fierce beasts.


    Even, it is likely to have surpassed itself.


    Otherwise, how can you not even see it?


    Looking at Su Moyu''s indifferent smile and thinking of his strength, yuwenxing''s heart suddenly sank.


    After a moment of hesitation, he bit his teeth and said to Su Moyu, "Mr. Su, this war... I admit defeat!"

 Chapter 842

    After yuwenxing announced his defeat, there was another round of cheers from all over the stands.


    Skywalker saw this and went to the center of the challenge arena.


    "Well, the top eight have been played in four games, and the top four have been decided. I don''t talk nonsense. Then we will start the next round! Qin Qingtian, now you will start to exercise your last challenge!" Skywalker said loudly.


    Named by Skywalker, Qin Qingtian walked to the center of the challenge arena.


    Indeed, now that the game has been played here, this is his last choice.


    In addition to himself, there are three of the top four: Phoenix tiannv, Fuying and Su Moyu.


    Qin Qingtian''s eyes swam on the three people.


    The first thing he saw was su Moyu.


    "This boy is too evil. In the war with generals and officials, he touched the barrier of taishenjing again, and I can''t understand some means now. It''s better to let others try his details first!"


    Thinking like this, he set his eyes on the shadow on the side.


    "You''d better not touch this strange guy, otherwise it will be very difficult!"


    Thinking of this, he set his eyes on the Phoenix goddess.


    "Although this woman ranks the highest on the Xuantian list, she and I have a good understanding, and I have never lost her, not to mention... She was forced out of her body by LV Chonggang before, and should not change again in a short time, so..."


    Making up his mind, Qin Qingtian directly pointed to the Phoenix and said, "I want to challenge the Phoenix!"


    When he said this, there were boos all around.


    Everyone knows why he chose the Phoenix goddess.


    After the confrontation with Su Moyu just now, this guy''s image in the hearts of the people has been greatly reduced. Now he comes again, which makes people even more unhappy.


    But Qin Qingtian doesn''t care about these. All he wants is victory.


    As for what outsiders say, he doesn''t bother to pay attention.


    "Well, the second battle will naturally be you two," Skywalker said, looking back at Su Moyu and Fu Ying.


    Hearing Skywalker''s words, Su Moyu frowned and turned to look at the shadow not far away.


    But he saw that guy still looking ahead, as if he didn''t feel Su Moyu''s sight at all.


    At this time, Phoenix tiannv and Qin Qingtian were already standing in the center of the challenge arena.


    They have always been old enemies at the Xuantian meeting.


    But in the past years, the two met in the finals, and Qin Qingtian won narrowly every time.


    But this time, the two met early, and the scene immediately became beautiful.


    "Lord Phoenix!" Su Moyu shouted from the stand.


    Hearing the sound, the Phoenix turned and looked over.


    "Please come on!" Su Moyu smiled at her.


    "Thank you!" the Phoenix lady nodded and smiled, then turned her head and looked at Qin Qingtian.


    In an instant, her whole aura changed.


    "This woman......" Qin Qingtian scolded and also mentioned twelve points of mental response.


    After all, he has fought with Phoenix for so many years, although he narrowly wins every time.


    But he also knows that this guy is definitely a difficult opponent.


    If not, he would not let zhaizun prepare the self explosion move.


    But he didn''t expect to kill a su Moyu this year.


    "Sky Wheel dance!" Qin Qingtian pointed to the sky, chanted in the air, and fairy symbols circulated, and soon gathered into a huge sky wheel.


    "Mr. Su, you''d better pay attention to Qin Qingtian''s Tianlun dance, which is one of his three unique moves!" Shu Santong reminded Su Moyu.


    The latter frowned when he heard this.


    He knew that the premise of Shu Santong''s saying this sentence was that the Phoenix tiannv would lose.


    He knows how strong the Phoenix tiannv is, but such a strong person has lost before playing in Shu Santong''s eyes. It can be seen how strong Qin Qingtian is.


    At this time, in the center of the challenge arena, the Phoenix tiannv has also moved.


    When she moved, the whole challenge arena was covered with red shadows, and no one could see her movements clearly.


    But Qin Qingtian, who was standing in the center of the challenge arena, seemed unmoved.


    And the sky wheel on his head has been completely formed.


    Keng


    A sound came, and the Brahma singing stopped in the air.


    "Coming!" Shu Santong said suddenly.


    As soon as Su Moyu heard this, he immediately focused on it.


    At this time, the sky wheel in the air collapsed and turned into countless small sky wheels in an instant, cutting the whole crystal challenge arena into countless fine spaces.


    "This... Is really a good means! The space is torn, and the speed of the Phoenix goddess can''t be used at will!" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    "More than that..." Shu Santong said slightly bitterly.


    Sure enough, at this time, the torn space stirred wildly, and then closed in at an extremely fast speed.


    Finally, it was directly reduced to a crown wheel with a diameter of one foot.


    "This......" Su Moyu was more frightened when he saw here.


    The other party actually used this move to block the Phoenix tiannv directly.


    Moreover, looking at the firmness of that round, it is obviously very difficult to break!


    "Sure enough, but... The Phoenix is not so easy to be defeated!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    Sure enough, his voice fell, the sound of Feng Ming suddenly rose, followed by a streamer, and then flew out of the sky wheel in Qin Qingtian''s palm.


    "Unexpectedly, the noumenon appeared so soon?" Su Moyu was not surprised.


    Similarly, Qin Qingtian is also a little surprised at the moment.


    "I showed my body when I was fighting with LV Chong, and I should have been hurt a lot at that time. It seems that you are very anxious to use your body for the second time in such a short time! In that case, I won''t make a quick decision with you!"


    Thinking of this, Qin Qingtian calmly closed his palms, broke the sky wheel in his hand, turned into a little streamer, and walked around him.


    "Hundred type Sky Wheel!" Qin Qingtian said in a deep voice, drawing a circle in front of him with his palm.


    Just for a moment, the onlookers felt dizzy.


    It felt strange. Qin Qingtian was still in front of him, but he gave people a feeling that he was thousands of miles away.


    "Su Changlao, this move is the second unique move of Qin Qingtian!" Shu Santong continued to explain to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu listened and frowned slightly.


    He could see that Qin Qingtian''s move of hundred style Sky Wheel looked simple, but in fact it was extremely exquisite.


    This is a move that falls on space.


    But it''s different from the previous sky chakra dance.


    Sky chakra dance is a move to split the space, then narrow the space and imprison it.


    But this move is a move to expand the space.


    In other words, although from the visual point of view of outsiders, the challenge arena is still the challenge arena.


    However, in the sight of the Phoenix, the challenge arena is as wide as a world.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she has just moved a foot forward, but for Phoenix tiannv, she may have flown more than 100000 miles.


    Therefore, in the eyes of people who are not in love, two people in the challenge arena seem to be doing slow motion.


    But Su Moyu is also a user of space rules, so he can see it very clearly.


    For Qin Qingtian''s mind, he also figured it out very well.


    "What a sinister fellow!" he whispered to himself.

 Chapter 843

    In fact, he can also see that the Phoenix goddess is in a very bad state.


    The last time she played against LV Chong, she was hit by the shadow of the other party''s octet sword.


    Although she didn''t show anything at that time, her opponent was LV Chong, who was a famous expert in the upper world. In fact, the Phoenix tiannv had been seriously injured when she hit that blow.


    And just now, when breaking open Qin Qing''s daily rotation dance, he was even more seriously injured.


    What Qin Qingtian has to do now is drag!


    He just has to wait until the Phoenix tiannv''s injury intensifies.


    In fact, the Phoenix tiannv also understands each other''s ideas.


    But now she has no way to deal with it. She can only sprint with all her strength and try to make a quick decision with Qin Qingtian before her injury becomes too serious to fight!


    But at this moment, Qin Qingtian has the initiative. He keeps walking upstream of the challenge arena through the open space of the hundred style sky wheel. Even the Phoenix tiannv is so fast that he can''t shorten the distance at all.


    At this time, there were boos under the challenge arena.


    People naturally despise Qin Qingtian''s play.


    "The first person on the Xuantian list is this kind of goods. Why didn''t I find it before?" someone shook his head and sighed.


    "Alas, who knows, how can this man be so shameless?"


    Sounds like this kept coming from all over the city.


    However, Qin Qingtian couldn''t hear it at this time.


    Or what if he heard it?


    As time went by, the Phoenix tiannv in the hundred type Sky Wheel finally began to lose support after continuous rapid flight.


    "No, if I continue like this, I''ll be tired before I meet him!" the Phoenix tiannv thought of this, stopped, stood still and began to slowly adjust her breath in order to recover from the injury.


    After realizing what she was doing, Qin Qingtian couldn''t calm down.


    The reason why he chose to fight with Phoenix tiannv and used this delaying tactic is that Phoenix tiannv was injured.


    But now, if Phoenix doesn''t fight hard with him and instead heals in situ, if she recovers from her injury, won''t her wishful thinking fail?


    Thinking like this, he no longer continued to dodge, but went in the direction of the Phoenix heavenly daughter.


    What he has to do now is to interfere with the Phoenix tiannv and never let her recover from her injury.


    The Phoenix tiannv is struggling in the hundred type sky wheel, but Qin Qingtian is not.


    So he soon approached the Phoenix.


    At this time, the Phoenix tiannv still sat cross legged in situ, as if she didn''t notice Qin Qingtian approaching.


    "Good, I''ll waste you!" Qin Qingtian saw this and flashed a fierce look in his eyes.


    But at the moment when he was about to make a move, he suddenly felt an alarm, so he stopped attacking the Phoenix''s hand.


    At the same time, the Phoenix goddess suddenly opened her eyes.


    Then, a phoenix beak of her body, a touch of sky fire, sprayed out directly.


    And this time, the fiery sky fire can be said to be unprecedented, which is definitely more violent than that of Zhan Lvzhong.


    Qin Qingtian naturally knew that he was powerful, so he ran back desperately with the power of the hundred style sky wheel.


    However, the flow speed of Phoenix tiannv is no slower than Qin Qingtian.


    For a time, he ran away desperately under the name of the hundred style sky wheel, but he couldn''t get rid of the pursuit of the sky fire.


    After seeing this scene, a burst of cheers came from the challenge arena.


    Seeing Qin Qingtian, he almost became a street mouse.


    Seeing his embarrassed appearance, the crowd naturally rejoiced.


    Qin Qingtian looked at the sky fire chasing after him, and was finally angry at this moment.


    "The thief woman deceives people too much. Do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    While talking, he closed his hands, put and retract the hundred style heavenly wheel, and the space state on the whole crystal challenge arena was instantly relieved.


    But at the same time, the sky fire of Phoenix tiannv was no longer under control and rushed towards Qin Qingtian at a faster speed.


    "Sky Wheel dance, close!" Qin Qingtian shouted at this time. The sky wheel dance was launched. After the space was broken, it contracted, and all the sky fires were taken away.


    For a moment, heaven and earth goodbye and calm again.


    But then, with a flash of red light, the Phoenix tiannv turned into a human shape rushed directly to Qin Qingtian.


    At this moment, without the limitation of space, her attack will go smoothly.


    Watching her rush to Qin Qingtian, the crowd cheered again.


    However, at this time, some people in the stands frowned tightly.


    Like Su Moyu.


    When he saw the Phoenix turned into a human, he knew it was bad.


    If he was the Phoenix goddess at the moment, he would use the Phoenix body to attack Qin Qingtian.


    Because it''s faster and more powerful.


    But at this moment, Phoenix chose this posture to attack.


    Obviously, she can''t maintain the battle form of noumenon.


    After being trapped by the hundred style sky wheel for so long, running at high speed, coupled with the subsequent sky fire attack, the injury of Phoenix tiannv has deteriorated to the extreme.


    Even if she is close to Qin Qingtian, I''m afraid she will


    Sure enough, after the two approached, Qin Qingtian couldn''t dodge any more and could only shake with her.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the whole crystal challenge arena began to tremble.


    When the dust settled, the audience in the city sighed.


    At this time, Qin Qingtian was repelled by the Phoenix tiannv for more than ten feet, but he still stood on the ground.


    But the Phoenix goddess on the other side has been lying on her back motionless, and she doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive.


    "Big sister!" Bai Zhan on the stand, the first one to dive over and come to the Phoenix goddess.


    Su Moyu hardly hesitated and jumped into the challenge arena.


    After clicking on her pulse gate, Bai Zhan''s nervous expression relaxed a little.


    "OK, it''s just an injury!" he said, gritting his teeth.


    Su Moyu frowned and said, "but the injury is really serious. Please protect her to our post house and let Su Su show her. With her medical skills, she can definitely help!"


    Bai Zhan heard this, nodded and said, "thank you, Mr. Su!"


    With that, he picked up the Phoenix and walked down the challenge arena.


    Just halfway through, he suddenly stopped, then turned around and said to Su Moyu, "Mr. Su, I have another unkind request!"


    Su Mo Yu said coldly, "do you want me to avenge her?"


    Bai chopped his head and said, "good!"


    Su Moyu replied, "don''t worry, I''m naturally duty bound!"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, Bai Zhan left at ease.


    By this time, Skywalker had reached the center of the challenge arena.


    "At the end of the first game of the top four, Qin Qingtian took the lead in entering the decisive battle, so the next second game is definitely the last candidate for the final!" Skywalker said here, focusing on Su Moyu.


    Hearing his words, cheers rose again under the challenge arena.


    At the moment, Qin Qingtian, who had returned to the stand, gasped slightly, but his eyes flashed a trace of excitement.


    "Well, there is not much difference between the two of you in strength. At least both of you will lose in this fight. In that case, my chance of winning will be greater!" Qin Qingtian thought in his heart.


    At this time, Su Moyu and Fu Ying were already standing in the center of the challenge arena.


    "Now... Let''s start!" Skywalker said with a smile.


    Hearing his words, Su Moyu''s breath suddenly changed. But at this time, Fu Ying suddenly raised his hand.


    "Lord Skywalker, I admit defeat!" Fu Ying said with a smile.


    "Ah?" the millions of people watching the war in the city almost shouted at the same time.


    And Qin Qingtian on the stand, his jaw was almost falling off.

 Chapter 844

    After careful calculation, Qin Qingtian chose the Phoenix tiannv as his opponent.


    In order to let Su Moyu and Fu Ying fight first and hurt both.


    But who thought he worked hard to win the Phoenix tiannv, waiting for Su Moyu to fight.


    But who knows that Fu Ying actually admitted defeat!


    At this moment, isn''t Su Moyu going to fight himself with a full attitude?


    At the thought of this, Qin Qingtian began to be angry.


    Su Moyu was also a little confused at the moment. He didn''t know what the underlying shadow was and why he suddenly announced defeat at this time.


    However, without waiting for him to ask, the shadow had gone to the stand by itself.


    "Wait a minute!" Su Moyu shouted.


    But the shadow didn''t seem to hear.


    At this moment, Su Moyu was slightly angry and wanted to stop him for questioning.


    But then Skywalker stood by him.


    "According to the rules of Xuantian club, after the player admits defeat, the opponent can''t continue to pursue and entangle, unless it''s a life and death war! So you can''t go to him for trouble now!" Skywalker said with a smile.


    Su Moyu looked up at him and knew that the walker didn''t want to make contact with Fu Ying.


    In this way, he was more confused.


    In his opinion, the shadow was as strange as Skywalker.


    He had no idea what was going on in the minds of the two men.


    However, as Skywalker said, it is still in the Xuantian meeting. If you persist in looking for Fuying, it is not a good thing.


    Therefore, although his heart was full of doubts and unwilling, he could only force himself to hold back, ignore the shadow, and focus on Qin Qingtian in the stands.


    At this moment, Qin Qingtian''s face is green.


    "Lord Skywalker, what is this? Now this is Xuantian society! Fu Ying falls without fighting. This is an insult to Xuantian society. Can you promise?" Qin Qingtian asked with his teeth.


    When Skywalker heard this, he smiled and said, "but in the first game of the top eight, your opponent also fell without fighting? Why didn''t you say it was an insult to Xuantian society at that time?"


    Skywalker''s words directly choked Qin Qingtian.


    Yes, in the last eight wars, Shu Santong directly chose to admit defeat in the face of Qin Qingtian''s challenge.


    Since Qin Qingtian didn''t speak at that time, he has no reason to say more now.


    "Well, I admit it! But I''ve only been through a fierce battle, so can I practice for a while and then fight?" Qin Qingtian asked Skywalker.


    Skywalker thought for a moment and said, "I can''t decide this directly. You have to ask your opponent."


    He smiled and glanced at Su Moyu beside him.


    Hearing this, Qin Qingtian''s face changed again.


    Su Moyu is his opponent.


    How can your opponent give yourself room to rest?


    When Skywalker said this, he made it clear that he refused himself!


    But what he never expected was that Su Moyu looked at him coldly and said, "half an hour! You can take the opportunity to adjust your breath!"


    Su Moyu''s words really exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    For a moment, the challenge arena was full of frightened voices.


    Skywalker seemed surprised at the moment and asked, "are you sure?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "naturally, I''m not a villain. I''m too lazy to do things that take advantage of people''s danger! Moreover, since it''s a martial arts competition, it''s natural to let the other party recover. Otherwise, with his character, I will find all kinds of excuses after losing!"


    When Su Moyu said this, the challenge arena roared with laughter.


    Everyone knows that Su Moyu''s words are intended to stab Qin Qingtian.


    Qin Qingtian''s face was very ugly at the moment, but he didn''t say much.


    "Boy, I''ll make you regret it!" he just said this silently in his heart, and then directly crossed his knees to the ground and began to adjust his breath.


    He still has a lot of losses in the battle with the Phoenix goddess.


    Next, he had to face the prosperous Su Moyu. Naturally, he had to strive to recover to his strongest state.


    After all, judging from Su Moyu''s strength before, this guy is not an ordinary opponent.


    At this time, Su Moyu did not think about Qin Qingtian, but about what happened after defeating Qin Qingtian.


    He made another bet with Skywalker that if he could get the leader of Xuantian society, Skywalker would help him pull the heavenly wheel saint to his side and fight against evil gods together.


    But until now, Su Moyu still didn''t understand why Skywalker was so sure.


    Although he hasn''t seen the Lord of the heavenly wheel, according to the analysis of the news he has received over the years, this guy is extremely conceited and even some headstrong.


    And this person is very suspicious. This alliance between worry free domain and demon domain has aroused his suspicion.


    In addition, because of Dugu Aotian''s relationship, the two sides have already formed a grudge. In this case, what is Skywalker''s confidence that he can let the heavenly wheel Saint clear up his grievances, but he can alliance with the evil god himself?


    He thought that as time went by, an hour would soon be over.


    Su Moyu stood up and went to the center of the challenge arena.


    With his action, the whole Tianlun city immediately boils.


    Su Moyu was the biggest dark horse at the Xuantian meeting.


    Before the Xuantian meeting, Su Moyu ranked third in the Xuantian list with an unprecedented attitude.


    After the Xuantian meeting began, he defeated his opponent again and again with amazing posture.


    And in this process, it seems very comfortable.


    In this way, he has accumulated a lot of popularity.


    On the other hand, his opponent Qin Qingtian became a complete villain at the Xuantian meeting.


    Ninety nine percent of the people in the whole Tianlun city are extremely disgusted with him.


    In this way, these people have become Su Moyu''s supporters, so now Su Moyu can be said to be the spokesman of all of them.


    After half an hour of breathing adjustment, Qin Qingtian also recovered a lot.


    After seeing Su Moyu on the stage, he also got up slowly.


    However, unlike Su Moyu, the whole Tianlun city was only booed by him.


    But now Qin Qingtian doesn''t care. All he wants to do now is to defeat Su Moyu and win the first place.


    "The last contest of Xuantian martial arts, Tianlun domain Qin Qingtian, fight worry free domain Su Moyu, now!" after Skywalker said this, Tianlun city immediately became boiling.


    However, compared with the crazy atmosphere of the audience, the two people in the challenge arena seemed extremely calm.


    After Skywalker stepped aside, they moved at the same time.


    "Sky Wheel dance!" Qin Qingtian released one of his three unique moves as soon as he came up.


    For a moment, the sky wheel was broken, and Su Moyu''s space was collected in a sky wheel by him.


    In an instant, there were startling voices everywhere.


    However, in the next moment, a sword light suddenly flew out of the sky wheel in Qin Qingtian''s palm.


    Click, the sky wheel is broken, and Su Moyu appears in the challenge arena again.


    Sky Wheel dance, break!

 Chapter 845

    Qin Qingtian was not surprised that Su Moyu could break his own sky wheel dance.


    After all, he now treats Su Moyu as an equal opponent.


    It would be strange if Su Moyu was really trapped by his move.


    Therefore, the moment he trapped Su Moyu, his second move had already been launched.


    "Hundred type Sky Wheel!" Qin Qingtian''s voice sounded in the air, and the world in Su Moyu''s eyes changed in an instant.


    The challenge arena is still in front of me, but compared with before, it has become countless times larger.


    With his strong eyesight, he can''t see the boundary of the challenge arena.


    Yes, this move is a move to enlarge the space.


    Moreover, for Su Moyu, the distance between them was millions of miles, but for Qin Qingtian, it was only tens of feet.


    At present, the two are extremely unequal in space.


    "Boy, let me see, how can you fight me!" Qin Qingtian smiled darkly.


    However, Su Moyu over there didn''t feel flustered.


    As early as Qin Qingtian fought with the Phoenix tiannv, he was already thinking about how to crack the hundred style sky wheel.


    Now I am deeply involved in it. Although I was shocked by the subtlety of this move, I didn''t mess up.


    "You really don''t have eyes when you play with me in space!" Su Moyu said silently, and his spiritual consciousness rolled up in an instant.


    His present state is so high that the spiritual strength is naturally unimaginable.


    Although the space within the hundred style sky wheel was expanded countless times, Su Moyu found Qin Qingtian''s position in an instant.


    Accordingly, Qin Qingtian suddenly felt the spirit of Su Moyu.


    "Oh, the spiritual knowledge is not weak, but the spiritual knowledge can find me, but it doesn''t mean that your real body can touch me!" Qin Qingtian is very confident about the space of the hundred style sky wheel.


    But what he never thought of was.


    At the next moment, Su Moyu''s figure cut through thousands of miles and appeared directly in front of him.


    "Worry free sword song!" Su Moyu shouted violently, and the ghost sword Styx River started. In an instant, thousands of swords came to Qin Qingtian.


    "This..." Qin Qingtian didn''t expect that Su Moyu would kill so quickly, so he was caught off guard and was embarrassed by this round of sword rain!


    He didn''t know that Su Moyu''s magical power was so close that people could go wherever they knew.


    "No, the boy''s melee is too strong. We should keep a distance from him!" Qin Qingtian thought like this. The hundred style Sky Wheel moved around, and the whole man stepped back directly.


    To outsiders, he just stepped back.


    But for Su Moyu, who was in the hundred type sky wheel, this guy suddenly withdrew from a million miles.


    "Running fast, but it''s a pity that it''s no use for me!" Su Moyu smiled, rose again at the end of the earth, and directly blinked in front of Qin Qingtian.


    Qin Qing genius opened the distance with Su Moyu through the hundred style sky wheel, and wanted to take a breath.


    But as soon as it was settled, Su Moyu followed.


    "How is this possible? Is it possible that this boy''s speed is faster than that of the Phoenix? But even if the speed is faster, it''s impossible for a million miles in an instant!" Qin Qingtian''s face was pale at the moment.


    Su Moyu stabbed out several swords in succession and directly tore Qin Qingtian''s divine robe.


    "Don''t be surprised, your hundred style sky wheel is really exquisite, but it doesn''t work for me!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    This sentence surprised Qin Qingtian even more.


    The hundred style crown wheel is invalid?


    This is the first time he has met such a thing, so he naturally refuses to believe it!


    "You can catch up with me if you have the ability!" Qin Qingtian said and moved back again.


    But before he settled, Su Moyu suddenly appeared in front of him and launched an attack.


    He flashed to the side all the way. I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles he moved in this space.


    But Su Moyu''s sword Qi was three inches in front of him.


    Although I don''t know the specific reason, it seems that his hundred style heavenly wheel really doesn''t work for Su Moyu.


    "This boy is really powerful. It''s better to......" Qin Qingtian thought of this and directly changed some fingerprints. The hundred style Sky Wheel shrouded in the crystal challenge arena suddenly disappeared.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the crystal challenge arena returned to its original shape.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the city were puzzled at first.


    But after a while, he finally woke up.


    In an instant, cheers resounded through the city.


    "My God! The unique skill to defeat the Phoenix goddess, the hundred style heavenly wheel, has also been broken? Su Moyu is really not simple!"


    "Mr. Su, come on, you can''t lose to that guy!"


    Similar sounds came from the mountains and the tsunami.


    While Su Moyu listened to these voices, his face remained unchanged.


    "I heard you have three unique moves, and the last one? Take it out and try it!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, Qin Qingtian''s face changed.


    "Young generation, you don''t deserve it!" he rushed directly to Su Moyu.


    "Are you going to fight close to me? That''s what I want!" Su Moyu smiled and directly welcomed him.


    Qin Qingtian is also the top of the Xuantian list. He is recognized as the first person under the Taishen realm in recent years.


    Although he was not famous for close combat, Su Moyu was surprised to find that the other party''s moves and skills were quite commendable.


    It''s just a little worse than Su Moyu now.


    They changed more than a thousand moves in an instant. Qin Qingtian didn''t meet Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu left more than 20 wounds on each other.


    Although each wound is not deep, it also makes Qin Qingtian look embarrassed.


    At least on the scene, Su Moyu is a big victory over his opponent.


    "Don''t you have a unique move? If you drag on, you''re afraid you don''t even have a chance to move!" Su Moyu said as he hit.


    But Qin Qingtian was not reconciled at the moment. He couldn''t understand why he was so defeated in close combat.


    Even if I fought with the Phoenix goddess before, I didn''t suffer such a loss?


    He didn''t know that Su Moyu had been trained by Dugu and Wuyou Shenjun in the past ten years.


    In terms of moves, Su Moyu and taishenjing experts are not far away. Qin Qingtian, who is not good at close combat, is naturally not his opponent.


    "That''s all! It seems that I can''t keep my hand, otherwise I will really be defeated by him! And if I lose my position as the leader, I''m afraid that Lord Shengjun will kill him..."


    At the thought of the heavenly wheel saint, Qin Qingtian''s eyes flashed a determination.


    Boom!


    After su Moyu was forced back with one punch, Qin Qingtian stood still.


    "Young generation, do you really want to see my last move?" Qin Qingtian said coldly.


    "I''m afraid it''s the same as the first two moves. It''s just a trick to fool people!" Su Moyu said.


    Hearing this, Qin Qingtian''s anger flashed in his eyes.


    "You will regret what you said just now!" Qin Qingtian said here, suddenly took a deep breath, and then his palms closed suddenly.


    As his palms collided, a bell rang suddenly, and Su Moyu suddenly felt dizzy.


    The next moment, the whole world has changed!

 Chapter 846

    "Here is..." Su Moyu looked around, stunned for a moment.


    At the eye, this is no longer the crystal challenge arena in Tianlun City, but an uncivilized world.


    Just then, a dull voice came: "this is my world!"


    The voice was as loud as thunder and unusually silent.


    But Su Moyu could hear Qin Qingtian''s voice.


    He suddenly looked up and found a giant standing in front of him.


    Looking at the giant''s face, Qin Qingtian himself is impressively.


    "What''s going on?" Su Moyu was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, Qin Qingtian said, "the last of my three unique moves is called the destruction of the world. It''s the strongest move created by my heavenly wheel sage!"


    "Destroy the world? What a smelly name!" Su Moyu snorted, flew up with a sword and stabbed Qin Qingtian''s face.


    In an instant, a sword rainbow flew out of his blade and came to Qin Qingtian in an instant.


    However, when Qin Qingtian patted with one hand, Su Moyu''s sword rainbow was directly smashed with one palm.


    "This..." seeing this scene, Su Moyu was quite shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Qingtian didn''t seem to be just a leader getting bigger.


    His strength has also increased a lot.


    At this time, Qin Qingtian said with a smile: "boy, I already said that this is my world, you are over!"


    When he said this, Su Moyu felt a chill in his heart.


    At first, he thought Qin Qingtian was just bluffing, but at present, it doesn''t seem so.


    That huge body is not just an ordinary cover up. The strength of the other party has indeed strengthened a lot with the body.


    More importantly, there is this strange world.


    Su Moyu turned around and confirmed that he was not in Tianlun city.


    Moreover, after the spiritual consciousness wanted to extend millions of miles, it still couldn''t find the whereabouts of Tianlun city.


    Even, apart from himself and Qin Qingtian, he didn''t even find a living creature.


    In other words, this space is indeed different from the upper bound.


    At this time, Qin Qingtian continued: "in this world destroying Tianlun, I am the master of the world, and you can only be the fish on the chopping board. Since I started this move, you have lost!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he frowned slightly and said, "I said, you''re a little too self-conscious, don''t you feel good?"


    Qin Qingtian heard this, laughed wildly and said, "now, you can compete with me with this mouth. As for strength, in my opinion, you are no different from mole ants!"


    While talking, he raised his foot and stepped down directly.


    Su Moyu knew how powerful he was, but he didn''t dare to resist, so he had to dodge aside.


    However, in the next moment, Su Moyu was surprised to find that Qin Qingtian''s speed was several times faster than he expected.


    That feeling, even the Phoenix tiannv is just so.


    "Is there such a thing? This guy''s defense has not only increased, but also his speed has increased so much? Coupled with the attack power he just showed, it''s an all-round improvement. How can we fight?" Su Moyu thought and dodged directly.


    Boom!


    Qin Qingtian stepped on the air and was surprised.


    "I see. I said why the previous hundred style Sky Wheel didn''t work for you. It turns out that you are also a person who uses space rules, and you are still a rare rule such as blinking! You are really a genius, but... Everything is over!" Qin Qingtian said, leaning forward and galloping in the direction of Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to neglect it. He knew that his speed, strength and moves had fallen in all directions.


    If you fight Qin Qingtian hard, Jue Mi will have good fruit to eat.


    Therefore, he can only use teleportation to move far away.


    "This guy has such a terrible move that he can defeat his opponent with strength, but he has used despicable moves against the enemy again and again before, which shows that he doesn''t want to use this move to destroy the world!"


    "As for the reason why he doesn''t want to use it, it is likely that this move also has quite strong side effects for him! In that case, I might as well put it off first and find a way to clean him up when his side effects occur!"


    Su Moyu was determined to pay attention, so he kept blinking and dodging.


    However, he only blinked out, and soon he felt a violent tremor in the earth.


    Turning around, he saw Qin Qingtian kill in front of him at an extremely fast speed.


    "This guy is so fast, and how did he know I was here?" Su Moyu was shocked at this moment, and then continued to run away.


    However, just like last time, Qin Qingtian will find and catch up with him after he blinks out for a short time.


    This feeling is the same as in the 100 type sky wheel.


    The only difference is that the role of chasing and escaping has changed.


    "No, this is not the way! This guy has no trace of weakening!" Su Moyu began to worry after blinking countless times.


    He knows that Qin Qingtian''s ability has been strengthened to the greatest extent in this world.


    Moreover, the other party seems to have great contact with the world.


    That feeling is similar to the relationship between yourself and the sea world.


    No matter where you hide, you will be noticed by the other party at the first time.


    "Wait a minute..." Su Moyu thought and suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    "Know the sea world... This space, or his move to destroy the world, is so similar to my know the sea world! It all creates a space! Just a little deviation!"


    Su Moyu thought and grabbed it in the wind.


    "The breath here is indeed the breath of the upper world. When Qin Qingtian fought just now, he just borrowed the world to improve his own strength, and did not change the rules of the world. In other words, his world is a grade worse than my sea world!"


    Su Moyu thought so, but calmed down.


    "Since it''s a poor grade, I can do what you can do! Although I can''t connect my sea world with the real world, I can try to connect my body with the sea world! Just like Qin Qingtian, I can improve my strength by relying on one world. In that case, I can fight him head-on!"


    The more Su Moyu thought, the more reasonable he felt.


    So this time, he decided not to escape, but to stand in place, close his eyes, and desperately connect with the sea world.


    "I said, you are also my world. Now let me and the world see how powerful you are!" Su Moyu said, and his consciousness suddenly expanded.


    At the same time, in the depths of his knowledge of the sea, it seemed that two extremely heavy doors were slowly pushed open.


    At this time, Qin Qingtian has also killed Su Moyu.


    "Boy, it''s all over!" Qin Qingtian smiled wildly.


    But!


    Boom!


    With one blow, he thought he could directly smash Su Moyu into meat mud.


    But what surprised him was that Su Moyu held out one hand and blocked his fist.


    "You..." Qin Qingtian couldn''t understand what was happening in front of him.


    "You''re right. It''s all over!" Su Moyu replied with a smile.

 Chapter 847

    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Qingtian was shocked to see that Su Moyu could stop his attack.


    His move to destroy the world and heaven is the strongest move created by the heavenly wheel saint.


    Although his current cultivation is not enough to reach the level of the heavenly wheel saint, this should be an absolutely invincible move in the Xuanshen realm.


    But now how


    "I have to say that the heavenly wheel saint of your family is really a genius. He can think of such a wonderful move! But it is precisely because of your move that inspired me and let me know that there is such a use!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Qingtian''s face changed slightly.


    "It means that I have completely mastered the essence of your move to destroy the world and heaven, and... I''m obviously stronger than you!" while talking, Su Moyu''s palm was clenched, and Qin Qingtian''s huge fist was cracked in an instant.


    "It''s... it''s impossible! This is my world within the world destroying Tianlun. I''m absolutely invincible. How can I become like this?" Qin Qingtian couldn''t understand the situation in front of him.


    When Su Moyu heard this, his face showed sarcasm and said, "your world? It''s killing people. You just intercept the power of the big world and turn it into your own use. How can the stolen things become your world?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Qin Qing shouted to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I''m talking nonsense? Let me ask you, since you say this is your world, can you change any rules here?"


    Asked by Su Moyu, Qin Qingtian frowned and said, "are you kidding? How can the rules of the world be changed?"


    Su Mo Yu Leng hummed and said, "that''s why I said that this is the power stolen from your head. A frog at the bottom of a well who doesn''t understand anything!"


    Speaking of this, Su Moyu pointed his feet and flew directly in front of Qin Qingtian. In his incredible eyes, Su Moyu punched him hundreds of times in the face.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Qin Qingtian''s huge cheeks began to crack.


    "Bastard, how could I lose to you!" Qin Qingtian was almost crazy now. His palms were like the wind and kept patting Su Moyu.


    But Su Moyu floated in the air and easily avoided all his attacks.


    "As I said, we have different levels. Although our moves look similar, you can''t understand the power gap between us all your life."


    Su Moyu''s remarks did not lose the big talk.


    In his previous decisive battle with the generals, he pulled him into his sea world.


    In that world, he can manipulate everything in that world, including rules.


    Qin Qingtian obviously can''t do this.


    He didn''t even think about it.


    This is the gap between them.


    Although Su Moyu is still unable to connect the two worlds and change the rules of the world at the same time.


    But the forces that he put through him really belong to his own world.


    This is different from Qin Qingtian''s stolen power. It is more pure and has no hidden danger.


    "Smelly boy, don''t hide. Fight me head-on!" Qin Qingtian couldn''t hit Su Moyu for a long time, and the whole person fell into madness.


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu sneered and said, "a frontal battle? As you wish!"


    With that, he didn''t hide or flash. He punched Qin Qingtian''s huge palm.


    Boom!


    After another loud noise, blood burst out.


    Qin Qingtian''s palm was punched by Su Moyu.


    This time, Qin Qingtian is completely stupid.


    After a scream, he kept retreating. At the same time, he looked at Su Moyu in amazement. He really couldn''t believe all this was true.


    "You lost!" Su Moyu said calmly.


    "I don''t have it! I can still fight!" Qin Qingtian dared not shout. He stood up and tried to continue to attack Su Moyu, but his blood vessels burst on his huge left arm.


    At the same time, the original sunny day also became cloudy.


    "It''s strong enough to destroy the world and heaven, but it''s against heaven to steal the power of the big world for your own use. Even if you are a practitioner of jiuchongtian in Xuanshen realm, you still can''t bear the consequences." Su Moyu said faintly.


    "Fart! I don''t believe it, I won''t lose..." Qin Qingtian''s eyes are full of blood and is still attacking Su Moyu.


    It''s just, how can he hit Su Moyu now?


    Looking at his appearance, Su Moyu also sighed.


    Qin Qingtian, as the first person on the Xuantian list, has been the leader of Xuantian for many years. His strength is not weak.


    And in order to win, he can be said to do anything, and even has become a street mouse.


    But after paying so much, he was still not su Moyu''s opponent, so for a moment, his mood naturally fell into madness.


    Su Moyu looked at him and knew that he would not be calm in a short time.


    "It seems that you won''t unlock this space by yourself!" Su Moyu looked at Qin Qingtian, who had fallen into a semi crazy state, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    "In that case, I can only drive out by myself!" he said, gripping the Styx sword in his hand.


    The sound of the sword was sonorous. Su Moyu raised his sword to the sky and directly released his ten world breaking swords.


    This set of sword intention is his strongest sword intention. Each sword will double its power.


    After the ten swords came out, the whole sky began to become distorted.


    "This space is also strong. I want to see how long you can last!" Su Mo Yu Leng snorted, and the eleventh sword came out.


    Click!


    After the sword was settled, a crack appeared in the sky.


    Obviously, this space is about to be destroyed.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu calmly used the twelfth sword.


    This sword is more powerful, and there are more cracks in the whole heaven and earth, like a dense cobweb, which is about to break.


    Qin Qingtian over there now calmed down a little. He turned his head and stared at Su Moyu. He couldn''t believe it.


    It was the first time for him to destroy this space with the sword intention.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s 13th sword asked Heaven has been shot.


    At the moment after the sword stabbed out, the space intercepted by Qin Qingtian to destroy the world and Tianlun collapsed with a click.


    Accordingly, with the collapse of the whole space, Qin Qingtian''s original huge body also returned to normal.


    Not only that, the power he had "stolen" also passed at an extremely fast speed.


    As a result, Qin Qingtian''s face turned white and burst out with blood.


    This side effect of destroying the world and the world has finally appeared.


    With the collapse of that space, Su Moyu returned to the Tianlun city.

 Chapter 848

    The audience in Tianlun city was really confused after seeing the two people on the challenge arena disappear out of thin air.


    But soon, someone guessed where they were going.


    Su Moyu and Qin Qingtian are both characters who can use space rules or martial arts.


    At this moment, they suddenly disappeared and naturally went to different space to fight.


    However, it is unknown whose move this is.


    Just as everyone was losing patience, there was a sudden change in the challenge arena.


    In an instant, everyone looked intently and saw a gap in the void above the challenge arena.


    Before people could see what the gap was, the gap suddenly expanded and then disintegrated.


    Then Su Moyu appeared on the challenge arena.


    However, compared with before they disappeared, they have changed a little.


    Su Moyu was holding a ghost sword and standing high in the air.


    Qin Qingtian kept spitting blood on the ground.


    Although they had fought before, they didn''t see it.


    But this can already explain the problem.


    There is no doubt that Su Moyu won!


    In an instant, cheers were heard all over the city.


    The referee Skywalker standing at the edge of the challenge arena saw this scene and put a three-point smile on his face.


    "This boy really didn''t disappoint me. In that case..."


    Thinking of this, he turned and looked at the shadow at the corner of the challenge arena.


    The latter held his cheek in his hand and looked at the challenge arena bored.


    After discovering that Skywalker looked at himself, he was stunned first, and then nodded solemnly.


    Skywalker also turned his head and was ready to go to the center of the challenge arena to announce the results.


    But on the other side, Su Moyu, who reappeared in the challenge arena, didn''t stop.


    Before, he used thirteen swords to break Qin Qingtian''s space and return to Tianlun city.


    It is said that this thirteenth sword is already his acme.


    But now, after the thirteenth sword, he felt that there was still a full sword in his chest and there was no place to swing it.


    So after a little hesitation, he took a deep breath and stabbed another sword into the sky.


    "The fourteenth sword, limitless!" he whispered, and the fourteenth sword went to heaven.


    There was no amazing sword breath, and there was no gorgeous sword rainbow to catch people''s eyes, but everyone in the whole Tianlun city felt a depression.


    This feeling, the higher the practice, the clearer it is.


    And the people in the stands can naturally see clearly.


    Especially the nearest Skywalker, he had to go to the center of the challenge arena to announce the result of the final.


    But seeing Su Moyu''s fourteenth sword stabbing out, Shengsheng stopped.


    "This boy, do you want to give me a surprise?" he kept asking himself in his heart.


    At this time, heaven and earth change and fight.


    The originally blue sunny day seemed to be cut off by an invisible blade, breaking a very regular gap.


    Then, along that gap, the space began to collapse and collapse.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the nine days had become pitch black.


    "Well... What does he want to do?" someone in the city exclaimed.


    "Is it difficult? He wants to kill Qin Qingtian with a big move?" some people doubt.


    "Don''t pull it. Look at Qin Qingtian now. What big move does he need to fight like this? He will be killed with a sword!" someone shook his head to disagree.


    "What does he want to do?" someone asked again.


    But no one can give the answer.


    At this time, Su Moyu took back his sword, and the space above the nine days was still dark.


    However, everyone''s eyes did not look there.


    Instead, he looked at Su Moyu on the challenge arena.


    Because after su Moyu took back his sword, a powerful force burst out on him.


    That power is obviously not the power that belongs to the Xuanshen realm.


    "I''m going! Is it difficult for him to break into the realm of Taishen at the last moment of the final of Xuantian meeting?" a knowledgeable man blurted out directly after seeing this scene.


    After hearing his words, there was another exclamation.


    They guessed right that Su Moyu was indeed breaking the border.


    His accomplishments have already reached the Ninth Heaven of Xuanshen realm.


    In theory, there is only a layer of paper between taishenjing and taishenjing.


    Only this layer of paper, but few people can pierce it.


    At least after Taigu, the absolute number of hands can pierce this layer of paper and enter Taishen from Xuanshen.


    I haven''t heard of it in recent years.


    But in front of everyone, it is very possible that a master of taishenjing will be born. How can people not be surprised?


    At this moment, what Xuantian meeting, what finals and champions have become no longer important.


    In all hearts and eyes, there is only Su Moyu.


    Everyone wants to see if he can really break through to Taishen state.


    This is definitely a historic moment!


    Compared with others, Su Moyu''s mood at this time seems very calm.


    Previously, when he fought Qin Qingtian, he learned to call power from the sea world to run through himself.


    Let his cultivation, which was already at the peak of Xuanshen realm, go further.


    After the 14th sword stabbed out, the meaning and cultivation of the sword and the understanding of the world have been raised to an unprecedented level.


    In this way, it is natural to be promoted to taishenjing!


    But now he has a more crazy idea.


    "To break through taishenjing, it is bound to absorb great power, but if you absorb power from the big world to break through taishenjing, you can only be the strong taishenjing in the big world. In that case, there are always limitations..."


    "So, I might as well..." Su Moyu thought of this and simply closed the entrance of his meridians to prevent the immortal Qi from flowing into his body.


    On the contrary, he began to use his spiritual consciousness to open the door to the depths of the sea.


    Then, the purest power belonging to his sea world poured into his body.


    At first, the speed seemed slow.


    But later, the power of knowing the sea and the world poured into his body like a torrent of breaking a dike.


    In this process, Su Moyu had a feeling that the whole world seemed to be changing.


    But he knew in his heart that heaven and earth had not changed.


    What has changed is his vision.


    The vision of Taishen realm masters is completely different from that of ordinary practitioners. Heaven and earth is still that heaven and earth, but in the eyes of Taishen realm practitioners, what they see and understand is completely different from that of ordinary people.


    Just as Su Moyu was breaking the border in Tianlun City, two huge bronze gates slowly floated towards Tianlun city.


    All around the huge bronze door are masters of taishenjing.

 Chapter 849

    These people are the Tianlun Shengjun and others who went to Qihuang mountain attracted by Lou Lan''s broken atmosphere.


    It is said that these people have extremely high accomplishments. They used to be very fast.


    However, because we had to slow down to transport the two bronze gates, we didn''t arrive at the foot of Tianlun city until now.


    "Over there... What''s the matter?" the hundred life child emperor asked aloud.


    Naturally, the rest of the people had already felt the breath, and their faces were stunned.


    "It seems that... Someone is going to break into the Taishen realm?" said the nine sword heaven Zun Ning Mei.


    "Who is it?" someone asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    "At this time, there is no doubt that this kind of place should be on the other side of the challenge arena. If it is on the other side of the challenge arena, the candidate may be Qin Qingtian or Phoenix tiannv... And Su Moyu!"


    "I think it should be Qin Qingtian. After all, the boy has been in the Xuanshen realm for so many years, and in terms of strength, it should be him!"


    "I think the Phoenix heavenly daughter is more likely. Her body is a powerful beast in the ancient times. It''s not difficult to understand if you step into the taishenjing first!"


    The people here kept talking, but the heavenly wheel God King who flew in front smiled and said, "no matter who he is, just go and have a look? Let''s speed up!"


    "OK!" the crowd answered, and the speed was faster.


    However, in this process, the evil god never spoke.


    His eyes were fixed on the two bronze gates, and there was a hesitation in his eyes.


    But in the end, he didn''t choose to do it.


    After a short time, the group came to the crystal challenge arena.


    If it is in peacetime, the appearance of these people is bound to attract everyone''s attention.


    However, the protagonist here today is obviously not them.


    Su Moyu has just defeated Qin Qingtian and won the first place. Now he breaks the territory in front of everyone. His popularity is definitely the first in the upper world!


    Floating in front of the heavenly wheel saint, he had always had a smile on his face.


    In his opinion, the person who broke the border this time should be Qin Qingtian himself.


    After all, Qin Qingtian is his subordinate. He has only followed him over the years.


    Although they had no apprenticeship, they gave him many of their true and unique skills. The heavenly wheel Saint had great confidence in him.


    In his opinion, seven or eight out of ten should be Qin Qingtian.


    But when he got close to the crystal challenge arena, he was stupid.


    Because it''s su Moyu who breaks the border, the Su Moyu he hates most!


    Not only that, Qin Qingtian was still lying on the corner of the crystal challenge arena, bleeding all over the ground, and no one asked.


    For a moment, he was extremely angry.


    But after all, his status is there, and it''s not easy to turn his face in public. He can only stand in place with a cold face.


    At this time, the worry free God King, who has been guarding the grandstand, also saw the people.


    As soon as he wanted to come and say hello to the people, he saw the two huge bronze gates floating behind them.


    In a moment, his face changed.


    However, Skywalker in the center of the challenge arena seems much calmer.


    He saw him floating into the air, arched his hands with the heavenly wheel saint and said, "you are so slow. This year''s Xuantian meeting is over!"


    "Oh? Who won?" the hundred life child emperor next to him asked aloud.


    "At first glance, this year''s leader is Su Moyu of worry free domain!" Skywalker said with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    After all, it''s clear from the current situation.


    Qin Qingtian vomited blood on the ground. Su Moyu stood on the stage and broke the territory. There is no doubt that Su Moyu won.


    And won very thoroughly.


    "Worry free, you have taught a good apprentice!" said the heavenly wheel saint with an iron blue face.


    The worry free God gentleman on one side just laughed when he heard this.


    He didn''t say much in front of the heavenly wheel saint.


    Just watching Su Moyu take the lead first and then break the territory, he, a master, naturally felt very face.


    This Xuantian meeting was originally a matter of fighting for face for their taishenjing masters.


    Su Moyu''s expression over the past few years can be regarded as that of worry free God. All his face over the years has been found.


    "Brother Tianlun, where did you find the bronze door?" Skywalker turned his head and asked.


    When he asked about the bronze gate, the emperor of the heavenly wheel snorted and said, "last night, there was a strange omen. Someone broke into the Taishen realm in Qihuang mountain. We went to have a look, and we found this by accident!"


    Skywalker nodded again and again over there and said, "it''s interesting that no one has broken through taishenjing in more than 100000 years. It''s only one day, and there are two broken situations in succession."


    The heavenly wheel sage was noncommittal. He turned his head and looked around and said with a frozen eyebrow, "where''s the demon ancestor? Isn''t he bad to participate at this time?"


    Skywalker smiled and said, "you know his situation. I''m afraid he won''t come."


    The heavenly wheel Saint snorted and said, "if you don''t come, please come back with me. We have to discuss the matter of the bronze gate!"


    He just said here and there, the worry free God King was stunned and said, "brother Tianlun, what should we do here? According to the rules of previous years, Xuantian will be the leader. Don''t you want to give the award yourself?"


    The heavenly wheel Saint turned pale and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary. Things always have priorities. This award ceremony is exempted."


    When he said this, the worry free God gentleman frowned.


    What does it mean to have priorities?


    It''s just that Su Moyu won Qin Qingtian. This day, Lun Shengjun was angry.


    If Qin Qingtian won the first place, would he say so?


    But now, worry free God didn''t want to argue with him again, so he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the smell of Su Moyu in the challenge arena became more and more stable. This time, it broke through the Taishen realm and finally came to an end.


    But at this time, there was a low howl of anger in Tianlun city.


    The voice was not loud, but it gave everyone a trace of fear.


    Even several taishenjing masters in the air felt a thrill.


    "What?" everyone turned their eyes to the heavenly wheel saint. After all, this is his hometown.


    "How do I know?" the heavenly wheel saint was in a very bad mood at the moment, so he snorted and replied.


    Who knows at this time, the earth suddenly shook, and then a huge gap opened directly under the crystal challenge arena.


    In that gap, a dark shadow rushed into the sky and destroyed the whole crystal challenge arena in an instant.


    The people in the stands were all masters of extraordinary cultivation, but in the process, they didn''t have time to respond. They were injured by rubble one by one, and suddenly there were voices of surprise.


    At this time, Qin Qingtian was seriously injured. Qin Qingtian, who was lying on the challenge arena, was even more unlucky.


    After the dark shadow rose into the sky, it hit him directly.


    For a moment, his whole body flew hundreds of feet high, and then fell heavily on the ground. He didn''t move. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    Su Moyu, who was floating in the air, felt the difference in his breath and hurriedly dodged aside, but he was still a step late. The vigorous wind swept his forehead and fresh blood came out in an instant.


    At this time, the dark figure from the bottom of the ground had stopped, his huge body floated in mid air, slowly turned around and stood face to face with Su Moyu.


    After seeing this guy, Su Moyu''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    "Is it you?" Su Moyu asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 850

    Su Moyu has seen this guy in front of him.


    He was the monster Su Moyu and the Phoenix goddess saw in the Chaotian Palace.


    It was this monster that killed Chaotian Xingjun.


    However, this matter was jointly suppressed by all forces in the upper world, so it did not cause panic in the upper world.


    At present, the monster actually appears in Tianlun City, and attacks the crystal challenge arena under this condition. What does he want to do?


    However, before Su Moyu could react, the monster raised his fist and waved it to the side.


    In an instant, the already dilapidated challenge arena completely collapsed.


    To Su Moyu''s shock, Qin Qingtian, who was still lying on it, was also directly killed by the monster''s fist.


    Originally, the audience under the challenge arena thought this was a special program held by Tianlun city for Xuantian meeting.


    You can see here, people understand that this is not a game, but an enemy attack!


    In this world, someone dares to attack Tianlun city!


    Moreover, they still attacked during the Xuantian meeting. You know, there are almost all experts injured in the current Tianlun city.


    Especially the experts in Taishen realm were present. Is this guy crazy to attack at this time?


    Similarly, the heavenly wheel Saint floating in the air was stunned at this moment.


    He is regarded as the strongest man in the upper world. He has been invincible in the upper world for many years. He never thought that someone would challenge himself in this way.


    But after a moment of amazement, he soon recovered.


    At the same time, fierce anger ignited in his heart.


    "Bastard!" the heavenly wheel Saint drank violently and fell directly from the air.


    This is the first person in the upper world. He shot himself at this time!


    "Let''s go! This is going to be a battlefield. The emperor of Tianlun will make a move. If it is affected, no one can live!" in an instant, the whole Tianlun city became chaotic.


    Even if these audiences are all practitioners with strong cultivation, they are like a group of headless flies at this time.


    At this time, the heavenly wheel saint has come to the monster.


    At this time, the monster was very close to Su Moyu, and the heavenly wheel Saint fell between them.


    He waved his fist, glanced at Su Moyu from the corner of his eye, and then flashed a fierce light.


    The next moment, the sky wheel appeared in his hand and directly hit the monster.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion sounded, and the emperor of the heavenly wheel hit the monster in the face.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the armor on the monster''s face broke, revealing an angular man''s face.


    "Is it you?" the emperor of the heavenly wheel was also surprised when he saw this face.


    Obviously, this face is someone he knows.


    However, the face did not have any special expression after seeing the heavenly wheel saint.


    He just opened his mouth slightly and took a deep breath.


    "Don''t let him shout! Otherwise, the Tianlun city will be destroyed today!" at this time, the nine swords in the air floated down and rushed towards the monster.


    For his judgment, the Lord of the heavenly wheel agrees very much.


    If this guy is allowed to destroy the Tianlun City, where will he put the face of the Tianlun saint?


    "Shut up!" he growled, palmed up and down, and Sang Sheng closed the other party''s open mouth.


    But in this way, there is an empty space between the chest and abdomen of the heavenly wheel saint.


    The monster took advantage of this opportunity and hit out with a backhand punch.


    The power of his fist is amazing. In the process of waving it, he can''t even bear the space of the upper boundary. Taking his fist as the center, he keeps breaking.


    If you are hit by such a boxing, even the experts in taishenjing can''t bear it.


    The heavenly wheel sage naturally understood this, but he didn''t seem to be in a hurry to avoid it.


    It was not until the fist was about to hit the body that he suddenly left where he was.


    But behind him was su Moyu.


    The fist was hit at him. As soon as he hid, Su Moyu was directly exposed to his boxing style.


    This punch was intentionally directed by him to wipe out Su Moyu, a new taishenjing, by the hand of the other party.


    At this time, Su Moyu also found this.


    The speed of the monster''s fist made Su Moyu tremble.


    If he moves normally, even now he can''t escape easily.


    "Bastard!" he whispered in his heart, and the whole person left in a blink.


    Just then, a roar sounded, and the direction of the monster''s fist was directly smashed into ruins.


    And in that direction, I don''t know how many spectators who didn''t have time to escape were killed.


    "I''m so lucky that I didn''t die!" the heavenly wheel saint, who had floated into the air, looked at Su Moyu coldly.


    At this time, the former nine sword heavenly statue had also fallen and just stood in front of the monster.


    "Long time no see!" he said coldly, then pointed to the sword and stabbed directly at the face door of the monster.


    Accordingly, the monster fought back with his fist.


    Boom!


    There was another earth shaking noise, and they took a step back.


    While they were fighting, several other taishenjing masters in the air also saw the man''s appearance.


    The hundred life child emperor''s eyes rolled round. After a long time, he said, "this guy is not dead, but what does he mean now? Does he still want to challenge all of us with one person''s strength?"


    While talking, he turned around and finally focused on the evil god.


    At present, the heavenly wheel saint and the nine sword Heavenly Master leave at the same time. He is the strongest one left.


    However, when he saw the evil god, he was suddenly surprised.


    Because the evil god''s face was extremely gloomy and ugly.


    "Brother Yixie, what''s the matter with you?" the hundred life child emperor asked softly.


    But the evil god ignored him.


    "I said, don''t you understand now?" someone said aloud.


    He is also one of the strong in Taishen state, named Feng Tianjun.


    "Brother Feng, what do you say?" the hundred life child emperor asked aloud.


    "You see, at this moment, who among our taishenjing masters is not present?" Feng Tianjun asked with a sneer.


    Baiming Tong Huang looked around and said, "Dugu and the demon ancestor!"


    After a short pause, he finally woke up and said, "what do you mean..."


    Feng Tianjun smiled and said, "this guy is originally a member of the demon family. Although the demon family has been getting along well with the human family over the years, they are different ethnic groups after all! The so-called non-human race has different hearts. Do you think they will be willing to become a supporting role in the world?"


    Hearing this, the hundred life child emperor was cold and said, "do you mean... The demon family is going to declare war on mankind?"


    Feng Tianjun nodded and said, "in addition, can you think of other reasons?"


    Not only the hundred life child emperor, others nodded after listening to the analysis of Feng Tianjun.


    "So, where is the demon ancestor? Find him quickly!" shouted the hundred life child emperor.


    "Don''t worry, although the demon clan is strong, it is far from enough compared with Tianlun Shengjun. The monster below is also the loser of Jiujian Tianzun, so this time, we will win!" Feng Tianjun said with a smile.


    But the next moment, his face suddenly stiffened.


    Because just on the ground, one arm of the nine sword Heavenly Master was smashed in two by the monster!

 Chapter 851

    The powerful nine swords Tianzun, second only to the heavenly wheel emperor in the upper world, was unexpectedly broken by life.


    For a time, everyone, including Feng Tianjun, stared at the ground.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s destruction was finally over. He found Shu Santong in the ruins, took him to the sky and stood with worry free God.


    "Master, who is that guy?" Su Moyu naturally pointed to the monster.


    At this moment, he also knew that several taishenjing masters in the field seemed to know that guy.


    Sure enough, he saw the worry free God King pondering for a moment and said, "you should remember that your wife Bai quietly once had an ancestor in taishenjing?"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he was surprised and said, "do you say..."


    The worry free God gentleman nodded and said, "yes, it''s this guy! But that guy disappeared many years ago. Why did he suddenly appear at this time? And his strength... Seems to be much stronger than before!"


    Indeed, in everyone''s memory, the strength of this monster, that is, Bai quietly''s ancestor, is indeed very strong.


    After Taigu, one of the few strong men promoted to taishenjing.


    And different from ordinary taishenjing masters, this guy''s strength is terrible, and even has the momentum of subduing the demon ancestor.


    In order to prove the truth, he had a martial arts contest with the nine sword Heavenly Master.


    But finally failed.


    Then, he made a breakthrough after years of hard practice. When he challenged the nine sword Heavenly Master again, he mysteriously disappeared and didn''t appear until now.


    As a result, there was such a big noise as soon as it appeared, and even broke the arm of Jiujian Tianzun!


    At this time, if you ask the audience who is most shocked, there is no doubt that Jiujian Tianzun himself.


    He looked down at his broken arm and couldn''t believe it until now.


    "Roar!" the monster roared, and the huge sound waves came down like mountains and seas, turning the surroundings into ruins in an instant.


    "Beast... Beast!" Jiujian Tianzun seemed to have finally recovered, and saw his two eyes full of blood, staring at his opponent.


    For a moment, the shadow of the nine fold sword was thick behind him and kept circling behind him.


    In the next moment, the nine swords heaven statue disappeared directly from the original place, and the nine nine double swords directly rushed at the monster.


    This move is a famous stunt of the nine sword Heavenly Master. There is only one shadow of the nine swords that few people in the world can stop!


    Moreover, this was the move that Jiujian Tianzun used to defeat the monster.


    However, this is not what it used to be. The opponent in front of us has turned into a real monster!


    Click!


    Sword shadow hit monster''s armor and broke it directly, but it didn''t pierce his harder skin.


    "This......" Jiujian Tianzun was stunned when he saw here.


    At this time, in the shadow around, four chains suddenly flew to directly lock the limbs of the nine sword Heavenly Master.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiujian Tianzun was stunned. He wanted to break the chain, but found it useless.


    At this time, the monster''s body suddenly became larger and showed its noumenon.


    "Roar!" this roar was louder than before. Even strong players such as Jiujian Tianzun were also distracted by it.


    The next moment, the big mouth of the giant beast covered the head of the nine sword heaven.


    His tusks are sharper than all his artifacts.


    Coupled with his strong power, if this bite comes off, the nine sword Heavenly Master will not survive.


    "Save people!" the wind king in the air shouted immediately.


    While talking, he rushed to the ground first.


    However, the distance between them is too large, and the hurry is not enough to save people from the monster.


    But at this time, a hard stone fell from the air and hit the top of the monster.


    This time, let the monster stunned.


    When he shook his head, the hard stone fell to the ground. It was a stone statue.


    Su Moyu, who was in the air, saw the stone statue and felt a chill in his heart.


    He knows the statue!


    It is the stone statue of the demon family!


    Doesn''t his presence here at the moment mean


    Sure enough, in the next moment, countless cracks appeared on the stone statue, and then collapsed.


    It''s just the appearance.


    There are other things in the stone statue!


    One hand, stretched out from the stone fragments, directly against the monster''s upper and lower jaws.


    "Evil beast, I''ve been waiting for you for more than 100000 years!" a voice sounded, and then the monster''s huge body was directly thrown into the sky.


    It is precisely because of this that Jiujian Tianzun picked up a life and came back.


    The one who came out of the stone statue and saved the life of Jiujian Tianzun is naturally the demon ancestor!


    After seeing this scene, Feng Tianjun was surprised for a moment.


    He still suspected that the monster was sent by the demon ancestor.


    Just looking at the current situation, it seems that this is not the case.


    Thinking of what he had said before, he was naturally embarrassed at the moment.


    "Don''t be stunned! There are other enemies here. You can save the nine swords first! I''ll deal with the evil animal!" the demon ancestor said and flew directly into the air.


    At this moment, Feng Tianjun finally came back to his senses. He breathed the sword Qi at his fingertips and cut off the chain that locked the nine sword Tianzun.


    Until then, Jiujian Tianzun finally regained his freedom.


    "Bastard... Bastard! I''ll kill him!" Jiujian Tianzun didn''t retreat directly after he narrowly escaped death, but wanted to continue to fight with the monster.


    It''s no wonder that he was always conceited. Now he was almost killed by his former defeated generals. How can he be reconciled?


    "Brother Jiujian, this is not the time to be impulsive. We are facing a crisis. There are other enemies in the city!" Feng Tianjun shouted.


    When he shouted, Jiujian Tianzun stopped.


    Indeed, when I was fighting with the monster just now, although my strength fell, it was those chains that really nearly killed me.


    Obviously, those chains are controlled by people, and the strength of the controller is not weak.


    Although I don''t know who it is, there is no doubt that the situation is indeed very critical.


    "Brother Tianlun, all of you, join hands!" Feng Tianjun shouted.


    During this process, the Lord of the heavenly wheel kept a dark face and didn''t speak.


    Because the monster''s skill gave him a great shock.


    Although in terms of hard power, he is still sure to kill him, if he and Jiujian Tianzun were transposed just now, he is not sure that he will survive in the face of the other party''s attack and the sudden chain.


    This possibility of death has not appeared in his life for too many years.


    In addition, after the demon ancestor was born, his strength was completely inconsistent with his own memory.


    I haven''t seen him for many years. I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong!


    "After today, it seems that I want to re-examine the world!" he thought so, and directly dived back to the ground, slapping it from the high altitude.


    When he looked on, he saw clearly that one of the four chains flew out of there.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, a shadow jumped out of the ruins.


    The man covered his face with black gauze and could not see his face, but his strength was really too divine.


    "How could this be possible? How could there be a taishenjing master I didn''t know?" Tianlun Shengjun was shocked at this moment.

 Chapter 852

    At the same time, Feng Tianjun is also against a figure that suddenly appears in the ruins.


    On the other side, Jiujian Tianzun also found a masked man.


    "Four chains, the last one left, I''ll go..." the hundred life child emperor in the air smiled and was ready to fall down and join the war.


    But just then, he suddenly felt a bone chilling chill.


    Before he could recover, his head and body were separated.


    His head rolled to the ground in the air. After seeing his headless body, the evil god floated in the air with a cold face.


    "You..." the hundred life child emperor was surprised to see here.


    He never thought that the evil god would hit himself at this time.


    And this scene is naturally seen by others.


    At this moment, even a fool should know that the evil god and the monster, as well as the mysterious Taishen realm master on the ground, are a group.


    "It''s unexpected that you should be exposed at such a moment! Skywalker, have you betrayed me?" the evil God turned his head and looked at Skywalker.


    But the latter smiled and said, "betrayal? I never said I was on your side. Why betray?"


    "Let''s go together!" at this time, the remaining Taishen realm experts in the air were ready to besiege the evil god from all around.


    Even the carefree God King is no exception.


    But before he started, Su Moyu directly stretched out his hand to hold him.


    "Master, let''s step back!" Su Moyu said, gritting his teeth, and then quickly moved out with worry free God.


    Almost at the same time, the remaining Taishen realm experts also attacked the evil gods.


    "Go to hell!" the evil god said so faintly, and dozens of ferocious faces appeared on him in an instant.


    After these faces flew out of the evil god''s body, they directly entangled their opponents, then directly dragged them into their own body, and then disappeared.


    With one move, several taishenjing experts disappeared directly.


    This scene is so shocking!


    Even the heavenly wheel saint, who is known as the first expert in the upper world, finally showed a look of panic on his face.


    Because at that moment, he found that he couldn''t see how the evil god did it.


    "Destroy the world and Tianlun!" the Lord of the heavenly wheel knew that the event was bad, so he didn''t reserve it at all. As soon as he came up, he used his strongest move.


    For a moment, everyone nearby was involved in his own space, including Su Moyu, who fled away.


    He has seen this move for the second time today, but compared with Qin Qingtian''s, the power of Tianlun Shengjun''s move is obviously stronger.


    "Yixie! I''ll give you one last chance to explain the matter to me, or I''ll kill you now!" the heavenly wheel Saint said coldly.


    "Destroy the world and heaven? It''s really a good move, but you''re going in the wrong direction!" the evil god floated in the air and smiled at the giant heavenly wheel saint.


    "Seek death!" hearing the evil god''s comment on his unique skill, the emperor of Tianlun was furious and hit the evil god with a fist.


    At this time, Su Moyu and worry free God flew in the air not far away. When they saw the fist of Tianlun Shengjun, they were all awed.


    It has to be said that the power of this punch exceeded all the moves they had seen before.


    In other words, it''s not too much to surpass the realm of Taishen.


    "It seems that it''s not unreasonable for the heavenly wheel saint to be the first person in the upper world!" Su Moyu nodded.


    Boom!


    The one in the fist of the heavenly wheel Saint King directly blasts the evil god from heaven into the ground.


    "Succeeded?" exclaimed the worry free God.


    But Su Moyu shook his head over there.


    It''s not that he saw through the means of evil gods, but that he has confidence in this guy.


    Sure enough, after the emperor of the heavenly wheel stopped, an evil wind blew, and the evil god who had been smashed into meat and mud gradually returned to the original state.


    Seeing here, everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    "You... How did you do it?" exclaimed the Lord of the heavenly wheel.


    The evil god sneered and said, "that''s why I say you''re shallow. The so-called practice is not just to strengthen your strength. If you can understand this, this move will destroy the world and heaven. It''s a pity... It''s too late to say this now!"


    While talking, the evil god made a stroke, but there was no strong breath flowing out, but the space collapsed in an instant, and the people returned to the Tianlun city again.


    At the same time, the heavenly wheel emperor also returned to its original size.


    He looked at the evil god with astonishment on his face. Up to now, he didn''t know how his moves were broken.


    In the sky, the demon ancestor and the monster were still fighting, and four taishenjing experts holding chains on the ground were connected to block everyone.


    "I was betrayed today and exposed my cards in advance, but I will not kill you all if I have the virtue of living well! After all, the day when I enter the supreme realm is not far away, and I still need some audience at this important moment!" the evil god said, reaching out and pressing on the two bronze door panels.


    "I''ll take it away!" then he pushed the two huge bronze doors away.


    "Stop!" the heavenly wheel Saint wanted to stop, but the sound of chains around suddenly sounded.


    When he looked around, he saw that the four masked chain men had stood in a dead corner and made a border with chains to trap all of them.


    "How can this broken thing stop me?" the emperor of Tianlun was furious and punched on the border.


    For a moment, the chain kept ringing, but the boundary still stood.


    "I think you can hold me a few punches!" said the heavenly wheel saint, and he was going to continue to fight.


    But at this time, the light suddenly darkened around.


    They quickly looked up and saw the monster fighting with the demon ancestor. I don''t know when it has reached the top of their heads.


    He took a deep breath and was ready to howl down.


    This guy''s roar was originally a powerful and unparalleled attack.


    If you howl angrily when you show your body, you will be seriously injured by taishenjing experts. You can imagine how other people in Tianlun city are.


    But fortunately, the demon ancestor in the air even chased down.


    "Shut up, beast!" he punched him hard.


    This time, the monster''s anger was half thanked, and the power of the roar was greatly reduced.


    But even so, the roar came out.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the people in the barrier fell to the ground one by one under the pressure of the roar, and could not stand up for a long time.


    During this period, the demon ancestor kept bombarding the monster and finally hit it hard.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the monster fell to the ground and slowly turned into a human.


    "Bastard, kill him!" Jiujian Tianzun was the first to get up from the ruins. Although he was also seriously injured, he still walked towards the monster with his sword.


    "Wait a minute!" just then, the demon ancestor fell to the ground panting and stopped him.


    "What do you mean? You still have to protect him at this time?" the nine sword heavenly Zun said angrily.


    "No... look at his shadow!" the demon ancestor shouted!


    Being reminded by him, Jiujian Tianzun looked down.


    Then he saw a man growing slowly in the shadow of the monster.

 Chapter 853

    After the man was completely freed from the shadow, the people finally saw his face.


    "Fu Ying? The boy is not dead yet?" the nine sword heavenly Zun condensed his eyebrows.


    Yes, what grows out of the shadow is the shadow of the head of the evil god''s four blades.


    This guy mysteriously disappeared before the monster attacked the challenge arena just now, but who thought that now the evil gods have left, this guy will suddenly appear.


    In an instant, the anger of Jiujian Tianzun was ignited.


    "Look, I''ll kill you!" he growled as he moved on.


    But at this time, the demon ancestor on one side still stopped him and said, "brother Jiujian, don''t rush!"


    Hearing this, the nine sword Heavenly Master looked unhappy and said, "demon ancestor, what''s the matter with you? You''re worried about this thing?"


    Before the demon ancestor could speak, someone behind him said, "I suggest you''d better listen to him. This shadow is far more complex than you think!"


    After hearing the sound, the nine sword Heavenly Master and the demon ancestor turned back at the same time.


    He saw Skywalker flying behind them, spotless, in sharp contrast to the embarrassed appearance of others.


    "What do you mean?" the nine sword heavenly Zun said with a frozen eyebrow.


    Skywalker shook his head and did not answer his culture. Instead, he went directly to Fu Ying and said, "you can go back!"


    Hearing Skywalker''s words, the shadow smiled at the people and said, "yes, but you have to make sure they won''t catch up!"


    "Fart! What are you..." Jiujian heaven heard this and shouted loudly.


    But


    "I promise, it''s a gift in return for what you''ve done for me!" Skywalker nodded.


    "Skywalker, how can you promise him this condition? Are you still with them?" the nine sword heaven shouted.


    Not only he, but also most of the people present did not understand why Skywalker promised him.


    When you think of his previous dialogue with evil gods, the relationship between the two is absolutely extraordinary.


    In this way, it''s no wonder Jiujian Tianzun questioned him.


    "Good, then goodbye." Fu Ying smiled and patted the monster lying on the ground.


    After he touched the latter, he moved slowly, and then flew away with him.


    "Bastard! How can I let you go?"


    "Leave the beast if you want to go!"


    This time, Jiujian Tianzun and demon Zu both red eyes at the same time.


    But then Skywalker suddenly appeared behind them and pressed them down.


    "Everyone was more or less injured in that attack just now. If you rush at this time, it must be you two! Or if that guy wants to, he can pull half of you to die! This battle has just begun. If you die here, it''s not worth it!" Skywalker said.


    Hearing what he said, everyone was stunned.


    In the eyes of these people, Fu Ying is just a guy in the mysterious realm. Although his strength in the upper world is not weak, it is very different from several people in the field.


    But it was incomprehensible that the walker rated him so highly.


    But Skywalker is the first diviner in the upper world. Others dare not question what he said.


    No one dares to ignore his warning even if he doubts his position now.


    So, the crowd watched Fuying leave with the monster, and soon disappeared in the sight of the crowd.


    After the two men disappeared, a hand was suddenly stretched out from the rubble behind them.


    "Skywalker, you must give me a detailed explanation of what happened today. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    It is the heavenly wheel saint who speaks.


    Just now, Tianlun destroyed the world and was cracked by an evil god. When the space collapsed, he was greatly bitten by it.


    So at the moment, he was seriously injured.


    Under the sound wave attack of the monster just now, he couldn''t completely escape, so he climbed out of the ruins now.


    "Don''t worry, if you have any questions, I will untie them one by one today! But this is not a place to talk. Let''s... Change a place." Skywalker turned his head and looked at the surrounding ruins.


    "Go to my house!" Skywalker nodded.


    Other people on one side nodded.


    Including Su Moyu, the remaining people in the field patted the dust on their bodies and were ready to leave.


    But just then, a voice came from the existing house in the ruins: "don''t hurry! There''s me!"


    Hearing the sound, everyone was stunned.


    Su Moyu was closest to the voice, so he reacted first.


    With a wave of his hand, the ruins under his feet separated automatically, revealing the man talking below.


    After seeing the man, everyone took a breath.


    Because that guy is the hundred life child emperor whose head was cut off by an evil god.


    Even if an expert in Taishen realm is attacked secretly and cut off his head, he can''t survive.


    What''s more, it was the evil god who cut off his head!


    "What are you waiting for? Take me up!" the head shouted at Su Moyu under the ruins.


    Su Moyu just recovered.


    Although he didn''t know what the situation was, he still took the head out according to his words.


    "Scared me to death, almost dead!" the head of the hundred life child emperor said in Su Moyu''s arms.


    Looking at such a head and saying such words, everyone in the field was cold.


    "You deserve to be the hardest guy in the upper world, so you won''t die!" sighed the worry free God King.


    When others heard this, they all nodded in agreement.


    "It''s almost as if I didn''t die. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover!" sighed the hundred life child emperor.


    Then, the group arrived at the residence of the heavenly wheel saint.


    Because the Tianlun city is huge, although the previous battle was extremely fierce, it was not affected much here.


    It''s just that everyone, including the heavenly wheel saint, is more or less injured. Before they start talking, the atmosphere is suppressed to the point where they can''t.


    "Well, I''ll ask you directly, what''s the relationship between you and evil gods?" as the host, Tianlun Shengjun was the first to ask.


    The goal of his question is naturally Skywalker.


    "Relationship... Should be a collaborator!" Skywalker replied with a smile.


    "I knew you were with that guy!" Jiujian Tianzun heard this and directly prepared to get up and start.


    But the demon ancestor on one side reached out in time to stop him.


    "Brother Jiujian, calm down! If he was really with evil gods, he wouldn''t be standing here now!" the demon ancestor said in a deep voice.


    Skywalker over there nodded and said, "you old monster still understand!"


    "Then... Why did you cooperate with him?" the heavenly wheel Saint continued to ask with a calm face.


    "Because I appreciate his talent!" Skywalker laughed.


    "But... Why do we go our separate ways with him now?" continued the Lord.


    "Because I found someone better to play!" Skywalker turned his head and glanced at Su Moyu.

 Chapter 854

    Seeing this scene, people naturally knew that he meant Su Moyu.


    Indeed, Su Moyu''s performance can be said to be amazing. Soon after he rose to the upper world, he became a strong person in the taishenjing realm.


    The speed of progress can be said to be unprecedented. No wonder Skywalker betrayed the evil god for him.


    "The second question, what''s the matter with that monster?" the Lord continued.


    This question is also what the demon ancestor wants to ask.


    "Puppet! And the most powerful puppet made by evil gods!" Skywalker said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the demon ancestor''s eyes changed slightly.


    "So it is!" he sighed, a little relieved in his tone.


    However, the crowd did not notice the change of his feelings, but continued to ask, "do you say... The strongest puppet? Is it difficult? There are many other puppets in his hand?"


    Skywalker nodded and said, "yes, there are countless puppets of evil gods. There are more than a hundred puppets in Taishen realm alone!"


    "More than a hundred?" hearing this, everyone felt cold.


    There are only so many practitioners in the Taishen realm in the upper world, but there are 100 guys in the Taishen realm under the evil god opposite. This war is too wrong.


    If the other side turns over and attacks with all his strength... The result is unimaginable!


    "But you don''t have to care too much. Although he has many puppets, if he really fights, he may not be better than you here!" Skywalker said with a smile.


    "What does that mean? Make it clear!" someone asked aloud.


    "It''s very simple. Puppets have their own strengths and weaknesses. Compared with you, those who are made puppets are actually losers, and their own strength or luck is insufficient. In addition, those guys are just walking corpses. If no one directly controls them, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced."


    "What about the monster? Although he is also a puppet, who among us can beat him?" Feng Tianjun asked coldly.


    "As I said, that guy is the strongest puppet of the evil god. There is only one guy as strong as him! And the reason why he is so strong is because someone is operating!" Skywalker said.


    "Fu Ying?" asked the nine sword Heavenly Master.


    "Yes! That''s the guy!" Skywalker nodded.


    "I see!" Feng Tianjun nodded.


    "But... Where did he get so many puppets?" the Lord of the heavenly wheel looked very ugly at the moment.


    "Naturally, they are made of the dead bodies of those taishenjing masters!" Skywalker responded.


    "Corpses... Can we say that all the people in taishenjing who have died these years have been......" the emperor of Tianlun whispered.


    "That''s right! They were made from those corpses, or the deaths of those people. Most of the countless wars between taishenjing in the past few years were planned by evil gods in order to get those guys'' corpses!" Skywalker said.


    Hearing this, the people felt even colder.


    They never expected that there would be such a black hand pushing under the suspicions of war in the upper world over the years.


    "He is crazy and has done so many things. Is it to refine puppets? Then he has enough puppets now? Why did he wait until now to expose his cards?" the nine sword heavenly Zun asked aloud.


    Hearing this, Skywalker smiled and said, "sure enough, your imagination is too scarce!"


    "What do you mean?" the demon ancestor changed his mouth this time.


    "It means that the evil god did not refine so many puppets to expand his power and unify the upper world! If he really wanted to do so, he would have succeeded long ago, and you would have a chance to talk to me alive?" Skywalker sneered.


    "It''s not to unify the upper boundary. What is it for?" the heavenly wheel Saint asked in a trembling voice.


    "Nature is to move to a higher level!" Skywalker laughed.


    "Higher level, is it..." at this moment, even the worry free God gentleman who has not spoken stood up.


    "That''s right! It''s the supreme realm above the Taishen realm!" Skywalker said aloud.


    Hearing this, the whole room was silent.


    The supreme realm, the supreme realm of practice, has been reached by only one person from the beginning.


    No one had even approached that realm except him.


    So even among those who are too strong in the divine realm, no one really wants to work in that direction.


    But now, they know that the target of the evil god is that. How can they not be shocked?


    "I said... What step did Yixie do?" someone asked aloud.


    "There has been a lot of progress, or it will be successful soon!" Skywalker said with a smile on his face.


    Others were dead silent.


    "So, aren''t we going to be finished?" the emperor of the heavenly wheel was greatly hit and his face was full of depression.


    It''s his fault. Over the years, he has always considered himself the strongest man in the upper world and has never doubted it.


    But now I know that my pride and conceit are actually so ridiculous.


    "In other words, if you want to survive, you can only kill him before he enters the supreme realm?" the demon ancestor can still keep a calm analysis at this moment.


    "In theory, that''s true! I just don''t know if you still have the courage to fight now?" Skywalker asked with a smile.


    After he said this, there was a silence for a long time.


    "I know my seniority is low, but I still want to say that no matter what you think, I won''t shrink back in this war!" Su Moyu said first after a long silence.


    "You boy..." looking at the younger generation''s voice first, my heart trembled.


    "The disciples have spoken. How can I retreat as a master? I won''t shrink back whether I win or lose, life or death!" the worry free God King also said aloud.


    Looking at this pair of teachers and disciples, there was another repetition in the hearts of the crowd.


    "Naturally, I won''t retreat. I''m one in this war!" the demon ancestor also opened his mouth in time.


    After hearing his words, Su Moyu was greatly moved.


    "I''ve become like this, and naturally I have to get justice from some!" shouted the hundred life child emperor with only one head.


    Seeing that he had only one head left and dared to speak like this, the last worry in everyone''s heart was broken.


    "I''ll come too!" the nine swords Heavenly Master''s eyes were burning with war.


    "And me!" Feng Tianjun is unwilling to be behind others.


    In this way, the only few strong people in the upper world who are too strong in the divine realm are the heavenly wheel saint who has not made a statement.


    However, after seeing everyone speak and listening to Su Moyu''s words before, his heart was also greatly touched.


    "Speaking, just think carefully and you will understand that although the opponent is strong, if you don''t fight, there is only a dead end, so I won''t retreat!" the heavenly wheel Saint said in a deep voice.


    When he heard the title, a big stone in Su Moyu''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    At present, the alliance against evil gods has finally been completely formed!

 Chapter 855

    "But before that, we still have a lot of things to do. As the collaborator of Yixie, you should know a lot about him?" the LORD turned his head and looked at Skywalker and asked.


    "Yes, I know something, and then I''ll tell you all about it," Skywalker laughed.


    Then he deployed all the forces of the evil god system and told them all.


    After hearing his narration, everyone was sweating.


    All forces in the upper world have their own espionage agencies, and they will investigate the intelligence of other forces in detail.


    However, after listening to Skywalker''s words, people knew that so many final parts had been missed in the previous investigation of evil god forces.


    Judging from the existing strength, even if the alliance is formed, the overall power still does not prevail.


    "He''s hiding so deep!" said the heavenly wheel saint.


    "It seems that the situation is much more severe than we expected, but this is not the point. The point is the evil god himself. Do you have any countermeasures?" the demon ancestor turned his head and looked at Skywalker and asked.


    When asked by him, Skywalker smiled and said, "speaking, the evil god is now extremely powerful. He is the strongest heavenly wheel Saint here, and he is not his opponent. But speaking, he is not unable to deal with it!"


    "Oh? Tell me?" someone nearby asked aloud.


    "There are three ways to deal with him. One is sealing. Although he is immortal now, sealing is still effective. After all, his strength is too strong. Even the strongest sealing we can think of can only seal him for a period of time. It is almost impossible to completely seal him!"


    After listening to his analysis, everyone nodded one after another.


    Yes, with the strength of evil gods, it is almost impossible to test the seal and solve him once and for all.


    "The second method is to pull his soul out of his body and attack it separately. It should be useful."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other.


    Finally, the demon ancestor said, "not to mention how to extract his soul, what do you mean that might be useful?"


    Skywalker smiled and said, "because I don''t know what will happen in the end, I just said maybe."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately vented their anger.


    This method with high difficulty and unknown effect does not have practical significance.


    In this way, everyone can only hope on the last method.


    "The third way... Is that someone can reach the same or even higher level as him!" Skywalker said with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone was speechless.


    "What''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say? If one of us can reach a higher level, we still need to discuss here? Just kill him directly?" Jiujian Tianzun shook his head.


    Others nodded in agreement.


    But Skywalker smiled and said, "but in my opinion, this is the most feasible way."


    "What do you mean?" the crowd asked in unison.


    Skywalker turned slowly and said to the northeast, "Taishi mountain!"


    When they heard this, they were all shocked.


    "You mean, in the teacher''s Fairy palace..." the breath of Tianlun Shengjun began to be heavy.


    "According to my guess, the teacher left a great opportunity for future generations before he returned to the ruins. If he got that opportunity, he could be greatly promoted. Even if he didn''t directly rise to the supreme realm, he could at least rival Yixie!" Skywalker swore.


    Hearing this, a strange brilliance flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Skywalker''s teacher is naturally the creator God.


    At the beginning, after he returned to the ruins, there was a rumor that he had left a treasure in the fairy palace.


    If not, no one will break into the fairy palace one after another over the years.


    Unfortunately, after all these years, no one has found that treasure.


    No one even knows what the treasure is.


    So gradually, some people began to doubt the authenticity of the legend.


    However, now that Skywalker''s old story was mentioned again, everyone was naturally intrigued.


    In particular, this day walker is also the best diviner in the upper world. Naturally, there is no need to question the authenticity of his words.


    "In that case, we can''t miss this opportunity at the exit of Taishi mountain!" the heavenly wheel Saint said with his teeth clenched.


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help nodding.


    "However, because there have been many changes before, Yixie is also waiting for this opportunity. In the final analysis, there will be a fierce battle in the fairy palace! Moreover, it is doomed not to go smoothly!" Skywalker said with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Hearing this, the people were silent again.


    Yes, since they are heading for the treasure, how can the evil god give up?


    Or compared with them, evil gods should be more persistent to that treasure!


    What''s more


    "Unfortunately, the bronze door was dragged away by him..." at this point, the heavenly wheel Saint shook his head and sighed.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu suddenly interrupted, "I wanted to ask before. What''s the bronze door?"


    The worry free God gentleman sighed and said, "that''s the door of the teacher''s Fairy palace. It can also be said to be another entrance to the fairy palace. As long as you absorb enough strength, you can enter the teacher''s Fairy palace from different directions. Of course, because the fairy palace is closed, you can''t use it until the entrance of taishishan fairy palace appears."


    "Not only that, entering from the bronze gate will be closer to the core of the fairy palace than entering from Taishi mountain!" demon Zu also explained.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu knew it clearly.


    For their side, the situation is really not generally unfavorable.


    "There''s the most important thing you didn''t say!" the head of the one hundred life child emperor opened his mouth.


    When he spoke in this state, he naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What else?" Su Moyu asked.


    "The entrance of Taishi mountain appears, and not everyone can enter it. According to past experience, if you want to open the entrance, at least ten experts from Taishen realm should do it at the same time."


    "But look at us now, Tianlun, Jiujian, Wuyou, demon ancestor, Feng Tianjun, Skywalker, Dugu, plus me and Su Moyu, who is newly promoted to Taishen realm, there are only nine people in Taishen realm! That is to say, we are afraid that we can''t even enter the gate of the Fairy palace. How can we compete with Yixie?"


    When this sentence was uttered, the people were silent again.


    What he said is really true. There are only nine taishenstates here, and they don''t even have the qualification to enter the fairy palace. How can we compete with evil gods for the opportunity left by the creator God?


    But


    "That''s not a problem. We have another taishenjing expert!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    "Who?" the crowd asked in unison.


    "My wife, that''s the fairy dragon in your mouth!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    "Ah?" for a moment, startled voices rang through the whole mansion.

 Chapter 856

    For these taishenjing masters, the name of Huanlong tiannv means too much.


    Who in their generation doesn''t know the name of the fairy dragon?


    In terms of strength, that''s the first strong woman in the upper world!


    Even if men are included, few exist stronger than him.


    It was because she was so strong that no man dared to approach her at will from the beginning of Taigu.


    No one would have thought that she would get married one day.


    And the object is still such a younger generation.


    Although Su Moyu is the top in terms of talent and potential, he is worse in terms of strength and seniority.


    "Unexpectedly, that guy would eat tender grass..." the hundred life child emperor shook his only head and said.


    This sentence really embarrassed Su Moyu.


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, if magic Taki is still there, our odds of winning have indeed improved a lot! And there are enough people, and the entrance to the fairy palace can be opened, but... What shall we do before that? Just wait?" Feng Tianjun asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    When this sentence was said, everyone finally focused on Skywalker.


    At present, he is the one who can see the situation most clearly, so it is natural to ask for his opinions.


    Skywalker cleared his throat and said, "according to my calculation, from now on, the peace in the upper world has completely ended! Yixie didn''t hurt you this time. It''s not his kindness, but he didn''t want to consume his strength too much before entering the fairy palace."


    "But if he doesn''t need to do it himself, I guess he''s still happy!"


    "What''s the meaning of this?" said the heavenly wheel saint with a frozen eyebrow.


    Skywalker smiled and said, "it means that he will take the initiative to declare war on you, but those who participate in the war are all his puppets and practitioners loyal to him!"


    "That is to say..."


    "In order to delay your actions, he will launch an all-out war!" Skywalker said word by word.


    Hearing this, everyone''s face was dignified.


    The upper world has been peaceful for too long. This devastating all-out war has not been enough for too long.


    Even these old guys who broke in from the ancient times began to task that this life-threatening war would not break out.


    But now, this moment has come!


    "I see. I will integrate all the forces in the Tianlun domain as soon as possible and start this decisive battle!" the Tianlun Saint said in a deep voice.


    "I also started to act immediately." Jiujian Tianzun said.


    "Me too!"


    "I won''t be slack at all!"


    Demon ancestor and Feng Tianjun also expressed their positions successively.


    "Say... Although I have only one head left now, I still have no problem transmitting messages!" the hundred life child emperor also said.


    Seeing everyone''s attitude, Skywalker smiled and said, "then I''ll talk about the situation of this war!"


    While talking, Skywalker waved and a virtual upper bound map was displayed in front of everyone.


    "Yi Xie is not a fool. For the sake of his plan to destroy the environment, he will not personally fight you before the fairy palace appears! Similarly, in order to ensure that he can get what he wants smoothly, he doesn''t want you to stop him in the fairy palace!"


    "So he will try his best to delay your steps! So according to my calculation, the war should be divided into two stages."


    "The first stage is that the evil realm will organize all forces, and then attack your fields to disturb your footsteps and make you have to be saved. And this stage will begin soon!"


    When they heard this, they nodded.


    "Of course, the other party at this stage should not really work hard. As long as you strengthen your defense, blocking should not be a problem, but..."


    At this point, he drew a circle on the map.


    The location of that circle is Taishi mountain.


    "In order to prevent you from entering the fairy palace, he should set the main battlefield of this war here!"


    "Taishi mountain... Does he want to?" the crowd frowned.


    "Yes, he will show all his forces, including all his puppets, here to prevent us from entering the fairy palace!"


    Everyone''s eyes, along with him, fell on the red circle.


    They know that Skywalker''s analysis is not wrong, and if they were replaced, they would do the same.


    "It seems a little difficult!" Feng Tianjun said with a frozen eyebrow.


    "It''s not only arduous, it''s extremely arduous! More than a hundred puppets in the divine realm! Even if the combat effectiveness of puppets is reduced, our chances of winning against them are too low! What''s more, even if we win them, we have to ensure that there is no shortage of ten people here before we can enter the fairy palace, and after entering the fairy palace, we have to fight with Yixie..."


    At this point, the hundred life child emperor can''t go on.


    "Hey, I said, can you stop talking about this? I''ve been forcing myself not to think about these things!" Feng Tianjun said coldly.


    When he said so, the hundred life child emperor was silent.


    Indeed, what he can think of, others will naturally think of.


    But now the situation is forcing us to complete this seemingly impossible task if we want to survive.


    Even if the chance is slim, it must be so.


    "Everyone, the situation is urgent. It''s meaningless to worry here. I''ll go back to the demon domain and prepare for the war!" the demon ancestor stood up and went outside.


    Looking at his back, the others got up and left one after another, and then left directly.


    Soon, there were only master and disciple Su Moyu, Skywalker and the host Tianlun Shengjun left in the room.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be soft in this war. Today''s shame, I will give it back to the beast of Yixie!" said the heavenly wheel saint in a cold voice.


    "So! Thank you!" Su Moyu arched his hand at the heavenly wheel saint, then looked at the worry free God and left the heavenly wheel saint''s residence.


    But after going out, Su Moyu suddenly stopped and said to the worry free God Jun, "master, please wait for me in the post house first. I have some private affairs."


    When the worry free God king heard this, he also nodded slightly and said, "OK, but you should pay attention to safety!"


    Su Moyu nodded in response, and the worry free God gentleman left on his own.


    Then Su Moyu leaned against the wall and waited in the long street for a while before he saw Skywalker coming out of the residence of the heavenly wheel saint.


    "Well, I didn''t break my promise?" Skywalker shouted to Su Moyu with a smile when he looked at Su Moyu from a distance.


    Su Moyu''s face twitched when he heard this.


    "That is to say... You really arranged all this?" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    Skywalker smiled and said, "of course, although these taishenjing masters have good cultivation, their vision and mind are rotten, and they have deep resentment with each other. If they don''t see an opponent far stronger than them, how can they alliance with you?"


    "I understand the truth, but are you too cruel? If one is not careful, even I will be affected!" Su Moyu shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die so easily!" Skywalker laughed.


    Su Moyu gave a noncommittal hum, and then suddenly asked, "I have another question. What''s the relationship between that shadow and you?"

 Chapter 857

    "Now that you see it, I''ll tell you that the shadow... Is probably my apprentice," Skywalker said.


    Su Moyu stared at the boss and said, "your apprentice? How can it be?"


    Skywalker''s face gradually became dignified and said, "you should have heard the goddess of heaven say that the four blades of evil gods were originally transformed by golden hair. While the shadow was dying in the process of evolution from golden hair, I saved his life by chance, so since then, he respected me as a teacher, but I didn''t agree."


    "But he betrayed evil spirits for you?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "But he promised me that he would complete three things for me. Today''s situation is just one of them!"


    "I see! But since you have this relationship, why don''t you bring him to our side?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    But Skywalker shook his head and said, "you think beautiful, but where is it so simple? Although he promised me to do three things, there is a bottom line. I can let him attack Xuantian society, so as to force the evil god to show his cards, but it is impossible for him to directly rebel against the evil god."


    Su Moyu sighed with regret when he heard this.


    Skywalker over there patted Su Moyu on the shoulder and said, "boy, I can put a heavy treasure on you now. Don''t let me down!"


    Then he left directly.


    Looking at his far back, Su Moyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Until now, he still can''t understand this Skywalker.


    However, according to the current situation, at least now he is on his side.


    Thinking like this, he returned to the post house.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s return, all the people in the yard welcomed him out.


    At this moment, what happened at the Xuantian meeting had already been sent back to the post house. Everyone knew that Su Moyu not only took the leader, but also directly broke into the Taishen realm. Naturally, they were overjoyed.


    Because the Posthouse where they live is far away from the challenge arena, although the previous fight over there has been earth shaking, the Posthouse has not been affected.


    In addition, because Dugu disappeared the day before and Lou Lan successfully broke the territory, Su Moyu specifically asked them not to leave the post house in order to prevent accidents.


    Because of this, no one was injured because of the previous riots.


    Su Moyu is naturally very pleased with this.


    After greeting everyone, he followed his breath and found Lou Lan in the courtyard on the last floor of the post house.


    At this moment, she was sitting face to face with the woman she had brought back from Qihuang mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu was awestruck.


    He knew that the woman meant a lot to Lou Lan and Dugu, but she was dead anyway.


    Now she is just a puppet.


    It''s also a puppet of evil gods. It''s too dangerous.


    Similarly, after su Moyu stepped into the courtyard, Lou Lan also noticed him.


    "I''ve heard about what''s going on in the challenge arena, and I''ve done a good job!" Lou Lan said with a smile at him.


    Su Moyu also replied with a smile: "it''s also a surprise. If you don''t talk about me first, how''s senior Dugu?"


    Lou Lan turned around, pointed to the bedroom behind him and said, "I''m still asleep."


    Su Moyu listened to this and said, "are you still asleep?"


    Lou Lan hurriedly shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it''s no big deal. It''s just that he was hit by a very powerful magic trick. He even doesn''t know. But now the magic trick has been solved. Just have a rest."


    After listening to her, Su Moyu was a little relieved.


    However, when he turned his head and saw the woman on one side, his eyebrows frowned again.


    "Well... How''s it going?" facing the current situation, he really didn''t know how to speak.


    While Lou Lan on the other side heard this sentence and squeezed her fist slightly.


    "It''s really dead. It''s just a puppet without soul!" Lou Lan whispered.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he went behind Lou Lan and patted her on the shoulder. He wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know how to speak in this case.


    Finally, I can only say helplessly, clean up, and we''ll go back in a minute!


    "OK!" Lou Lan nodded back.


    Then, after a short period of regularization, all the people from the worry free area gathered in the front court of the post house, including Dugu who was still asleep and Cao kuiran who was still injured, and some special people carried them.


    After seeing that everyone had arrived, Su Moyu said to the crowd, "everyone, the situation is urgent. We must hurry back to worry free area as soon as possible, so I''ll take you back this time. Please put your hand out!"


    When they heard this, they quickly stretched out their hands according to Su Moyu''s instructions.


    Su Moyu stood in the most important position of the crowd, pressed their hands, then moved to read, and disappeared directly from the original place.


    If in the past, if he used to move at a distance, there were great restrictions on the distance and number of people.


    But now it''s different. After he was promoted to the taishenjing, he moved quickly without any block. In a twinkling of an eye, he took the people back to the worry free city.


    He was startled by the speed.


    "It seems that this blink can be used at will unless there are extreme situations in the future!" Su Moyu said secretly in his heart.


    He thought this way, but the worry free God King directly said: "you guys, the situation in the upper world is critical, and you should have heard about it before! From now on, my worry free domain has entered a wartime state. For the worry free domain, it is also for me. I hope you can wish me a hand!"


    Then he bowed to everyone in the courtyard.


    Seeing here, all the people in the field were stupid.


    That''s the worry free God. The ruler of worry free domain, a high figure, actually bowed to everyone!


    "Lord God, don''t worry. We are willing to die for worry free domain!"


    "We are willing to die for the worry free domain and for the God King!"


    For a time, similar voices resounded through the sky in the worry free palace.


    "Thank you! From now on, you will perform your duties. Once you find the situation, you will inform me at the first time!" cried the worry free God.


    "Yes!" everyone responded in unison, and then dispersed, leaving only Su Moyu and his party still in the courtyard.


    "Mo Yu, you have worked hard these days. You should bear more responsibility for your contact with other forces and patrol tasks in worry free area. After all, your advantage of instant body method is too obvious!" said worry free God Jun.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "wrap it on me!"


    After giving orders here, the worry free God King took Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu into the hall.


    There are too many things to discuss there.


    After all, if you want all the power of the whole worry free domain, you must have enough knowledge of the worry free domain.


    After watching them leave, Mu Tianya, who had been standing next to Su Moyu, said excitedly: "great! As long as this war is promised, the world will be completely saved!"

 Chapter 858

    Su Moyu smiled and said, "yes! After this war, the world was saved."


    He knows that Mu Tianya has planned too many things over the years to save the world.


    In the lower world, it took so many years to seal the shadow of evil gods, but that''s not over.


    Because as long as the evil god is still there, he can destroy the world at any time.


    Therefore, the only way to save the world is to kill evil gods.


    But who is the evil god? That''s the man at the top of the upper world.


    Although Mu Tianya kept saying that he would not give up over the years, his heart was desperate.


    After all, according to past experience, it is almost impossible to bring down evil gods.


    However, today, the impossible has become possible. Why is he not excited?


    "Master Tianya, and all of you, this war is about the last and possibly the most dangerous one. I hope you will be mentally prepared!" Su Moyu said.


    "Don''t worry, boy, I know!" Mu Tianya smiled.


    The black feather king and the White Emperor behind him were also determined.


    Obviously, they are also ready.


    "In that case, thank you. Please take care. I don''t want to see anyone here have an accident!" Su Moyu looked at the crowd and said.


    Hearing this, everyone naturally nodded solemnly.


    At this time, Su Moyu glanced at Shu Santong and Cao kuiran and said, "speaking of it, this matter has nothing to do with you. You''d better go back. After the war, I''ll come to the door and thank you."


    But his words came out, and the two quit at the same time.


    "What do you mean, Su? Do you think I''m afraid of death?" Cao kuiran shouted angrily.


    "Yes, Shu Santong is not talented, but he is not a person who will abandon his companions! What''s more, fighting against evil gods is also a matter of our Xiaoyao Pavilion!" Shu Santong said in a positive tone.


    After listening to these words and looking at their eyes, Su Moyu knew that they had made up their mind and could not convince them.


    "In that case, Su Moyu thanks!" he said, and he solemnly saluted them.


    After the ceremony, Cao kuiran snorted heavily, while Shu Santong stood in place and thought again and said, "elder Su, as far as I know, although the strength of worry free domain has become stronger in recent years, if it is really compared, it is still weak in the upper world. If it is really fought, it may suffer losses by relying on its existing strength alone."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "you''re right. Although there are already four taishenjing experts here, there are really insufficient manpower below. If there is a full-scale war, if the care is not timely, it may lead to tragedy!"


    Shu Santong heard this and said with a smile, "speaking of it, I have a way to make worry free domain more good players. I don''t know what Mr. Su thinks?"


    "Oh? Tell me?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    "We can use Xiaoyao pavilion to release tasks and recruit experts who have no power to help!" Shu San channel.


    "This... Is really a good way, but if you want to recruit enough people, I''m afraid it will be an astronomical number..." Su Moyu calculated his remaining Xianjing and the way to increase Xianjing, but he didn''t think it was enough.


    "It will be an astronomical figure, but I think I can afford it!" Shu Santong said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned, then suddenly woke up and said, "you mean..."


    Shu Santong nodded and said, "yes, the number of immortal crystals in the headquarters of Xiaoyao Pavilion is enough to attract a strong team to fight against evil gods!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "but... Can the immortal crystal of the headquarters be used?"


    Shu Santong smiled and said, "you and I have no authority to use it, but the pavilion master can! As long as she opens her mouth, let alone use the capital of the headquarters, what if she writes about the reward casually?"


    Su Moyu''s heart moved when he heard this.


    "That''s right. Even if she doesn''t have money, she can just write down the reward at her command! It''s not a problem to find a way to pay after the war is over!" Su Moyu laughed.


    "That''s it!" Shu Santong nodded.


    "In that case, let''s go and see her first. Maybe I haven''t seen her for a long time in order to practice these days." Su Moyu said, his hands in harmony, and the cage of heaven and earth opened automatically.


    Then Su Moyu and Shu Santong flew into it.


    Now, with the improvement of Su Moyu''s realm, the scope of this heaven and earth cage is much larger.


    They didn''t have time to see these things, but flew directly to the corner where the female bird in the sky was located.


    When they got there, both of them were stunned.


    Then he saw that the ancient tree that originally bound the body of the heavenly daughter had gradually withered, and the original heavenly daughter on the ancient tree had disappeared, replaced by a huge cocoon.


    "It shouldn''t be..." Shu Santong turned his head and looked at Su Moyu with consternation on his face.


    "I don''t know, but it should be!" Su Moyu said. He stepped forward and shouted at the huge cocoon: "tiannv? Is that you?"


    Not long after this sentence was uttered, the cocoon opposite suddenly moved, and then a slightly weak voice came and said, "what''s up?"


    Although there were many voices, Su Moyu and Shu Santong could hear them. It was the voice of tiannvyu.


    "To make a long story short, the situation in the upper world has changed greatly. All forces and evil gods have broken up, and a war will begin. However, we don''t have enough power. We want to gather some people with the help of the power of Xiaoyao Pavilion, so we need the authority of the pavilion leader to do something..."


    At this point, the cocoon was shining, and something flew out of it and came to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu stretched out his hand and the light fell directly on his hand.


    "This is..." Su Moyu looked down and saw a white jade wrench in his hand.


    "From now on, you su Moyu will be the leader of Xiaoyao Pavilion. You can do whatever you want!" the weak voice of tiannvyu came again.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was excited, but he didn''t say anything.


    Because he knew that there was no point in saying anything at the moment.


    "Let''s go!" Su Moyu turned to Shu Santong.


    "Yes, sir!" Shu Santong solemnly saluted Su Moyu.


    After listening to this title, Su Moyu was still a little uncomfortable.


    But at this time, he doesn''t need to say anything more.


    Shu Santong worshipped the goddess of heaven again, and then went out of the cage with Su Moyu.


    Before going out, Su Moyu turned his head and took a look at the other end of the space. He was still swallowing the sky and the earth for cultivation.


    "Very good!... hmm?" Su Moyu was stunned and suddenly saw the ancient tree dragged out from the depths of the abyss of nine deaths.


    The old tree, which had already been broken, had its roots again and grew again in this space.


    "It seems that I have found the treasure!" Su Moyu said happily.

 Chapter 859

    Although Su Moyu came up with a great idea, it''s not the time yet. He still has more important things to do.


    So he pressed down his excitement and left the prison of heaven and earth with Shu Santong.


    After returning to the worry free palace, Shu Santong immediately saluted Su Moyu and said, "Your Excellency, you are new to the throne. According to the rules of Xiaoyao Pavilion, you should first go to the helm to be crowned, and if you want to use the helm''s funds, we have to go through several other first-class elders of the helm!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he nodded and said, "it should be the same. I just don''t know where the headquarters of Xiaoyao Pavilion is?"


    Shu Santong smiled, quickly took out the map, clicked on an ice field in the far north and said, "this is it!"


    Su Moyu was stunned when he looked at the map.


    He has been to the upper boundary for a long time, and he has some knowledge of the mountain geography of the upper boundary.


    The position drawn by Shu Santong is located in the extreme north of the upper boundary, and the environment is very bad.


    There are so many practitioners in the upper world, but not many people are willing to live there.


    "You can really pick a place..." Su Moyu shook his head and sighed.


    Shu Santong smiled bitterly over there and said, "there''s no way. After all, the former cabinet leader''s identity is too sensitive. In order to prevent leakage, he naturally spent some time on the site selection. And several first-class elders stationed at the headquarters are lonely people who are too lazy to join the world for practice, so he chose such a place where people rarely go."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he nodded slightly and said, "I don''t know who else is the first-class elder of Xiaoyao pavilion?"


    Shusantong busy road: "Return to the leader of the pavilion. There are nine first-class elders in the Xiaoyao Pavilion. However, some accidents happened a few years ago. One elder died and one elder disappeared, so there are seven elders on the list at present. Cao kuiran and I occupy one seat respectively. As for the other five people, except one person on the Xuantian list, the others are people of seclusion and practice. Presumably, the leader of the pavilion may not have heard of it."


    When Su Moyu heard this, he nodded slightly and said, "so it''s like this. Then you''ll introduce me again!"


    "Yes!" Shu Santong bowed.


    Su Moyu suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Shu Santong''s arm and disappeared from his place in a blink.


    The headquarters of Xiaoyao Pavilion is located in the far north, very remote and far away.


    Even with Su Moyu''s current strength, it took more than ten times to find the right position:


    In a vast expanse of white snow mountains, an ancient palace covered with snow and ten thousand years of ice is connected with heaven and earth into a white, just like the world in a fairy tale.


    A cold wind blew, and Su Moyu was covered with a thin layer of ice.


    Seeing this, his eyes showed surprise and said, "it''s really cold here. Even now I feel a little uncomfortable. You guys can really choose places."


    Shu Santong smiled and said, "if it weren''t for the natural danger, Xiaoyao pavilion would have been discovered long ago."


    But Su Moyu shook his head slightly and said, "the so-called hiding in the market and hiding in the wild. Although this place is inaccessible, no one may be aware of it!"


    After hearing this, Shu Santong could not refute it. He could only smile in response.


    At this time, they walked forward and came to the door of the ice palace.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the wind and snow around suddenly became fierce.


    "Murderous spirit?" Su Moyu was keenly aware of the murderous spirit hidden in the wind and immediately warned.


    At this time, there was a roll of wind and snow in front of me. Under the accumulation of ice and snow, two giant animals were stacked.


    "Snow palace, intruders die!" a voice sounded across the room.


    At this time, Shu Santong hurried out and shouted, "elder Bai, it''s his own!"


    After hearing the sound of Shu Santong, the sound in the wind made a sound, and the two snow beasts in front slowly approached. After confirming Shu Santong, the murderous spirit weakened slightly.


    "Shu Changlao, you won''t forget the rules? What cats and dogs can come to the important place of the main rudder?" the voice was not objective.


    Hearing this, Shu Santong''s face turned white.


    He turned his head and looked at Su Moyu. Fortunately, Su Moyu didn''t seem angry.


    "Bai Changlao must not be presumptuous. This is the new leader of Xiaoyao Pavilion, Su Moyu!" Shu Santong quickly clarified his identity for Su Moyu to prevent the other party from saying more words and embarrassing Su Moyu.


    However, after listening to these words, the white elder''s tone was directly raised.


    "Cabinet leader? Are you kidding? How could the carefree cabinet leader be him? I don''t admit such an unknown person. Go back!"


    With that, the two snow beasts closed and blocked the door of the snow palace firmly.


    Seeing this, Shu Santong''s face was even more ugly. He turned to Su Moyu and said, "don''t be angry, master. Bai Changlao is like this, or we''ll go back first..."


    But before he finished, Su Moyu went straight forward and said, "if it''s normal, it''s OK to tolerate and give way, but now the situation is urgent, I don''t have time to play with any Huairou policy."


    Hearing what he said, Shu Santong knew it was broken.


    But at this time, what can he do?


    He saw Su Moyu stride forward, and in a moment he came to the two snow beasts.


    Seeing that Su Moyu didn''t listen to the advice and left, the expressions on the faces of the two snow beasts became more and more ferocious.


    And the cold and fierce voice of elder Bai came again.


    "Don''t know what''s good or bad! Give it to me!" after saying this, the two snow beasts rushed directly towards Su Moyu.


    "It''s over!" Shu Santong held his forehead with his hand.


    He is no longer worried about Su Moyu, but for elder Bai.


    He knew that the white elder had been guarding the snow palace for many years. Although he was not famous, he had very high accomplishments.


    But this score may not be weak compared with who, compared with his Shu three links.


    But compared with Su Moyu


    Bang! Bang!


    Su Moyu''s two fists smashed out, and the two snow beasts were directly broken into countless snowflakes, which drifted away with the wind.


    After seeing this scene, the white elder hidden in the dark was also surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the pavilion leader in Shu Santong''s mouth was a man with real skills.


    But even so, he is still reluctant.


    "God''s soldiers fall from heaven, kill!" elder Bai''s voice rose again. In a moment, the wind and snow all over the sky intensified, and then countless swords made of ice and snow fell from the nine days and rushed towards Su Moyu.


    "Get out!" Su Moyu didn''t even bother to look at it and shouted such a word directly.


    For a moment, the whole world seemed to be in turmoil.


    Then the wind and snow turned to the sky, and the swords made of ice and snow broke directly.


    There was a dull hum in the void. It was obvious that the white elder was hurt.


    "He is worthy of being a strong man in the divine realm. One word broke elder Bai''s unique skill and hurt him!" Shu Santong silently agreed with that.


    At this time, Su Moyu had arrived in front of the snow palace.

 Chapter 860

    But when Su Moyu came to the snow palace, he found another accident.


    He saw countless words on the two closed doors in an instant.


    The words crisscross and form a circle, which almost blocks the whole gate.


    "If you have the ability, break my seal and come in again!" another voice came from the snow palace.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned.


    At this time, Shu Santong hurried over and said with a slightly stiff face: "my Lord, this is the seal technique of the elder Jun Mo Xing. The elder Jun is also one of the first-class elders. What he is good at is the seal technique and various spells."


    Su Moyu understood when he heard this.


    This guy is blocking his way with sealing at this time. He wants to give himself an advantage!


    If you really can''t even get in the door, you don''t have to do it.


    "Interesting! I''ll play with you!" Su Moyu said coldly.


    Then, he directly stretched out his hand and stirred up the original strict seal among those words.


    "Oh?" the surprised voice of Jun Moxing came from the snow palace. It was obvious that Su Moyu was surprised that he could touch his seal.


    Shu Santong, who was watching, was surprised at the moment.


    If Su Moyu directly destroyed the other party''s seal by force, it would not be difficult for him to understand.


    But Su Moyu is obviously using seal to compete with the other party, which makes Shu Santong a little confused.


    "Your Excellency, you know sealing?" he asked carefully.


    "I don''t understand. It''s just that all kinds of magical powers can''t escape the avenue of heaven. Just catch the essence and deduce it temporarily." Su Moyu said calmly.


    Hearing this, Shu Santong was shocked beyond measure.


    He knew Su Moyu was powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    The difficulty of sealing is well-known in the cultivation world, that is, the experts on the Xuantian list are helpless.


    But Su Moyu can learn and sell now. He also deals with the king who is best at this way.


    "It seems that I really don''t understand the world that is too divine!" Shu Santong said secretly in his heart.


    However, Jun Moxing on the other side also heard the conversation between Su Moyu and him, so he heard his cold hum: "temporary derivation? What do you think of sealing? I''ll let you pay for your ignorance today!"


    With that, the words on the palace gate suddenly lit up. At the dead corner of the gate, there appeared four golden runes completely different from all the previous words.


    After the appearance of the four runes, the text that had begun to be in disorder was immediately reorganized. In the twinkling of an eye, the seal was reinforced and Su Moyu''s fingers on the Palace door were flicked open.


    But when Su Moyu saw this, he just sneered and said, "flashy!"


    Then he pointed his fingertips towards the door panel again, but this time, he didn''t dial randomly as before, but carefully wrote a character.


    After this word was written, the gold characters at the four corners of the palace gate collapsed instantly, and the original strict seal became chaotic again.


    "Cut..." Jun Moxing''s voice came again. It was obvious that Su Moyu had brought him considerable pressure.


    In the next moment, under the chaotic characters in the palace gate, a dark red rose in an instant.


    After the dark red appeared, all the runes were immediately submerged, and even the character written by Su Moyu disappeared.


    "This sea of blood can swallow all sentient beings. You''re just a person, and naturally you won''t say anything!" Jun Moxing''s voice came again.


    But Su Moyu smiled and said, "can you swallow all living beings? Then you can''t swallow this?"


    Su Moyu said, then shot again and wrote a heavenly word on the palace gate.


    After the word fell, the whole palace door suddenly trembled, and the dark red color quickly subsided.


    Indeed, the sea of blood can swallow all sentient beings, but how can it swallow heaven?


    After seeing Su Moyu write this word, Jun Moxing was silent for a long time.


    But then, red clouds suddenly appeared on the gate of the palace, floating back and forth next to the heavenly word of Su Moyu, which was quite earthy.


    "What about heaven? We cultivate immortality and stand aloof from heaven. What can you do to me?" Jun Moxing said again.


    Although this sentence is arrogant, it also has some truth.


    At this time, the red clouds on the Palace door were indeed not bound by Su Moyu''s heavenly characters. For a time, the seal on the Palace door was firm again.


    "Immortal way? I''ll kill it!" Su Moyu''s temperament suddenly changed, and a strong sense of killing rose in an instant.


    Then he wrote a heavy kill on the palace gate.


    The word "kill" seems to contain endless killing intention. After it falls on the Palace door, it seems that it will be killed directly at any time.


    Shu Santong, standing behind Su Moyu, only looked at it and felt his eyes tingle.


    "What a fierce murderous spirit!" he said in his heart.


    At this time, those floating red clouds on the palace gate were directly crushed by the killing intention.


    Then, the killing intention continued to spread, destroying the withered and decadent, and generally broke all the seals on the Palace door.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, and finally even the whole palace door directly collapsed.


    With the door peeling off, the scene in the snow palace finally fell into Su Moyu''s eyes.


    After seeing the door panel, there were two people standing and sitting.


    Standing in white, he looked at himself with the a shocked face.


    The one sitting, with blood on his lips, was obviously injured.


    "Sure enough!" said the man sitting on the ground with a wry smile.


    As soon as he heard the voice, Su Moyu knew that he was the former Jun Moxing. There was no need to ask. Standing was Bai Changlao.


    At present, Su Moyu defeated them with strength, but his face was still cold.


    Because he felt that there were other people lurking in the corner here and now.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, the corridor of the palace gate suddenly became open, and the ground originally paved with jade was suddenly covered with flowers and plants.


    "You have great strength, but you can''t do it casually!" a slightly light voice sounded in the distance.


    Su Moyu looked along with his voice and saw a young man sitting half lying on a huge stone chair among the flowers in the distance.


    Looking at his appearance, Su Moyu glanced in his heart and said, "Niang gun!"


    "What are you talking about?" after hearing Su Moyu''s words, the man flew into a rage.


    "Do you hear me clearly this time?" Su Mo Yu Lang said.


    "You... You die!" the man heard this and said to Su Moyu fiercely.


    At this time, hundreds of golden dragons appeared on Su Moyu''s head.


    And the Dragon didn''t know what the origin was. There was the power of destroying the sky and the earth between the huff and puff, as if each existed above the Taishen realm.


    But looking at these, Su Moyu didn''t care.


    "Just magic, just trying to hurt me?" he sneered.


    But the woman gun on the other side smiled and said, "what if you know it''s magic? If you can''t break it, you''ll still die here!"

 Chapter 861

    Seeing the dragons approaching, Su Moyu slowly took out his Styx sword.


    As soon as Su Moyu pulled out his sword, the Niang gun opposite immediately smiled and said, "it''s useless. I said you''re really stupid. You know it''s magic, but you want to deal with it with a sword!"


    But Su Moyu didn''t pay attention to him at all, but directly drew out with a sword.


    However, his sword did not attack the dragon in the air, nor did he attack the Niang gun.


    This time, let the mother gun directly stunned.


    "Are you scared silly?" he asked subconsciously.


    But at this time, a very pleasant song came to his ears.


    The sound was so crisp that he couldn''t help dancing with it for a moment, and grinned foolishly all the time.


    At the same time, the Golden Dragon in the air disappeared instantly, and the surrounding flowers and plants disappeared directly. They returned to the corridor of the snow palace.


    But the difference is that the woman over there is still giggling and dancing, and her clothes are taken off one by one... This is still a strip dance!


    Seeing here, the others on the corridor were silly.


    "Your Excellency, this is..." Shu Santong asked aloud.


    "Nothing. He tried to use magic against me, but he was dragged into the magic by the decadent sound of my worry free sword song." Su Moyu said calmly.


    Hear here, that gentleman Mo Xing, two people''s hearts are a Lin.


    They didn''t expect that Su Moyu defeated him with the magic skill that Niang gun was best at.


    Seeing that there was only one pair of underwear left when the mother took off, a violent drink came from the end of the corridor: "Wei Wuren, do you want some face?"


    The sound sounded back and forth in the corridor like a bell.


    At the same time, Wei Wuren, the mother who was dancing strip, finally came to the situation.


    He turned his head, looked around, looked at his clothes, and understood what was going on.


    For a moment, he blushed with shame and wanted to find a way to get in.


    But now Su Moyu was too lazy to pay attention to him. His eyes fell on the other side of the corridor, the man who made a violent drink.


    "Your Excellency, the one over there is Han xuanke, the head of the first-class elders of Xiaoyao Pavilion!" Shu Santong introduced.


    Su Moyu nodded when he heard this. He didn''t know how to make trouble for himself.


    But unexpectedly, Han xuanke went directly to Su Moyu and knelt down on one knee and said, "see you, pavilion Lord!"


    This time, everyone was stunned.


    Su Moyu, in particular, knew that Han xuanke was the leader of the first-class elders of Xiaoyao Pavilion. The three men had followed him before.


    And the three were not satisfied with themselves, mostly because of Han xuanke.


    Think about it, he is the head of the first-class elder of Xiaoyao Pavilion. For so many years, he can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people.


    It is said that if the heavenly daughter abdicates, the cabinet leader should be his first turn.


    But suddenly, when the newcomer parachuted over, he had to be the head of Xiaoyao Pavilion directly. Naturally, the other party would not be convinced, so there was a series of competition before.


    The reason why Su Moyu didn''t crush those opponents with realm strength, but chose to defeat them with their best moves is to convince them.


    But Su Moyu didn''t expect that before the end of his power, the other party was soft.


    "Won''t Mr. Han compete with me?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    Han xuanke smiled bitterly and said: "Although Han has been away from the world for a long time, he still knows a little about the news outside. The leader of the pavilion is young, so he won the head of Xuantian society and directly broke into the realm of Taishen. This talent can be described as an unprecedented miracle! And I saw all the competition between you and them just now, so I have no opinion of you being the leader of the Pavilion!"


    Su Moyu looked into his eyes and saw clearly that he was not pretending. It was obvious that what he had just said came from his heart.


    Seeing this, he had to smile and say, "well... Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" Han xuanke smiled.


    However, at the moment, the three of Wei Wuren on one side were silly.


    "Will Xuantian be the leader?"


    "Too divine realm?"


    "True or false?"


    Looking at the disbelief of the three people, Su Moyu snorted and directly released his momentum.


    In an instant, the whole snow palace began to tremble.


    After seeing the smell, the three finally believed it.


    At the same time, I was afraid when I thought that I had tried too much to clean up Su Moyu.


    On the other side, Han xuanke just smiled and said, "Your Excellency, please come inside!"


    Su Moyu nodded and entered the main hall of the snow palace under the guidance of Han xuanke.


    Follow the stone steps to the top and sit down on the main seat. Su Moyu turned his head and looked at the people below and said, "elder Yipin, are you four here?"


    Han xuanke hurriedly replied, "report back to your excellency, there were five people guarding the headquarters all year round, but a few months ago, Fei Yu, the last one, went out to practice!"


    Su Moyu nodded slightly when he heard this.


    After a brief silence, Su Moyu said directly, "I came here today for a business!"


    "Please speak, Lord!" Han xuanke bowed.


    Su Moyu nodded and told Han xuanke about the current situation in the upper world and his plan to use Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    Han xuanke''s face remained unchanged when he heard this.


    After su Moyu finished, Han xuanke coughed and said, "Your Excellency, you are the leader of Xiaoyao Pavilion. I shouldn''t have talked too much about how to use the funds of Xiaoyao Pavilion, but Xiaoyao pavilion has been established in the upper world for many years. I really don''t want to smash the sign of Xiaoyao Pavilion because of this, otherwise the former Pavilion leader will probably not be happy if he knows..."


    Su Moyu looked at Han xuanke and scolded the old fox in his heart.


    But his face was calm and said, "elder Han, don''t worry. If there is any loss to the reputation or money of Xiaoyao Pavilion because of this matter, it''s all on my head!"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s assurance, Han xuanke smiled and said, "I''m relieved to have the words of the pavilion master! I''ll do what you have told me right away!"


    Su Moyu nodded and said with a smile, "there''s Mr. Lao Han!"


    Han xuanke saluted Su Moyu again, then waved and took the people to handle Su Moyu''s orders.


    Seeing them leave, a stone in Su Moyu''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Shu Santong smiled and said to Su Moyu, "Pavilion leader, with the help of several elders this time, it can be regarded as a solution to our urgent need!"


    But Su Moyu still sighed and said, "even so, the situation we are facing is still severe!"


    Shu Santong could only nod his head when he heard this.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the snow palace suddenly began to shake violently. It felt as if it would collapse at any time.


    "What''s the matter?" Shu Santong immediately exclaimed.


    He knew that under the snow palace, it was firmly sealed by Jun Moxing with array. No matter it was an earthquake or an avalanche, it could not happen.


    So the shaking at this moment is unusual!


    "It''s the enemy attack!" Su Moyu Huoran got up and looked at the direction outside the snow palace with a dignified face.

 Chapter 862

    "Enemy attack? How could it be?" Shu Santong shouted.


    He is absolutely confident in the secrecy of the headquarters of Xiaoyao Pavilion. It is impossible to be noticed except that someone gives directions.


    But Su Moyu over there said firmly, and now the shaking still continued, so he couldn''t believe it.


    "Go out and have a look with me!" Su Moyu said, and took Shu Santong directly outside the snow palace.


    The snow palace is located in thousands of mountains and valleys. It is surrounded by wind and snow all year round, and its eyes are full of white.


    But in the center of Wanli snow-white, there are several black spots that are very conspicuous.


    "That''s..." Shu Santong naturally saw those black spots and asked with a frown.


    "Enemy! They made the news just now!" Su Mo Yu said coldly.


    After listening to Su Moyu and seeing what he saw, Shu Santong finally believed it.


    The headquarters of Xiaoyao Pavilion, which he thought was the most mysterious and the least likely to be found, was actually invaded by foreign enemies.


    Together with the wind in the snow palace, Han xuanke and other four people also climbed to the top of the snow palace.


    "Your Excellency, what''s going on?" Han xuanke asked first.


    "Don''t you understand?" Su Mo said coldly.


    "But... It doesn''t make sense! How could it be found here?" Han xuanke still looked puzzled.


    However, Su Moyu shook his head and said, "this matter will be tangled in the future. What we have to do now is to deal with the enemy in front of us!"


    The four Han xuanke over there immediately bowed to Su Moyu and said, "yes! Your Excellency, wait a minute and see us this time!"


    Seeing them volunteering, Su Moyu had to nod his head to agree.


    After all, I have seen the accomplishments of several people before. Although these people have never been famous in the upper world, from the previous competition, they all have the strength to join the Xuantian list.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s agreement, the four rushed directly to the black spots.


    Looking at the backs of several people leaving, Su Moyu always felt a little uneasy.


    He thought for a moment, waved his hand around the snow palace, and then chased the people with Shu Santong.


    At this time, Han xuanke had met the enemy.


    On the other side of the trip, a total of five people, all dressed in black robes, hid their faces under the black robes.


    "Who is coming?" the most grumpy white elder asked first.


    "Bai Changlao doesn''t need to be so angry. He''s not an outsider." a man in black in the middle opposite said with a smile.


    Hearing this sound, Han xuanke was stunned because they were too familiar with it.


    "Are you Fei Yu?" asked Wei Wuren with a frozen eyebrow.


    The other party heard another chuckle, and then pushed his hat back to show his face.


    After seeing his face, Han xuanke frowned more.


    "It''s really you! Fei Yu, what are you doing here? Why are you still taking outsiders with you?" Han xuanke asked coldly.


    Fei Yu is one of the seven existing Yipin elders in Xiaoyao Pavilion. He left the snow palace not long ago.


    "I came back this time to accept the throne of the cabinet leader!" Fei Yu said with a smile.


    Hearing this, several people were surprised.


    The snow palace is remote and has not had a guest for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Two people came today, but they all came to accept the throne of your excellency!


    However, Su Moyu can be the head of the pavilion. He is a Buddhist nun. He can be said to have an orthodox origin, but what is Fei Yu doing?


    "Fei Yu, you''re out of your mind? Can you touch the leader of the pavilion?" Han xuanke said coldly.


    Unexpectedly, Fei Yu sneered and said, "anyway, the pavilion leader hasn''t appeared for many years. It''s not a good thing that there are no dragons in Xiaoyao Pavilion. I came to be the pavilion leader for the sake of Xiaoyao Pavilion. How many of you don''t kneel to me?"


    Hearing this, Han xuanke''s teeth itched with anger.


    But now, while angry, he also had doubts in his heart.


    Because although Fei Yu''s strength is not vulgar, there is still a big gap compared with himself.


    In the past, he always looked respectful in front of himself. Why is he so stubborn now? Is it


    He glanced at the four people on Fei Yu''s side. Each one had a deep breath and could not see the depth, but there was no hope. They should all be experts.


    "What''s the matter with me? I have a helper! But we Xiaoyao Pavilion can''t be the leader of the pavilion with big fists, let alone..."


    He turned to look at Su Moyu and continued, "we already have a new pavilion master!"


    Hearing what he said, Fei Yu''s face changed.


    He saw Su Moyu before, but he didn''t take it seriously. He thought he was a new Yipin elder or someone else.


    But after listening to Han xuanke''s words, his eyes suddenly rolled round.


    "New cabinet leader? What is he? Has he ever asked me if he can be a new cabinet leader?" Fei Yu gnashed his teeth.


    "How old are you?" Wei Wuren shouted.


    "Fei Yu, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Now you have two ways to go. One is to kneel down and apologize to the pavilion Lord, and the other is to fight with me!" Bai Changlao said coldly.


    Fei Yu looked at him with a sneer and said, "OK! A bunch of guys who don''t know how to live or die, I''ll kill all of you today, and then I will naturally become the leader of the Pavilion!"


    Hearing what he said, Bai Chang''s second son didn''t say anything. His palms closed, and the wind and snow around suddenly intensified.


    The next moment, two huge snow beasts appeared around Fei Yu.


    Two roars came, and the snow beast hit Fei Yu directly.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the roar came, the whole mountain began to shake, and Fei Yu was buried under the snow.


    "Good fight!" Wei Wuren shouted.


    But


    "Be careful, that guy is still alive!" Han xuanke warned.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, the snow covered earth directly collapsed, and Fei Yu and his party showed their body again.


    Those people still kept their original standing posture, as if they didn''t even move.


    Seeing here, a trace of annoyance flashed in Bai Changlao''s eyes, which is absolutely contempt for himself!


    "Die for me!" this time, he put his hands together again, summoned two snow beasts, and the front and rear four attacked each other.


    But this time, before Fei Yu could react, a man in black next to him stood in front of him first.


    Then he saw that with a wave of his hand, an invisible sword Qi gushed out of his fingertips.


    In the next moment, the four snow beasts of elder Bai broke in an instant.


    Poof!


    When the snow beast died, Bai Changlao was also affected, and a mouthful of blood gushed out immediately.


    Seeing here, Han xuanke''s heart was full of awe.


    They know the strength of the white elder. The power of his four snow beasts is very amazing.


    With their accomplishments, they may be able to deal with it, but like the other party''s move, they broke the snow beast. They didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "It seems that things are not simple!" Han xuanke said in his heart.


    Su Moyu, who was behind several people, narrowed his eyes together.


    "I see!" he said to himself.

 Chapter 863

    "Your Excellency, do you know that guy?" Shu Santong immediately asked.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just guessed the identity of the other party."


    "Identity?" Shu Santong wondered.


    Su Moyu nodded, then directly walked forward and blocked Han xuanke behind him.


    "Just watch back. I''ll handle this!" Su Moyu said calmly.


    "No, your excellency, how can we let you do it yourself..." Wei Wuren was a little unwilling and wanted to argue with Su Moyu.


    But Su Moyu shook his head and said, "no, this is not a situation you can handle!"


    After listening to Su Moyu''s words, Wei Wuren was still a little dissatisfied.


    But the Han xuanke behind him sighed and said, "listen to the pavilion master. We really can''t do anything now."


    "You''re afraid of him?" Jun Moxing didn''t understand.


    Han xuanke smiled bitterly and said, "you guys open your eyes. The guy who just shot is obviously too divine. Who do you think can handle it?"


    When he said this, those people were stunned at the same time. They turned their heads and looked at the man in black for a long time, and their faces gradually became gloomy.


    Sure enough, as Han xuanke said, the other party''s breath is really above the Xuanshen realm.


    However, there are only a few taishenjing in the upper world. Who appeared here?


    And it seems that he is protecting Fei Yu, or more like listening to Fei Yu, but how is this possible?


    Fei Yu is just a guy in Xuanshen realm. Why can a Taishen realm expert obey?


    They were suspicious, and Su Moyu had come to Fei Yu.


    Looking at the new cabinet leader coming, Fei Yu flashed a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Boy, what are you, who dares to be the leader of Xiaoyao pavilion? I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the token of the leader, and I''ll spare you from dying!" Fei Yu said coldly.


    But Su Moyu snorted and said, "unfortunately, I don''t want to spare you!"


    Hearing this, Fei Yu''s eyes flashed cold.


    "Get rid of him for me!" he snapped.


    At the same time, the black robed man in front of him rushed directly towards Su Moyu.


    In his opinion, Su Moyu was dead when the black robed man shot.


    So he looked at him with a smile, waiting to see Su Moyu''s tragic death.


    However, what he never expected was that when the black robed man''s fist was about to fall on Su Moyu, the latter punched him with a backhand at a faster speed.


    Boom!


    One punch hit the black robed man''s face, directly turned him over, and then hit him heavily on the ground.


    Click!


    The frozen earth suddenly cracked and spread around like a cobweb, and the whole earth sank several feet deep.


    At the same time, the hat on the black robed head also fell, revealing a twisted face that had been smashed and did not move.


    One punch, the man is dead!


    After seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Especially Fei Yu himself, he knows the details of the black robed man. He never thought that the black robed man would fail, or so miserably!


    The other party solved it with only one punch. Who is the new cabinet leader and why does he have such strong strength?


    The punch just now seemed easy, but that''s not the case.


    Su Moyu''s fist was calculated without intention. Although it was just a move, it also used 100% of his strength!


    That fist seemed simple, but it was mixed with Dugu and Wuyou Shenjun''s skill attainments, which made such a shocking scene.


    "Come with me and kill him!" Fei Yu finally reacted, took a step back and shouted at the same time.


    After receiving the order, the remaining three black robed men attacked Su Moyu from different directions at the same time.


    As soon as these people took action, Han xuanke''s face turned white.


    From the skill point of view, these people are also the strength of taishenjing.


    When did the supernatural realm of the upper world become so worthless?


    Why four at a time? And they all obey Fei Yu''s orders!


    When they thought about it, Su Moyu had already started fighting there.


    After that punch just now, his right hand is still a little inflexible, so he only holds the ghost sword Styx in his left hand and puts out a sword in three different directions almost at the same time.


    When! When! When!


    When three swords were settled, three black robed men went backward, but they were not hurt.


    The three sounds were crisp, as if they had been knocked out.


    Seeing this, people were even more surprised.


    The three black robed people in taishenjing were naturally strong, but Su Moyu beat them back with one move, which made people silly.


    Seeing that the new pavilion leader was so brave, the last slightest contempt in the hearts of Han xuanke disappeared.


    But Fei Yu on the other side was cold all over.


    He couldn''t figure out why the sudden guy was so strong.


    He brought four taishenjing experts on his trip. He thought he would be able to do what the adult told him, but now one of them was dead on the ground, and the other three didn''t seem to have the upper hand in the battle with Su Moyu.


    If this thing fails, even if you can escape from here, you will still be dead when you go back!


    At the thought of this, he became more and more impatient.


    "Give it to me! Give it to me! Kill him!" he kept commanding on the ground.


    Originally, Su Moyu fought with the three men in black robes, and everyone''s attention was there.


    But after hearing Fei Yu''s voice, Han xuanke''s eyes fell on him.


    Previously, there were several people in black, so they didn''t dare to do it.


    Now the people in black robes are attracted away by Su Moyu. What else is terrible?


    "Let''s go together!" Han xuanke whispered and took the remaining four people to Fei Yu.


    At this moment, Fei Yu also looked up at several people fighting in the air, and did not notice the approach of others.


    At this time, Han xuanke was surrounded by five people.


    After a gesture, five people shot at him at the same time.


    This move is everyone''s strongest move.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, Fei Yu thought unprepared and was directly blasted to heaven.


    At this time, Su Moyu also saw the following scene.


    "Just catch him. Don''t kill him. I have something to ask later!" Su Moyu said to the people in his busy schedule.


    Hearing his order, Han xuanke quickly replied, "yes! Please follow the decree of your excellency!"


    Then, all the people over there pulled Fei Yu back from the air, and in a moment sealed all the acupoints on him and his accomplishments.


    At this time, the battle situation in the air has changed.


    After su Moyu''s right hand recovered, his sword intention rose. With his strong sword intention, he abandoned two of them successively.


    And the last one left, also became embarrassed.


    Fei Yu, who was lying on the ground, was extremely cold.


    "Anyway, I can''t live. You all bury me!" Fei Yu said with a grim smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Han xuanke said with a frozen eyebrow.


    At this time, the body of the man in black robe, which was only left in the air, suddenly expanded.


    "Self explosion?" for a moment, Han xuanke and others were silly.

 Chapter 864

    The power of the self explosion of taishenjing master is unimaginable.


    If he really lets himself explode, Su Moyu may survive, but Han xuanke will die.


    Seeing that several people were about to die together, Fei Yu showed a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Die! Die with me!" he shouted madly.


    But Su Moyu on the other side was not too flustered when he saw this scene.


    Even at this time, he was still interesting and excited.


    "Well, I''ll let you have a good time!" he said to himself, went directly to the black robed man who wanted to explode, stretched out his hand to hold his wrist, and then disappeared directly from his place.


    Originally, the momentum of the man in black had expanded to the extreme, which made Han xuanke and others feel the depression of despair.


    But after the next moment, it suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    The great pressure disappeared in an instant, which made everyone uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Han xuanke asked in surprise.


    Seeing this, Shu Santong said with a smile: "this is the magic power of our pavilion Lord, blinking!"


    "Blink?" they were stunned.


    Shu Santong nodded and said, "the pavilion master can teleport to any place he wants to go through spiritual awareness. Just now he should have gone to other places with the guy who is about to explode."


    Hearing this, the people looked worried and said, "well... Your Excellency, he won''t get hurt?"


    Shu Santong thought for a moment and said, "it should be... No."


    But who would have thought that Fei Yu on the ground sneered: "hurt? I''m afraid he''s dead now!"


    "Fart, you traitor, shut up!" Bai Changlao over there punched him hard.


    Originally, Fei Yu had been seriously injured. After this punch, he vomited blood.


    "Wait, don''t kill him. The pavilion Lord wants to ask him!" Han xuanke quickly stopped.


    After being advised by him, Bai Changlao snorted and gave up.


    However, Fei Yu sneered and said, "what if you catch me? In the end, you are all dead. Do you know the identity of the four people in black? Do you know who ordered me to come?"


    "Isn''t it an evil god?" before they could answer, a voice came from the place in the distance.


    They turned around and saw Su Moyu walking slowly towards this side.


    "Your Excellency, are you all right?" Shu Santong asked hurriedly.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I came back before the self explosion!"


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved.


    Seeing this, Han xuanke couldn''t help asking more and said, "Your Excellency, where did you send that self exploding guy?"


    If it''s only sent nearby, they should feel the aftershock of the explosion.


    But now Su Moyu came back, but he couldn''t feel anything. Naturally, he was a little confused.


    "I''ve been sent to the evil realm. Since it''s an evil god''s thing, I have to let him enjoy it!" Su Mo Yu said coldly.


    Hearing what he said, several people''s Chins almost fell to the ground.


    Su Moyu threw the self exploding black robed man directly into the evil domain. Is that crazy?


    On the other side, Fei Yu, his face was blue and said, "evil... Domain?"


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "don''t worry, your master won''t be killed, but his men may lose a large part!"


    When Shu Santong heard this, his head was covered with black lines.


    "Your Excellency, is this too risky?" he said aloud.


    You know, Su Moyu and evil gods are about to go to war in an all-round way.


    At this time, he dared to go to the evil Kingdom


    "Don''t worry, I know how to behave, so I didn''t get too close. I just threw the guy away and came back directly." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Then he went to Fei Yu and said, "I have something to ask you!"


    "I... I won''t say it!" Fei Yu looked at Su Moyu, thought and thought, or gritted his teeth.


    Su Moyu squinted at him for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it now. I''ll give you to others for interrogation later. It''s her words... Much more professional than me!"


    With that, he added two prohibitions to Fei Yu to prevent him from breaking free.


    "You guys go back to work quickly. When it''s over, let''s all leave here. After the traitor, the headquarters is no longer safe!" Su Moyu said.


    "This..." for a moment, several people over there hesitated and looked at Han xuanke together.


    The latter was stunned and said, "please follow the instructions of your excellency!"


    He, the capital of the first-class elders, spoke. Naturally, the others had no opinion, so they dragged Fei Yu towards the snow palace.


    Su Moyu''s previous orders they still remember that the matter can''t be delayed now.


    After watching them leave, Su Moyu turned around and gathered several bodies on the ground together.


    "Sure enough, as Skywalker expected, the combat effectiveness of these puppets in taishenjing has been reduced! If this is the average level, I have no problem dealing with five alone, but if there are more than five... There is still some trouble!" he said to himself.


    Then he gathered these bodies into the cage of heaven and earth.


    After all this, he returned to the snow palace.


    At this time, under the control of Han xuanke, all the Tiancai and earth treasures collected in the underground warehouse of the headquarters have been moved out.


    Looking at the treasure piled up like a mountain, Su Moyu was also surprised.


    "Well... How much wealth have you accumulated in Xiaoyao pavilion? It''s the inventory of the great forces in the upper world. I''m afraid it''s not as rich as you!" Su Moyu said.


    Han xuanke over there smiled and said, "Your Excellency, you may not be worthy of praise in other aspects, but you are definitely the first in the upper world in terms of financial management and accounting! Xiaoyao pavilion has received and sent numerous rewards over the years, but most of them are unclaimed bad debts. In that case, those things will be confiscated naturally. Over time, the amount of wealth of the headquarters can be imagined!"


    Listening to his words, Su Moyu shook his head and said with a smile, "you really know how to do business!"


    Han xuanke also laughed and said, "please give me more help in the future!"


    Su Moyu patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, you will continue to do business after the war!"


    With his promise, Han xuanke immediately bowed to show his gratitude.


    Then, after taking all the treasures away, Su Moyu took them back to the worry free palace.


    A lot of things happened this time, but it was only half a day.


    After placing Han xuanke and others in the wine shop of the branch rudder, Su Moyu directly found Luo Yunxi, and then threw Fei Yu, whose cultivation was sealed, directly in front of her.


    "Sister Luo, please try this guy for me!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    The latter was stunned when he saw Fei Yu and said, "who is this?"


    Su Moyu gave a cursory account of what had happened before.


    After listening, Luo Yunxi immediately patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let him say what he should say and what he shouldn''t say!"


    Looking at her bad smile, Su Moyu began to mourn for Fei Yu.

 Chapter 865

    Then Su Moyu said goodbye to Luo Yunxi and went to Lou Lan''s residence.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Su Moyu saw the walking corpse sitting on the wooden chair, while Lou Lan had been sitting face to face with her.


    After all, the two were old acquaintances, and she couldn''t let go of the current situation.


    Su Moyu coughed gently. Lou Lan noticed his arrival.


    Looking at her, Su Moyu sighed and said, "I know your feelings may be very complicated, but now what we need to do most is to overthrow the initiator, the evil god!"


    Lou Lan heard this, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then suddenly opened her eyes.


    This time, there was no confusion and decadence in his eyes.


    "I understand. I''ll try my best to bring down that guy!" Lou Lan shouted.


    Su Moyu was relieved to hear her say so.


    "I found something before, which may help you recover your strength as soon as possible, or even to a higher level. Would you like to try?" Su Moyu asked.


    Lou Lan was stunned, but nodded a moment later and said, "I do!"


    When she said this, Su Moyu smiled and said, "OK, come with me!"


    But when I said this, another man''s voice suddenly came from the corner of the yard and said, "wait!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and quickly turned his head. He saw Dugu, who had been in a coma before, and described him as Xiao Suo.


    When he was in Tianlun City, this guy was tricked to Qihuang mountain. Finally, he got a magic trick and almost died there.


    Since then, he has been in a coma. Now he finally came back, but he still looks depressed.


    "Master Dugu, you finally wake up!" Su Moyu was relieved to see him wake up.


    Now the decisive battle is about to start. Without his help, Su Moyu is really a headache.


    Dugu turned his head and looked at her sitting on the chair. A flash of light flashed in his eyes, but a moment later he turned his head to Su Moyu.


    "Just now I heard that you have a way to restore magic Taki''s strength. I''ll try it too!" Dugu said in a deep voice.


    Su Moyu immediately nodded and said, "this is naturally no problem!"


    Then he directly opened the heaven and earth cage and brought in several people in the yard.


    After entering the cage of heaven and earth, several people went directly to the ancient tree.


    After seeing the ancient tree, Lou Lan immediately understood.


    "Do you want to be the same as last time?" Lou Lan said aloud.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, the ancient trees of Qihuang mountain can absorb the power of those puppets, and then turn into your body. This tree is the same species as it, so it can!"


    Lou Lan''s face brightened when she heard this.


    The reason why she was able to recover her strength in taishenjing was that Su Moyu absorbed two puppets in taishenjing last time.


    Obviously, this road is feasible!


    Just


    "But where do you want to absorb capacity?" Lou lanning said with an eyebrow.


    Su Moyu pointed to the tree and said, "have you forgotten those guys?"


    He was referring to those who had lived and died in the flowers on the top of the ancient tree.


    According to the people''s calculation, these things were the prototype of the evil god puppet at the beginning, but they were directly robbed by Su Moyu before they were completely completed.


    Su Moyu thought these guys wouldn''t come in handy, but now he has finally found the right way to use them.


    However, he also knows that although those guys are just unformed puppets, they also have the power of too divine realm after all. Therefore, those who want to bear this power must be the strong ones in too divine realm.


    Moreover, Su Moyu is not sure about the specific effect.


    After all, he only tried once, and the object of that time was Lou Lan. The reason why he could bear it safely was that she had the realm of taishenjing in the past, and what she lacked was strength.


    It''s like a kettle. The reason why it can fill water smoothly is because Lou Lan''s kettle is empty.


    However, Su Moyu was not sure what would happen if Dugu''s kettle was nearly full.


    "I''d better come first!" Lou Lan said to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "OK, stand under the tree first!"


    Lou Lan went there according to his words, while Su Moyu jumped directly into the tree.


    According to the previous experience, Su Moyu directly converted all his skills into wood power, and then poured it into the tree body.


    Although this is not the first time, Su Moyu''s operation is not easy.


    Because the ancient tree in front of us is much bigger than the one on Qihuang mountain.


    Fortunately, after several attempts, Su Moyu finally successfully controlled the ancient tree.


    "Very good!" Su Moyu breathed a sigh of relief, then immediately manipulated the branches of the ancient tree and rolled up a puppet prototype.


    When the branch moved, it immediately wrapped the puppet prototype into a solid knot, and then the strong force began to flow into the branch along the branch.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu directly guided his strength in Lou Lan''s direction. At the same time, several branches had already been put on Lou Lan.


    With the passage of time, the puppet prototype was sucked into dryness, and Lou Lan''s momentum increased significantly.


    After seeing this scene, Dugu Aotian was surprised.


    "There is still such usage!" he exclaimed.


    On the other side, Su Moyu continued to carry more puppet prototypes and began to draw strength for Lou Lan.


    After more than 40 puppet prototypes, her strength finally reached its peak.


    "Yes, if we continue, it will be a waste!" Lou Lan said.


    Su Moyu hears the speech and puts Lou Lan down.


    After she landed, the whole world seemed to be turned pale.


    "This is the fairy dragon!" Dugu nodded slightly after feeling Lou Lan''s strong breath.


    Indeed, in his opinion, Lou Lan is normal as long as he reaches this level.


    After feeling Lou Lan''s strong breath, Su Moyu was also excited.


    Then Dugu stepped forward and said, "it''s my turn!"


    Su Moyu nodded quickly and transferred the power of the two puppet prototypes to Dugu according to the previous process.


    Dugu Aotian didn''t lose so much strength like Lou Lan.


    He was only absorbed by the ancient tree in Qihuang mountain, so after the power of the two puppets entered the body, he recovered to the original state.


    According to Su Moyu''s idea, he wanted to stop now.


    After all, it may not be a good thing to pour more power into him than he can bear.


    But


    "Go on, boy!" Dugu said coldly.


    "Are you sure?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    Dugu bit his teeth, nodded and said in a cold voice, "I''ll try to break through. Now I can''t revenge that guy!"


    Looking at his firm eyes, Su Moyu thought and thought, and finally nodded and said, "OK!"

 Chapter 866

    This was a bold experiment. Su Moyu only rolled up a puppet prototype for the first time in order to be safe.


    Su Moyu urged those forces and carefully crossed into Dugu Aotian.


    At this time, Dugu Aotian was back to his peak, just like a kettle full of water.


    And the new power should have spilled out of the kettle.


    But in that case, the experiment would be meaningless.


    Therefore, Dugu Aotian had been trying to suppress those forces in his body to prevent them from flowing out.


    But in this way, the load on his body was quite large. For a moment, his veins burst and his breath began to be in disorder.


    "Elder Dugu?" Su Moyu asked carefully.


    "Come on, I can carry it!" Dugu said in a deep voice.


    Su Moyu thought about it and rolled up a puppet prototype again to cross the power.


    Compared with the previous time, Dugu seemed more relaxed.


    "Continue!" Dugu said coldly.


    Seeing that he had said so, Su Moyu thought again and again, and then rolled up the puppet prototype.


    In this volume, more than 20 were added before and after.


    After the last one was delivered, Dugu Aotian''s breath had become messy, and his skin was red everywhere.


    Su Moyu can see that this is definitely the limit.


    If you continue to impose it, I''m afraid you''ll burst.


    "Elder Dugu, otherwise I''d better help you draw out the extra strength, otherwise..." Su Moyu looked at Dugu and said with a frown.


    However, Dugu Aotian shook his head and said, "no! That''s just right! I haven''t felt this for a long time!"


    While talking, Dugu sat down cross legged and began to close his eyes and regulate his breath, trying to turn all his power into his own.


    But how can this process be so easy?


    Even Dugu and other old monster level guys can''t cope.


    This time, Su Moyu was very anxious, but when he turned to Lou Lan, he found that she was very calm.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s bald head, Lou Lan smiled and shook her head and said, "this guy has always been so crazy. This way of cultivation is also his usual way. It won''t be dangerous. Don''t worry!"


    After hearing her say this, Su Moyu was a little relieved.


    But the next moment later, he was stunned.


    "You can''t believe you remember this. Have you recovered your memory?" Su Moyu asked in surprise.


    Lou Lan was also stunned. He looked down and said, "it seems that he remembered a lot of things!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he quickly asked, "do you remember how you were hurt by evil gods?"


    Lou Lan thought for a moment and said, "I vaguely remember that the teacher asked me to go to the lower boundary layout, but it was a pity that I was found by an evil god in the end, and was Yin."


    After Lou Lan finished, Su Moyu knew it.


    Lou Lan''s teacher is naturally the creator God.


    He asked Lou Lan to arrange the layout. He knew it was related to himself without asking.


    "But..." Lou Lan suddenly rubbed her head with her hand, which seemed a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    "There seems to be something important that I can''t remember..." Lou Lan looked distressed.


    Looking at her, Su Moyu hurriedly comforted: "forget it, don''t think about it if you can''t remember it. According to the current situation, you''ll remember it soon!"


    Lou Lan thought Su Moyu was right, so she had to nod her head.


    While they were talking, Dugu''s body under the tree changed again.


    Originally, his chaotic breath has gradually calmed down, and the green veins on his body have gradually returned to calm.


    "Succeeded?" Su Moyu asked cautiously.


    Dugu on the ground over there breathed out a long breath, and said, "it''s true..."


    "What is it?" Su Moyu wondered.


    "In the end, I didn''t turn those powers into my own use, but I sealed the excess power. If I untie the seal automatically when I am exhausted in the future, I will replenish my strength and maintain my peak state for a long time!" Dugu said.


    After listening to his words, Su Moyu and Lou Lan were happy.


    "There''s still such usage. It seems that we can try it!" Su Mo Yu Xi said.


    Dugu smiled bitterly and said, "it''s just an expedient measure, but if you want to use it, I can tell you this method!"


    Su Moyu and Lou Lan nodded quickly, and Dugu began to teach.


    With the understanding of Su Moyu and Lou Lan, they naturally understand it very quickly.


    Then, driven by Su Moyu''s all-out efforts, they began to turn the puppets into power and seal them into their bodies according to Dugu''s way.


    Of course, in the end, he left some for the king of worry free God in the future.


    "Well, these forces are enough for us to replenish our strength three times in a row. With this seal, we may play a decisive role in the future decisive battle!" Dugu said in a deep voice.


    In this regard, Su Moyu deeply thought that with these forces, it is tantamount to making three more lives for each of them. Although the strength is not enough to fight against evil gods, he will never lose in endurance.


    After refining here, several people didn''t stay any longer and directly returned to the courtyard of worry free palace.


    Looking at her who was still sitting in the chair, their hearts were heavy again.


    "You go first. I want to stay here with her for a while," Dugu said in a deep voice.


    Su Moyu and his wife also know their relationship. After seeing this situation, it''s not easy to disturb them.


    Although the woman is already a puppet of the evil god, it seems that she is not controlled by the evil god. In addition, Dugu''s cultivation now should not be in danger.


    Therefore, Su Moyu and his wife withdrew from the courtyard.


    "I''m going to help Shifu seal his strength next. Would you like to go with me?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    Lou Lan shook her head and said, "I still won''t go... How many fairy crystals do you have in your hand now? Give them all to me!"


    Su Moyu was stunned. Then he took out all the fairy crystals in his inventory and handed them to Lou Lan.


    "What do you want these things for?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "I''m going to help sister ya''er practice. Naturally, I need more Xianjing." Lou Lan said with a smile.


    "You help them practice? How?" Su Moyu wondered.


    Lou Lan smiled and said, "don''t forget that I''m the best at using the rules of time. I didn''t recover my accomplishments in the past, so I can''t help them. Now that my accomplishments have recovered, I can naturally try!"


    Then she raised her hand and said, "I also made the heart candlestick. I dare not say anything else. I can probably do it by lending them tens of thousands of years!"

 Chapter 867

    After hearing this sentence, Su Moyu almost jumped up with excitement.


    If you can lend them tens of thousands of years, as Lou Lan said, with the talent of those people and their own financial support, Shibi will improve their cultivation again.


    Although you may not be much better than yourself, you can at least have more strength to protect yourself in war.


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu went out in a blink and met Han xuanke who was releasing the task in the wine shop of the branch of Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    "Your Excellency, why are you here?" the people were obviously surprised when they saw Su Moyu.


    "Later, now give me all the remaining Xianjing!" Su Moyu said eagerly.


    "This... OK!" Han xuanke hesitated for a moment and handed Xianjing to Su Moyu.


    After all, Su Moyu is the real master of Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    After taking over Xianjing, Su Moyu said with a smile: "don''t worry, after the war is over, I will exchange these things back, double!"


    After that, he blinked back to the worry free palace again.


    Lou Lan is still waiting there.


    WOW!


    Su Moyu shook his hand and piled a more amazing number of immortal crystals in front of Lou Lan.


    "Take these, too. Don''t be stingy!" Su Moyu said hurriedly.


    "I understand!" Lou Lan smiled and accepted all Xianjing, and then went to ya''er''s courtyard where they lived.


    Once things were over here, Su Moyu went to see the worry free God King again.


    After talking about his own affairs, the worry free God King was naturally overjoyed.


    Then he followed Su Moyu into the cage of heaven and earth and sealed his power into his body according to the previous method.


    After the seal of worry free God, Su Moyu said goodbye to worry free God again. After all, they are very busy now.


    Then he went to Luo Yunxi again.


    Although the time interval is very short, he believes that Luo Yunxi''s ability must have tortured a lot of things.


    When he went to Luo Yunxi''s interrogation room, he was stunned.


    He vaguely remembered that Fei Yu was the only one locked up in the interrogation room, but why is there a thin and dry old man on the wall now?


    "I said... What''s the situation? Where''s Fei Yu?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    "That''s what''s on the wall!" Luo Yunxi said.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned again.


    He stared at the guy on the wall carefully and looked back and forth. Sure enough, he saw an interesting shadow between each other''s eyebrows and eyes.


    But how long has it been? How did it become like this?


    "I said... What did you do to him?" Su Moyu asked, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    Luo Yunxi turned her mouth and said, "Why are you asking so many questions? Anyway, I''ll just ask the information."


    "Oh? Please speak!" Su Moyu said quickly.


    "His name is Fei Yu, the first-class elder of Xiaoyao Pavilion!" said Luo Yunxi.


    "I know that!" Su Moyu nodded.


    "After the last leader of the Xiaoyao Pavilion disappeared, he took the initiative to leave the Xiaoyao Pavilion, took refuge in evil gods, and told each other all the information of the Xiaoyao Pavilion, and then exchanged the other party''s trust and helped many of its powers!" Luo Yunxi continued.


    "I know about that!" Su Moyu nodded.


    Luo Yunxi said calmly, "you probably don''t know what to do next! According to Fei Yu, there are about 100 Xuanshen realm experts who take refuge on the side of evil gods!"


    "More than 100 people? Isn''t that one-third of the people on the Xuantian list? Although there are some accidents, they can also deal with them." Su Moyu nodded.


    Luo Yunxi sneered and said, "but do you know that there is at least a puppet of taishenjing around the masters of xuanshenjing!"


    "What?" Su Moyu frowned.


    "Every puppet needs to be controlled by someone to act, but the evil god himself seems to be busy with other things at this time, so he didn''t want to control these puppets, so he handed them over to their imperial envoy!" Luo Yunxi said coldly.


    "A hundred taishenjing masters who can disperse and move freely? It''s a little difficult!" Su Moyu realized the danger of this matter at the first time.


    Indeed, if the other party gathers all the puppets together, although it seems powerful, it will cause little damage.


    However, if this force is dispersed, it will spread all over the upper boundary. It seems easy to deal with, but the damage will be greater!


    "What a headache!" Su Moyu shook his head.


    Luo Yunxi snorted and said, "this is the information a month ago. This guy took four puppets to the headquarters of Xiaoyao pavilion a month ago. During this period, he doesn''t know whether the evil domain has strengthened its strength."


    Su Moyu sighed again when he heard this, and then said, "is there anything else?"


    Luo Yunxi nodded and said, "yes! There are three strongest puppets of evil gods. You should have seen one of them."


    Su Moyu thought and said, "is that the guy manipulated by Fu Ying?"


    Luo Yunxi nodded and said, "that is the strongest. Do you think you have a chance to win if you face that guy?"


    Su Moyu thought, shook his head and said, "no!"


    Luo Yunxi sighed and said, "I knew... In addition to the strongest, there are two forces that are also outstanding. One of them is called Bailin, and its strength is slightly weaker than that of the first."


    Su Moyu kept it in his mind and said, "where''s the last one?"


    Luo Yunxi shook her head and said, "even he doesn''t know this. It''s mysterious!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned.


    Even Fei Yu, a traitor, doesn''t know what the hell that guy has?


    At this time, Luo Yunxi slowly said, "the last thing! In fact, as early as a month ago, the evil god seemed to be ready to start on the worry free domain!"


    "What?" Su Moyu was stunned at the news.


    A month ago? Before the Xuantian meeting started, the evil god was already thinking about the worry free domain?


    Is it difficult to say


    He wants to annihilate all the masters in the worry free domain like the emperor Chaotian?


    "What about the number and route of attacks?" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    "Here!" Luo Yunxi spread out a map.


    On that map, the attack route and number of the other party have been described in detail.


    "But I want to say one thing, one moment after another. Now the situation in the upper world has changed, and the plan is likely to change!" Luo Yunxi said calmly.


    "I''d rather believe it than not! Tell the master these information and I''ll go to these places!" Su Moyu said and put the map up.


    Seeing this, Luo Yunxi frowned slightly and said, "are you sure? The other party has more than 100 puppets in taishenjing!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "can they all press into the worry free area in one breath? Don''t worry, I can handle it. I can still do a big deal!"


    Then he disappeared directly in front of Luo Yunxi.


    "I hope so!" Luo Yunxi frowned when he looked at the direction where Su Moyu disappeared.


    A strange feeling slowly rushed into her heart.

 Chapter 868

    On the other side, Su Moyu took the map and directly blinked to a border city in the south of worry free area.


    According to the information given by Fei Yu, this border city is one of the main routes of attack in the evil domain.


    However, when Su Moyu arrived, there seemed to be nothing unusual here.


    Rao was so careless that he did not dare to be careless. After a careful inspection, he found the city master.


    As for the current situation in the worry free area, the city Lord has received a message from Liang Ziqiu and has been on alert for a long time. After seeing Su Moyu, he assured Su Moyu several times that he will guard the border worry free.


    In this regard, Su Moyu just smiled and said, "if we abandon the city at the critical time, we can''t! It''s unwise to save land and lose people. As long as people are there, victory is destined to be ours!"


    Hearing this, the city Lord was naturally very moved.


    After the explanation here, Su Moyu blinked to other cities again.


    If I walked more than ten cities, I didn''t find anything.


    This showed that Su Moyu was a little uneasy because of the calm on the.


    After all, from Fei Yu''s intelligence, the attack plan against worry free domain in the evil domain began a month ago.


    In this month, Fei Yu killed all the way from the evil domain to the headquarters of Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    The position of the headquarters of Xiaoyao Pavilion is far away from the worry free area.


    Normally, at this time, the other party should start to act.


    At least, some wind and grass should come.


    But now, everything is peaceful. It doesn''t seem to be true.


    Su Moyu stood on a mountain peak at the junction of worry free domain and evil domain, looked at the distant earth with his back and hands, and frowned tightly.


    "Always have to take a look to feel at ease!" thinking like this, he flew directly into the mountain forest, and then sped away to the evil domain at an extremely fast speed.


    The purpose of his trip is to collect intelligence. Every plant, village and village along the way can not be easily ignored. Therefore, he abandoned the fastest blink and used his extremely fast speed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he went deep into the evil realm for more than ten thousand miles. Along the way, it was still calm without any change.


    Su Moyu now wondered if Fei Yu''s information was false. In order to cope with Luo Yunxi''s interrogation, he deliberately said some sensational information.


    Although he thought so, Su Moyu decided to go inside again.


    As a result, after another three thousand miles, he finally saw a difference.


    On the Bank of the river in the distance, there is a male city built near the river.


    Su Moyu glanced at the map and knew that the city was called Baihe city. It was a big trade city at the border of evil regions. It should be very prosperous and rich.


    But now, it''s as silent as death.


    Su Moyu frowned and looked up. It was dusk. It was supposed to be a busy time. It was obviously unusual in the city.


    "Let''s have a look!" he said to himself, and then floated into the city at an extremely fast speed without attracting the attention of the guards on the city wall.


    After arriving in Baihe City, Su Moyu frowned more tightly.


    He guessed right. Baihe city is really strange.


    As a big trading city, there are few people in the whole city.


    "There is definitely a problem!" Su Moyu was sure at this time.


    Thinking like this, his body changed sharply and directly blinked behind the person closest to him.


    The man was a guard in the evil realm. He was patrolling the street with a long Ge. When he saw Su Moyu, he wanted to shout loudly and ask his companions to come and help.


    But the next moment, Su Moyu directly covered him in the cage of heaven and earth.


    When the space flow was settled, the guard found that he had arrived in another world.


    "Where is this? Who are you?" the guard asked in a trembling voice.


    "Now it''s not time for you to ask me, return to my question, or I''ll kill you directly!" Su Mo Yu Leng said.


    Looking at Su Moyu''s cold eyes and his murderous intention, the guard knew that he was not su Moyu''s opponent, so he nodded and said, "you... What do you want to know?"


    Su Mo Yu snorted coldly and said, "what''s going on in Baihe city? Where have all the people gone?"


    "This... Was evacuated," the guard hesitated and said.


    "Evacuated? When did it happen?" Su Moyu asked.


    "About a month ago..." the guard replied in a trembling voice.


    When Su Moyu heard this, his heart was cold.


    A month ago? This basically coincides with the time mentioned by Fei Yu!


    It seems that the guy really didn''t lie to himself.


    "What are the evacuees doing?" Su Moyu asked with a cold face.


    "It seems... To repair the portal," replied the guard.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu frowned and said, "the portal? Where does it go? Why do you have to build it here?"


    "I seem to have heard that Baihe city is the best place to build a portal because it is the place where the dragon looks back. I really don''t know where it leads..." the guard said with a cry.


    Su Moyu frowned slightly and said, "the last question, where is the door?"


    "It''s in the center of the city! Sir, please go around me..." the guard said and kowtowed to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu looked at him, bent his fingers, knocked him unconscious, and then threw him into the deep cage of heaven and earth.


    Then he came out of the prison of heaven and earth and fell into Baihe city again.


    "Portal? I want to see what you''re doing!" thinking like this, Su Moyu quietly went to the center of the city.


    After a short time, Su Moyu was close to the center of the city. At this time, the sky was getting dark and the lights in the city were sparse, especially silent.


    Su Moyu drifted to the top of a nearby tower and looked towards the center of the city. Sure enough, he saw that nine tall stone gates had been built in the center of the city. The stone gate came from the rare space. There was no doubt that it was the portal said by the guard.


    Su Moyu has been in the upper world for so long, and he has seen some portal or transmission array.


    But he had never seen such a huge portal. The portal was more than ten feet high and seven or eight feet wide, as if it were reserved for giants.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu was more confused. After thinking and thinking, he decided to try it himself to see where the portal led.


    However, he also knew that the portal was very important to the evil domain, and it could not be guarded by no one.


    So he closed his eyes and carefully tasted the fairy fluctuations around him.


    Sure enough, he found something unusual.


    "Four in the south, three in the north, two in the East and two in the West! There are actually eleven guys in taishenjing. It''s really not easy to see this door!" Su Moyu whispered to himself.

 Chapter 869

    Su Moyu is only here to investigate, so he doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with the other party.


    What''s more, if the eleven puppets of taishenjing really fight, he can also divine cheaply.


    After thinking about it, he directly stretched out his hand and bent his fingers towards the northwest of Baihe city.


    In an instant, a fairy air mass flew out of his fingertips and fell to the unexpected place in two streets.


    "Burst!" Su Moyu gently spit out such a word, and the immortal air mass exploded in an instant.


    The power of this move was quite amazing. In an instant, it blew the long street to pieces.


    After feeling the powerful explosion, someone moved near the portal.


    The front and back nine figures went in the direction of the explosion at an extremely fast speed, and the other two fell directly in front of the portal.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu frowned.


    "At this time, it''s not messy. These guys are really unusual!" he thought so, but he didn''t hesitate any more.


    He disappeared from his place in an instant and appeared under the portal in front of the two doorkeepers in the next second.


    Suddenly, seeing Su Moyu appear in front of them, the two puppets couldn''t react for a moment.


    Su Moyu saw the gap, stretched out his hands and pressed them on the heads of the two puppets.


    "Come with me!" he whispered, and ran into the portal behind them with two puppets.


    Buzz!


    With a light sound, the three men disappeared from Baihe city.


    The space changed for a while, but then it became calm again. At this time, they were no longer in Baihe City, but at the bottom of the water.


    "This is..." Su Moyu was surprised for a moment. At this time, the two puppets he held down finally reacted.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two times in a row, the two guys punched Su Moyu.


    Although they are puppets, after all, the realm is there, and the power of these two fists is naturally extraordinary.


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly stretched out his hand to block their fists.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the surrounding water flew into the sky, and the three sides became a huge basin.


    Su Moyu glanced and found that it was a lake.


    And at this time, there were many people standing on the shore of the lake.


    Most of those people came to the lake for sightseeing. At first sight, they were stunned.


    "Who are those three guys? Dare to make trouble in the holy lake? Go and inform the guard!" someone shouted.


    Just before he shouted, a large number of guards with weapons had gathered around the lake bank.


    "Where are you crazy? You dare to go wild in the holy lake. I count to three. Don''t blame us for being impolite if you don''t come down and be bound!" shouted one of the leading guards.


    However, although his voice is loud, how can the three people in the air pay attention to him?


    The guard leader will count to three, but the three people in the sky are fighting more and more fiercely.


    "It''s really arrogant. Everyone listens to the order and forms an eight door nine combination array!" the guard leader shouted loudly.


    "Yes!" in an instant, guards from all directions echoed.


    The tourists watching this scene on the shore of the lake cheered everywhere in an instant!


    "Eight door nine combination array? That''s the top array. It''s said that even the experts on the Xuantian list can''t get rid of it. I didn''t expect I''d be lucky to see it in my life!" someone shouted excitedly.


    "Yes! I once heard my master say that when he was a child, he once saw an array with amazing power!"


    "Now these guys who interfere with the holy lake can''t escape!"


    "Of course..."


    For a time, many people looked at this scene with confidence.


    The guards were also surrounded by Su Moyu.


    "Eight gates and nine gates, open!" the guard leader shouted violently. Everyone worked together, and saw that the golden light never flowed out of the palms of the same people and gathered towards Su Moyu.


    In an instant, a big net enveloped the three.


    "Hum! I see where you''re going this time!" the guard leader smiled proudly.


    At this moment, Su Moyu and his three men were bound by the golden net.


    "Are you annoyed? Get away from me!" Su Moyu was worried. After he was suddenly locked by the array, his anger rose for a moment.


    "Bastard, you dare to be disrespectful to me now. I don''t think you''ll suffer a little. You won''t be soft!" said the guard leader, and he wanted to command the people to attack Su Moyu.


    But Su Moyu was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He saw his hands grasping in the void, and the golden net shrouded around him broke in an instant.


    "This..."


    After seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    None of them could have imagined that the invincible eight door nine combination array was broken!


    Poof


    The array was broken, and those who arranged the array were also eaten back, spitting blood one by one.


    And the head of the guard was even more stupid now.


    "No... impossible!" he stared at Su Moyu in amazement and even forgot to avoid.


    "Go away!" Su Moyu shook his hand and rushed in with strength, bouncing the guards to the ground one by one.


    At this time, the two puppets attacked Su Moyu from left to right.


    "Ten swords to break the world!" without saying anything, Su Moyu took out his ghost sword and stabbed it at the two puppets, namely ten swords.


    Now his cultivation is not what it used to be, and the power of the world breaking ten swords naturally rises with the tide.


    The following sword techniques were not used at all. If the ten swords were stabbed out, the two puppets would be full of holes.


    "Heaven and earth cage, close!" Su Moyu closed his palms, and the two puppets were collected into the space of heaven and earth cage.


    And in an instant, Su Moyu directly tied up the two guys who were unable to move with the ancient tree, and absorbed the power of the two people.


    In this way, these two puppets are even useless!


    After all this, Su Moyu returned to the lake and fell on the Bank of the lake.


    After seeing the scene just now, the people on the lake bank also know that Su Moyu''s repair is extraordinary. How dare they talk like before?


    But Su Moyu didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He went directly to the guard leader and asked coldly, "where is this place?"


    He must find out where the other side of the portal is before he can infer what the people on the other side of the evil god are thinking.


    But the guard leader opposite thought Su Moyu was making trouble for himself for the previous things. For a moment, he was as frightened as a sieve.


    "Big... Sir, the villain has eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Please forgive me!" the guard leader said in a trembling voice.


    "I ask you where this is!" Su Moyu was really angry.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Su? What''s so angry?" just then, a voice came from behind the guard leader.

 Chapter 870

    Su Moyu looked at the sound and saw a baby''s body supporting a young man''s head.


    This guy he knows is one of the few strong taishenjing in the upper world, the hundred life child emperor.


    "Your body..." Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    The hundred life child emperor smiled and said, "my skill is special. All parts of my body can grow again, but it takes some time. It looks awkward now, but I can return to normal in ten days and a half months!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he nodded slightly and said, "that''s good!"


    Then he looked around and said, "senior..."


    The hundred life child emperor over there quickly waved his hand and said, "when the cultivation has reached this point, where are the predecessors and descendants? If you don''t mind, just call me brother, and I''ll call you brother Su!"


    Su Moyu was a little awkward when he heard this, but he still smiled and said: "just, brother, where is this place?"


    The hundred life child emperor was stunned and said, "you don''t know where you came here? This is the holy lake in my hundred life city!"


    Su Moyu''s eyes suddenly shrunk and said, "hundred life city? That is to say..."


    The hundred life child emperor over there still looked puzzled and said, "brother Su, didn''t you go back to worry free area? Why are you here now?"


    Su Moyu took a deep breath and told the hundred life child emperor how he came here from the portal of the evil domain and how he defeated the two puppets.


    After the hundred life child emperor heard it, his face turned white for a moment.


    "The portal... Connects to my holy lake. That guy wants to..."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "if what I expected was right, the other portals lead to the main city of several other taishenjing experts! The evil god didn''t want to attack the city step by step. He wanted to directly put all his strength into the main city and fight from the inside to the outside!"


    The baimingtong emperor took a deep breath and said, "not only that, but also with the portal, he can gather his strength and break it at once, so that we can''t save each other! Imagine if more than 100 puppets attack one side of the force at the same time, I''m afraid..."


    At the thought of that scene, the hundred life child emperor couldn''t help shivering.


    "Brother Su, thank you for finding it in time. Otherwise, we''ll be finished!" he said in a cold voice.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes! But the best thing to do now is to go back and destroy the portal as soon as they don''t respond! But there are nine puppets opposite. I''m afraid..."


    Without hesitation, the hundred life child emperor said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "is your body OK?"


    The hundred life child emperor grinned and said, "it''s all right. Although it''s awkward, it''s not ambiguous to fight!"


    Su Moyu quickly nodded and said, "OK! Let''s go, brother!"


    With that, Su Moyu reached out and held the arm of Baiming Tong Huang, and then disappeared from the original place in a blink.


    Long after they left, the people by the lake came back to God.


    "I said... Was that Lord Tong Huang just now?" someone hesitated.


    "It seems so!" someone responded.


    "Then... Who was that young man before? How dare you call him brother to Lord Tong Huang?" someone wondered.


    "I vaguely heard the child emperor call him brother su..." someone thought and said.


    "Brother Su? Who in the upper world is a strong man in the divine realm whose surname is Su?" someone asked.


    "Is it! Is it su Moyu who broke through the Taishen realm at the Xuantian meeting?" someone finally remembered Su Moyu''s name.


    After that, everyone nodded.


    "Yes! There is no one but him!"


    "My God! I was lucky to see two strong people in the divine realm one day, and one of them is the most gifted one in the upper world in recent years!"


    "Yes! It''s exciting to think about it. In the future, there will be capital and friends to boast!" someone laughed.


    They said this way, and the guard leader lying on the ground was bitter in his mouth.


    He never thought that the young man just now was su Moyu, who is now in the limelight!


    I actually offended him. After that


    At the thought of this, his intestines were green with regret.


    On the other side, after knowing the location, Su Moyu blinked again, which was much more convenient.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the two returned to Baihe city.


    Su Moyu''s trip directly spanned thousands of miles, but in terms of time, it was only very short.


    When he and the hundred life child emperor returned to the sky over Baihe City, the previous explosion scene had not been cleaned up.


    "Sure enough, there is the smell of a puppet. What are you going to do?" the hundred life child emperor turned and asked Su Moyu.


    "After all, this is the evil realm. We have no time to delay. We can only use the most efficient way. I''ll drag those puppets. You are responsible for destroying the portal!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    "Well said! Leave it to me, but you should be careful!" the hundred life boy Huang Shen said.


    "Don''t worry!" Su Moyu smiled and directly took out the ghost sword Styx river.


    "I''ll make a big noise!" he said, and he gave it a hard blow at the portal with his sword.


    In an instant, a sword rainbow spewed out and went directly towards the portal.


    But at this time, after feeling the threat, the puppets hidden in the dark rushed out for the first time and worked together to dissolve Su Moyu''s sword.


    Then, these guys went crazy and killed Su Moyu from different directions.


    At this time, the hundred life child emperor had already lurked in the dark.


    "Look at you!" Su Moyu glanced in the direction of the hundred life child emperor, and then led the puppets to fly over the nine heaven.


    "One to nine, the pressure is too great, we must first open the distance." Su Moyu had already planned the tactics in his heart.


    And those puppets seemed to be fooled and chased desperately into the air.


    Soon, he had reached nine days. With Su Moyu''s eyesight, he could not see the ground.


    "Ten swords to break the world!" Su Moyu, without saying a word, first used his unique skill towards zhengxia.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sword that flew the fastest broke the whole body in an instant.


    Su Moyu swallowed him into the sky and devoured the earth at the right time, but after su Moyu first met, the other eight scattered directly in different directions, and then attacked Su Moyu.


    "Come on!" Su Moyu said in a low voice and rushed directly into the opponent''s array.


    The fighting was particularly fierce because of the fierce sword and useless fist and foot.


    Although Su Moyu''s strength is strong, he is still under too much pressure with one to nine.


    Although under the desperate attack, he abandoned another opponent and seriously injured another, he himself was black and blue.


    "If you spell out your cards, you can kill you, but it''s not worth it! After playing for so long, time should be enough!" Su Moyu thought of this and fell into Baihe city.


    But when he fell to the ground, he was stunned.

 Chapter 871

    In the middle of Baihe City, the portal still stands there and has not been damaged at all.


    The difference is that on the door beam of the stone gate, the hundred life child emperor was nailed to his head with an iron chisel. He didn''t move. He seemed to be dead.


    How long has it been since I saw him? The hundred life child emperor who joined hands with him against the enemy died?


    What the hell is going on?


    Aren''t the puppets all distracted by themselves?


    How could he die?


    Is there any more powerful role lurking around here?


    At this time, the remaining puppets in the air also landed one after another and surrounded Su Moyu in the middle.


    "Lord Su Moyu, it''s good to let you escape once just now. I didn''t expect you to dare to come back for the second time and get a helper!" a slightly gloomy voice came from the center of many conveyor gates.


    Su Moyu stared and saw two people, one tall and one short, standing in the shadow over there.


    The short man, known by Su Moyu, is the last of the four blades of evil gods - Feiling!


    This guy has the lowest sense of existence among the four blades of evil gods. Even at this Xuantian meeting, he doesn''t attract people''s attention.


    But Su Moyu did not dare to underestimate him at this time.


    In other words, what he really values now is the tall and uncoordinated guy standing next to him.


    The guy was dead and smelled very uncomfortable.


    There is no doubt that this guy is also a puppet, but in terms of breath, he is much better than ordinary puppets.


    Su Moyu thought briefly and guessed the identity of the other party.


    "Hundred scales?" Su Moyu blurted out.


    After hearing the sound, the Feiling was stunned. After a while, he came back to his mind. His eyes flashed and said, "you even know 100 scales? It seems that you can''t keep you!"


    Then he waved to the puppet Bai Lin, who opened his mouth and roared, and then rushed to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly raised his sword to meet him.


    In an instant, a peerless practice gushed out of his sword.


    However, the hundred scales on the opposite side directly shook their hands and broke Su Mo Yu''s Ruhong sword Qi.


    "Sure enough!" Su Moyu whispered, and wanted to blink to avoid the other party''s attack.


    However, he just moved, but found that his near horizon had failed.


    Looking back, I saw that the remaining puppets had their own fingerprints and trapped him.


    The space on his side has been reinforced to an amazing extent.


    On the other side, Feiling laughed and said, "Lord Su Moyu, it''s no secret that you will blink, so we are naturally prepared. Now the whole space has been locked. See where else you can go!"


    After listening to him, Su Moyu scolded repeatedly.


    But at this point, what else can we do?


    Seeing that the hundred scales had rushed to his eyes, he had to bite his teeth and raise his sword to meet him.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, Su Moyu was directly blown out of the distance of thousands of feet by the other party.


    But the hundred scales over there didn''t want to give Su Moyu any space, so they rushed directly towards Su Moyu.


    This distance was just a moment, and the guy came to Su Moyu''s eyes.


    Boom!


    It was another heavy blow. Although Su Moyu blocked it with his sword, he was shocked and vomited blood.


    "Su Moyu? The first talent in the upper world? Taishenjing? I think it''s all a joke. I didn''t die today!" Feiling laughed immediately.


    Indeed, judging from the current situation, Su Moyu has no chance.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, he is not as good as a hundred scales. If he wants to run, the space has been locked, and Su Moyu has no chance at all.


    Anyway, Su Moyu is dead today.


    However, Su Moyu grinned and said, "I don''t know if I''ll die, but you''re dead today!"


    The flying spirit over there was stunned. He immediately glanced and said, "can you show off your tongue now?"


    However, the words came out, and a sneer came from behind him, saying, "he''s not just talking!"


    Hearing the sound, Feiling was stunned.


    Before he turned his head, he found a cold on his neck, and then his head flew directly into the sky.


    When hovering in the air, Feiling could see who killed him.


    That guy is the hundred life child emperor who has just been "killed" on the doorpost by hundred scales.


    "Haven''t you already..." he asked with his last strength.


    "Since ancient times, many people want to kill me, but those guys have been killed by me. Even your master can''t kill me, just because you still want my life!" the hundred life child emperor scolded, and then grabbed it in the void, Feiling''s head broke directly and died.


    Su Moyu, who looked at the scene in the distance, had a smile on his face.


    "Brother Baiming, do it!" he shouted.


    "OK!" the hundred life child emperor answered and directly swung his fist to the portal.


    Boom


    After a roar, the space doors that have been built and have not been built are directly turned into fly ash.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu was relieved.


    The purpose of this trip is finally completed.


    But at this time, the hundred scales opposite appeared in front of Su Moyu again, and then hit him with a heavy fist.


    Boom!


    Su Moyu was pushed back more than a thousand feet.


    Seeing this scene, both Su Moyu and baimingtong emperor were stunned.


    They all know that the hundred scales are controlled by Feiling, but Feiling is dead now. Why is this guy still chasing Su Moyu?


    Do you mean


    "Be careful, brother su. It seems that this guy can fight without control!" shouted the hundred life child emperor.


    Su Moyu looked tangled and said, "is it unknown? If you''re free to talk over there, why don''t you come and help me!"


    After hearing this, the Baiming child emperor rushed towards Su Moyu.


    In this process, the hundred scales have been attacking Su Moyu, so that the latter can only parry reluctantly.


    "Glass Skynet!" the hundred life child emperor finally came to his eyes and covered the hundred scales with one hand, which was directly entangled by the golden thread.


    Su Moyu finally got a gap and rose directly into the sky.


    Seeing that Su Moyu got rid of the hundred scales, the hundred life child emperor immediately stopped, and then flew into the air to meet Su Moyu.


    "Let''s go! There''s no need to fight with them here!" the hundred life child emperor shouted to Su Moyu.


    But at this time, the hundred scales that had escaped from the bondage had also caught up with the sky in the opposite direction.


    After seeing this, Su Moyu said, "brother Baiming, can you lock this guy again with that move just now?"


    The hundred life child emperor was stunned and said, "it''s OK, but what do you want to do?"


    Su Moyu clenched his teeth and said, "if you come here, how can you break his doors? Brother, if you can trap them, I''m sure to kill them all!"


    The hundred life child emperor blinked, then nodded and said, "you''re crazy enough! But I like it!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand again and pressed the scales below.


    "Glass Skynet!" the hundred life child emperor shouted again.

 Chapter 872

    With the shouts of the hundred life child emperor, Bai Lin, who had been rapidly approaching Su Moyu, suddenly stopped.


    The other puppets flying towards Su Moyu behind him seemed to be locked.


    "I can only trap them for ten seconds. You can do it yourself!" the hundred life child emperor clenched his teeth.


    "Enough!" Su Moyu said, and took out his Styx sword directly.


    One shot, naturally, is the world breaking ten swords.


    Seeing that Su Moyu''s sword was stronger than a sword, the hundred life child emperor couldn''t help sighing.


    "The boy''s sword intention is so strong. If you deduce it all the way according to his way? If you give him the same time, I''m afraid the first person in the upper world must be him!"


    When thinking like this in his heart, Su Moyu''s ten swords beside him had finished, and right below them, the hundred scales were in a mess, but they were not seriously injured.


    Looking at all here, the hundred life child emperor had a special feeling in his heart.


    "I said brother Su, otherwise we''d better go..." Huang Ning, a hundred life boy, said with an eyebrow.


    "No!" after su Moyu spit out these two words, the eleventh and twelfth swords blew out one after another.


    In an instant, hundreds of wounds burst out on the body of scales.


    "Effective!" seeing this, the hundred life child emperor finally showed a happy face.


    "Thirteen swords, ask the sky!" Su Moyu did not stop at all, but directly used the next sword.


    The power of this sword was much stronger than the previous one. In an instant, Su Mo and Yu Jianfeng were facing, and the space suppressed by several puppets began to fluctuate.


    While facing the hundred scales with sword intention, the wound on his body was torn more severely, and his bones could be seen.


    As for the ordinary puppet behind him, he was hurt even more.


    Even two have been scrapped directly.


    "There''s no time!" the hundred life child emperor reminded him.


    Su Moyu nodded, took back the sword and took out the sword again!


    This sword is his strongest move so far.


    It is also the fourteenth sword that allows him to enter the Taishen realm smoothly, Wuji!


    This sword is different from the previous 13 swords. In terms of momentum, it seems to be inferior.


    But people like the hundred life child emperor naturally know how powerful they are.


    Then he saw that the skin on Bai Lin was burned by the sword idea, and his body was wearing away a little.


    The ordinary puppets behind him, unable to escape, were directly scrapped.


    Even the Baihe city below them was affected, and countless buildings began to collapse.


    At this time, the Baiming child emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    "My glass Skynet has failed!" he shouted in Su Moyu''s ear.


    Sure enough, the previously bound hundred scales finally moved. Although the speed was not very fast, they approached Su Moyu a little bit.


    At this time, after a fierce fight and the 14 swords stabbed out, Su Moyu had become the end of a powerful crossbow, and the power of the limitless sword was getting smaller and smaller.


    "No, we''d better withdraw!" Huang Ning, a hundred life boy, said with an eyebrow.


    Looking at the hundred scales getting closer and closer, Su Moyu didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Boy, if you keep the green mountain, you don''t have to worry about firewood! You''ve hurt him so much, and it''s not your loss! Let''s go, or it''ll be too late when you run out of energy!" said the hundred life child emperor anxiously.


    But Su Moyu ignored him at all.


    Seeing here, the hundred life child emperor was extremely anxious in his eyes, but it was not easy to do anything.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s sword intention was getting weaker and weaker, and Bai Lin approached faster and faster.


    Although under Su Moyu''s attack, this guy has almost lost his human form, but his momentum is still very strong.


    Finally, the guy braved Su Moyu''s attack, killed Su Moyu in front of him, swung his arm with almost only bones left, and was about to blast Su Moyu''s head.


    "Die for me!" seeing this, the hundred life child emperor suddenly punched out and hit the hundred scales in the chest.


    But the latter only retreated a foot.


    Seeing this scene, the hundred life child emperor stuck out his tongue.


    This guy is really too strong. Even at this point, he can''t give him substantive harm.


    "It''s over! I didn''t expect that my great name was ruined here!" the hundred life child emperor shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    In his opinion, it was too late to escape.


    But just then, Su Moyu, who was panting beside him, suddenly whispered a few words: "seal, open!"


    The next moment, a powerful breath bloomed on him.


    Su Moyu''s limitless sword, which had little power, burst out again in an instant.


    Naturally, Su Moyu completely liberated the power of the previous seal.


    Let oneself who is close to the limit recover to the full state in an instant.


    In this way, the power of this sword will naturally be restored, even stronger.


    At this time, the hundred scales have come close. Such a close distance virtually strengthens the damage of this sword.


    Su Moyu''s timing is right. It can be said that it''s wonderful to the top!


    Boom!


    For a moment, Bai Lin''s body was directly blasted to the ground by the suddenly increased force.


    Su Moyu didn''t give the other party another chance this time, chasing the ground in the opposite direction.


    He went all the way down and the surrounding space collapsed all the way.


    When it fell to the ground, it directly turned Baihe city into ruins.


    At this time, the hundred life child emperor still stood in the sky and looked at everything in front of him. The boss who opened his mouth could not close it.


    "Although my body has not completely recovered, even if I am in full strength, I can only die in the face of this sword! This boy is so terrible!" he shook his head and sighed.


    At this time, Su Moyu on the ground had pulled out the hundred scales that had never been humanoid from the depths of the earth.


    "Brother Baiming, I killed this guy!" he said and threw him into the cage of heaven and earth.


    Until then, the hundred life child emperor returned to God.


    After he fell to the ground, he looked at Su Moyu like a monster and said, "what happened just now, you boy?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "it''s a long story. In short, I just seal my strength in my body. At the critical moment, I can take it out and restore it to its heyday."


    Hearing this, the hundred life child emperor couldn''t help but secretly exclaim and said, "your boy is really good."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "I learned it from elder Dugu, and I couldn''t defeat that Bailin without the help of brother Baiming today!"


    The hundred life child emperor smiled and said, "it''s true. If it weren''t for the old man, you couldn''t hit him no matter how strong your attack is... But I have a question."


    Su Moyu said with a smile, "brother, please talk."


    The Baiming child emperor pinched his chin and said, "after meeting Bailin before, I was nailed to the stone pillar by him on purpose, and then looked for an opportunity to take action. I think I have excellent acting skills. How did you find that I am not dead and deliberately lead Bailin away and let me kill Feiling?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t find it. It''s just that I don''t think you''re so easy to be killed, brother. That''s why I distracted 100 scales. As a result, I guessed right!"


    The hundred life child emperor smiled and said, "you are so clever!"


    At the same time, he constantly praised him and said, "this boy has a bright future!"

 Chapter 873

    "Brother Su, after all, this is the evil domain. It''s really inappropriate to stay for a long time. When our task is over, we''d better leave as soon as possible!" Baiming Tong Huang said.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I''ll take my brother back first!"


    With that, he disappeared from his place in a blink and returned to his hundred life city with the hundred life child emperor.


    Then they discussed the matter again, and then they left.


    The hundred life child emperor decided that he would inform other forces in the upper world of today''s affairs through his intelligence channel, while Su Moyu returned to worry free territory first.


    After this war, he also suffered some injuries. Naturally, he should make a good adjustment.


    After returning to the worry free area, Su Moyu didn''t rush back to heal his wounds. Instead, he found the worry free God King first and told him what had happened before.


    After listening to Su Moyu''s narration, worry free God Jun was also scared into a cold sweat.


    Imagine if Su Moyu hadn''t discovered it early, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, after the evil god''s plan was destroyed by Su Moyu, the other party will inevitably change its strategy.


    If a surprise attack fails, it may become a strong attack.


    Therefore, the worry free God King issued several orders to let the worry free domain army move towards the border.


    In this process, Su Moyu noticed that the army of worry free area has improved a lot in both quantity and quality.


    I didn''t know until I asked Liang Ziqiu that these were recruited by Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    Moreover, this number is growing at an alarming rate every day.


    After knowing all this, Su Moyu was greatly relieved.


    After these things were handled, he returned to the prison of heaven and earth and was ready to recover from his injury.


    After this battle, although he defeated Bai Lin, one of the three puppets of the other party, Su Moyu also lost a seal. Naturally, he had to make it up.


    Fortunately, I collected the other party''s broken puppets, but the scales are not formed.


    Although the strength of this guy was not much after su Moyu''s attack, he still made Su Moyu recast a seal after mixing with other puppets.


    In the next few days, the atmosphere in the whole worry free domain became more and more depressed.


    Daily news from the border flies into worry free city like snowflakes.


    After the portal plan failed, there were a lot more actions in the evil domain.


    Therefore, after repeated consultations, they decided that Wuyou Shenjun would stay at the base camp, while Dugu and Lou Lan would go to the front in person to prepare for an accident.


    Su Moyu, on the other hand, is in charge of liaison between the three parties. Once something goes wrong, he will fight.


    Similarly, other forces in the upper world kept putting pressure on the evil domain, which reduced some pressure in the worry free domain.


    At dusk that day, Su Moyu came to the front line where Lou Lan was stationed according to the rules, and looked across the border with her.


    "Is there any change today?" Su Moyu asked softly.


    Lou Lan shook her head and said, "the troops of the evil domain have gathered not far from the mountain. But there has been no movement for so many days. There is a message from the inside that there seems to be no puppets in the other party''s array."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "if there are no puppets to join, I can stop by those mobs."


    Lou Lan smiled and said, "I think it''s almost the same!"


    While they were talking, a horn suddenly sounded in the mountains opposite.


    Then the earth began to vibrate.


    Both of them were stunned at the sound.


    Su Moyu hurriedly spread his spiritual knowledge in that direction, and then frowned.


    "Coming?" Lou Lan was also surprised at the moment. She didn''t expect the other party''s attack to come so without warning.


    "Yes, but there still seems to be no puppets in it, just an army composed of ordinary practitioners!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    This surprised Lou Lan.


    If the opponent wants to attack the worry free area, how can he not send a puppet?


    Not to mention that there are two of them in the worry free domain, plus Dugu.


    Then the worry free God King alone is enough to block all the others back.


    "There must be something strange about this! I''ll go ahead and have a look. You can sit in the camp!" Su Moyu stood up and said to Lou Lan.


    The latter nodded slightly, and then the two separated.


    Because of his magical power, Su Moyu moved and came to the other charging team.


    He saw him holding the Styx sword, gently waved it and cut a black line in front of him.


    "Those who cross the line die!" Su Moyu shouted coldly.


    Originally, the charging teams were fierce one by one, but after seeing Su Moyu, Shengsheng stopped.


    After such a long time, Su Moyu''s name had already spread all over the upper world. When they saw his dress and his temperament from top to bottom, they naturally recognized him.


    But someone in front stopped, but someone behind shouted, "what are you afraid of him? Let''s go together..."


    But before he finished, Su Moyu rushed to his side.


    Bang!


    He grabbed each other''s throat.


    "I said, aren''t you afraid of me?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    The man had been in the crowd before he dared to make a noise, but now he faced Su Moyu directly and his legs softened with fear.


    "Lord Su, spare your life, we are also forced!" he cried.


    "Forced? Forced by whom?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    "That... Lord Fuying asked us to feint." the man whispered.


    "Fuying? Where is he?" Su Moyu shouted in his heart when he heard the name of Fuying.


    Although Fu Ying''s cultivation is not good, he is a confidant of evil gods.


    And most importantly, he controls the strongest puppet of evil gods.


    If he is also nearby, but he is not aware of his existence, isn''t there going to be a big trouble?


    "Lord Fu Ying, it seems that he wants to find someone, so he goes towards your barracks..." the man whispered.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu''s heart sank.


    Towards the barracks?


    Isn''t Lou Lan in danger?


    At the thought of this, he was murderous.


    Seeing that he was angry, the crowd was in a mess again, and I didn''t know who took his head, someone began to bow down to him and beg for mercy.


    Su Moyu frowned and looked back.


    This group of cannon fodder sent to feint has very limited accomplishments. It is obvious that they are used as abandoned children.


    "Swallow the sky and eat the earth!" Su Moyu said coldly. The two little guys came out of the cage of heaven and earth and knelt in front of Su Moyu.


    These two guys were arranged by Su Moyu to shut up in the heaven and earth cage for a long time. Now they finally got Su Moyu''s call.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" they said together.


    Su Moyu glanced at the two men and found that their strength had improved a lot, but there was still a long way to go to break through the Taishen realm.


    "Give these people to you, keep those who fall, and kill those who don''t fall! After screening, immediately bring them back to the camp." Su Moyu coldly explained this sentence, and then directly returned to his camp in a blink.


    At the same time, outside Lou Lan''s camp, a man slowly came out of the shadow.

 Chapter 874

    That man is the shadow of the head of the evil god''s four blades.


    At the moment after he appeared, Lou Lan, who closed her eyes and rested in the camp, suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you come in?" Lou Lan whispered.


    After hearing the sound, Fu Ying was slightly stunned, then stretched out his hand to open the door curtain and entered the camp.


    When two people face each other with four eyes, Fu Ying''s eyebrow is a wrinkle.


    "Magic dragon goddess?" his voice was a little high, obviously surprised at Lou Lan''s existence.


    "Do you know me?" Lou Lan was stunned after hearing his words.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with your memory, even I can''t remember!" Fu Ying said, stretched out a hand to protect his chest, and looked at the posture as if he wanted to fight.


    Lou Lan saw this, shook his head, smiled and said, "you are not my opponent. Just call your puppet out!"


    Fu Ying slightly clenched his teeth and said, "you know there''s still a lot, then I''ll be as you wish..."


    While talking, he wanted to move.


    But at this time, the surrounding space circulated for a while, the shadow heart gave birth to an alarm, and directly dived into the ground.


    In the next moment, Su Moyu''s Styx sword suddenly appeared behind him and swept over his head.


    After watching the sword empty, Su Moyu bit his teeth and scolded in a low voice.


    At this time, in the shadow of a corner of the camp, the shadow appeared again.


    "At least I hurt and helped in Xuantian meeting. Is it not good to sneak attack as soon as I meet?" Fu Ying said coldly.


    Su Moyu took back his sword and said, "there has been a war. What''s good or bad? Moreover, your evil domain has set up a portal in Baihe city. Don''t you also want to sneak attack?"


    The shadow was stunned, then his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you did the business of Baihe city! Where are Feiling and Bailin?"


    "Dead!" Su Moyu replied calmly.


    Hearing these two words, the breath on Fu Ying was suddenly cold.


    At the same time, his clothes moved without wind.


    At this time, Su Moyu was stunned.


    Because he saw that the left sleeve of Fuying was empty, and it was obvious that his arm had been broken.


    "Who has the ability to break your arm? Is it an evil god who broke him because of your betrayal at the Xuantian meeting?" Su Moyu asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry!" while talking, he kneaded a formula in front of him with one hand. Almost at the same time, a pressure came from Su Moyu and Lou Lan''s head.


    "It''s the monster puppet!" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    "I''ll deal with him and you''ll clean up the shadow!" said Lou Lan, flying straight up and breaking through the camp.


    Sure enough, just nine days later, a giant fell down.


    "Fix it for me!" Lou Lan fixed the guy in the air with one hand to the sky.


    "Sure enough! Magic dragon goddess is really powerful!" Fu Ying looked at this scene and sincerely praised it.


    At this time, others in the camp also noticed the existence of the monster.


    "Everybody run away! It''s a monster in the divine realm!" someone shouted, and the whole camp ran around in an instant.


    Soon, there were only a few of them left in the whole camp.


    Lou Lan''s strength has recovered to the peak. With her strength, one person is enough to entangle the monster temporarily.


    Su Moyu on the other side can take advantage of this moment to be one-on-one with Fu Ying.


    Although the shadow is strong and the cultivation is strange, it is only a figure in the mysterious realm. Su Moyu is confident at this time.


    "I know that even if I kill you, the monster will not stop, so how about I make a deal with you?" Su Moyu asked with a smile.


    "What deal?" Fu Ying said coldly.


    "I''ll let you go, but the monster will stay." Su Moyu said.


    Who knows, after hearing this, Fu Ying suddenly laughed and said, "I said, did you misunderstand something?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    He didn''t understand why Fu Ying would be so calm at this time.


    The strength comparison between the two sides has been very obvious. Does he have any cards?


    In his heart, Su Moyu was so suspicious that he didn''t want to give the other party the time to play cards, so he directly grabbed Fu Ying.


    His speed is already fast. Coupled with the differences in realm, the shadow can''t be avoided.


    Bang!


    Su Moyu stretched out his hand to clasp Fu Ying''s shoulder and directly clasped him in a capture posture.


    "What''s the purpose of your coming this time?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    "Looking for someone!" Fu Ying whispered, biting his teeth.


    "Looking for someone? Are you looking for Lou Lan?" Su Moyu asked again.


    "There''s no comment!" Fu Ying smiled.


    Hearing this answer, Su Moyu''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple.


    "Although I don''t want to embarrass you too much because of Skywalker, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now. Let the monster stop, otherwise I..."


    But when Su Moyu said this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Fu Ying turned around and tried to escape from him.


    Su Moyu naturally refused to let go of this. He suddenly clenched his hands, and at the same time his immortal Qi surged into the other party''s body, sealing all the other party''s meridians in an instant.


    In this way, the cultivation of the other party will naturally not be used.


    However, who thought that Fu Ying didn''t stop at this point, but did his best to twist and escape directly from Su Moyu.


    However, due to excessive force, the arm captured by Su Moyu was directly broken.


    For a moment, blood dripping down.


    "This guy broke his arm with brute force!" Su Moyu felt a little shocked when he saw here.


    "Although you are cruel enough, what else can you do now that you have lost both arms?" Su Moyu said and rushed to Fuying again.


    But this time, when his hand was about to grasp the shadow again, he was suddenly pushed back by an extremely gloomy force.


    This surprised him.


    The realm strength of two people has been so different. How can the other party block their own attack?


    Just, what shocked him was more than that.


    Then he saw that on the Fuying body at this time, a dark immortal Qi rose in an instant, and unexpectedly soon broke through the realm of Xuanshen realm and reached Taishen realm.


    This shadow breaks the boundary at this time!


    Looking at Su Moyu''s shocked look on his face, Fu Ying sneered: "even the general''s pussy has met the threshold of Taishen state. Do you think I, the head of the four blades of the evil god, will be inferior to him?"


    Su Moyu narrowed his eyes and said, "that is to say, you have deliberately suppressed your strength these years?"


    "That''s a good guess, but I didn''t expect that I would be exposed at this time. You also have some skills! But just like this, I''d like to fight with you for a long time, which can be regarded as making up for the regret at the Xuantian meeting!" Fu Ying said, shaking his sleeves, and the two broken hands grew up again!

 Chapter 875

    When they met in Xuantian, there should have been a war.


    But at that time, Fu Ying directly admitted defeat.


    Now I think it is mostly the result of Skywalker''s prior arrangement.


    I just didn''t expect that this battle didn''t hide in the end.


    Now, two people face each other here with a higher level.


    "Very good! Just what I want!" Su Moyu said coldly, sweeping out his sword directly.


    However, the sword swept directly from the shadow, and the other party had no intention of dodging.


    "This..." Su Moyu slightly frowned. The sword just now clearly hit the other party, but Fu Ying didn''t hurt at all.


    "Is this again?" Su Moyu said in his heart.


    At the beginning, in the Xuantian meeting martial arts competition field, Fu Ying used this move to fight Bai Zhan without fighting back.


    At this moment, Su Moyu finally faced the other party''s strange move in person.


    The difference is that because of the improvement of his strength, the power of this move has also been strengthened a lot.


    At this time, after su Moyu''s sword swept away, Fu Ying immediately bullied him to the front, turned his five fingers into a sword and grabbed it at Su Moyu''s head.


    However, looking at the other party''s attack, Su Moyu didn''t raise his sword to block it.


    On the contrary, he swept a sword at no one behind him with his backhand.


    At this time, the shadow in front of him attacked his eyes, and his five fingers directly penetrated Su Moyu''s head.


    However, Su Moyu was not injured.


    On the contrary, there was no one behind him. A burst of space flowed, and the shadow was forced out.


    "Space rules and magic? It''s really a clever move, but it''s of no use to me." Su Moyu said calmly.


    "Indeed, it seems that we are really out of step!" Fu Ying said, reaching out and taking out a white sword.


    "Do you want to compete for swordsmanship? Unfortunately, you are still not my opponent!" Su Moyu said, got up and attacked Fu Ying. As soon as he shot, he was the killing sword of worry free sword song.


    In an instant, within a hundred feet of them, there were sharp sword shadows everywhere.


    The white sword in Fu Ying''s hand only revolved within a foot of his side, which also dissolved Su Moyu''s attack for a time.


    "It''s rare for this guy to have such strength just after he was promoted to taishenjing!" Su Moyu said secretly in his heart.


    Although he was admiring, Su Moyu didn''t care.


    Because from the current scene, I still have an advantage.


    As long as time is enough, he is absolutely sure to beat Fu Ying.


    But at this time, there was a roar in the air.


    Then came Lou Lan''s dull hum.


    When Su Moyu heard the sound, his heart was tight. Looking up, he saw Lou Lan flying in the air, facing the monster from afar, breathing constantly.


    The monster over there rushed at her with open teeth and claws.


    "It seems that we won!" Fu Ying smiled at Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu glanced at him and flew directly into the sky.


    But how could Fu Ying let him leave? He went directly to Su Moyu.


    "Go away!" Su Moyu drank violently and swore to the sky.


    However, the space was distorted by the direction of his sword, which made his sword useless.


    On the other side, the sword in Fu Ying''s hand stabbed Su Moyu''s throat.


    Moreover, the sword is also attached with the force of space. The track of the sword is extremely tricky, which makes Su Moyu unavoidable and can only be hard blocked.


    The purpose of his sword is to stop Su Moyu and make him unable to rescue Lou Lan.


    However, Su Moyu did not pay attention to the attack of the sword, but directly disappeared from the original place in a blink.


    Looking at Su Moyu who suddenly disappeared, Fu Ying showed a smile on his face, and then strangely disappeared from his place.


    On the other side, Su Moyu has reached Lou Lan''s side.


    "Go away!" Su Moyu shouted violently and stabbed the monster with a sword,


    The amazing sword breath finally forced the monster to stop.


    "Are you hurt?" Su Moyu asked Lou Lan with concern.


    "Fortunately, it''s just that I haven''t experienced this kind of battle for too long, and I''m not used to it." Lou Lan''s face was slightly white.


    Su Moyu was relieved when he heard this. After all, he knew how powerful the monster was. If he faced this guy himself, nine out of ten would only lose.


    Now Lou Lan has been deadlocked for such a long time, which is quite good.


    While they were talking, the roaring voice of the monster opposite suddenly stopped.


    They felt different, so they turned their heads.


    But at this time, the monster was facing himself and his eyes were very clear, completely unlike ordinary puppets.


    "This guy... Seems a little different." Lou lanning said with an eyebrow.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, it feels like..."


    While talking, he looked down at the ground and found that the shadow had disappeared.


    For a moment, Su Moyu woke up directly.


    "No, they''re two together!" Su Moyu shouted.


    "Fit?" Lou Lan was surprised for a moment.


    At this time, the monster grinned, and then the voice of the shadow came out of the huge mouth: "you''re smart, but now it''s too late. I''ll let you know why this guy is called the strongest puppet, and why this guy can only be controlled by me!"


    With that, he took a sharp breath. For a moment, the strong wind made Su Moyu''s clothes tremble.


    "This guy is going to use unique skills!" Lou Lan said aloud.


    Su Moyu naturally knew this.


    He can feel that the puppet in front of him is too powerful. If this move really blows down, he is afraid he can''t carry it.


    Thinking like this, he planned to blink away and find a way later.


    But the idea just moved, but I saw that the monster''s two big claws grabbed into the void and locked the whole space.


    This time, the effect of blocking space is even stronger than those puppets in taishenjing before.


    "I can''t move!" Su Moyu''s face changed for a moment.


    At this time, the monster opened his mouth and finally sprayed out his long prepared moves.


    Roar! With a roar, the earth shook and the mountains shook, making the whole world turbulent.


    Su Moyu stared in amazement at the front, then ejected a huge energy ball from the monster''s mouth and rushed to himself at an extremely fast speed.


    The power contained in the energy ball made Su Moyu afraid.


    He hasn''t felt this for a long time. For a time, he even got a little confused.


    Fortunately, at this time, someone shouted loudly behind him: "don''t panic! Let''s fight it now!"


    The sound just fell, and a figure came to him.


    Su Moyu looked sideways and saw that it was Dugu.


    In terms of strength, Dugu Aotian is definitely not weak. If he works together now, maybe he can really stop it!


    Thinking like this, Su Moyu and Lou Lan almost shot at the same time. Together with Dugu, they all shot at the energy ball with their strongest moves.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, more than thunder.


    After the loud noise, within a hundred miles, it has turned into ruins.

 Chapter 876

    Over the ruins, the monster was still floating like a king.


    Opposite him, Su Moyu stood in a panic.


    The three tried their best and finally resolved the other party with one blow, but they were also affected by some waves.


    After the three, there was a woman standing.


    That woman is Lou Lan''s sister and Dugu''s lover.


    Since she left Wuyou City, Lou Lan asked her to follow Dugu after Dugu begged her.


    Although he is a puppet of an evil god, it seems that he is no longer controlled by the evil god.


    Because of this, Su Moyu agreed to Dugu''s request.


    At this moment, Dugu came to help, and she naturally followed.


    At this time, she stood alone behind Su Moyu, as if she were still alive.


    The violent attack just now did not affect her because of the relationship between Su Mo and Yu.


    On the other side, the shadow of the monster suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "Three? It''s a little difficult!" he whispered.


    At this moment, Su Moyu, the three of them, have also returned to their senses. Holding weapons, they slowly spread around and vaguely surrounded each other.


    "It''s not the time. I''ll let you go today, but you still can''t escape in the end!" Fu Ying left such a sentence and planned to leave.


    "Damn, you think you can come and go if you want?" Su Moyu bit his teeth and stabbed him with a sword in his hand.


    At the same time, Lou Lan and Dugu also cooperated with him to attack the monster at the same time.


    But the next moment, after everyone''s moves fell on each other, they tore them up directly.


    But Su Moyu''s faces were not half happy.


    Because they know that what was hit is just a shadow.


    At this time, the shadow has fallen to the ground, looked up at Su Moyu and others in the sky, and then sank directly to the ground.


    "Go to hell!" Dugu saw this and hit the ground with his fist.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and there was another big pit on the ground.


    "It''s no use. That guy''s body method is too weird, and he can use space rules. He''s gone far now!" Su Moyu shook his head and said.


    Dugu bah, and he fell on the ground with Su Moyu.


    "Elder Dugu, why are you here?" Su Moyu asked, looking at Dugu.


    "I was very careful when I got the news that you had a change here. When you just started, I ran here with all my strength, so that I could catch up with you at the last moment." Dugu replied.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "it''s really too dangerous. I never thought that this shadow has broken the boundary, and can integrate with the monster..."


    Dugu also nodded and said: "the power after the combination is better than me! I''m sorry you can hold it down."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu and others just smiled bitterly.


    At this time, Lou Lan suddenly made a voice and said, "in other words, did you ask the purpose of his trip?"


    Su Moyu frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "he just said he was looking for someone, but he didn''t say who he was looking for. But according to my guess, seven or eight out of ten came to you!"


    Hearing this, Lou Lan was stunned and said, "looking for me?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I guess something must have happened to you in the age of Huanlong tiannv. At least there should be something the evil god wants to know about you."


    "Why do you say that?" Lou lanning said with an eyebrow.


    Su Moyu sighed and said, "look, there are so many people in the upper world who have been defeated or framed by him. Which one has not been refined into a puppet by an evil god? Only you are imprisoned in the lower world by him and suppressed with your own idol. Obviously, he has a reason not to kill you, so this time, he mostly wants to let the shadow abduct you back, but unexpectedly, your strength has been restored."


    Hearing Su Moyu''s analysis, Dugu also nodded and said, "I think it''s mostly the same!"


    Lou Lan over there nodded slightly.


    After all, he couldn''t think of anything else besides this explanation.


    "In that case, I guess he will not come back after he retreats this time. You''d better be more careful." Su Moyu said.


    In this regard, Lou Lan kept nodding.


    "It''s too important to ignore. I think we should summon all forces to redefine the strategy. Otherwise, if the other party puts all his eggs in one basket, we can''t stop it by ourselves!" Dugu said in a deep voice.


    In this regard, Su Moyu and others also nodded frequently.


    Today, when an ambush comes, they almost suffer a heavy blow. What if we really add a group of puppets in taishenjing?


    "Anyway, go back to worry free city first!" Su Moyu suggested.


    The other two did not raise any objection.


    Su Moyu over there, after finding the swallowing heaven and earth outside the mountain, he took the people all the way back to the worry free city.


    After seeing the worry free God King, Su Moyu said his previous experience again, and the worry free God King was also shocked.


    After careful discussion, he felt that the strategy should indeed be changed.


    "Speaking of it, we still have to have a meeting with others!" the worry free God gentleman thought for a long time and said in a deep voice.


    In this regard, Su Moyu also nodded and said, "thank you, master!"


    Su Moyu arched his hand and said.


    Then, several people dispersed by themselves.


    After leaving the hall of worry free God, Su Moyu went to the retreat of ya''er and others.


    Previously, after Lou Lan''s strength recovered, he set up a border in the worry free palace.


    This boundary, similar to the candle shadow boundary, is a space to change the velocity of time.


    However, unlike the candle shadow world, there are thousands of years in a moment, but there is also a terrible speed of one day and one hundred years.


    More importantly, this boundary is not as time limited as the candle shadow world. Theoretically, as long as Lou Lan is still there, this space will always exist. For everyone, this is really a better place for cultivation.


    At this time, everyone was practicing hard in the border. Su Moyu only looked at it and withdrew.


    After all, he didn''t want to disturb their cultivation at this moment.


    Not long after he left the border, he suddenly saw Liang Ziqiu trotting all the way from the outside to Su Moyu.


    "Little Lord! Someone is looking for you outside!" Liang Ziqiu panted.


    "Looking for me? Who?" Su Moyu said with a fixed eyebrow.


    Liang Ziqiu looked puzzled for a moment and said, "I asked them. They refused to say that they are strong, and they also said they are your men, so I''m not easy to move. I can only let people look at them. At this time, they are outside the city."


    Su Moyu was surprised when he heard this.


    "My men? Are they from Xiaoyao pavilion? But they shouldn''t......"


    After thinking about it, he didn''t figure out the identity of the other party. Finally, Su Moyu shook his head and said, "just take me to have a look!"

 Chapter 877

    Together with Liang Ziqiu, we went to the outside of worry free city. Sure enough, we saw a group of people standing under the heavy siege of worry free city guards, hundreds of them.


    Far away, Su Moyu realized that the strength of these guys was indeed not weak.


    Even among the many teams in worry free domain, it can be called a strong strength.


    What''s more, these races have several masters in Xuanshen realm, and their skills are extraordinary.


    "Young Lord, these are the guys who keep asking to see you, but refuse to reveal their identity!" Liang Ziqiu said aside.


    Su Moyu nodded and walked in front of the group. When they wanted to say something, the group also saw Su Moyu.


    "See your master!" for a moment, all the people knelt down.


    Su Moyu looked at them in a daze, and finally came back to his senses in a flash.


    "Are you from Jiuli?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "Report back to the young Lord, it''s us!" one of the other party answered.


    These nine Li people were the guys rescued by the big green bug when Su Moyu destroyed the extermination sect.


    But at that time, these people''s bodies were almost useless because they had been persecuted for many years.


    At that time, Su Moyu made great efforts to recover their bodies.


    However, at that time, their bodies were still very weak and not as strong as they are now.


    "Where''s Chu Nanbo? Isn''t he your leader? Why didn''t you see him?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "Report back to the master. After learning that the master was at war with evil gods, boss Chu ordered us to take refuge in the master and die for the master! And he went to the ancestral land and told us to ask the master to go to the ancestral land after seeing the master!" the man replied in a deep voice.


    Su Moyu frowned when he heard this and said, "ancestral land? What ancestral land?"


    The man hesitated and turned to look at the people around him.


    When Su Moyu stood up, he reached out and set up a border between them so that outsiders could not spy.


    "Say it!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    "Return to the master. The so-called ancestral land is the birthplace of our Jiuli nationality. It carries the inheritance of our ancestors from the ancient times to the present, including the inheritance of the former God of war, Lord Qiao Yu!" the man said to Su Moyu.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was delighted.


    The inheritance of Jiuli people through the ages? Even the inheritance of the God of war Qiao Yu?


    Although I don''t know how strong the inheritance is, it must be a good thing if it can be grasped in the hands of my own people!


    "Where is ancestral land? I''ll go right away!" Su Moyu said directly.


    At present, the situation in the upper world is changing rapidly. He doesn''t want any difference in this matter.


    "Here!" the nine Li people quickly took out an ancient sheepskin map from their arms and sent it to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu reached out and took it. After a general look, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Here... It''s quite close to the evil realm!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, that''s why boss Chu is worried about an accident. There are two ways. Let''s inform the master first, and he will open the ancestral seal first!" the Jiuli man said with a fist.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll start right away!"


    As soon as the nine Li people heard this, they saluted Su Moyu again, and then looked embarrassed and said, "master, what should we do?"


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "from today on, you will help prevent worry free area! When the reality is mature, we will launch a counterattack against the evil god forces together!"


    "Yes!" as soon as they heard that they could revenge the evil god, a light flashed in the eyes of the Jiuli people.


    Then, Su Moyu waved his hand to remove the surrounding border, turned to Liang Ziqiu and said, "Liang Ziqiu, these people are my men. From now on, they are also soldiers in our worry free area. You are responsible for settling them and giving them tasks!"


    "Yes! Little Lord!" Liang Ziqiu bowed.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "I''m going out. It may take some time to come back. If Shifu asks them, just tell them the truth!"


    As soon as Liang Ziqiu heard this, he arched his hands again.


    Then Su Moyu disappeared from the original place in a blink.


    According to the guide on the sheepskin map, Su Moyu soon arrived near the ancestral land of Jiuli nationality marked on the map.


    However, when he came here, he found that there were only ruins covered by wind and sand.


    Through the scale of these ruins, we can roughly see that it used to be a very prosperous ancient town.


    But now, there is not even a breath of life.


    Su Moyu looked at it for a long time and took his mind back.


    What he wants to know more now is the whereabouts of Chu Nanbo.


    This guy asked someone to tell him he came to ancestral land, but where was he?


    Thinking like this, Su Moyu directly closed his eyes and spread his spiritual consciousness, trying to find the trace of Chu Nanbo.


    However, there was no trace of Chu Nanbo in the ruins, but a faint to almost invisible immortal fluctuation was found somewhere in the south of the city.


    Su Moyu blinked over again without saying a word.


    Then he saw that the source of the fluctuation of immortality was an ancient temple.


    Compared with other buildings in the ruins, the ancient temple is well preserved.


    Su Moyu stepped into the main hall of the ancient temple and saw a huge statue facing the door.


    But at this time, the upper body of the statue had been cut off and fell to the ground.


    In front of me, two stone lamps are emitting blue light.


    It was from them that Su Moyu noticed the immortal Qi fluctuations before.


    Looking at the two stone lamps, Su Moyu immediately realized that they had only been lit recently.


    At this time and here, there is only Chu Nanbo who can ignite them.


    Thinking like this, he shouted loudly, "Chu Nanbo! Where are you?"


    His voice fell, and the blue flames of the two stone lamps in front of him suddenly grew larger.


    Then, a harsh friction came, and the bust in front of him slowly floated up from the ground.


    Under the statue, a secret door appeared.


    "Chu Nanbo, meet your master!" Chu Nanbo came out of the secret door. After seeing Su Moyu, he was stunned and then showed surprise.


    "The master came so quickly!" he said with a smile.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "how dare you delay at this time? Come on, what''s the matter with letting me come here?"


    Chu Nanbo sighed and said, "please follow me to ancestral land!"


    "Ancestral land? Isn''t it here?" Su Mo Yu was surprised.


    Chu Nanbo shook his head and said, "no! This is just the former residence of the former God of war, Lord Qiao Yu. The real ancestral land is still buried underground!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu nodded slightly, waved his hand and said, "lead the way!"


    "Yes!" while talking, Chu Nanbo took Su Moyu and went to the secret door first.


    Shortly after they left, a withered dandelion suddenly bloomed at the gate of the ancient temple.


    The cotton like flowers floated into the air, then exploded with a bang, and then disappeared in place.

 Chapter 878

    On the other side, after following Chu Nanbo into the secret door, Su Moyu realized that there was a hole in it.


    At his feet, it was like a stone ladder in the void.


    On both sides of the ladder, there is a picture that I don''t know whether it is illusory or real.


    In those pictures, spring, summer, autumn and winter alternate at an extremely fast speed, just like walking in a long picture.


    "Jiuli nationality is one of the oldest races in the upper world. According to the records of our ancient books, our ancestors lived in the upper world at the beginning of Taigu. Even taishenjing experts have appeared one after another, but for various reasons, they finally..."


    At this point, Chu Nanbo shook his head.


    Su Moyu also sighed and said, "just looking at the scene here, you can imagine that such a brilliant ethnic group has become what it is now."


    Chu Nanbo over there also smiled bitterly and said, "if it weren''t for you, we Jiuli people might really be destroyed!"


    They said this and finally reached the bottom of the ladder.


    There, two black wooden doors stood in front of us.


    After walking under the wooden door, Chu Nanbo suddenly stretched out his hand and rowed on his left arm. In an instant, fresh blood came out and fell on the black door panel on the ground.


    After the blood fell, the black wooden door flashed a light, and then opened slowly.


    "This is the resting place for the leaders of the Jiuli ethnic group. Only the blood of the Jiuli ethnic group can open these two doors!" Chu Nanbo said.


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard this and said, "since it''s such an important place, I''d better not go in."


    Over there, Chu Nanbo shook his head and said, "master, you have great kindness to my Jiuli nationality, so you are naturally qualified to go in! Moreover, if you don''t go in, my efforts will not be in vain?"


    Seeing his sincerity, Su Moyu nodded and followed him across the two wooden doors.


    At the moment of crossing the wooden door, a desolate and simple breath rushed forward.


    At that moment, Su Moyu seemed to hear a whisper from ancient times.


    He raised his head slightly and saw that there was a dark sky above his head, and under the sky were continuous tombstones.


    Obviously, this Jiuli ancestral land is a cemetery, alone in this independent space.


    After seeing the tombstone in front of him, Chu Nanbo was also very excited.


    He saw him fall to his knees with a puff, and then climb to the tombstone and cry.


    Seeing his appearance, Su Moyu also felt a little sad.


    Think about it. As the oldest ethnic group in the upper world, it has created so many glories that it was almost destroyed when it was passed on to this generation.


    If it was him, naturally there would be a lot of emotion.


    For a long time, Chu Nanbo stopped his grief, and then got up and said to Su Moyu, "sorry, master, I''m out of shape."


    Su Moyu gently shook his head, but said nothing.


    Chu Nanbo over there stood up, walked to many tombstones, and then turned to Su Moyu and said, "master! I, the ancestor of Jiuli nationality, began to think about the dangers that future generations might encounter when I was too old. Therefore, from then on, the strongest of each nationality will leave their inheritance in this cemetery."


    "In addition, the burial of the sages of all ethnic groups here will naturally affect the atmosphere here. If later people can inherit all these forces, it is bound to raise their strength to an unprecedented height!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, then stared at Su Moyu with two eyes and said, "I hope, master, you can inherit this power and avenge us Jiuli people!"


    After hearing Chu Nanbo''s words, Su Moyu was stunned.


    He did not expect that Chu Nanbo would finally say this.


    "Chu Nanbo, this is the power of your ancestors of Jiuli. If you want to inherit it, you should naturally inherit it as an authentic descendant." Su Moyu frowned.


    But Chu Nanbo firmly shook his head and said, "master, the power in this cemetery is too huge. If the successor is not strong enough, he may be swallowed up by the power. With my current cultivation, I have no ability to inherit this power..."


    Su Moyu frowned more tightly when he heard this.


    "But..." Su Moyu hesitated.


    At this time, Chu Nanbo knelt directly on the ground and said, "master, I know that the war is imminent. If you fail, the Revenge of Jiuli will never be repaid! And if you inherit the power of Jiuli ancestors, you will certainly add a chance of victory. Presumably, the ancestors will not object in the spirit of heaven!"


    Su Moyu frowned and thought for a long time. Finally, he nodded and said, "you''re right. Now it seems that this is the best way. Anyway, I''m not hypocritical. I promise you and Jiuli ancestors that I will try my best to deal with evil gods after I get strength!"


    "Thank you, master!" Chu Nanbo saluted Su Moyu solemnly.


    Then he stood up again, cut his hands and sprinkled blood on the ground.


    At the same time, they kept shouting at the sky in their own language.


    Su Moyu knew that this was probably the ceremony to inherit this power.


    Sure enough, with Chu Nanbo''s cry, the breath of the whole space began to change.


    Over the cemetery, figures emerged one after another.


    Although Su Moyu didn''t know these people at all, he felt from the breath that these people must be great people before his life.


    With the passage of time, Chu Nanbo''s ceremony came to the end, and all the virtual shadows merged together and finally gathered into a huge figure.


    "This is..." Su Moyu was surprised when he saw this. He recognized the figure in front of him, which was the huge statue cut off in the ancient temple outside.


    "This is the ancestor of Jiuli people and the earliest God of war!" Chu Nanbo said excitedly looking at the figure.


    Then he turned his head, looked at Su Moyu and said, "master, now you just have to accept this power!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he nodded slightly and said, "OK!"


    Then he walked towards the figure.


    However, before he walked a few steps away, the whole cemetery suddenly began to tremble.


    "What''s going on?" Su Moyu asked in surprise.


    But Chu Nanbo over there also looked surprised and said, "I don''t know, it''s not me..."


    At this time, the ground in front of the two people suddenly hit more than a dozen roots in the deep, like a dragon.


    Su Moyu''s eyes flashed, stretched out his hand to hold Chu Nanbo''s collar, and then flew back out.


    Boom!


    The tree roots fell to the ground and cracked the earth of the cemetery, while Su Moyu and his two men avoided it.


    "The power of Jiuli nationality belongs to me!" a shrill voice sounded in front of them.

 Chapter 879

    After hearing the sound, they looked up and saw that behind the roots of those trees, a six foot tall man laughed and looked at the virtual shadow of the God of war.


    "Who are you?" Su Moyu looked at each other solemnly.


    This guy didn''t notice it before he took the shot. Obviously, he''s not an ordinary person.


    "Ghost moon!" Chu Nanbo blurted out.


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "do you know him?"


    Chu Nanbo nodded and said, "when he was imprisoned in the extermination religion, I met him several times. His mother is a woman of generals, so he has a high status in the extermination religion."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "is he the son of a general?"


    Chu Nanbo shook his head and said, "it''s not true. It''s rumored that he gave his mother and wife to generals and officials in order to get a position. In addition, he has good talent and is a famous Puppet Master in the ghost family, so he is well-known in the evil domain!"


    Su Moyu felt a chill when he heard this.


    "Is there such a shameless person in the world?" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    "It''s just a woman. What if it''s given to people? And the generals are dead. As long as I get the power of Jiuli nationality, I must have one of the new evil gods and four blades! For this, don''t say giving them to generals and generals, no matter how many people they give them!" ghost moon laughed hysterically.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu could not help rubbing his eyebrows and said, "it seems that you are more disgusting than I thought!"


    The ghost corrosion sneered and said, "whatever you think, I''ll take this power!"


    Su Moyu frowned, directly bullied him and said, "are you thinking too simple?"


    He also saw the depth of the ghost moon now. It was just a heavy mysterious realm!


    Although in the upper world, this strength is good, but if compared with yourself, it is just an ant in general.


    Just a random blow is enough to crush the other party to death.


    However, what Su Moyu didn''t expect was that when he was close to ghost moon, the roots that had sprung up on the ground suddenly shrank inward and stood in front of Su Moyu.


    "Get away from me!" he shouted violently, trying to cut off the roots of these trees.


    But when his arm was struggling to touch the root of the tree, a hand was fiercely stretched out from the root to block Su Moyu''s blow.


    "What''s going on?" Su Mo Yu was stunned.


    At this time, the hand continued to move outward, and finally the whole person appeared.


    After seeing this guy, Su Moyu''s eyebrows jumped again.


    Because he knows this guy - don''t be silent!


    Previously, Mo was silent, who had guarded in the abyss of nine deaths!


    This guy was so powerful that people like Tianlun Shengjun were extremely afraid.


    At the beginning, he and Jiujian Tianzun forced their way into the abyss of nine deaths. As a result, when they saw that Mo was silent, they withdrew directly without starting.


    But later, when Su Moyu and his companions went deep into the abyss of nine deaths, this guy was scattered by Dugu.


    But after that, they were taken away by the roots.


    Su Moyu began to doubt before. He was also a puppet of evil gods.


    Now, the suspicion has finally been confirmed.


    "Want to kill me? If you can pass him, I can take advantage of this opportunity to accept the power of the nine Li nationality!" the ghost moon laughed wildly.


    At this time, the puppet Mo was silent and punched Su Moyu.


    In this regard, Su Moyu silk did not dare to be careless.


    "Among the three puppets under the evil god, the first is the monster carried by the shadow, the second is the hundred scales carried by the flying spirit. Can it be said that the third is mo silent?" Su Moyu''s mind turned and the Styx sword in his hand led Mo silent''s fist to one side.


    Such a side attack made him try his opponent''s strength.


    Indeed, compared with ordinary puppets, they are much stronger.


    But I can''t compare with that monster.


    Even with the hundred scales, there is a considerable gap.


    Just a fight, Su Moyu had a number in his heart.


    This guy is definitely not his opponent.


    But it is unrealistic to beat him in a hurry.


    On the other side, the ghost moon has gone to the virtual shadow of the God of war. Wouldn''t it be bad if he had to bear this power?


    "Bastard, get out of here!" Chu Nanbo roared and rushed to the ghost moon.


    It is said that his cultivation is actually above the ghost moon. If he can really kill near, the ghost moon will never be his opponent.


    However, before he rushed to the front, the roots of the trees on the ground attacked Chu Nanbo.


    In an instant, Chu Nanbo was blown out directly.


    "My puppet master ghost moon''s name is not for nothing! As long as these tree roots are below the Taishen realm, no one is my opponent!" ghost moon smiled and turned to the virtual shadow of the God of war again.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu was also very eager.


    However, the puppet opposite him was silent, but he was so obsessed with Su Moyu that he had no room to get rid of it.


    At this time, ghost moon finally stood in front of the virtual shadow of God of war.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Nanbo, who was seriously injured and lying on the ground, looked desperate.


    The Styx sword in Su Moyu''s hand was no longer merciful, and the world breaking ten swords were launched in an instant.


    However, all this is not fast enough. Ghost moon''s hand over there has touched the virtual shadow of God of war.


    "Come on! Be my strength!" he said, licking his lips.


    The next moment, the virtual shadow in the air seemed to feel his call and slightly lowered his head to look at him.


    Then he slowly raised his hand.


    Similarly, ghost moon raised her palm and waited for the other party to pour her strength into herself.


    However, the next moment, something unexpected to everyone happened.


    Boom!


    The false shadow of the God of war slapped down heavily and directly pressed on the top of the ghost moon.


    Ghost moon, who was arrogant before, was smashed into a pool of meat mud by his palm. He can''t die anymore!


    After seeing this scene, both Su Moyu and Chu Nanbo were silly.


    "What''s the... Situation?" Su Moyu said to himself.


    "So dead?" Chu Nanbo also couldn''t believe his eyes.


    But the fact is in front of us. This ghost month is really dead!


    Boom!


    At the same time, Mo''s silent attack continued. Su Moyu was distracted and was hit by him.


    This time, Su Moyu completely recovered.


    At present, since there is no worry about the virtual shadow of the God of war over there, I just need to concentrate on facing this ownerless puppet.


    "Ten swords breaking the world!" Su Moyu used this killing move without scruples.


    After ten muffled sounds in a row, Mo silently broke up completely.


    "The three most powerful puppets? You really humiliate those two." Su Moyu snorted and put him in heaven and earth''s cage.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s complete victory here, Chu Nanbo looked pleased and said, "master, go and receive the power!"


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu turned to look at the ghost moon, but couldn''t help sobbing.


    "That slap was very fierce just now. Would it also fall on me?" he murmured.

 Chapter 880

    The lesson of ghost month is ahead, so Su Moyu is naturally afraid.


    But at this time, there is no point in retreating.


    So, after thinking and thinking, he came to the virtual shadow of the God of war.


    However, unlike ghost moon, Su Moyu remained vigilant from beginning to end.


    If the false shadow of the God of war also comes to do it himself, he can escape.


    Even if he can''t hide, with his cultivation, he is confident that he can resist each other''s move.


    However, perhaps I can''t feel Su Moyu''s malice.


    Or, as Chu Nanbo said, these forces belonging to the ancestors of the Jiuli nationality also knew Su Moyu''s great contribution to their people.


    The false shadow of the God of war did not show the hostility to the ghost moon.


    He just slowly stretched out his hand and probed Su Moyu.


    Su Mo Yu was stunned for a moment, then he also stretched out his hand and touched the other party''s fist with his fist.


    However, at this moment, Su Moyu''s consciousness was in a trance.


    When he came back to God again, he had arrived in a dark cave.


    The grotesque rocks in the cave are jagged, and there are many people sitting or standing on the grotesque rocks.


    "Here is..." Su Moyu was puzzled for a moment. He didn''t understand why this happened.


    At this time, a slightly hoarse voice came from above and said, "unexpectedly, at the end of thousands of years, it is an outsider who undertakes our strength!"


    Hearing the sound, Su Moyu quickly looked up.


    He saw a man sitting on a bluestone in the deepest part of the cave.


    This man''s appearance is the same as the ghost of the God of war.


    Obviously, this guy is the first generation God of war of Jiuli nationality.


    "Young Su Moyu, I''ll see you all!" Su Moyu bowed.


    There are so many people in the field. The youngest is also a figure more than 100000 years ago. It''s reasonable to call them predecessors.


    "Don''t be so polite, we are just a memory!" said the first generation God of war.


    "Sure enough!" Su Moyu nodded.


    At this time, another person sighed and said, "young man, how are we Jiuli people now?"


    Su Moyu was stunned. After thinking and thinking, he told each other the truth.


    After listening to Su Moyu''s narration, the people in the cave sighed.


    For a long time, the first generation of the God of war Pooh and said: "a bunch of worthless things have been reduced to this point, just like in those days..."


    Next, he talked about his glorious deeds when he was young.


    This was said for a long time. Finally, someone couldn''t listen, so he finally persuaded him.


    At this time, one of the last people came to Su Moyu and said, "young man, did Chu Nanbo open the ancestral land and let you accept our power?"


    Su Moyu turned his head and saw a very strong man standing behind him.


    He quickly arched his hands and said, "yes, I don''t know if you are..."


    "The God of war of the previous generation, Qiao Yu!" the man said in a deep voice.


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu suddenly woke up and realized, "are you the former Lord in the mouth of Chu Nanbo?"


    Qiao Yu nodded and said, "yes, but it''s a pity that in the end, my God died in the hands of Yixie!"


    Su Moyu said with a wry smile, "no wonder you. The strength of the evil god has far exceeded everyone''s imagination."


    When Qiao Yu, the God of war, heard this, he just shook his head reluctantly and finally said, "speaking of it, my body died too hastily. Hasn''t the new leader of Jiuli been elected yet?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "it seems so!"


    Qiao Yu sighed and said, "please tell Chu Nanbo when you go out. From now on, he will officially become the next chief of Jiuli nationality!"


    "OK! I will take this to!" Su Moyu said.


    After the two of them finished talking, the first generation God of war in the deepest part of the cave finally climbed down from the big Bluestone and said, "well, we''ve been here for so many years for this day! Since the young man has such great kindness to the family, it''s not a bad thing to give him our strength, don''t you think?"


    "The old patriarch said yes!" the people nearby quickly agreed.


    Seeing that everyone said so, the first generation God of war came to Su Moyu and said, "young man, we will give you our strength now, but you must promise that you will not use this power to harm our Jiuli descendants!"


    Su Moyu hurriedly said, "don''t worry, elder. I will never do anything sorry to the Jiuli people, and as long as I am here, I won''t let the Jiuli people cut off!"


    With his assurance, the first generation of God of war nodded and said, "that''s good. Please close your eyes now!"


    Su Moyu closed his eyes tightly.


    At this time, under the leadership of the first generation of God of war, they stretched out their hands and headed in the direction of Su Moyu.


    For a moment, a strong and domineering breath rushed directly into Su Moyu''s body.


    And those personal figures have disappeared at this time.


    "It''s over?" Su Moyu said secretly.


    At this time, his consciousness blurred again. In an instant, he found himself back in the cemetery of the ancestral land of the Jiuli nationality.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Chu Nanbo stood next to Su Moyu and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right!" Su Moyu shook his head, but found that the virtual shadow of the God of war in front of him had long disappeared.


    "What about... The power of the sages?" Chu Nanbo asked aloud.


    Su Moyu thought and slowly stretched out his hand to hold it.


    Boom!


    Thunder exploded in the palm of your hand.


    Seeing this scene, both Su Moyu and Chu Nanbo were surprised.


    "It''s really much stronger than before! The power of the Jiuli nationality really deserves its reputation!" Su Moyu sincerely praised.


    Hearing this, Chu Nanbo smiled and said, "that''s good. In this way, master, your chances of winning will be greater."


    Su Moyu also smiled and nodded, then suddenly looked up and said to Chu Nanbo, "by the way, I saw Qiao Yu''s memory just now when I was bearing the power of Jiuli nationality."


    "Lord Qiao Yu?" hearing this, Chu Nanbo was stunned.


    "He asked me to tell you one thing. From a few days, you will be the head of the Jiuli nationality!" Su Moyu said.


    "This... Chu Nanbo of Jiuli obeys!" Chu Nanbo kneels down on one knee and bows to the depths of the cemetery.


    Having understood this matter, Su Moyu set his eyes again on the dead body of ghost moon.


    He doesn''t understand why this guy is here.


    Also, what about the sudden emergence of tree roots?


    Thinking of this, Su Moyu went to the tree roots. At this time, there was no manipulation of ghost moon. These tree roots were no longer aggressive.


    Su Moyu stretched out his hand and felt it with the power of wood. He understood many things in a moment.


    "I see!" he whispered.

 Chapter 881

    "Master, what''s going on?" Chu Nanbo asked quickly.


    "This tree is the same as the tree used by evil gods to make puppets. I don''t know how to get it from the ghost moon and make it into puppets!" Su Moyu said, pointing to the tree root.


    When Chu Nanbo heard that it was an evil tree, he nodded slightly and said, "no wonder it''s so strong!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "but what surprised me most was not the tree root, but this thing!"


    Then he picked up a dandelion from the ground.


    "What''s wrong with this?" Chu Nanbo said with a puzzled face.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "the ghost moon also has some skills. He refined the tree roots into puppets, and then used the power of the tree roots to make these dandelions to serve as his ears and eyes."


    "Eyes and ears?" Chu Nanbo looked surprised.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I guess this guy found our whereabouts because of the dandelion. He probably knew about the ancestral land of Jiuli nationality long ago, but he didn''t know where the entrance was, so he buried the dandelion here for surveillance."


    "Then, after we came here, he noticed the trace. In order to monopolize the power of the Jiuli nationality, he borrowed the power of the tree root to get here alone quickly! It''s a pity that he missed too many things and killed himself!"


    Su Moyu said here, smiled and said, "moreover, this section of tree roots that have been sacrificed and refined has become my thing!"


    Su Moyu said, stretched out his hand and lifted it up, and the tree root came out in response.


    The size of the tree root really startled Chu Nanbo.


    "This guy, there are so many!"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "it''s a good thing! With this thing, it''s a lot more convenient!"


    Then he put the roots away.


    At this time, the purpose of their trip has been achieved, so there is no need to stay here.


    So they left the ancestral land of Jiuli, and Chu Nanbo personally closed the ancestral land again.


    Although there is no power here that has been inherited for a long time, it is still the place where Jiuli ancestors sleep. Naturally, I don''t want outsiders to disturb me again.


    After all this, Su Moyu took Chu Nanbo back to worry free city.


    In fact, his visit was only half a day.


    But when he returned to worry free city, he found that the atmosphere in the city had obviously changed.


    Su Moyu realized that something was wrong. After settling in Chu Nanbo, he immediately rushed to the worry free palace.


    As soon as he entered the palace, Su Moyu saw worry free God Jun, Lou Lan and Dugu sitting together.


    "What happened?" Su Moyu asked aloud from a distance.


    After seeing Su Moyu, the worry free God gentleman picked up a letter from the table, handed it to Su Moyu and said, "look for yourself!"


    Su Moyu was stunned, but he still stretched out his hand to take Xin.


    After reading it hastily, Su Moyu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "This is... The battle of the evil realm?" Su Moyu said.


    "That''s right! The evil domain challenged us to start a war in qingheyuan at the junction of the two domains, but the condition is... The strong gods on both sides can''t participate in the war!" the worry free God King said in a deep voice.


    "If you want me to say, why should I agree to their request? If we want to fight, we will fight in an all-round way. What else can we do to prevent taishenjing?" Dugu shouted at the top of his voice.


    At the moment, he hated the people on the side of evil gods, so he would not let him sit on the wall.


    "However, if the war starts in an all-round way, the number of people in the other side''s taishenjing will be too many than us. In a hurry, we can''t convince other forces to come and help. Once the war starts in an all-round way, worry free area is likely to face a devastating blow!" Lou Lan said in the middle of the city.


    In this regard, the worry free God gentleman kept nodding.


    That''s right. If there is a full-scale war between the two sides according to Dugu Aotian''s words, more than 100 taishenjing puppets of the other side will fight together. Even if they can barely cope with it, what about the others?


    "So, master, do you want to fight?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "They also said in the war that if we don''t agree, they will take the lead in attacking the worry free domain. In that case..." the worry free God stopped here.


    The latter meaning is also understood by several people.


    There is no doubt that if the evil domain really recklessly attacks the worry free domain, the result of the worry free domain is only destruction.


    "I agree to fight too!" Lou Lan said aloud.


    "I object!" Dugu said directly.


    The last one left is Su Moyu.


    "If you fight, according to the intelligence information, there is no one of the strongest evil god four blades under the evil domain Taishen realm. However, the strong ones on our side have many good players of Xiaoyao Pavilion, Shi Ye and swallowing heaven and earth, so we are the best in the top-level combat effectiveness!"


    Su Moyu went to the table and rehearsed on the sand table.


    "According to the information obtained before, there are more than 100 Xuanshen realm experts who have recently taken refuge in the evil gods. These people will be the middle force on the battlefield. At this level, they have the upper hand!"


    "As for the combat effectiveness of the lower level... It''s equal! So if we really don''t let the strong in the divine realm fight, I think it''s more advantageous for us on the whole!"


    Hearing what he said, Dugu Aotian said, "that is to say, you agree to fight?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "yes, I agree!"


    Seeing that Su Moyu said so, worry free God Jun was finally relieved.


    He has operated worry free domain for so many years. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see worry free domain completely destroyed.


    "Brother Dugu, what do you think?" he smiled at Dugu.


    "Three to one, what else can I say?" Dugu snorted.


    But just then, Su Moyu, who was on one side, said, "however, I don''t understand one thing."


    "Oh?" hearing this, Wuyou Shenjun and Dugu turned their heads at the same time.


    "Why should the evil realm bring forward such a thing that is obviously more beneficial to us if the strong in the too divine realm don''t do it?" Su Moyu said directly.


    Lou Lan nodded and said, "I have doubts about this!"


    Dugu also turned around and said, "don''t you agree? Why do you still say these words now?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "senior, although I agree, I can''t help but guard against other means of the enemy!"


    "Oh? You mean..." Dugu suddenly became interested.


    "I''d like to ask you to find out what the other party''s schemes are. Why did they give up their advantages and play instead?" Su Moyu said with a fixed eye.


    "OK! Let me check this. There must be no problem!" Dugu patted his chest immediately.

 Chapter 882

    Dugu Aotian left without hesitation.


    Over the years, in order to investigate the cause of his lover''s death, he has been engaged in covert investigation.


    So let him do it now. Su Moyu is not worried at all.


    After he left, the remaining three stood in front of the sand table.


    "Then next, we should discuss how to fight this battle!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    "Do you have any idea?" the worry free God asked.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "master, with all due respect, although you and I are stronger, we have no advantage in using troops!"


    For his words, worry free God Jun and Lou Lan nodded slightly.


    Indeed, although they are good at fighting alone, they are really laymen in how to command thousands of troops.


    "Indeed! The upper world hasn''t experienced such a battle for many years. It''s not just me. I''m afraid I can''t find a commander in the worry free domain..." worry free God shook his head.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he smiled and said, "I have two candidates!"


    "Oh?" the worry free God gentleman heard this and his face was happy.


    And Lou Lan next to him thought of something in an instant.


    "You mean..."


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "Mu Tianya and Luo Yunxi are from the upper world as well as me. One is good at kingcraft and the other is good at trickery. This is just the truth of right combination and miraculous victory. There must be no problem for them to be commander-in-chief!"


    After su Moyu finished, the worry free God King was overjoyed and said, "seriously?"


    Before Su Moyu could speak, Lou Lan nodded and said, "these two people are really thoughtful and full of tricks. It''s most appropriate for them to be the commander in chief!"


    Seeing that they both said so, the worry free God King naturally had an opinion.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you!" he said with a smile.


    Su Moyu immediately arched his hands and left directly. He went to the closed place and invited Mu Tianya and Luo Yunxi out.


    After seeing them again, Su Moyu was startled.


    After such a long time of cultivation, their accomplishments have improved quite a lot.


    Mu Tianya, who was already quite strong, has now reached the seventh heaven of the Xuanshen realm.


    Even in the upper world, this strength is enough to be on the Xuantian list.


    Although Luo Yunxi on one side did not reach the Xuanshen realm, he had also reached the eight heaven of the true God realm.


    In a word, this is a great master.


    After inviting them out, Su Moyu said the current situation in the shortest language.


    After listening, Mu Tianya immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry! Leave it to me and there will be no difference!"


    Luo Yunxi smiled and said, "you will think of me at this time!"


    Su Moyu looked at them and said with a smile, "in that case, I thank you first! I don''t know what you think about this battle?"


    The two looked at each other, and Luo Yunxi first said, "the most important thing in this large-scale war is information. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can I win every battle! So I need a strong espionage organization to clearly grasp each other''s strength and trend. Only in this way can I have a greater grasp!"


    Mu Tianya nodded and said, "that''s right, but it''s not so easy to say. I don''t know if you Banxian''s divination is useful?"


    Su Moyu shook his head at the moment and said, "you Banxian''s divination is afraid of some shortcomings, because his opponent''s cultivation is much higher than him. Sometimes he can''t accurately divine."


    After listening to him, Luo Yunxi frowned and said, "it''s difficult. As far as I know, your worry free intelligence organization is not good enough!"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "you''re right. In the past, worry free domain really had no way, but now it''s different!"


    "Oh? You mean?" Luo Yunxi raised his tone.


    "Although I don''t have a good spy organization, I have another way to let you keep abreast of the enemy''s movements at any time!" Su Moyu said, twisting out a dandelion.


    "This is..." Luo Yunxi looked puzzled.


    "Just got the baby, these things are the best ears and eyes. As long as I plant them in qingheyuan, there will be no hiding from each other''s actions!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    Luo Yunxi nodded and said, "although I don''t know what it is, it seems very powerful! I''ll leave it to you!"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "OK! Give it to me!"


    At present, time was pressing, so Su Moyu did not hesitate to disappear from his place.


    After watching him leave, Luo Yunxi and Mu Tianya went directly to the depths of the worry free palace.


    At this time, worry free God Jun and Lou Lan were waiting there. When they saw their arrival, they informed them of all their own information.


    Worry free domain has operated for so many years, and the information of all parties is extremely huge.


    Moreover, recently, a lot of combat effectiveness has been added, so this information is more complex.


    The worry free God King himself and Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu, who have been running worry free domain with him for many years, also feel like a mess.


    However, Mu Tianya and Luo Yunxi put down their Chinese books almost at the same time after reading them for about half an hour.


    "Why? Have you finished reading?" Liang Ziqiu asked in a deep voice, standing behind the worry free God.


    He is an old man in the worry free field, and his status has never been ordinary.


    In this war, as a divine officer, he also wanted to participate in the war.


    If a famous expert like Cao kuiran becomes his commander, he will naturally have nothing to say.


    But now, his own master and young master let two unknown people be the commander. Even if he finally had no worries in his heart, he was still a little dissatisfied.


    "I haven''t seen too many details, but I have generally understood that our combat effectiveness is divided into three levels..." Mu Tianya said, drawing and explaining on the sand table.


    In a short period of time, the current situation of the whole worry free domain will be combed very clearly.


    This is that Liang Ziqiu, who has mastered the worry free domain for a long time, laments that he is inferior.


    By now, he had lost a lot of contempt.


    After Mu Tianya finished, Luo Yunxi also followed up and added: "Mr. Mu just said our forces, so I''ll tell you some information about the battlefield! The Qinghe River originally looked like a great plain, but there were also a lot of attention, of which 72 were special places of congenital earth veins. If used properly, it would be enough to control the war situation!"


    Hearing this, Liang Ziqiu was even more silly.


    He is a native of the upper world and thinks he knows qingheyuan like the back of his hand.


    But before Luo Yunxi spoke, he didn''t know there was so much attention there.


    At this time, the worry free God gentleman clapped his hands and laughed and said, "OK! I''m worthy of being the commander selected by Su Moyu. I''m completely relieved now!"


    Hearing what the worry free God King said, Liang Ziqiu naturally dared not think of him again.


    "Please two commanders send troops!" Liang Ziqiu bowed.

 Chapter 883

    Mu Tianya and Luo Yunxi were both in the sand table, and they were stunned by what they said.


    The worry free God gentleman nodded when he saw here.


    In his heart, he praised Su Moyu more: "it seems that my apprentice not only has outstanding strength, but also has recruited a large number of talents!"


    "This is just the beginning of our deployment. As for the specific actions, we can''t see the moves until the two sides go to war!" after the deployment, Mu Tianya twisted his beard and said.


    "Yes!" for a moment, Liang Ziqiu and others shouted together.


    At this time, Su Moyu appeared again in the hall.


    "Why haven''t you gone yet?" Luo Yunxi asked directly with a frown after seeing Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "it''s back! I''ve deployed my eyes within tens of thousands of miles of the original Qinghe River. I guarantee that every move of the other party will be in your sight after the war."


    With that, Su Moyu took out the puppet tree roots from ghost moon, gave them to Luo Yunxi, and told her how to operate.


    With this thing, Luo Yunxi is naturally a treasure.


    After that, Su Moyu called out the two men who swallowed heaven and devoured the earth, and ordered them to be the guards of Luo Yunxi during the war and obey their orders in everything.


    These two guys naturally have no objection to Su Moyu''s order.


    The state of swallowing heaven and earth is already quite high. After such a long time of closed door practice, its power can not be underestimated.


    In today''s upper world, even the people on the Xuantian list, except the Phoenix tiannv, no one is their opponent.


    In this war, the experts of taishenjing will not participate in the war. Naturally, these two guys are invincible.


    After all these were handled, under the control of Mu Tianya and Luo Yunxi, the team in worry free city went to qingheyuan in an organic form.


    Of course, just in case, the worry free God King continued to stay in worry free city, and Su Moyu and Lou Lan went to qingheyuan with the team.


    If the other party doesn''t keep his promise, with the strength of Su Moyu, he can also fight the other party.


    Of course, people like ya''er and others are still practicing hard in the border, and Su Moyu didn''t let anyone disturb them.


    After all, he is selfish.


    In this dangerous battle, I can''t participate in the war, so I naturally don''t want them to get involved.


    Under the command of Mu Tianya, the deployment efficiency of the army was very high, and three lines of defense were soon established.


    Similarly, through the dandelion under Su Moyu''s cloth, they also clearly saw the deployment of the evil domain.


    When Luo Yunxi was on the sand table and marked all the enemy and our situations clearly, they both frowned.


    "It seems that the strength of the other side is stronger than our previous estimate," Mu Tianya said with a smile.


    "Is there any chance of winning?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    "Victory is certain! But I''ve been thinking about how to minimize our casualties. But now it seems that this is still a hard battle, and casualties are always inevitable!" Luo Yunxi sighed.


    Chu Nanbo, who stood aside, immediately stood up and said, "commander, how can there be undead people in war? We Jiuli people are ready. As long as we fight with people in the evil domain, Jiuli people have no cowards!"


    When he took the lead in shouting, the people next to him echoed one after another.


    "Yes! Commander, just dispatch. We have no cowards!"


    When the audience said this, Mu Tianya and Luo Yunxi nodded and said, "OK, start now..."


    Unexpectedly, just at this point, there was a roar in the air.


    The roar was so strong that many people''s faces changed.


    Obviously, the owner of this roar has definitely reached the realm of Taishen.


    Su Moyu, who had been watching silently, suddenly changed his face.


    The next moment, he flew directly to nine days.


    There, two people are floating in the void.


    It''s the shadow, and the strongest puppet.


    "Is it su Moyu''s intention for you to come here now? Do you want to eat your words and decide to join the war?" Su Moyu asked with a frown.


    "Of course not. I just came to say hello to you!" Fu Ying said to Su Moyu with a smile.


    "You guy..." Su Moyu stared at each other.


    At this time, Lou Lan also caught up.


    With that roar just now, she naturally knew what had happened.


    Seeing that Su Moyu left, she was uneasy and naturally caught up.


    Seeing that both of them had arrived, Fu Ying smiled more and said, "since both of you have arrived, let''s start, but for the sake of fairness, how about we watch the war here together?"


    He said here, and the strongest puppet on one side kept releasing the sense of war.


    Su Moyu knew that he was going to force them to stay here.


    But Su Moyu himself was happy to stare at them here.


    Previously, he had confirmed with dandelion that other puppets in the evil domain did not appear in qingheyuan.


    The only strongest characters on the other side are Fu Ying and the puppet.


    As long as you look at each other, you will cut off the possibility of cheating.


    "Good! I''ll be here with you to see how your evil domain collapsed." Su Moyu sneered and stood side by side with Lou Lan.


    However, in this process, he has been wary of whether the opponent will suddenly make a move.


    At this time, with the sound of war drums on qingheyuan, the battle finally began.


    Standing on the high sky, Su Moyu watched all the practitioners below rush to fight each other like a tide, and then fall down. He was filled with emotion for a time.


    "How is it? Is there a feeling that humans watch mole ants fight?" the shadow asked aloud.


    Su Moyu said, "what do you mean?"


    Fu Ying smiled and said, "I just want you to know that although they live in the same world as you and me, they are not at the same level. Our gap is actually bigger than people and mole ants! So I don''t understand why you stand on their side?"


    "Are you trying to plot against me?" Su Moyu frowned.


    Fu Ying shook his head and said, "no, I''m just telling you a truth!"


    Su Moyu sneered and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t understand your truth!"


    "Oh? Why?" Fu Ying asked with a smile.


    After pondering for a moment, Su Moyu said, "indeed, as you said, with cultivation, the gap between them and you and me is really like mole ants and humans. But I always remember that I was also a mole ant in your eyes. Even at the beginning, my strength was not even as good as your so-called mole ants!"


    "So I know that mole ants also have self-esteem, love and hate! Although their strength is very weak, they are also unique individuals. If they can be wiped out at will, my former mole ant would have been dead!"


    At this point, he slowly turned around and said to the shadow, "I don''t know if you can understand this truth?"

 Chapter 884

    After they looked at each other for a moment, Su Moyu suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "yes, I forgot that you evolved from zombies, so you naturally can''t understand the love and hate between mortals."


    In this regard, Fu Ying did not respond directly, which is regarded as default.


    After a long time, he said again, "since we can''t understand each other''s truth, let''s watch it. Time will give the answer!"


    Su Moyu did not continue to argue with him, but looked at the bottom with concern.


    At this time, the first confrontation between the two sides has reached a white hot point.


    Su Moyu''s forces are dominant in the peak combat effectiveness.


    However, Mu Tianya did not evenly distribute these people to the team, but let them, together, form a strongest commando.


    The team, like sharp knives, went back and forth in the front of the other party.


    As long as they go, the evil domain army can be said to be defeated at one touch.


    As for other fronts, the strength of worry free domain has obviously fallen behind.


    However, Luo Yunxi had already made arrangements and laid many arrays in critical areas in advance. Although he could not attack, it was more than enough to resist the other party''s attack.


    As a result, the worry free army has a long front, most of which are on the defensive and attack only occasionally.


    On the other hand, the commando team composed of top combat effectiveness took the strongest attack.


    Such an attack and a defense complement each other and are extremely powerful. At the same time, they always keep the formation in order.


    On the other hand, although the troops in the evil domain fought regularly at the beginning.


    But later, it became more and more chaotic.


    Attack can''t break the array defense of worry free area.


    The guard can''t stop the attack of worry free commandos.


    Over time, it showed a trend of collapse.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu''s face began to smile.


    It seems that as Luo Yunxi said, he will win this battle.


    However, when he turned back to see the shadow, he was puzzled again.


    Because the shadow at this time is still an indifferent appearance.


    This made Su Moyu a little confused. Did he really care about the battle or did he have another plot?


    At this time, Lou Lan suddenly said, "that''s..."


    Su Moyu was stunned at the sound and quickly turned his head.


    Then he saw countless light spots lit up from all directions of qingheyuan.


    The light spot was very fast and soon rushed over qingheyuan.


    "There are reinforcements!" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    Originally, the battle on the original battlefield of Qinghe has presented a one-sided situation.


    However, after these reinforcements appeared, the team of worry free domain immediately became chaotic, while the war intention of evil domain was high, and the situation of the whole battlefield was reversed in an instant.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu frowned deeply, then turned to Fu Ying and said, "this is the means you arranged?"


    Fu Ying smiled and said, "what? Do you want to admit defeat? If you fight again, your mole ants will be defeated!"


    Su Moyu snorted and said, "that''s why I said you can''t understand my truth. Sometimes your so-called mole ants are much better than you think!"


    "Really?" Fu Ying replied indifferently.


    At this time, after a short period of chaos, the army of worry free area began to restore calm.


    In the face of the opponent''s sudden increase in strength, the tactics of worry free domain also began to become conservative.


    Because of the exquisite array and proper cooperation in the worry free area, gradually, the situation was finally stabilized.


    However, there is still some disparity in the number of people on both sides, so the scene is still passive.


    However, soon, worry free domain responded. The commandos led by Chu Nanbo began to shrink, showing a rhythmic retreat, and soon the two sides opened the distance again.


    When the team of the evil domain was ready to continue to pursue, they suddenly heard the sound of a position shaking behind them.


    Su Moyu looked along with his voice and saw that behind the big army in the evil domain, three huge stone men rushed into the array madly.


    He knew that it was master Shi!


    Frightened by the sudden appearance of Lord Shi, the evil domain was confused again and had to withdraw backward.


    The army of the whole worry free area finally got a chance to breathe.


    "It seems that these mole ants are a little clever!" Fu Ying said coldly.


    "All you have left is a stiff mouth!" Su Moyu snorted.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying smiled and said, "the way of heaven is in me. Can such a little intelligence turn it around?"


    Su Moyu shook his head, did not continue to argue with him, but continued to look at the battle situation below.


    However, since this first contact, both teams seem to have begun to calm down.


    In the following time, there were few large-scale battles, and only local small conflicts were occasionally launched.


    The large groups of people on both sides looked much more cautious.


    As a result, the speed of the war has slowed down.


    They attacked each other and did not decide the outcome for more than a month.


    And Su Moyu and others watched it in the air for a whole month.


    During this period, Su Moyu thought more than once and wanted to take the shadow first.


    But after weighing again and again, he finally didn''t do it.


    The shadow on the other side seems more patient than Su Moyu.


    He didn''t seem to care about the victory or defeat of the war, but looked detached.


    The more the shadow is like this, the more anxious Su Moyu is.


    Su Moyu was not the only one who was also anxious.


    After a month of tug of war, the army of worry free area seems to be becoming impatient.


    Finally, in the early morning of this day, he took the initiative to launch a fierce attack.


    Moreover, with this attack, the attack power of the entire vanguard force was much stronger than before.


    Seeing this change, Su Moyu''s heart jumped.


    He stared down, but saw that the two who had been arranged to protect Luo Yunxi had been put into the assault force.


    "How did she let these two guys out? If the other party attacked her, who would protect her!" Su Moyu was worried.


    As if he had guessed Su Moyu''s mind, when tuntianyidi was sent to the front line to attack, a shadow team also appeared in the evil domain, and the oblique thorn was inserted into the position of worry free domain.


    Seeing the team, Su Moyu immediately understood.


    This is the other party''s decapitation tactics!


    After a month''s battle, the other side naturally knows that there is a commander who is good at mobilizing troops and generals in worry free area. Therefore, it plans to leave other fronts alone and directly attack the commander of worry free army.


    "Bad!" Su Moyu planned to go down to rescue after he knew all this.


    Anyway, he can''t look at Luo Yunxi and Mu Tianya.


    But as soon as he started, the shadow next to him stood in front of him and said, "you don''t want to intervene? Don''t forget our previous agreement!"


    Su Moyu stared at Fu Ying coldly and said, "I''ll take care of your bullshit agreement! Get out of here!"


    But Fu Ying looked at Su Moyu coldly and was not moved at all.


    Just as Su Moyu was about to start, Lou Lan stretched out his hand to hold him and whispered, "don''t worry, sister Luo, they will be fine!"


    (I''m really not good at this plot. The card is powerful. I can only make a long story short. Finally, the war will start! Let''s work harder...)

 Chapter 885

    Su Moyu was anxious.


    But after seeing Lou Lan''s attitude, he suddenly calmed down.


    Turning back and seeing her calm appearance, Su Moyu finally chose to stop and wait.


    Similarly, the opposite shadow also took back his murderous spirit and looked at all this coldly.


    Although Lou Lan''s words were full of questions in his heart.


    However, he still doesn''t believe that there are other assassins in worry free domain.


    After all, according to his prior inference, it was luck that the worry free domain could last until now.


    If there is any turning point


    He can''t remember.


    At this time, the beheaded team has become closer and closer to the headquarters of worry free domain.


    Looking at the strength of the team, if they really attacked and didn''t swallow the sky and devour the earth, how could Luo Yunxi escape.


    However, what Su Moyu never thought of was.


    When the beheading team reached the headquarters of the worry free army, a fairy palace flew directly from the northeast of the battlefield, and then crashed on the ground.


    This time, the whole qingheyuan vibrated!


    "Is that... Magic palace?" Su Moyu blurted out.


    Su Moyu is familiar with the magic palace.


    This is Lou Lan''s palace, or Huanlong tiannv''s palace. Several years ago, Su Moyu stormed here to save Lou Lan''s soul.


    But after that, under Lou Lan''s instructions, the magic palace began to be closed.


    After so many years, Su Moyu almost forgot it!


    Turning back and looking at Lou Lan''s smiling face, Su Moyu finally understood.


    Originally, she knew that the magic palace had come back!


    In other words, she called the magic palace!


    "You don''t tell me in advance!" Su Moyu shook his head.


    Lou Lan over there just smiled and said nothing.


    However, the shadow at this time could not laugh.


    After staying in the upper world for so long, he naturally knows the existence of the magic palace.


    The difference was that he did not know that there were still people living in the magic palace.


    At this time, the nervous expression on Luo Yunxi''s face finally eased when he saw the magic palace suddenly descending in the air in the headquarters of the worry free army on the original battlefield of Qinghe.


    "I''m scared to death! Luckily I came in time!" obviously, she knew the current situation in advance.


    Just a hundred feet away from her gate, more than a dozen evil domain soldiers in the mysterious realm slowly recovered their peace after a short shock.


    "It''s just a fairy palace! It''s no big deal! Everyone rush in and kill that woman. We''ve won half the battle!"


    "Yes!"


    For a moment, they roared and killed Luo Yunxi.


    Seeing the people killed, Luo Yunxi was not flustered, because she knew that naturally someone would block these guys back for him.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, a roar sounded, and a golden dragon appeared in front of her.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the Dragon breathed thin, which directly turned the two Xuanshen realm experts in front into coke.


    Seeing this, many subsequent masters of Xuanshen realm suddenly stopped.


    "That... That''s a dragon? Is it a real dragon?"


    "And it''s still a golden dragon. Isn''t it extinct in ancient times?" someone said in a trembling voice.


    However, ignoring their shock, the Golden Dragon continued to send strong dragon interest to each other.


    The strength of the golden dragon is extremely strong.


    In addition, the shock and awe brought by his sudden appearance made the remaining Xuanshen realm experts lose their courage and flee directly to the back.


    However, after they ran back for a distance, they found that the way they came seemed a little different.


    When I came back to look carefully, I found that I didn''t know when I had reached a dark mountain.


    "What''s this place?" one of the leading men shouted.


    But the answer was a scream.


    He suddenly turned back, but found a lonely companion not far behind him. In front of him, he turned into fly ash.


    This scene is too weird.


    "Who? Get out of here!" he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and shouted wildly.


    However, the answer to him was a scream after a scream.


    When he looked around, he found that his companions had disappeared.


    Obviously, like the first person, they can''t die anymore.


    "No... impossible!" his voice trembled more and more.


    Just then, behind the dead tree behind him, he stretched out a hand and gently put it on his shoulder.


    He subconsciously turned back and saw a dark face.


    Then there was no more.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the shadow in the air.


    "Is that the man king in the black mountain? This guy is still alive. If the generals know, they will be very unwilling!" he said to himself.


    "Do you know him?" Su Moyu was surprised.


    At first, after entering the magic palace, he just took a long look at the man king.


    He was one of the four spirits in the magic palace, but Su Moyu never said a word to him.


    "That guy is probably the only guy in the world who is more cruel than a general! I saw him once in ancient times, but then he disappeared. I thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he was still hiding in the magic palace these years, and the Golden Dragon next to him... Magic dragon, you are really amazing!" Fu Ying glanced at Lou Lan next to him.


    "Thank you!" Lou Lan responded with a smile.


    At this time, the situation on the battlefield was reversed again.


    Affected by the arrival of the magic palace, the morale of the worry free army is greatly boosted.


    After knowing the news that all the decapitation troops were destroyed, the team of the evil domain suddenly lost its backbone.


    The next battle can be said to be one-sided development.


    The two sides continued a month''s tug of war. The delicate balance was completely broken at this moment. The worry free army pursued madly, and the evil domain collapsed all the way.


    Although the whole war is not over yet, the results are clear.


    "You lost!" Su Moyu turned and looked at Fu Ying.


    "It does look like this. I can''t imagine that your mole ants are still very capable!" Fu Ying smiled.


    Looking at his expression, Su Moyu frowned again.


    Although he also knew that this war could not represent the complete failure of the evil god system.


    But anyway, it was also a war that greatly reduced the overall strength of the other party.


    No matter how you look at it, Fu Ying shouldn''t have this attitude.


    Do you mean


    At this time, the breath in the distant sky suddenly fluctuated, and a person flew here like a meteor.


    Moreover, his goal is not in the battlefield.


    But directly to the shadow.


    "Cut..." Fu Ying frowned and flew back directly.


    At the same time, the strongest puppet behind him directly showed his noumenon.


    These two guys fit again.


    In the next moment, the meteor like figure directly hit the shadow behind the combination.


    Boom!


    A dull noise, earth shaking!

 Chapter 886

    After a storm, the meteor like figure appeared.


    It was Dugu who had not seen him for many days.


    Seeing him, Su Moyu and Lou Lan were surprised at the same time.


    Previously, Su Moyu had entrusted Dugu to investigate the real purpose of the war launched by the evil domain.


    Since then, Dugu didn''t appear again for more than a month.


    Unexpectedly, when the war was coming to an end, he finally came.


    And as soon as it appeared, it was such a big battle.


    "Elder Dugu, are you......" Su Moyu asked in surprise.


    "Boy, we''ll talk later. Let''s take this guy down first!" Dugu said coldly.


    Su Moyu knew that Dugu must have his reason, so after thinking about it, he nodded in agreement.


    In any case, Fu Ying and his strongest puppet are the strongest combat power in the evil domain except the evil god himself.


    Before the final showdown, if we can solve him, it is a very good choice.


    However, on the other side, Fu Ying looked at the people with a sneer and said, "think about it. If you fight with me here, I''m afraid none of the mole ants below will survive!"


    Su Moyu snorted and said, "do you really think so?"


    While talking, he flashed and came to the shadow.


    After seeing Su Moyu killing, a fierce flash flashed in Fu Ying''s eyes.


    Then he opened his mouth and roared at Su Moyu.


    Like the previous battle, this move was condensed from an extremely dangerous and powerful energy ball and hit Su Moyu.


    Last time, Su Moyu joined hands with him to stop his move.


    This time, they bombarded each other so close that it was more dangerous than before.


    "Let''s help you!" Lou Lan and Dugu shouted at the same time.


    "No! Back off! I can handle it myself!" Su Moyu shouted violently.


    This time, he stunned the two people behind him.


    The last time they faced this move, the three of them joined hands to block it, and they were embarrassed with each other.


    Now, seeing Su Moyu, he said that he would rely on one person''s strength to block it. It''s unrealistic to listen.


    However, Lou Lan chose to trust Su Moyu and put her hand behind Dugu.


    "You..." Dugu looked at Lou Lan with a worried face.


    "Believe him, he must have his own ideas!" Lou Lan said.


    After seeing this scene, Fu Ying''s eyes were more angry.


    "You shouldn''t have killed you now, but since you want to die yourself, it''s no wonder that I! Destroy it with your mole ants!" the voice of Fu Ying sounded, and then the energy ball accelerated and hit Su Moyu in an instant.


    "Kill me? You''re not qualified!" Su Moyu said, slamming his fist at the energy ball.


    With this fist, the light was fierce and overbearing to the extreme. After a little contact with the energy ball, it struggled, and then it was directly blasted into the belly of the monster integrating with the shadow.


    And then


    Boom!


    A dull loud noise sounded in the monster''s belly, and the monster''s huge body suddenly soared dozens of times again, and then slowly returned to normal.


    Seeing this scene, Lou Lan and Dugu were both silly.


    They never expected that Su Moyu would defuse the other party''s powerful blow with one punch this time.


    Not only that, but also the use of each other''s killing moves, so that the other party himself was greatly hurt.


    How long has it been? Why has Su Moyu become so strong again?


    They don''t know, but Su Moyu knows very well.


    "The power of the God of war... Is really strong enough!" he looked at his right fist and said.


    Just now, he naturally used the power of the war god of Jiuli nationality.


    The power accumulated from the beginning of ancient times has now become a whole with him.


    In addition, he has a strong immortal body. At present, he is invincible in the world only in terms of power!


    It is precisely because of this that he can hit back the other party''s killing move with one punch.


    At this time, the monster''s unique skill exploded in his own room, and he himself was greatly damaged.


    Soon, the form of noumenon could not be maintained and returned to human form.


    And the shadow integrated with it was separated from it.


    Moreover, his mouth was filled with blood at the moment, and it was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "You... Incredibly!" at this point, he coughed violently.


    "Unfortunately, now I''m better than you! Die!" Su Moyu didn''t want to give the other party any chance, directly blinked in front of the other party, and then hit it with a punch.


    How powerful is his fist?


    The energy ball was bounced back by him just now. If it hits the other party''s body, how good is it?


    Sure enough, Fu Ying''s body was pierced by Su Moyu''s fist.


    However, Su Moyu did not have a happy look on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" he frowned and took his hand back.


    At this time, as his arm retracted, Fu Ying''s body recovered.


    It felt like it was really a shadow.


    What kind of attack can break the shadow?


    "Sorry, I can''t die here! You won the battle, but you will still lose in the end!" Fu Ying smiled at Su Moyu, and his figure began to illusory.


    Su Moyu knew that the other party was also good at using space rules, so he quickly tied his hand and tried to block the space.


    However, this move was futile. The shadow was still in front of him. With the most injured puppet, he mysteriously disappeared in front of him.


    "Bastard!" Su Moyu scolded, but there was nothing he could do but watch the other party leave.


    At this time, Dugu Aotian flew to Su Moyu''s side and said in surprise: "what''s the matter with you, boy? How can you be so strong?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said that he had accepted the power of Jiuli nationality.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s narration, Dugu Aotian''s face changed.


    "How could there be such a thing? I''ve heard about the Jiuli people, but I didn''t expect that they still have this power. I think Qiao Yu was too conceited in those years. If he used this power, he wouldn''t end up in today''s situation!" Dugu sighed.


    Su Moyu nodded when he heard this.


    Looking at the end of the war on qingheyuan, Su Moyu was also a little relieved.


    So he turned around and looked at the solo. He asked, "let''s talk about what you did before. How did you go there for so long? Why did you come directly to Volkman when you came back?"


    When Su Moyu asked, Dugu''s face changed.


    He hesitated for a moment before he said, "I''ve gone to the evil domain!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu and Lou Lan were stunned.


    The evil realm is the base of evil gods. Dugu Aotian went deep into the tiger''s den to investigate. It''s too dangerous!


    However, Dugu''s next sentence shocked Su Moyu even more.


    "There are no living people in the evil domain!"

 Chapter 887

    "No... Living? What does that mean?" Su Moyu looked puzzled.


    "Literally, there are no living people in the evil realm now! There are dead bones everywhere, which has become a dead land!" Dugu said in a deep voice.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    He looked down and saw Heyuan clearly. In this war, the evil domain did mobilize many people to participate in the war, but it was only hundreds of thousands at most.


    The evil realm is a big force in the upper world. Counting all the population, it is no less than billions.


    And such a great force, there is no living person.


    It sounds too shocking!


    "Who did it?" Su Moyu asked in a deep voice.


    "Will there be another person besides Yixie himself who can do such evil things?" Dugu said coldly.


    Su Moyu still looked puzzled and said, "but... He doesn''t have to start with his own people!"


    At this time, Lou Lan sighed and said, "did you listen to Fu Ying just now? Those people, in his opinion, are just mole ants. In the heart of evil gods, I''m afraid even Fu Ying exists like mole ants. Naturally, he doesn''t care more about the civilians in the evil domain!"


    After listening to these words, Su Moyu nodded slightly and said, "it''s probably the only explanation, but what''s the purpose of killing so many people?"


    After a moment of silence, Dugu shook his head and said, "I''ve been investigating this matter these days, but I don''t have a clue, but now according to the analysis, it must be related to the teacher''s Fairy palace!"


    "About... That''s the only explanation! In this way, the significance of the war launched by evil gods is just to attract the attention of all forces?" Su Moyu asked.


    Dugu nodded and said: "almost, he engaged in such a big battle and attracted everyone''s eyes to cover up what he did!"


    Su Moyu finally understood now.


    Why does the other side threaten the worry free domain and start this seemingly meaningless war.


    I also understand why Fu Ying seems to care about the victory or defeat of the war from beginning to end.


    But now, although I understand this, it''s still too late.


    Although I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is, it seems that I have succeeded.


    "Before I came here, I sent this message to several other forces. They must have sent people to the evil domain now! I think we should end the war here as soon as possible and then go to the evil domain. If everyone is here, maybe we can guess what Yixie did!" Dugu said.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly when he heard this.


    So the three men fell from the Ninth Heaven to the qingheyuan.


    At this time, there is no suspense about the war between the two sides.


    However, some people are unwilling to fail and are still struggling to resist.


    But when Su Moyu arrived, everyone suddenly lost their fighting spirit.


    On my own side, there is no person in the realm of God.


    But three strong men in the Taishen realm came out in one breath. How can we fight?


    In an instant, everyone disarmed and surrendered.


    In order to prevent accidents, Su Moyu naturally sealed all those guys, and then escorted them in the direction of worry free area.


    After confirming that there was nothing to do here, Su Moyu took the lead to take Lou Lan and Dugu back to worry free city.


    At this time, the result of the qingheyuan war has also been sent to the worry free city in advance.


    This news makes the worry free people waiting in the city boil in an instant!


    Looking at the crowd celebrating victory everywhere in the city, Su Moyu didn''t have much joy on his face.


    Because he knew that the war had just begun.


    After returning to the worry free palace, the worry free God King has been waiting there for a long time.


    Before that, Dugu had told him all the information from the investigation, so he naturally knew about the evil domain.


    After a short discussion, they decided to go to the evil domain to find out.


    With Su Moyu''s blink, it''s naturally no easier.


    In the first World War, Su Moyu and their four Taishen realm experts came to the border of the evil domain.


    There, the other five taishenjing masters, such as the heavenly wheel saint, have been waiting there for a long time.


    "I called them. In order to find out, everyone must come!" Dugu explained.


    In this regard, Su Moyu naturally has no meaning.


    After seeing Su Moyu''s arrival, the hundred life child emperor, who had returned to normal, immediately came up and said with a smile: "brother Su, I heard about qingheyuan and did a good job! However, I didn''t send someone to help because I protected our people in the hundred life domain. Please don''t be surprised!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, brother Baiming. Originally, this war is a war in taishenjing. If you even need your help, won''t worry free domain be laughed at?"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the others were a little relieved.


    After seeing Lou Lan, a trace of surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes, including the heavenly wheel saint.


    Then, people came to say hello.


    After all, as the strongest woman in the world, her name is too big.


    After a few greetings, Dugu turned around and said, "Skywalker is not here?"


    The heavenly wheel Saint over there snorted and said, "that guy didn''t come at all!"


    Hearing this, Dugu nodded slightly and said, "the situation is urgent. Don''t wait for him first. Please follow me to the evil territory!"


    Everyone has heard about the information from the previous investigation by Gu Gu.


    But this kind of thing is that they old guys are also unheard of, so people still don''t believe it.


    Seeing Dugu saying this, everyone naturally agreed.


    Then, Dugu Aotian led the way, and they began to advance towards the depths of the evil domain.


    Because of the investigation, people''s speed is not fast.


    All the way to the depths of the evil realm, what you saw along the way was exactly what Dugu said before.


    There are mummies everywhere, dead bones everywhere.


    Besides, there is no vitality.


    This scene made everyone feel cold.


    Then they quickened their pace a little and finally came to the largest main city in the evil domain, which was the former residence of evil gods: counter chaos Valley!


    Once upon a time, it was one of the largest capitals in the upper world, but now, like other places in the evil domain, there are only mummies and white bones left in the city.


    After seeing all this, they took a breath of air conditioning at the same time.


    "What do you think?" Dugu turned to look at the crowd and asked.

 Chapter 888

    "Yi''s evil deeds have always been so absurd. Maybe he refined some strange skills, so those people came to make sacrifices?" the heavenly wheel Saint said.


    "What kind of skill requires so many creatures to make sacrifices? He was not so crazy when he was refining jinmaoyu on a large scale!" Jiujian Tianzun also said.


    "Anyway, it''s not a good thing! But I don''t care what he did now. I care more about where he is now!" the hundred life child emperor looked around and said to the people.


    His words can be regarded as speaking to the hearts of the people.


    The evil god has done such a big thing, which must have an unimaginable purpose.


    But now that things have been done here, where is he now?


    "If only that magic wand were here, he would be able to figure it out!" Dugu said.


    But Su Moyu thought and said, "maybe I can investigate!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned and didn''t understand why he dared to put down such words.


    Su Moyu ignored their questions, but fell directly to the ground, and then pressed one hand on the ground.


    "Eight yuan formula, the power of the earth!" Su Moyu immediately poured his own power of the earth into the earth.


    Then, with him as the center, everything within tens of millions of miles was clearly presented in his mind.


    After searching carefully for dozens of times, no trace of evil gods was found.


    However, he found another thing.


    "How? What''s the harvest?" the heavenly wheel Saint asked aloud.


    Su Moyu took back his hand and said calmly, "he''s not in the evil domain!"


    "So sure? Isn''t it because you didn''t cultivate enough, so you didn''t find him?" the heavenly wheel Saint continued to ask.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "it''s not impossible, but the possibility is too low!"


    The heavenly wheel Saint shook his head and said, "it''s not the same as what he didn''t say. I think we''d better wait until Skywalker comes."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded one after another.


    But Su Moyu coughed and said, "but just now, I have another discovery!"


    "Oh?" all the people turned their heads when they heard this.


    Su Moyu walked quietly to the open area, and then closed his eyes.


    "What does this boy want to do?" the heavenly wheel Saint frowned.


    Although, now we have formed an alliance.


    But in the final analysis, there is still some imbalance in the bottom of the heart of the heavenly wheel saint.


    Originally, he was the strongest man in the upper world.


    But now there is not only an evil god beyond his reach, but also su Moyu, a genuine descendant, who has overshadowed himself.


    So consciously or unconsciously, he always had some prejudice against Su Moyu.


    So now, seeing Su Moyu come out to steal the limelight again, he was really uncomfortable.


    At this time, Su Moyu folded his palms, then held the sky with one hand and shouted, "get up!"


    As his voice sounded, the ground under his feet suddenly began to rise.


    The rest of them looked puzzled.


    Especially the Emperor himself frowned and said, "boy, what is he doing?"


    At this time, the earth at Su Moyu''s feet suddenly cracked, and then a tree root broke through the earth.


    The thick and strong roots of the tree were like a dragon, which stunned everyone in the field.


    "There are so thick and strong roots. Is there any ancient tree here?" the hundred life child emperor was surprised.


    At this time, Su Moyu jumped down from the tree root and said, "in fact, this is only a relatively thin root. There are such tree roots everywhere in the whole evil domain!"


    "You mean the whole evil realm?" Dugu also looked unbelieving.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "if you don''t believe it, open the ground at will and you can see it."


    Hearing what he said, the nine sword heavenly Zun over there gave directions without saying a word.


    In an instant, another piece of earth collapsed. In the earth pierced by him, there were indeed many intricate tree roots.


    "Looking at the root distribution, the Su boy should be right!" the nine sword heavenly Zun frowned.


    The one-sided heavenly wheel Saint snorted and said, "even so, so what? It''s just a tree root. What can it mean?"


    Su Mo Yu Bai glanced at him and said, "because of this tree root, I have seen it before!"


    "Oh? Tell me?" Feng Tianjun, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, also asked aloud at this moment.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "I saw this tree several times before when dealing with the evil domain. Although I still don''t know what this tree is, I can be sure that this is the key for evil gods to refine puppets!"


    "Moreover, this thing also plays a very important role, that is, it can absorb the power of people, whether the other party is dead or alive! So now I can almost assert that the death of these people in the evil domain was completed by evil gods with this thing!"


    When Su Moyu said this, everyone was surprised one by one.


    Lou Lan and others on one side had seen the roots of the tree, so they made a voice to testify for Su Moyu.


    "It seems that this is indeed the case. I didn''t expect that some buried the roots in the whole evil domain. Doesn''t it mean that he had planned to do so long ago?" the hundred life child emperor looked surprised.


    At this time, the heavenly wheel Saint still looked unhappy and said, "the most important thing now is to find out where the evil body is. Even if you know the role of these tree roots, what''s the significance?"


    Su Mo Yu Leng snorted and said, "master Tianlun, it''s too early to say. Maybe these tree roots can find the whereabouts of evil gods for us?"


    Hearing this, the Lord of the heavenly wheel sneered and said, "OK! How can this tree root help us find Yixie?"


    Su Moyu turned around, looked at the heavenly wheel saint and said, "elder heavenly wheel, if I can find it, what should you do?"


    The heavenly wheel saint''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "do you want to bet with me?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "OK! I don''t know what you can bet on, elder?"


    He found early in the morning that he had been targeting himself since he met the heavenly wheel Saint today.


    Although he is a younger generation, he should be courteous.


    But he did this again and again, which made Su Moyu more or less angry.


    "If you can find the whereabouts of Yixie, I will..." but at this point, he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Su Moyu said: "although you have been in the upper world for many years, there is nothing I really want. If you dare to gamble, how about using your move to destroy the world? If I win, you have to give that move to me. Of course, if you dare not, I don''t say it!"


    Where can the Lord of the heavenly wheel stand Su Moyu''s provocation? When he heard this, he immediately said, "why don''t you dare? If you can use this tree root to find the whereabouts of Yixie, I will give you my world destroying Tianlun!"


    Su Moyu heard this and said with a smile, "OK! It''s a deal!"


    While talking, he stretched out his hand and pulled on the spot. The whole earth cracked directly, and countless tree roots of different thickness broke out from the ground.


    "That''s..." after all the roots under the feet of the people broke through the ground, they all stayed for a moment.

 Chapter 889

    Su Moyu used the power of wood to control these roots to break out of the ground and stop in the air.


    At the end of these roots, countless roots are intertwined, and at the end of the roots, there is a bronze door hanging.


    This bronze door is the one that was found in Qihuang mountain before.


    And now, it finally appeared here again.


    After seeing the bronze door, everyone''s heart became very heavy.


    "There is still immortal spirit left on this door. It seems that it has been opened by looking at its posture!" Jiujian Tianzun said astringently.


    When he said this, the people were silent for a long time.


    After a long time, Dugu Aotian said: "that is to say, this guy has led him to the fairy palace?"


    For this answer, everyone is unwilling to believe, but in the case of going first, there is no other possibility.


    "Can we chase through this door?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    However, Dugu shook his head and said: "Although this door is the door of the fairy palace, the conditions for opening it are too complex. People like teachers can naturally open it without restrictions, but in addition to him, if they want to open it, they have to accumulate a lot of strength. Moreover, after opening it once, they can open it again at least a hundred years later, so..."


    He said this and kept shaking his head.


    On the other side, the heavenly wheel Saint also looked very ugly and said, "but even with this bronze door, you have to wait until you want to enter the fairy palace..."


    Being reminded by him, everyone came back.


    "Yes! Doesn''t that mean that the exit of Taishi mountain has appeared? But why don''t we feel it?" Feng Tianjun also noticed the strange thing and blurted out.


    "Anyway, first go to Taishi mountain to have a look!" said Tianlun Shengjun, turning around and leaving.


    But then Dugu suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "wait a minute!"


    "What are you going to do?" the heavenly wheel Saint frowned.


    "I remember, someone was betting just now? Now, if you lose, just pretend you''re okay and leave? Isn''t that shameless?" Dugu sneered.


    After listening to his words, the emperor''s face changed.


    After a long time, he hummed: "I naturally admit to gambling and admit defeat, but now the situation is special, we must have a priority?"


    However, Dugu smiled and said, "it''s just a move. What time can it take? Besides, this Su boy has the best understanding of ancient and modern times. He can learn your move in minutes!"


    Hearing this, the heavenly wheel Saint Jun looked embarrassed. He turned to look at the people, but found that everyone looked at him strangely.


    On this day, the emperor, who has dominated the upper world for so many years, has always considered himself the first person in the world. Naturally, he has a feeling of condescending.


    Even for those who are too strong in the divine realm, they always have a superior attitude.


    So unconsciously, he offended many people.


    At the moment, watching him eat shriveled here, everyone also held a kind of psychology of watching the excitement.


    At the sight of this situation, the king of the heavenly wheel looked gloomy. At last, he snorted and said, "just teach! But boy, let''s say that I can teach you this move, but you can''t spread it to others, and you can''t use it at will, let alone..."


    Who knows he just said this, Su Moyu waved at him and said, "master Tianlun, the gambling appointment just now is just a joke with you. I''ve seen your move several times. Although it''s exquisite, it''s not worth learning!"


    With that, Su Moyu turned around and talked and laughed with Lou Lan.


    This time, the hundred life child emperor on one side even laughed directly.


    And the face of the heavenly wheel Saint now was almost like a pig''s liver.


    He is the Lord of the heavenly wheel! Once the strongest in the upper world, his strongest move, because he wants to pass it on to outsiders because of gambling, has made him feel very oppressed.


    But Su Moyu on the other side said that this move was not worth learning


    This is naked humiliation!


    Is there anything more oppressive than this?


    "You... You... You..." he pointed to Su Moyu for a long time, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Looking at the appearance of the heavenly wheel saint, Su Moyu smiled.


    This guy has been aiming at himself from the beginning. When he came to him, he was angry with himself.


    At this time, the worry free God Jun also smiled and said, "you guys, the situation is critical. It''s not time to continue fighting. Should we go to Taishi mountain and see what the situation is saying first?"


    When they heard this, they all nodded.


    At this time, Su Moyu volunteered and said, "I''ll take you with me. With my blink, the speed will be faster!"


    "Good!" they answered in unison, and then stood beside Su Moyu.


    At the moment, the heavenly wheel Saint looked at the people with a gloomy face.


    "What are you waiting for, old man? You still want to fly over. It''s too late when you fly to such a long distance!" Dugu said.


    "Yes, Tianlun, such a big man, don''t be so stingy, come here quickly!" Jiujian Tianzun also said.


    The others nodded one after another.


    In this way, the heavenly wheel saint is even more embarrassed.


    He not only lost face in front of the public, but also made people feel that he was too small.


    "Cut..." he snorted and had to go to Su Moyu''s side.


    Looking at this guy''s appearance, Su Moyu smiled in his heart. Then he took everyone directly and left in a blink.


    In a flash, the people came outside the scope of Taishi mountain.


    Taishi mountain is known as the first holy mountain in the upper world.


    However, at this moment, there was no breath of the holy mountain.


    Taishi mountain is the center of the circle. Within a ten thousand mile radius, it is shrouded in a black house.


    Before Su Moyu approached, he felt an evil spirit.


    "Here... It''s blocked. No wonder we don''t feel the smell of the opening of the immortal Palace door!" the heavenly wheel Saint Jun frowned.


    "Then I arranged several people to stare outside Taishi mountain... Look at the current situation, I''m afraid those people are dead!" the Baiming child emperor''s face was also very dignified.


    "Regardless of these, let''s break in first!" Feng Tianjun saw this and planned to break in without saying a word.


    However, after he reached the black fog, he was directly bounced back by a strong force.


    "This..." for a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Feng Tianjun is an expert in Taishen realm. What kind of fog can bounce back people of his level?


    "There''s something strange here. Let''s go together!" seeing this, Tianlun Shengjun quickly shouted.


    When they heard this, they all nodded and planned to break in with him.


    But at this time, someone behind them said, "I advise you not to use brute force!"

 Chapter 890

    When they heard the voice, they quickly turned around and saw that Skywalker had arrived behind them.


    "Holy wand, why did you come?" Dugu Aotian looked unhappy when he saw Skywalker coming.


    "As the protagonist, it''s natural to make the final appearance!" Skywalker said with a smile.


    "Do you feel good about yourself..." Dugu looked at him with a tangled face.


    At this time, Su Moyu smiled and said, "senior, you didn''t let us break in just now. Is there an ambush in the black fog?"


    Skywalker turned his head, looked at the black fog and said, "what do you think the black fog is?"


    "Just what array? But its power is amazing!" Feng Tianjun said in a deep voice.


    Skywalker sighed and said, "what kind of array do you think can stop you?"


    Feng Tianjun thought about it and finally shook his head.


    Su Moyu, on the other side, heard some tips and asked, "do you mean this is not an array?"


    Skywalker nodded and said, "yes, this is not an array!"


    "That''s..." Su Moyu asked quickly.


    Skywalker turned around, walked to the black fog, picked up a wisp of fog and said, "this is resentment! Resentment of hundreds of millions of creatures!"


    "Resentment?" heard Skywalker say so, and the others came to the black fog and twisted a wisp with their hands and put it in front of them.


    After reading it, his face also showed a worried look.


    As Skywalker said, there are countless grievances in the fog.


    "I''m not going to pour cold water on you. Although you are very powerful, you have no good way to deal with these grievances! If you really want to break through, you must have been seriously injured before these grievances are dispersed!" Skywalker said coldly.


    "This... Where did the guy Yixie get so many complaints?" the emperor of Tianlun said with a tangled face.


    "Nature is bought with billions of deaths in his evil domain!" Skywalker said in a deep voice.


    "What? Didn''t he kill those people to open the bronze door?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    Skywalker shook his head and said, "didn''t he abduct several taishenstates when he was in the Tianlun city? Those people are enough to open the bronze door for him. The reason why he killed those people in the evil domain is to set up a barrier here and don''t let us disturb his good deeds!"


    Hearing this, the crowd was silent again.


    After a long time, Su Moyu asked, "elder, since you know this is resentment, do you know how to get rid of it?"


    Not only did he want to ask this question, but others were also very curious.


    Skywalker sighed and said, "if it''s ordinary grievances, it''s not difficult to get rid of them, but now these grievances are too heavy. If you want to get rid of them, cultivation alone is not enough. You must have enough people!"


    "Hands?" they were surprised.


    Skywalker nodded and said, "all sentient beings have to solve their grievances! If you want to solve these grievances, you must have enough people to use various methods to constantly resolve these grievances, so that you can succeed!"


    Hearing this, the heavenly wheel Saint said, "what are you waiting for? Just go back and gather people? It''s not easy to gather enough people with our appeal?"


    When they heard this, they all nodded one after another.


    After that, they no longer hesitated. Under the blink of Su Moyu, they all sent them to their respective mansions.


    Finally, Su Moyu returned to the foot of Taishi mountain and was ready to take Lou Lan and them back to worry free area.


    But before that, Su Moyu looked at Skywalker and said, "senior, do you want to go with us?"


    Skywalker shook his head with a smile and said, "no, you go back quickly. Come quickly after you gather people. I''ll watch here and do some preparations."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu nodded, and then took Lou Lan and them directly back to the worry free domain.


    Seeing all the people leave, Skywalker suddenly sighed, and then said to the black fog in front of him, "come out, why hide?"


    The voice just fell, and the two figures came out slowly from the black fog.


    It was the shadow and the puppet.


    Skywalker looked at the shadow and said, "how could you be so badly hurt? With your ability, how could you be so embarrassed?"


    Fu Ying looked at Skywalker and said, "in fact, I really wanted to kill the boy this time, but I didn''t expect that his strength has increased too fast and has exceeded my ability. I''m not beaten by water!"


    Skywalker smiled and said, "Oh? So, I still look down on the boy!"


    Fu Ying snorted and said, "although I owe you a life, I have done everything you told me right now. From now on, if I meet that guy again, I will kill him by any means!"


    "Whatever! As long as you still have life!" Skywalker said calmly.


    Fu Ying frowned more tightly when he saw his appearance and said, "do you really think that boy will surpass my master?"


    Skywalker thought and said, "I don''t know!"


    "Don''t know you take such a big risk? If my master wins in the end, do you still have a way to live?" Fu Ying said in a deep voice.


    When Skywalker heard this, he shook his head, smiled and said, "life? I naturally have a life!"


    Hearing this, Fu Ying looked puzzled, but finally hummed, and then hid into the black fog of resentment again with the puppet.


    Outside the black fog, Skywalker was the only one left standing with his negative hand. For a long time, he shook his head and turned away.


    On the other side of the worry free city, the worry free God king personally presided over and called all practitioners in the worry free area to go to Taishi mountain to purify grievances.


    Worry free domain has just defeated the invincible evil domain people in the first World War of qingheyuan, so the people of worry free domain are full of confidence, and the prestige of worry free God King is unprecedented, so the whole process is naturally smooth.


    And those who took part in the war in qingheyuan and have not returned to worry free city have received orders to go directly to Taishi mountain.


    However, during this period, Su Moyu had another distressing thing.


    That is the ya''er people who are still in seclusion.


    Normally, he didn''t want them to take part in this dangerous war.


    But now, the final battle is about to begin. If they are left in worry free city, Su Moyu will be worried.


    He knew that although the evil God entered the fairy palace, his most powerful helper Fu Ying was still in the upper world.


    And the more than 100 puppets in taishenjing don''t know where they are.


    If the other party is really crazy and comes to worry free city to attack while he is in Taishi mountain, who can stop him?


    So, after discussing with Lou Lan several times, they decided to move them to the magic palace.


    The magic palace is led by Lou Lan to Taishi mountain.


    In this way, Fu Ying suddenly made a move, and Su Moyu didn''t worry.

 Chapter 891

    After dealing with these things, Su Moyu and them went to Taishi mountain again.


    The distance between the two is quite far, and Su Moyu can''t directly move with millions of people, so he can only go down the mountain with Lou Lan and others first.


    Because of the distance, many people in the sky wheel domain have come outside the black fog.


    Under the command of Skywalker, use their own Dharma formulas to purify the grievances of all sentient beings.


    During this period, Su Moyu and his colleagues did not dare to be careless and always patrolled nearby.


    Because they are worried that those puppets who do not know where they are hiding will suddenly kill them.


    However, after a few days in a row, there was no accident.


    In these days, more and more people come from all over the upper world, and the process of purifying grievances is faster and faster.


    But Su Moyu felt more and more uneasy.


    The evil god has been in the fairy palace for several days. Did he get the last secret treasure in it?


    If you really let him to the supreme realm, what should you do?


    But thinking like this, there is no good way. He can only wait here.


    Waiting for the day when resentment is completely purified.


    At the same time, he occasionally goes to Lou Lan''s magic palace to visit ya''er and others who are practicing in isolation.


    In the time boundary painted by Lou Lan, they have practiced for tens of thousands of years.


    Originally, the skill they practiced was the most exquisite existence.


    Su Moyu provided them with almost inexhaustible immortal crystals, which accelerated their cultivation speed.


    Today, among these people, cultivation has been greatly improved.


    In particular, ya''er and Bai quietly, both of whom have strong talents, have reached the Ninth level of Xuanshen realm and the seventh level of Xuanshen realm.


    As for others, most of them are close to the Xuanshen realm.


    If they were placed in the past, their strength would definitely be a big force.


    But now, in this situation, cultivation and strength are not enough.


    "Rest assured to practice!" Su Moyu left the magic palace after leaving such a sentence.


    In the following days, there were more and more practitioners around Taishi mountain, and several taishenjing masters returned to Taishi mountain from their main cities.


    And the refining of resentment has become faster and faster.


    But people still feel extremely anxious.


    After all, if the evil god is the first to find what he wants, they will be completely finished.


    However, Skywalker seemed calmer than anyone else.


    Looking at the appearance of this divine staff, Su Moyu was a little relieved.


    Time passed day by day, and after another month, more than 80% of the grievances were purified.


    It was also in this early morning that a crisp sound sounded in Su Moyu''s heart.


    For a moment, he suddenly looked up, but he saw Lou Lan nearby, who seemed to feel something.


    "That''s..." Su Moyu asked in surprise.


    "The entrance of the fairy palace comes out of resentment. Go!" Lou Lan said immediately.


    Su Moyu didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly took her to the place where he reacted.


    Then, the sound of breaking the air came one after another, and the rest of the people rushed there.


    "Finally came out. Everyone is ready to open the entrance here, and then go inside together. Be sure to find the secret treasure left by Shifu before Yixie!" the heavenly wheel Saint King took the lead and shouted.


    "Yes!" the crowd shouted in unison.


    But who knows, at this time, there was a burst of dense sound of breaking the air in the only black fog nearby.


    "What''s the matter? There''s something in it?" they were surprised for a moment.


    The next moment, the black fog broke and a face came out of it.


    "That''s..." someone looked at the face and seemed to think of something.


    Then more faces flew out of it.


    "It''s a puppet! Those puppets in taishenjing are hiding in the black fog of resentment!" the nine sword Heavenly Master shouted first.


    At this time, they finally woke up.


    They don''t know where those powerful puppets of evil gods finally went.


    Some people speculate that the evil god brought him into the fairy palace and went with him to find the secret treasure of the creator God.


    Others suspect that when refining this resentment puppet, it is all exhausted.


    Now, people finally understand that these guys were hiding in the black fog.


    "You bastard, you just appeared at this time!" the emperor''s face was also dignified.


    "Let''s join hands against the enemy and be sure to kill all these guys!" Su Moyu shouted and rushed at the puppets first.


    A battle of qingheyuan has delayed them for a month.


    The black fog then blocked the people for another month. If these puppets block their steps again, God knows whether they still have a chance to enter the fairy palace.


    I have to say that the evil god''s delaying tactics are really clever!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The earth shaking crashing sound came one after another, which made everyone around stupid.


    "Those under the Taishen realm retreat, this is not a battlefield you can participate in!" Su Moyu, who rushed to the front, punched out a puppet, turned his head and shouted to the people who were still purifying their grievances.


    By his reminding, those shocked people came back and ran around crazily one by one.


    At this time, all puppets should fly out of the black fog and surround the strong in the divine realm.


    There is too much difference in the number of people on both sides. On Su Moyu''s side, everyone has to face more than one taishenjing puppet.


    Although the combat effectiveness of these puppets is discounted, the number advantage is real.


    "What a magnificent scene!" people in the distance turned back before they could escape.


    It''s the first time for everyone to see more than 100 taishenjing masters fighting at one go.


    To this end, even some people, after entanglement, do not choose to escape far, but stay not far away to wait and see.


    After all, if we can learn even one move from this battle, it may be worth thousands of years of hard training.


    At this time, the chaos between the Taishen realm has been completely fought.


    Among them, Su Moyu, Tianlun Shengjun and Jiujian Tianzun, who are the most powerful, still have a slight advantage in the face of more than ten taishenjing puppets.


    However, Dugu and Lou Lan, who are weaker, can almost draw with each other.


    The rest of the people, such as the worry free God King, were a little stretched. If they were not helped by Su Moyu and others from time to time, they would be seriously hurt.


    Looking at the current situation, Su Moyu is a little anxious. If this trend continues, God knows when to decide the outcome.


    "Otherwise..." he began to feel fierce.


    But at this time, a dark shadow rushed out again from the deepest part of the black fog.


    However, the shadow did not rush to the battlefield of taishenjing, but directly rushed to the rear.


    "That''s..." Su Moyu looked at the direction of the dark shadow and changed his face for a moment.


    "Mole ants are always mole ants. Even if you cherish them, they are still fragile and vulnerable. Look, those you love are about to die!" in the black fog, Fu Ying and the strongest puppet finally showed their shape.

 Chapter 892

    The target of the shadow is not the ordinary practitioners who are watching nearby.


    His goal is the magic Palace floating in the distant sky.


    At this moment, ya''er and her family are still in the magic palace. If you let this puppet rush over, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu ignored the joint attack of more than a dozen puppets around him and chased directly in the direction of the magic palace.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Su Moyu was hit several times, but he finally stood out.


    The space here was blocked by the puppets at the beginning of the war, so he couldn''t use blink, so he had to chase the puppet attacking the magic palace with speed.


    However, he was blocked by the shadow and the puppet.


    Boom!


    The two sides slapped each other, and the shadow fell back dozens of feet. Su Moyu also stopped.


    It was this stop that allowed the remaining dozen puppets to surround Su Moyu again.


    This time, Fu Ying joined the regiment, and Su Moyu couldn''t get away.


    He could only watch the shadow hit the magic palace, but there was nothing he could do.


    For a moment, Su Moyu made a harsh roar, and the Styx sword in his hand was crazy and attacked everywhere.


    However, the other party was determined to keep him in place. He cut down two puppets one after another, but still trapped him firmly.


    Similarly, the other puppets also went crazy and attacked the people, so no one had a chance to rescue. They could only watch the puppet arrive before the magic palace.


    At this time, the two guards in the magic palace, the Golden Dragon and the Barbarian King, also felt the danger and rushed out of the palace to try to stop the puppet''s attack.


    However, there is a gap between the two sides. Even if the puppet''s combat effectiveness is reduced, it is also a figure in the too divine realm. How can they stop it?


    Boom! Boom!


    Two loud noises, the two people were shot down from the air.


    At this time, the puppet finally waved his fist again and hit the magic palace hard.


    The magic palace is the residence of the heavenly daughter of magic Taki. The whole palace is naturally protected by arrays.


    However, how can a strong array withstand the attack of taishenjing experts?


    The puppet smashed it with a fist, and the magic light around the magic palace flashed. After a little resistance, it collapsed directly.


    Then, his fist strength continued to move forward, and the temple with a long history collapsed completely under his fist.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyu could say that Jain wanted to crack, but he couldn''t rush over.


    A cruel and cold breath began to rise in his body.


    The sea world in the depths of his soul also changed due to the interference of this emotion.


    However, he didn''t even know these changes.


    The shadow standing in front of Su Moyu sneered and said to Su Moyu, "what''s your truth? Mole ants are always mole ants. They are so weak that I want to kill them. You don''t even have a chance to save them!"


    What he said is also true. At present, Su Moyu is trapped and can only watch the people in the magic palace die. There is no way at all.


    Everyone, including Su Moyu, believed that the people in the magic palace were dead.


    But then, in the broken magic palace, a clang sword sounded.


    In the next moment, a gorgeous sword rainbow came out of it and directly hit the puppet of the taishenjing.


    Poof!


    With a dull sound, the sword rainbow passed through, and then rushed hundreds of miles away with the puppet in a moment.


    Then, Jianhong stopped, and the puppet of taishenjing was abolished.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    A sword destroys a puppet in Taishen realm, which can only be done by experts in Taishen realm.


    However, the Taishen realm masters in the upper world are already here. How can there be other Taishen realm masters?


    At this moment, Su Moyu was a little silly, and the violent spirit in his heart gradually weakened. He stared at the place where the sword rainbow originated, and finally saw who the taishenjing master who produced the sword was.


    For a moment, his mouth was so open that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    It was a weak figure, dressed in white and holding a thin sword. It seemed that it would break up at any time under the strong wind.


    But his temperament is extremely fierce and tenacious, like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, although thousands of people can''t stop it.


    These two completely different temperaments are added to one person at the same time, but they give people a natural feeling, which is particularly surprising.


    And this man is ya''er, yuan ruoya!


    After being closed in the magic palace for many days, she was promoted to taishenjing!


    Looking at this scene, Su Moyu, who always admired her talent, didn''t think of it at all.


    Turning around again, he saw a group of people standing behind ya''er, including all of them, still safe and sound.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The rest of them were not only sighing.


    Although they didn''t know who ya''er was, they also knew it was su Moyu''s man.


    Originally, it was su Moyu and Lou Lan. There were already four taishenstates in worry free domain.


    Apart from the evil gods, they are already the strongest force.


    But now, there is a fifth too divine realm!


    What a terrible thing is this?


    At this time, Fu Ying''s face was also distorted.


    He had just told Su Moyu that ya''er was a gang of mole ants who could be slaughtered by themselves.


    But this word still fell to the ground. Ya''er over there was promoted to the realm of too God. It was the same realm as him. It was a naked face!


    "What about taishenjing? I want you to die, and you must die!" voodoo roared, and then returned and rushed to ya''er.


    At the same time, the remaining puppets rushed directly to Su Moyu as if they were dying to prevent Su Moyu from helping.


    Seeing here, Su Moyu is another Lin.


    Although I don''t know why ya''er was promoted to Taishen state, she has just reached this state after all.


    In the face of a puppet whose combat effectiveness has been reduced, she can take it by surprise and kill it with a sword.


    But if you change the shadow, it''s not that simple.


    You know, even in the Taishen realm, there is a gap in the strength of different people.


    For example, if he and the most powerful puppet fit together, Dugu can''t deal with it alone, let alone ya''er, who has just stepped into this realm.


    "Run away!" Su Moyu shouted here, but he still couldn''t get rid of the puppet entanglement around him.


    At this time, Fu Ying has come to ya''er and combined with the strongest puppet to show the prototype again.


    "Go to hell!" Fu Ying laughed and opened his mouth, and the energy ball appeared again.


    His move is very powerful. Su Moyu can only crack it with brute force after he has obtained the power of the God of war.


    Today''s ya''er has just been promoted to Taishen state. How can she resist it?


    If you are really hit by his move, not only her, but also the others behind her, there is only a dead end.


    But who knows at this time, the action of the strongest puppet suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 893

    Looking at the huge monster in front of her, ya''er was also very nervous at the moment. The sword in her hand was always in front of her, trying to block the other party''s powerful blow.


    But at this time, the other party suddenly stopped, which made him feel at a loss.


    "What does that mean?" she thought a little and planned to continue to attack the other party.


    But at this time, a white and quiet voice came from behind her: "sister ya''er, don''t hit him..."


    "Hmm?" ya''er turned back and looked at it silently with a puzzled face.


    "I can feel him. He doesn''t seem hostile to us," Bai said quietly.


    "No hostility? What do you mean?" ya''er was completely puzzled.


    This monster is going to kill himself and others. The murderous spirit just now has explained the problem.


    But at this moment, he whispered that he was not hostile, which really puzzled ya''er.


    However, she still didn''t choose to do it at this time, but looked at it silently with a questioning face.


    Seeing Bai quietly, he walked up to ya''er, looked at the monster in the distance and asked softly, "just now... Are you calling me?"


    "What are you talking about?" the voice of the shadow came out of the monster''s body.


    However, Bai quietly didn''t seem to hear it. He still looked at the huge body and seemed to be waiting for the other party''s answer.


    After seeing this scene, ya''er, who was standing behind her, and Su Moyu, who was still fighting in chaos, were moved.


    They all know the identity of the monster.


    From the information obtained from the demon domain before, this monster was a silent ancestor.


    Just because of an accident many years ago, he suddenly disappeared.


    No one knew where he had gone.


    But now it seems that it is obvious that he was killed by an evil god and made a puppet with his body.


    It is reasonable to say that once it is made into a puppet, the original consciousness is erased.


    But looking at the current situation, Su Moyu and others have doubts about the common sense they have long recognized.


    "I see!" white over there seemed to hear something and nodded gently.


    And with the puppet, the shadow in the fit state also noticed something wrong. He kept urging the monster to attack them quietly.


    However, the monster remained motionless.


    At this time, he quietly suddenly stretched out his hand and wiped it on his wrist, and fresh blood flowed out of it.


    "What are you doing?" ya''er quickly frowned and asked.


    "Sister ya''er, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me!" quietly turned back, smiled at ya''er, and then approached the monster.


    Ya''er wanted to stop, but after watching the quiet appearance, she didn''t do it in the end.


    She guessed something, so she held a sword in her hand and followed quietly behind her to prevent the other party from suddenly hurting quietly.


    "Bastard! What''s the matter with you? Kill them for me! How dare you disobey me?" the voice of Fu Ying''s anxiety came, but the monster was still motionless and seemed to be asleep.


    At this time, he finally came to him, and then put his bloody palm against the tip of the monster''s nose.


    At this moment, the monster trembled and his breath soared.


    Then a scream sounded, and a figure flew out of the monster''s eyes and eyebrows.


    That man is the shadow.


    He looked back in amazement at the puppet who had been with him for so long. He couldn''t understand why this happened.


    "You... Repel me?" he asked aloud.


    At this time, the monster''s eyes flashed, and the silence standing in front of him suddenly turned into a spiritual light and disappeared into the center of his eyebrows.


    This surprised everyone.


    Especially ya''er, who stood behind her, looked very flustered.


    She had been watching the monster''s movement, but she didn''t expect an accident.


    "Bastard, give it back to me quietly!" she drank, and the sword in her hand was about to attack.


    Who knows at this time, the monster suddenly opened his mouth and made a quiet voice: "sister ya''er, don''t do it, I''m fine!"


    At this moment, ya''er was at a loss.


    "Although I don''t know what the situation is, I''m in this monster now... No, it should be in my ancestor''s body. I can use his power, and he didn''t hurt me!" he quietly explained.


    Hearing this, ya''er was relieved.


    At this time, the shadow thrown out looked at the puppet who had been quietly controlled by Bai, and his face was blue.


    "This... Impossible! Your consciousness should be completely erased by me. Why did you turn your back on me and choose that guy?" Fu Ying said. Now he can''t understand what''s happening at present.


    "Sister ya''er, let''s work together to kill that guy!" a quiet voice came out of the monster.


    Ya''er nodded when she heard this.


    At this time, Fu Ying finally realized that something was wrong.


    "You..." he just wanted to say something, and the two women opposite had shot at the same time.


    Quietly resist the monster and use the move that Fuying wanted to use before. The huge energy ball condensed and hit Fuying in an instant.


    On the other side, ya''er held a sword with one hand, and a startling sword spirit also cut through the sky.


    The power of each of these two moves is amazing, and the combination of the two compartments is even more terrible.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the whole world began to shake, and the space was broken into countless pieces.


    The shadow standing in the distance had long disappeared under the joint attack of the two people.


    "Did you succeed?" asked quietly.


    "It should have been hit!" ya''er thought and said.


    On the other side, seeing this scene, Su Moyu blossomed happily.


    He never expected that things would become like this.


    At present, it''s a surprise that the toughest opponent has been killed!


    Similarly, several other taishenjing masters also saw this scene and were filled with emotion.


    "Is this... The sixth too divine realm? Worry free realm is too terrible..." looking at the puppet that has been quietly controlled, the people sighed silently in their hearts.


    The demon ancestor himself sighed in his heart.


    That monster, who was an expert of taishenjing in his demon domain, can be said to be his successor.


    But who would have thought that later he became the puppet of the other party, and even nearly attacked and killed himself.


    Therefore, he pretended that his old injury had not healed and dared not expose his accomplishments for more than 100000 years.


    Now, seeing the ending, I am also very happy.


    Anyway, quietly also has half of the demon clan blood, so it is equivalent to that they have half more taishenjing experts in the demon domain.


    On the other side, the vision of the hundred life child emperor always stopped on ya''er.


    "Brother Jiujian, do you see?" he turned and asked the Jiujian Heavenly Master in the battle.


    The latter swept back the puppet in front of him with a sword, and then said coldly: "of course, her sword idea just now... Is the teacher''s!"

 Chapter 894

    The shadow of the biggest enemy has been eliminated, and the morale of the people naturally rises.


    Moreover, after solving the hidden shadow, ya''er and quietly joined the regiment directly.


    Originally, the strength of both sides is equal.


    Now the shadow is gone, and so two strong reinforcements have been added. With each passing day, the war situation is almost one-sided.


    After a short time, all these puppets were solved by everyone.


    Of course, everyone has suffered some injuries, but it is quite good as expected.


    After stopping again, Su Moyu came to ya''er and looked at her up and down dozens of times, unable to hide his inner excitement.


    "You... When did this happen?" he asked. Naturally, it was the promotion of ya''er into the realm of Taishen.


    "Just a few years ago... Er, if you use the time flow here, it should be an hour ago. I realized the meaning of the sword and had an experience. Then I entered the Tao with the sword and became a too divine realm! However, I didn''t hurry to tell you because I was unfamiliar with many things, so I figured it out for a few years. At this time, the border collapsed, and then I protected the people to escape from it "Yes..." ya''er explained.


    Looking at her, Su Moyu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Ya''er not only strengthened her strength, but also improved her expression ability.


    "OK! That''s a good thing!" Su Moyu smiled and comforted her, turned his head and looked at the quiet.


    At the moment, she was still inside the monster, tossing in the air.


    "I said... Are you okay?" Su Moyu asked with some hesitation.


    "Me? I should be all right, but I don''t know how to get out of it..." said quietly.


    Su Moyu heard a bitter smile here and hurriedly floated to the other side.


    He also had puppets before, and had more experience in refining, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, so he had some understanding of this puppet technique.


    Under his guidance, the boss quietly worked hard and finally separated from her ancestor''s body.


    After she left, the body of her ancestor immediately quieted down, just like a puppet.


    Before looking at this guy, everyone had a headache. Everyone''s mood was a little complicated.


    Perhaps feeling the abnormal atmosphere, Bai quietly stood in front of her ancestors and said, "don''t hurt him!"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, we won''t hurt him!"


    Seeing that he said so, Bai quietly was relieved.


    Looking at the guy in front of him, Su Moyu''s heart can be described as ups and downs at this time.


    In his cognition, once the puppet is formed, the previous consciousness is completely erased, which is just a fighting machine without thought.


    But just now, when this guy faced the silence, he obviously excluded the hidden shadow through his own will.


    Even if he has a blood relationship with quietly, it doesn''t make sense.


    The only explanation is that the puppet still has a residue of consciousness.


    If so


    Su Moyu turned back and looked at Dugu and Lou Lan beside him.


    Sure enough, the two men looked thoughtful.


    Su Moyu knew that they were all thinking about the same person.


    It was Lou Lan''s sister and Dugu''s lover.


    If the silent ancestor has a conscious residue, then she should be the same.


    If this is true, maybe we can use these to bring her back to life!


    However, at this time, Jiujian Tianzun was thinking about another thing.


    He saw him come to ya''er and asked calmly, "girl, where did you learn your sword meaning?"


    Ya''er was stunned at the sound and turned to look at Su Moyu.


    Seeing this, the latter hurried out and said, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    After the two people looked at each other, the hundred life child emperor took the lead and said, "brother Su, I have something to say. You should know that among us, we were basically people who lived from the ancient times. At that time, we had a common master and the only Supreme Master in the world."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "I know that!"


    Of course, he knew that the man said by the hundred life child emperor was the great God of creation.


    "The chaos in the upper world also began because of the mysterious disappearance of the teacher. Therefore, over the years, we are all looking for the trace of the teacher. Unfortunately, we have found nothing so far."


    "But just now, we saw the sword meaning of your wife, which seems to be the sword meaning used by the teacher in his later years. So we want to ask her if we have seen the teacher himself. If we can find the teacher through her, we don''t have to be nervous about Yixie," said ya''er


    Hearing what he said, several people next to him nodded one after another.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on ya''er.


    Su Moyu heard this, smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid you''re disappointed. My wife hasn''t seen your teacher. I accidentally got her sword meaning and passed it on to her. She has amazing talent and can achieve success in cultivation!"


    "Seriously?" they were surprised.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "it''s true. I don''t need to use this to deceive everyone!"


    After hearing what he said, all the people nodded. They just looked at Su Moyu and ya''er''s eyes, which were still a little unnatural.


    At this time, Skywalker on one side suddenly said, "gentlemen, the things outside have been solved, and the things inside are still there. Don''t forget that our biggest opponent is still in the fairy palace!"


    Being reminded by him, people turned their attention.


    "That''s right. Now let''s work together to open the entrance and enter the fairy palace. We must be in front of Yi Xie and grab the secret treasure left by the teacher!" the heavenly wheel Saint also shouted.


    "That''s true. Now that we have enough people here, we''d better open the mouth quickly!" the hundred life child emperor stopped worrying about ya''er and walked aside first.


    After listening, they all nodded and stood in a position.


    Su Moyu and his colleagues did this for the first time, so they didn''t understand a lot of things.


    Fortunately, Dugu Aotian and Wuyou Shenjun explained it, which was not a problem.


    For a time, the dozen taishenjing experts shot together, and the whole Taishi mountain began to shake.


    At this time, a melodious bell sounded. In front of the people, the space was disordered, and an ancient wooden door appeared in front of the people.


    "This is the entrance of the fairy palace?" Su Moyu was more or less excited when he saw the wooden door.


    This is the home of the great God of creation. I didn''t think I had finally taken this step.


    "Yes, the exit still appears now. Let''s get ready to enter!" Skywalker said standing in front of the door.

 Chapter 895

    Seeing the wooden door appear, everyone was a little excited.


    In fact, in the past years, many people have entered the fairy palace, but they return empty handed every time.


    But this time it''s different.


    They are facing unprecedented pressure.


    Now, they have completely torn their faces with the evil god. If they go deep into the fairy Palace this time, but the evil god wins first, everything will be over.


    Even if both sides get nothing this time, the result is not much better.


    Because now the strength comparison between the two sides, or the other side is stronger.


    An ambush shadow led more than a hundred puppets and made the people on his side embarrassed.


    What if the evil god did it himself?


    Thinking of this, the atmosphere became heavy again.


    At this time, Su Moyu was called aside by the worry free God King.


    "The fairy palace is huge. It''s almost a self-contained world. Moreover, it also has considerable danger. Therefore, we led the team to visit the fairy palace in the past, and selected several assistants from xuanshenjing to enter together. This time, it''s the same. In order to expand the search scope, we also need to bring enough people, so..."


    He said this and looked behind him.


    Over there, Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu had already stood behind him.


    Obviously, they also want to enter the fairy palace.


    "I want to make it clear that it was very dangerous to enter the fairy palace in the past. This time, it is even more dangerous. Even if the experts in taishenjing are exhausted, it is a situation of near death. As for others, I can''t guarantee that you can come out alive." worry free God Jun said with a slightly heavy face.


    "Lord God, don''t say much. We are willing to die for Lord God!" Liang Ziqiu and Fang Ziyu said in unison.


    This time, the worry free God gentleman sighed and said, "OK, I''ll take you with me!"


    At this time, several people came from outside the crowd, stood behind Su Moyu, and shouted, "Your Excellency, please let us go!"


    Su Moyu was stunned. When he turned back, he saw that all the first-class elders of Xiaoyao Pavilion stood behind him from Han xuanke to Shu Santong.


    "You......" Su Moyu was surprised.


    "We are willing to go to the fairy palace with the pavilion Lord!" Han xuanke said aloud.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he doubted a little later: "but... This trip is too dangerous. I''m just afraid..."


    Before he finished, Han xuanke immediately waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to say much. We have to stand up after careful consideration. Once we go on this trip, life and death are in heaven. We don''t blame you, but we have a small request..."


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "what requirements?"


    Those people looked at each other, then said with a smile: "this time, in addition to getting the most important secret treasure, the rest, if we get it, will belong to us!"


    Su Moyu couldn''t help laughing at his condition.


    It''s time for these guys to get rich.


    This is worthy of being the smartest businessman in the world.


    "OK! I agree. Except for the secret treasure, all the other treasures, no matter what you find, belong to you!" Su Moyu agreed with a smile.


    People have spared their lives. How can they be stingy?


    What''s more, he felt that the great Creator was not a stingy man, and it was reasonable to be generous for him.


    "Thank you, pavilion leader!" everyone bowed together.


    They just stepped down, and Chu Nanbo came close with a group of Jiuli experts.


    "Master, we''re going too!" Chu Nanbo bowed.


    "It''s... good!" Su Moyu didn''t refuse.


    The voice just fell here, and several people came over.


    "We''ll go too!"


    When Su Moyu heard the sound, he said something bad in his heart.


    Turning back, he saw Lin Su Su, Jiang Qingwen and others standing behind him.


    "Why do you come to join the fun?" Su Moyu scratched his head and said.


    "In the current situation, if you die in it, it means that the evil spirit has won. In that case, we will certainly die. Therefore, instead of waiting outside, we''d better go inside and have a look. Even if you die, you won''t be wronged!" Jiang Qingwen said calmly.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, you don''t have to die yet..." Han Yan wiped the sweat on his head and said.


    "The words are rough and the reason is not rough. I think that''s the truth. You should die in it!" Du Ziyi nodded.


    "You can really make trouble..." Su Moyu rubbed his eyebrows and said.


    At this time, Lin Susu went to Su Moyu and said, "it''s no use saying anything. We''re going to decide! If you don''t take us, we''ll go to other Taishen realm experts to sign up!"


    Su Moyu sighed and said, "well, I''ll let you follow me, but it''s agreed that once an accident happens, you''ll all hide in the cage of heaven and earth!"


    "Agree!" all the women answered in unison.


    Just comforted them. Lu Xiaoyue and Yuntian also came together.


    "Dad..."


    "Uncle su..."


    They laughed and said.


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "is it difficult? Even you want to go?"


    "Yes! Please help!" they bowed to Su Moyu.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu grinned and looked at the demon ancestor in the distance, but saw the other party nodding towards him.


    Obviously, he agreed to Yuntian''s request.


    "In that case, you can go together, but it''s still that requirement. If there''s any danger, I''ll lock you up!" Su Moyu said.


    "Yes!" the two men heard Su Moyu''s answer and looked happy.


    Just when Su Moyu thought that no one else would apply to go to the fairy palace, you Banxian and Yin Bukong came together.


    These two people are not young, but their cultivation talents are not as strong as others.


    After so many years of hard cultivation, it''s just the cultivation of true God realm, which is much worse than others.


    So Su Moyu was surprised to see them come forward.


    "No, you two also want to go?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "Brother, we both heard that this is the only mansion in the upper world, right?" Yin Bukong asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" Su Moyu nodded.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s affirmative answer, the two people were surprised.


    Su Moyu knew what they were thinking as soon as he saw their eyes.


    Sure enough, Yin Bukong turned to look at Su Moyu and said, "brother, you also know what we do for a living. If we don''t enter the Tianzi No. 1 treasure house, we will be more miserable than death! So..."


    Su Moyu was amused. At last he shook his head and said, "it''s all right! You two should follow, but be careful!"


    "Yes!" they answered in unison.

 Chapter 896

    "You''ve brought a lot of people!" Dugu Aotian''s voice sounded behind Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu turned around when he heard the sound. He was about to speak, but he was stunned.


    Because he saw Mu Tianya, Luo Yunxi, black feather king and white Emperor standing side by side behind Dugu.


    "You......" Su Moyu hesitated.


    "These people found me and wanted to enter the fairy palace with me. Anyway, I didn''t have anyone else around me, so I agreed!" Dugu said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was speechless for a while.


    But now that it''s over, he doesn''t say much.


    This war is about the life and death of all creatures in the upper world.


    Based on what the evil god did in the evil domain, we can imagine how he was.


    If he really becomes the cultivation of the supreme realm, no one is sure that he can survive.


    Therefore, they volunteered to enter the fairy palace, but also to fight their own way out.


    Su Moyu didn''t want and shouldn''t stop this.


    "Then please take care of them!" Su Moyu bowed.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to protect them!" Dugu promised him.


    After finishing here, Su Moyu turned his head and saw Cheng Jianxuan and Xiaoyu on one side.


    "Mo Yu! We have low accomplishments, so we won''t make trouble for you!" Cheng Jianxuan sighed.


    It''s not easy for Cheng Jianxuan to come back to life, so even after hard cultivation, he didn''t successfully solidify into a divine personality, and his cultivation stopped in Da Luojin fairyland.


    Although Xiaoyu is slightly stronger than him, he is not much stronger.


    Looking at these two people, Su Moyu smiled and said, "master and martial uncle, I hate to be happy when you have this intention!"


    The two men looked at each other, shook their heads, and finally patted Su Moyu on the shoulder, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Just then, Skywalker in front of the wooden door clapped his hands and said, "you guys, time is tight, can you decide the personnel?"


    Hearing what he said, the crowd gathered in front of the wooden door.


    Behind every taishenjing master, there are three or five people.


    Only Su Moyu was followed by a long string.


    Seeing here, everyone felt a little speechless.


    "I said brother Su, you''re a poor man. Our brothers have no one!" the hundred life child emperor joked.


    Su Moyu smiled bitterly and said, "brother Baiming, all the people you took are trying hard to go. But half of the guys behind me are running to get rich!"


    Hearing this, people couldn''t help smiling.


    The hundred life child emperor kept laughing and finally said, "your boy is interesting, and the people around him are also interesting!"


    Skywalker in front of the door suddenly said, "guys, this is the end of the gossip. I''m going to open the door!"


    When they heard this, they were all in awe.


    Then he saw Skywalker over there pressing his hands on the door panel and pushing inward.


    The friction sound sounded, especially heavy, not like the sound of a wooden door opening.


    At the moment after the wooden door opened, a desolate meaning came out from the other side of the door.


    "Let''s go!" said Skywalker, the first to cross the door.


    When his back foot crossed the threshold, the whole man disappeared for a moment.


    Seeing this, the people behind did not hesitate, one by one.


    When it was su Moyu''s turn, before he went in, a gust of wind blew and fell on his shoulder.


    Su Moyu turned his head gently and saw the cat brother coming out of the abyss of nine deaths squatting on his shoulder.


    "Brother cat, are you going too?" Su Moyu asked.


    The cat brother nodded very cold.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu smiled and took it with him and stepped into the wooden door.


    Seeing all the people enter the wooden door, the wooden door began to close slowly.


    However, just before it was completely closed, there was a shadow on the ground, which squeezed in along the crack of the door at an extremely fast speed.


    After the shadow entered the wooden door, the wooden door closed with a bang.


    When Su Moyu and others appeared again, they had reached a mountain forest.


    Looking ahead, the eyes are green and connected by thousands of mountains and valleys. On it, there is thick fog and no sky.


    It''s like an uncivilized world. In addition to the rubbing sound of branches and leaves, I can occasionally hear the roar of some beast I don''t know.


    "This is the fairy palace? Why can''t you see the slightest fairy palace?" Su Moyu asked aloud after looking around.


    "This entrance is not the official entrance of the fairy palace, but the back door left by the teacher in those years. It is the periphery of the fairy palace courtyard. If you want to officially enter the fairy palace, you have to go through this mountain and then | enter the garden..." Tianlun Shengjun explained.


    But before he finished, Su Moyu interrupted: "in that case, I''ll take you with me!"


    When he said this, the emperor of the heavenly wheel and others could not bear to smile.


    Seeing their smiles, Su Moyu was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    The nearby worry free God Jun sighed and said, "Mo Yu, this is the fairy palace of the teacher. In order to prevent outsiders from spying, he has set a ban for a long time. Now we can''t even fly. What else can we talk about?"


    Su Moyu was stunned. He closed his eyes and began to observe the surroundings. Sure enough, he felt the oppression of the world.


    But he was still unwilling and tried to use the distance to blink.


    Whoosh!


    For a moment, his figure disappeared from his place.


    Seeing here, everyone was awestruck.


    "Can he really blink? If so, we have a great advantage!" Jiujian Tianzun said excitedly.


    But the voice was still falling, but Su Moyu''s embarrassed voice came not far away: "it''s OK to blink, but the limit is about 100 feet!"


    Hearing his voice, the people quickly turned their heads and saw that Su Moyu came out of the woods and said to the people with an embarrassed face.


    Hearing this, everyone was a little discouraged.


    For this group of people, the blink of a hundred feet is no different from No.


    "Well, that''s all for chatting. We must get through here as soon as possible. The fairy palace is much more complex than you think. Don''t be careless!" said the heavenly wheel saint.


    Hearing what he said, everyone nodded, and then they ran towards the other end of the mountain.


    These people were suppressed by the array and flew without penalty, but the realm was still there. Even if they ran, their speed was amazing.


    Just for a moment, it disappeared.


    Until then, in the woods behind them, a shadow slowly came out.


    When they reached the place where they had just stood, the shadow twisted and slowly drilled out a man.


    It was Fu Ying, who was thought to have died before, that he was still alive!


    "Come in at last!" he muttered to himself.


    At the other end, Su Moyu and his party finally stopped in front of a sea of flowers after passing through the mountains at an extremely fast speed.


    "This is the garden of the fairy palace. From now on, everyone must be careful!" the heavenly wheel Saint shouted.


    But at this time, Su Moyu suddenly raised his hand to stop the people: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" the heavenly wheel Saint said calmly.


    "We... Are missing one person!" Su Moyu said aloud after looking around.

 Chapter 897

    Being reminded by him, everyone was awe inspiring.


    Everyone looked around and found that there was one missing.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary person, it is Skywalker.


    "What kind of tricks are you playing with the old God? At this time, you are still missing?" Dugu spat.


    Su Moyu frowned, turned his head and asked the worry free God King: "master, is there anything in the fairy palace that can threaten the experts of taishenjing?"


    The worry free Lord thought for a moment and said, "there are some Holy Spirits who can fight with us, but it seems that there is no one who quietly takes away such characters as Skywalker!"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "that should be why he left by himself."


    "The old man always talks about it, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking!" Dugu shook his head.


    While the one-sided heavenly wheel Saint snorted, "what do you think? I doubt which side he is!"


    This sentence stunned everyone.


    After all, we all know that the relationship between Skywalker and evil gods is complex.


    Before Su Moyu appeared, he was always on the side of evil gods.


    At this moment, when he entered the fairy palace, he suddenly disappeared again, which had to be reminiscent.


    "Probably not!" Su Moyu said at the right moment.


    "Why are you so determined?" said the heavenly wheel saint with a frozen eyebrow.


    Su Moyu said with a smile: "if master Skywalker really plans to calculate us, I''m afraid that at least half of us present are dead now! He must have his reason to disappear now. In that case, it''s better to do business first!"


    When he said this, everyone nodded.


    "In that case, we..." the heavenly wheel saint was about to speak, but suddenly found many people flying out of the flowers.


    "All on alert, be careful of the attacks of these guys!" the heavenly wheel Saint gave a warning.


    Others naturally reacted and made their own defensive posture.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the figures in the flowers exploded one after another.


    Moreover, the self explosion seemed to have little power, but colorful fog spread from it.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu frowned slightly and said, "is it poison gas?"


    But this is, the worry free God gentleman''s face changed and said: "be careful, this is wuliwu fog. Once trapped, it will be transmitted to other places..."


    When he heard this, Su Moyu''s heart was tight.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to avoid it now.


    He may not care about others, but he can''t help taking care of the people who came in with him.


    Turning his hands, he covered the people behind him with a heaven and earth cage.


    At this time, the five mile fog had surrounded it.


    "Tongling tower meets..."


    In a hurry, I don''t know who shouted such a sentence, and then there was no sound.


    When the fog in front of Su Moyu dispersed, he was indeed transported to a completely strange place.


    Although still in the sea of flowers, it is completely different from the previous scene.


    He looked around and didn''t see anyone else, nor did he see the strange figures in the flowers. Only then did he dare to open the cage of heaven and earth and release the people who were included in it.


    In the previous journey, only the people he brought followed him, so he only had time to take them in.


    However, when counting the number of people, Su Moyu still frowned.


    Because he found that in the end, there were still two people missing... Or three.


    You Banxian and Yin Bukong are gone.


    In addition, the cat brother who had been on his shoulder was gone.


    When brother Mao disappeared, Su Moyu was not very anxious, because that guy was strong enough after all.


    But you Banxian and Yin Bukong are much weaker than others.


    Wouldn''t it be bad if there were any danger?


    At this time, Lou Lan came out from one side to comfort him and said, "don''t worry, they will be fine. Maybe they were sent together with others?"


    Su Moyu nodded slightly and said, "I hope so."


    Lin Su Su, on the other side, spoke more directly: "those two guys are not so easy to die. Haven''t you heard of the so-called scourge for thousands of years?"


    Su Moyu was stunned, then smiled and said, "I''m much more relieved when you say so."


    Then, he turned back and asked Lou Lan nearby, "just now, someone said that the Tongling tower will meet. Do you know where it is?"


    Lou Lan thought for a moment and said, "I have some impression. It''s in the center of the garden. It''s also an important place in the fairy palace. It seems that many people have got Lingbao there before."


    Upon hearing this, Su Moyu said with a smile, "no wonder we want to meet there. Originally, we want to start searching from the Tongling Tower!"


    Lou Lan nodded and said, "that''s the first treasure hunt from the entrance. Of course, you have to search carefully to know, but in my memory, the Tongling tower seems to be guarded..."


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "as soon as he entered the garden, he was forcibly separated by five mile fog. It can be seen that the fairy palace is quite dangerous. It is not difficult to understand that the Tongling tower is guarded by strong enemies."


    Then he said to Lou Lan, "where is the Tongling tower?"


    Lou Lan thought for a moment, pointed to the left front with her hand and said, "about there!"


    Seeing this, Su Moyu nodded and said, "OK, go that way first!"


    Then he took them all the way to the direction Lou Lan pointed out.


    At this time, tens of thousands of miles away from Su Moyu and them, under a castle in the air, a man stood with his hand behind his back.


    A gust of Yin wind came, and another man came behind the previous man like a ghost, and then knelt down on one knee and said, "master, I''m coming!"


    The one who speaks is the shadow.


    I don''t know what method he used. He was even faster than Su Moyu and went directly to the deeper part of the fairy palace.


    The one standing in front of him is naturally the evil god himself.


    "Where are the others?" the evil God asked with his back to the shadow.


    "All have come in!" Fu Ying quickly responded.


    The evil god nodded and said, "did the previous arrangement go well?"


    Fu Ying quickly replied: "basically smooth, but my puppet... Rebelled!"


    "Betrayed?" the evil god was surprised for a moment.


    Fu Ying quickly told him what had happened before.


    After hearing this, the evil god didn''t speak for a long time, but finally nodded and said, "these are small things. It doesn''t matter! You can do something for me now!"


    "Master, please tell me!" Fu Ying said quickly.


    "Catch the fairy of magic dragon to me!" the evil god said angrily.


    "Fairy dragon? Not su Moyu?" Fu Ying was surprised.


    "Before the last moment, I don''t want to take that step! So this time you go and get me Huanlong tiannv. As for others, life and death are up to you!" the evil god said.


    "Yes!" Fu Ying arched his hand again, and then retreated quietly.


    After the shadow left, the evil God raised his eyes to the sky and murmured, "I''ve found a round trip to the fairy palace, only the last place!"

 Chapter 898

    Su Moyu and others were forced to stop soon after moving in the direction of the Tongling tower.


    Because in front of them, a man stopped the way.


    It was a young woman who looked like a teenager and played in the sea of flowers with a bamboo flute.


    When she blew high, the flowers around her were in full bloom.


    When it blows to the desolate place, the flowers begin to wither.


    After several twists and turns, when the song ends, all the flowers around will be put away.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was worried.


    Obviously, this woman is very unusual.


    "Please come back!" the woman got up, made a ten thousand blessing gift to Su Moyu, and then said to the people.


    "Who are you?" Su Moyu said coldly.


    "The flower spirit is the Holy Spirit who manages the flower sea for her master!" the woman replied.


    "Holy Spirit? Hua linger?" Su Moyu murmured to himself.


    "He is the only one who lives in the teacher''s Fairy palace. As for the management of the fairy palace, it is some spiritual bodies. When these spiritual bodies are repaired to a high place, they are the Holy Spirit. Their actual strength can even fight with taishenjing experts. Of course, they are still a bit worse!" Lou Lan explained aloud.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu realized.


    It''s not so easy to see the characters of the courtyard for the creator God.


    "Sorry, we have something urgent. We can''t leave here!" Su Mo Yu said coldly.


    "So... Can we only fight?" the Holy Spirit opposite sank and sent the bamboo flute to his lips.


    The next moment, the strange sound of flute came, and the whole space began to distort.


    "Good guy!" Su Moyu sighed and hurriedly took out the Styx sword.


    However, as soon as he got out of the sword, the figure of Hua linger suddenly disappeared from the original place like an illusion.


    Moreover, after disappearing, the sound of the flute was still reverberating everywhere, but Su Moyu couldn''t find each other at all.


    "Good means!" Su Moyu praised.


    How can we fight if we can''t find the opponent''s position?


    Moreover, after the sound of the flute, everyone behind him began to turn pale. It was obvious that the flute had brought them no small harm.


    Seeing this, Su Mo Yu Lue could only swing his sword and fight with worry free sword song after thinking.


    In an instant, the sound of swords was intermingled with the sound of flute.


    After seeing Su Moyu''s move, a sound of Hua linger came from the void, and then the sound of the flute became more compact.


    The sword in Su Moyu''s hand kept on, gradually crushing the sound of the other party''s flute.


    At this time, the people behind Su Moyu gradually recovered their peace.


    Even the surrounding space is no longer distorted.


    Obviously, Su Moyu has won in this competition.


    However, although the other party''s flute was flustered, it still didn''t stop.


    Su Moyu continued to pursue on earth, and soon the sound of the other party''s flute was as ugly as a noise.


    Su Moyu took back his sword at the right time and said, "you have lost, just get out of the way!"


    However, when the flute stopped, Hua linger''s voice came from the void and said, "no, even if I''m not your opponent, I won''t let you pass!"


    When Su Moyu heard this, he snorted, "you''ve lost, so step back. If you keep messing around like this, believe it or not, a fire will burn your garden?"


    "This... No!" Hua linger''s eager voice came, and then she showed her body, looked at Su Moyu with a surprised face and said, "Why are you so vicious? Do you know these flowers are spiritual?"


    Su Mo Yu said coldly, "so it''s all up to you whether they live or die. If you insist on blocking me, I have no other way!"


    When he spoke, the immortal Qi in his body stirred, and a black flame lit up.


    When he reached such a state of cultivation, the strength of the flame was naturally extraordinary.


    Hua linger only looked at the flame and knew that it was extraordinary.


    If Su Moyu really set the fire out, it would be difficult to put it out with her strength.


    "OK, you''ve won! I won''t stop you, just go!" Hua linger scratched her head and said to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu saw that this move was effective, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he walked to the flower ling''er and said, "where is the Tongling tower?"


    "I won''t tell you..." Hua linger glared angrily.


    "Look at the fire..." Su Moyu shook his finger in front of her.


    Hua linger''s face changed for a moment. At last, she had no durable hand and said, "just go in this direction!"


    "Is there anyone guarding there?" Su Moyu continued.


    "I won''t betray my companion!" Hua linger''s Apricot eyes turned round.


    "My hands may be unstable!" Su Moyu said, the flames at his fingertips shaking constantly.


    Hua linger''s face changed and said, "Bai Mingjian, he is one of the strongest Holy Spirits..."


    "Then..."


    Soon after, when Su Moyu and others left with satisfaction, Hua linger had collapsed in the flowers, crying.


    "It''s over. How can I become a traitor? I''ve said everything I should and shouldn''t say. I blame that bastard..."


    Hua linger cried miserably here, but Su Moyu was content.


    He got a lot of information by threatening Hua linger.


    Some of the information is very important, that is, even Lou Lan doesn''t know it.


    With this information, it will be much more convenient for people to hurry.


    All the way along the direction pointed out by Hua linger, I saw a hundred story tower in my view after a short time.


    The tower is as high as the pillar of heaven and earth.


    "What a tall tower, Hua linger said before. There are many rare animals in the tower. I don''t know if we can really find what we''re looking for!" Lou Lan thought as she looked at the psychic tower.


    Su Moyu sighed and said, "it''s less likely, but it''s worth seeing!"


    Then he went to the Tongling tower first.


    Soon, he came under the Tongling tower.


    At this moment, I turned around and found that there was no one in front of the tower, and the gate of the whole tower was tightly closed.


    "It seems that we are the first to arrive at our destination!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    When they heard this, they all nodded.


    At this time, the stone pagoda gate in front of him was pushed open from the inside. After a harsh friction sound, a thin man appeared in front of the gate of the black hole.


    "This road is impassable!" the man said so directly and coldly, and then the sword in his hand poked forward heavily, and a sense of forest cold sword came to his face.


    "It seems that Hua linger is right. He is really an expert with a sword!" Su Moyu whispered.


    Obviously, the guy in front of us is the Holy Spirit guarding the Tongling tower - Baiming sword, as Hua linger said.


    "Hua ling''er? Have you seen her? Where is she?" Bai Mingjian asked aloud as soon as his face changed.


    "If you let us in, I''ll tell you!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    When Bai Mingjian heard this, he felt a chill in his eyes and said, "wishful thinking! Wait until I catch you and torture you slowly!"


    Then he moved and came to the eyes of the people.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu was about to go to meet the enemy, but he stopped ya''er directly.


    "I''ll come!" he said and rushed out directly.

 Chapter 899

    When!


    With a crisp sound, the two swords met, and the white famous sword was knocked back by ya''er for several steps.


    Both of them used swords. Obviously, ya''er won the first battle.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu was a little relieved.


    At this time, the white famous sword also showed consternation in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that ya''er would be so strong.


    At this point, the contempt in his eyes was gone and replaced by full caution.


    "The enemy is very strong. Be careful!" Su Moyu said.


    "Understand!" ya''er answered and stabbed the other side with a sword.


    This sword is full of meaning, just like the birth of a startling dragon. Its momentum is frightening.


    Lin Susu and others behind Su Moyu turned their backs to the sword, and were surprised to step back more than ten steps.


    Fortunately, Su Mo Yu shot at the right time and set up a barrier behind him, which didn''t affect them.


    Facing the white famous sword of ya''er, the feeling is more real.


    He is famous for his strong sword, but he didn''t expect that the seemingly weak woman in front of him was more exquisite than his sword.


    For a moment, he was also competitive. As soon as he turned his sword, he rushed towards ya''er.


    In an instant, they danced with their swords. All kinds of exquisite moves and sword ideas came out, which shook the onlookers for a while.


    Even Su Moyu was amazed when he saw it.


    The sword idea used by ya''er was left by the creator God, which is very exquisite.


    And ya''er''s talent for completely turning such a profound sword idea into his own use is simply shocking.


    However, what surprised him more was the white famous sword.


    It''s not easy for this guy to fight ya''er for so long.


    This shows that the Holy Spirit is indeed not simple.


    However, there is still a gap in strength between the two sides. After more than a hundred moves, the white famous sword gradually disappeared and was finally swept away by ya''er''s sword.


    Clang!


    His long sword fell to the ground, and the whole man fell to one side, his face miserable.


    But ya''er did not take advantage of the situation to pursue, but took back his sword and retreated to Su Moyu''s side.


    "The outcome is divided, get out of the way!" Su Moyu replied calmly.


    But now the white famous sword bit her lips and stared at ya''er.


    After seeing his eyes, Su Moyu frowned slightly and said, "why? Are you still dissatisfied?"


    However, Bai Mingjian ignored Su Moyu and said to ya''er, "your sword... Who learned it from?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Su Moyu said to the guy before ya''er.


    Bai Mingjian was very kind when talking to ya''er just now, but when Su Moyu came to ask, he immediately changed his face.


    "Shit! You don''t agree, do you?" Su Moyu said angrily.


    Ya''er over there saw this and hurriedly pulled him, so as not to destroy the other party directly under his anger.


    Seeing ya''er pulling aside, Su Moyu stopped.


    Then ya''er turned to Mingjian and said, "he is the one who taught me swordsmanship!"


    Then she pointed to Su Moyu.


    This time, the white famous sword''s face changed greatly.


    After a short pause, he stared at Su Moyu and asked, "where did you learn?"


    "None of your business?" Su Moyu still responded to him with the same words.


    This time, Bai Mingjian''s face is wrong.


    However, after hesitating for a while, he solemnly saluted Su Moyu and said, "brother, I was wrong just now, but please be sure to tell me, because it is very important to me!"


    Su Moyu snorted and said, "that''s the sword manual I got from the magic palace. As for the owner of the magic palace, he is also with me."


    Then he turned and looked at Lou Lan.


    Bai Mingjian looked at Lou Lan along Su Moyu''s eyes. After looking at Lou Lan, he was stunned, and then immediately blurted out: "Huanlong tiannv!"


    "Do you know me?" Lou Lan was also surprised.


    "Of course! I think you often went here and planted many flowers and trees in your magic palace. Did you forget?" Bai Mingjian said aloud.


    Those are all the memories of phantashi tiannv.


    Lou Lan didn''t remember at the moment, so after thinking for a long time, she shook her head.


    "Have you lost your memory?" asked Bai Mingjian with a frozen eyebrow.


    "Probably... Sort of." Lou Lan nodded.


    This time, Bai Mingjian looked tangled.


    Su Moyu said in a voice, "I say you''d better finish it all at once!"


    Bai Mingjian sighed and said, "there were signs before the master disappeared, so he once called us the Holy Spirit and told us that if anyone can use the three skills in the future, he should regard them as the Lord!"


    "Oh? What kind of skill?" Su Moyu''s heart moved when he heard this.


    "The girl''s sword intention just now is one of them. In addition, the other two are Hunyuan Sutra and Taishi five wonders, which are not so easy to recognize..."


    When Bai Mingjian said this, Su Moyu almost jumped up.


    "You mean the Hunyuan Sutra and the five wonders of Taishi?" Su Moyu asked, staring at each other.


    Bai Mingjian didn''t know why Su Moyu reacted so much at once. He stopped for a while and nodded: "yes..."


    Su Moyu was silent for a long time. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and came to Bai Mingjian.


    The latter looked surprised at the scene.


    "Since you know the five wonders of Taishi, you should also know the immortal body?" Su Moyu asked.


    Bai Mingjian stopped and nodded.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s arm flashed, and a strong and domineering breath penetrated from inside.


    "This is an immortal body! So you can use the five wonders of Taishi?" Bai Mingjian was surprised.


    Su Moyu nodded, then looked back at them quietly and said to them, "they learn Hunyuan Sutra. If you don''t believe it, you can let them show it."


    When his voice fell, the twig went directly to the front and let out the breath of his mixed yuan Sutra.


    This time, Bai Mingjian was completely stupid.


    Su Moyu looked at him and said, "although I don''t know what''s going on, we should be the people your master told you to wait!"


    Seeing the scene in front of me and hearing Su Moyu''s words, Bai Mingjian stayed where he was for a long time. Finally, he widened his eyes, then turned over in front of Su Moyu and others and worshipped: "guard the lower Tongling tower, white Mingjian of the Holy Spirit, see your masters!"


    When he said this, people''s minds were mixed for a time.


    No one expected that the white sword, which was originally the enemy''s sword, was subdued in this form.


    "Get up!" Su Moyu said calmly, and the latter dared to get up.


    After he got up, Su Moyu looked at the spirit tower behind him and said, "now, can we enter the tower?"


    "Of course! I''ll show you the way!" Bai Mingjian immediately stood up and led the way for the people.


    "This......" ya''er is still confused.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "let''s go. It shouldn''t be fake!"


    Then he followed Bai Mingjian''s footsteps and entered the Tongling tower.

 Chapter 900

    "The Tongling tower is hundreds of floors high, and there are countless rare animals in each floor..."


    When Bai Mingjian said this, Su Moyu suddenly said, "is it better and stronger?"


    The white famous sword hesitated and said, "not so. The rare animals in the Tongling tower are basically not combat, but mostly ornamental..."


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was covered with black lines.


    Ornamental rare animals... The great God of creation is really free!


    "So... Is there any place in the tower where Lingbao is stored?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    His greatest concern now is to find the secret treasure left by the creator God.


    Only in this way can we defeat evil gods in the next battle.


    "Secret treasure... There is no such thing in the spirit tower, but there is a special layer for storing antique calligraphy and paintings." Bai Mingjian said aloud.


    "Antique calligraphy and painting? That''s it!" Su Moyu blurted out with bright eyes.


    "I''ll lead the way for the master!" Bai Mingjian said, and took the people to the Tongling tower.


    I don''t know how many steps I climbed, and finally came to the closed tower.


    Bai Mingjian took out the key from his waist and opened the gate. A strong smell of ink came out of the tower.


    "Master, in the past few years, whenever the entrance of the fairy palace appeared, people came to invade the Tongling tower. I was understaffed, so they captured me several times, but this floor has never been entered!" Bai Mingjian said aside.


    Su Moyu nodded slightly, but when his eyes tilted downward, he suddenly found something wrong.


    Because no one has been in this floor for too long, some dust is inevitably accumulated on the ground.


    On top of the dust, a row of footprints are very conspicuous.


    Obviously, it was stepped out not long ago.


    Bai Mingjian also found those footprints now, and was surprised for a moment.


    "How... How could it be? I was watching in front of the door. No one would come in!" Bai Mingjian said in a trembling voice.


    Su Moyu turned around and said, "look first. Is there anything missing?"


    Bai Mingjian nodded according to his words, looked back and forth carefully in this layer, and finally came to Su Moyu and said, "it seems... There is nothing missing."


    "What do you think?" Lou Lan turned to Su Moyu and asked.


    "Seven or eight out of ten, evil gods have come!" Su Moyu said with a heavy face.


    If you want to enter the Tongling tower without the awareness of Bai Mingjian, the power is naturally quite strong.


    Moreover, judging from the time, only evil gods arrived here one step faster than Su Moyu.


    And if he has searched here


    Su Moyu''s heart sank slightly when he thought of this.


    Just then, he glanced and saw a blank somewhere in the corner.


    There used to be a picture hanging there.


    But now, it''s gone.


    "What about the paintings here?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "This... Seems to have been empty before." Bai Mingjian thought and said to Su Moyu.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu was even more suspicious.


    But at this time, under the Tongling tower, several powerful breath approached quickly.


    "This... Is elder Dugu!" Su Moyu was delighted.


    After being separated by the five mile fog, someone else finally arrived here.


    At present, he no longer tangled with the blank position, but went down the spirit tower with the people.


    At this time, outside the psychic tower, Dugu was blocking the door and yelling.


    Behind him, in addition to Mu Tianya and others, there are Feng Tianjun and Jiujian Tianzun.


    These people are all staring nervously at the gate of the Tongling tower, waiting for the white famous sword inside to fight.


    But the next moment, Su Moyu came out first, which really surprised everyone.


    "How did you get out of there?" Dugu said in surprise.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "it''s a long story, but this white famous sword... Is already our man!"


    As he spoke, he pulled Bai Ming''s sword over.


    Seeing this, Dugu couldn''t understand it any more.


    However, just when he wanted to say something more, he suddenly felt a gloomy meaning coming from behind.


    All the Taishen realm masters, including Su Moyu, noticed the existence of this breath for the first time, and they turned their heads together.


    Then he saw a big shadow on the ground over there.


    And in the shadow, a man slowly emerged.


    After seeing this man, everyone in the field stared at the boss in an instant.


    Shadow!


    It''s a shadow!


    Isn''t this guy dead?


    How could it be here!


    "You''re still alive?" Su Moyu said as soon as he saw it.


    This guy had shot at ya''er before. If ya''er hadn''t broken through the Taishen realm and the rebellion of the strongest puppet, I''m afraid they''re all dead now.


    So Su Moyu is especially angry with him!


    "I''m sorry, I''m still alive!" Fu Ying said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll kill you again!" Su Moyu said, ready to do it.


    In addition, several other taishenjing masters, including Dugu Aotian, are ready to fight.


    But just then, at the foot of the shadow, the shadow moved again.


    Then, in the shadow, a second man appeared.


    After the man appeared, Su Moyu was stunned again.


    Dugu, in particular, was almost furious.


    "Fu Ying, you''re going to break your body into pieces!" Dugu shouted.


    And beside Su Moyu, Lou Lan trembled with anger.


    The reason is very simple, because the new guy opposite is Lou Lan''s good sister and the lover Dugu admires.


    After entering the fairy Palace this time, Su Moyu and her family left her in the worry free city to prevent her from being affected.


    But I don''t know why, Fu Ying pulled her over and made Dugu hate her?


    "You shameless man, you took her hostage!" Su Moyu said angrily.


    But after hearing Su Moyu''s words, Fu Ying smiled and said, "hostage? Are you kidding? She''s not a hostage. She''s the strongest puppet in history!"


    "What did you say..." everyone, including Su Moyu, was stunned.


    Especially Su Moyu.


    Before that, he tortured information from Feiyu.


    He knew that there were three outstanding puppets under the evil god.


    He always thought that the first was the silent ancestor, and now he has defected to his side.


    The second is Feiling''s hundred scales, which were killed by Su Moyu in the previous battle.


    The third one is mo silent, who follows ghost moon, and has been demolished by Su Moyu.


    But at present, Fu Ying said that the strongest puppet was this man. How is this possible?


    "Well, it''s time for everyone to see your strength!" Fu Ying said with a smile.


    At this time, she had never moved like a puppet before, but slowly spread her hand.

 Chapter 901

    Seeing the woman''s hand, Su Moyu said in secret that it was bad.


    When he just wanted to stop, the woman opposite had her hands together.


    At that moment, everyone, including Su Moyu, stood on the ground with dull eyes, completely without the previous alert.


    "The strongest puppet has no fighting power, but can use the strongest magic in the world. Even the experts in taishenjing can''t hide!" Fu Ying said and walked towards the crowd.


    When he came to the nearest Feng Tianjun, Fu Ying paused, and then a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    Previously, he received orders from evil gods. For these guys, life and death are all up to him, so he naturally won''t worry.


    When I was outside, I didn''t hurt the killer because of many reasons.


    At this point, you can finally have no scruples.


    "Start with you first..." he said. He puffed his strength in his hand and directly hit Feng Tianjun''s chest with a heavy blow.


    In an instant, blood burst out, and Feng Tianjun''s chest was punched through by the shadow.


    One of the only remaining taishenjing experts in the upper world was killed here silently.


    Seeing his body fall down, the shadow did not stop at all, but went ahead.


    Soon, he came to Dugu''s side and raised his hand.


    At this time, Dugu Aotian was completely unprepared.


    If you really let Fu Ying continue, he will die.


    But just then, the puppet behind him suddenly changed.


    His powerful magic began to become unstable.


    Fuying naturally noticed this at the first time.


    With the betrayal of the puppet before, he now attaches great importance to it.


    He saw him slowly withdraw his hand, turned his head and looked at the expressionless puppet, wondering, "you... Won''t let me kill him?"


    There was only a silence when he answered him.


    "Do you still have consciousness?" Fu Ying asked again, frowning tightly at the same time.


    Naturally, no one responded to him, but in order to prevent accidents, he didn''t try to shoot Dugu again.


    And at this time, he noticed that there were several strong smells in the distant sea of flowers.


    Obviously, other taishenjing masters are coming soon.


    "Moreover, business matters!" he said. With a little hand, a shadow appeared under Lou Lan''s feet.


    Then Lou Lan''s body sank slowly.


    He has now completed the entrustment of the evil god, but he still doesn''t give up.


    "You boy, at least I have to make you miserable!" he looked at Su Moyu and gnashed his teeth.


    With this, he breathed in his hands, and then hit ya''er next to Su Moyu.


    If this punch hits, ya''er can say that she will die.


    But at this time, a strong breath broke out from Su Moyu.


    It felt like ten thousand thunders were blowing beside him.


    Even with the strength and disposition of Fu Ying, I felt a burst of cold.


    "No, go!" although he was unwilling, he had only one way to escape. In a moment, he stepped back dozens of feet away and stood with the puppet woman.


    Then he put a hand on her, and the shadow under their feet rose again and sank down at the same time.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s godless eyes began to become clear and his mind was slowly recovering.


    Finally, as the thunder in his body exploded to the peak, he completely recovered.


    "This is..." after returning to normal, he was stunned for a moment.


    But in a flash, he reacted.


    "Bastard, don''t want to go!" he came to the shadow and tried to pull it out.


    However, it''s still a little late after all.


    Fu Ying''s figure sank down and disappeared in front of him.


    "This......" Su Moyu was so angry that he quickly turned back to see how the others were.


    This turn back, of course, at a glance, he saw the wind Tianjun who died in situ.


    After seeing his body, Su Moyu''s breath was stifled. Anyway, this guy is his companion.


    This is also a very important fighting force against evil gods.


    But unexpectedly, he died here!


    He quickly turned to see the others, but fortunately, only Feng Tianjun died.


    However, the next moment, he was stunned.


    Because he was surprised to find that Lou Lan, who was already in the crowd, had disappeared.


    Only then did he see feng Tianjun who died on the ground and found that Lou Lan was missing. His heart suddenly sank.


    At this time, a strong wind suddenly came on the side of the sea of flowers, and several people came near.


    It was the emperor of the heavenly wheel, the hundred life child emperor and the worry free God King who arrived with their own men.


    When several people came to the Lingta, they naturally saw Feng Tianjun lying on the ground, frowning for a moment.


    "What happened?" asked the worry free God.


    "Fu Ying, that guy is not dead..." Su Moyu squeezed his fist and said the previous thing again.


    After listening, everyone was stunned.


    After all, when they were in Taishi mountain, they all saw the shadow being killed with their own eyes.


    But now I heard that he was not dead. He chased here alone and killed Feng Tianjun in front of so many experts.


    This is incredible!


    "You just said that Lou Lan is gone?" after hearing Su Moyu''s narration, Wuyou Shenjun immediately found the key in his words.


    Su Mo Yu Tieqing nodded with a face and said, "I just tried my best to break each other''s illusion. Unexpectedly, she disappeared as soon as I came out..."


    The worry free God gentleman was silent for a long time and said, "I guess she should be fine. Let''s wake up the others first!"


    Su Moyu had to nod reluctantly.


    There, with the joint efforts of all the people, they finally woke up all the people who were deeply trapped in the illusion.


    After waking up again, everyone was ignorant. After explaining, they knew what had happened.


    Others were fine, but Dugu was always pale.


    After he hesitated for a long time, he saluted the people and said, "I''m sorry, everyone!"


    Everyone was surprised to hear his thoughtless apology.


    Then Dugu continued: "actually... I knew she would use magic for a long time, because I was fascinated by this magic last time I was captured by Yixie. But... I really didn''t want her body to be destroyed, so I kept hiding it, but I didn''t expect to leave such a big disaster!"


    "You......" those people who came with Feng Tianjun looked at Dugu angrily, but they didn''t say anything at last.


    Fortunately, at this time, the hundred life child emperor hurried up to make things right and said, "we''ll talk about accountability later. Now we should think about how to deal with the current situation. Now both Feng Tianjun and Huanlong tiannv are dead..."


    "No!" just then, the worry free God King suddenly interrupted him.


    "Oh? What''s wrong?" the hundred life child emperor turned and asked.


    "Magic Taki, she should not be dead!" the worry free God Jun said.

 Chapter 902

    Hearing what the worry free God gentleman said, Su Moyu also looked at him attentively.


    Then he saw the worry free God King and said, "I remember you once said that Huanlong was suppressed in the lower world by Yixie. Finally, she met the reincarnated Lou Lan, and then they became one, right?"


    Su Moyu nodded when he heard this.


    The latter continued: "Yixie kills people without blinking an eye. It can be seen from the puppets he has refined over the years, but why does he keep suppressing magic Taki?"


    "This......" for a moment, Su Moyu also hesitated.


    "In my opinion, there must be something on magic Taki that is valued by Yi Xie. As for what it is, I don''t know, but there is no doubt that since he didn''t kill her in those years, he won''t kill her easily now. Most of his disappearance this time is that he was kidnapped by the shadow while you were in the illusion!" said the worry free God.


    Hearing his analysis, everyone nodded one after another.


    Su Moyu was even more excited and said, "OK! Let''s hurry and save her!"


    "Boy, don''t mess up your square inches!" the worry free God Jun stretched out his hand and stopped Su Moyu.


    This time, Su Moyu was stunned.


    Then he saw the worry free God King sigh and said, "even if you know that magic dragon has been caught by Yixie, what''s the use of your reckless pursuit? First, you don''t know where he is. Second, even if you find him, are you sure you can save her from Yixie?"


    When he said this, Su Moyu stopped and said, "what do you mean?"


    The worry free God Jun sighed and said, "in the final analysis, what we should do now is to find the secret treasure left by the teacher. Only in this way can we defeat Yixie and save Huanlong!"


    Su Moyu stood in place and tasted for a while. He also felt that the words of worry free God Jun were reasonable.


    However, if he let Lou Lan leave him alone, he was really unwilling.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "master, what you said is true, but if I let her go, I really can''t do it! In this way, we have two soldiers. You are responsible for searching the secret treasure in the fairy palace, and I''ll track down the whereabouts of the evil God?"


    "This..." for a moment, worry free God Jun didn''t know what to do.


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t be rash and fight each other. My goal is to save her and meet you as soon as possible!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at the white famous sword who had been silent nearby and said, "moreover, because of some things, the Holy Spirit in the fairy palace has also stood on our side, which is also a great good for us!"


    Listen to him here, worry free God Jun several people are stunned again.


    They have long been aware of the identity of Bai Mingjian. They don''t know why this guy appears here.


    At this moment, when Su Moyu said this, they were all amazed.


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyu accepted the Holy Spirit in the fairy palace!


    This was unthinkable in the past.


    "If the Holy Spirit is on our side, it will be much easier! I agree with your way!" the heavenly wheel saint who hasn''t spoken for a long time kept nodding.


    After him, the others nodded their heads and agreed with Su Moyu''s plan.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, the worry free God King sighed and said, "well, let''s follow your way, but you must be careful!"


    "Don''t worry!" Su Moyu said.


    Then he turned and looked at the white sword next to him and said, "is there any holy spirit nearby?"


    Bai Mingjian arched his hand and said, "I can call for my master!"


    While talking, he pointed his sword to the sky, and a streamer burst into the sky.


    After a short time, I saw more than a dozen figures around the sea of flowers coming to the psychic tower one after another.


    After Bai Mingjian simply explained the cause and effect of the matter to these guys, the holy spirits showed surprise on their faces.


    But soon, they also saluted Su Moyu and said they were the master.


    See here, worry free God Jun and others are speechless.


    Over the years, the biggest obstacle they encountered in entering the fairy palace was the Holy Spirit.


    But unexpectedly, Su Moyu subdued them for the first time.


    "Master, we will show you the way and inform other Holy Spirits in the fairy palace not to be enemies!" Bai Mingjian arched his hand to Su Moyu.


    "Good! Then you take them to find the secret treasure and send another person to accompany me to save Lou Lan!" Su Moyu said.


    Bai Mingjian''s eyes slanted over there. He saw Hua linger, who had just come here, and said, "go and accompany your master!"


    "Ah?" when Hua linger saw that she wanted to go with Su Moyu, her face showed a tangled color.


    Before, Su Moyu threatened her, which made it hard for her to let go.


    "Ah, what? Just let you go!" Bai Mingjian angrily said.


    "OK, I''ll go!" Hua ling''er said with her mouth.


    Seeing her like this, Su Moyu also frowned.


    At this time, Bai Mingjian explained: "master, don''t look at her like this, but she can say that she knows the structure of the fairy palace like the back of her hand and can guide you. Moreover, when it comes to life escape Kung Fu, it is also the first in the fairy palace and won''t be a burden to you!"


    After hearing his explanation, Su Moyu''s eyes lit up.


    If it is true as he said, it is indeed the most suitable candidate.


    "OK, come with me!" Su Moyu said. Without any hesitation, he led Hua linger away.


    Even ya''er, who wanted to follow, was rejected by him.


    Because this time, he went to save people!


    "That... Master?" after walking forward for a distance, Hua linger spoke to Su Moyu, but she still didn''t adapt.


    "What''s up?" Su Moyu asked.


    "Where are we going? Do you have a general goal?" Hua linger asked.


    "No, but I vaguely feel an unusual smell in that direction. Tell me, where is that?" Su Moyu said without looking back.


    "Going forward from here, you will officially enter the fairy palace. On the left is the Colosseum and on the right is the Tianshu Pavilion!" Hua linger said.


    "It shouldn''t be the Colosseum. Tell me how to get to Tianshu Pavilion!" Su Moyu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Hua ling''er answered, and went side by side with Su Moyu to guide him.


    At this moment, under the castle in the air in the depths of the fairy palace, the evil god who was closing his eyes and nourishing himself suddenly opened his eyes.


    In front of him, a shadow flowed, and the shadow suddenly appeared with two people.


    Those two people are naturally Lou Lan and the puppet.


    "Master, the man has arrived." Fu Ying bowed to the evil god.


    The evil god nodded. As soon as one hand floated, Lou Lan lying on the ground automatically flew to him.


    Then he put his hand in the center of her eyebrows, and the latter gradually woke up.


    "Huanlong, long time no see." the evil God smiled calmly.

 Chapter 903

    Lou Lan''s eyes were still blurred.


    But after seeing the evil god in front of him, he suddenly stared and rolled round.


    At the same time, she jumped back and looked at him in amazement.


    "It''s you!" Lou Lan said with clenched teeth. He waved his hands around and shouted, "time is still!"


    When she moves, the time is still and the power is great. Even the taishenjing master can completely stop.


    For example, the shadow has been completely fixed in place and can''t move at all.


    However, the evil god opposite smiled and walked up to Lou Lan.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you forgotten that this move is of no use to me?" he said. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Lou Lan.


    Seeing this, Lou Lan quickly flew back, and then wanted to escape here quickly.


    After all, she knew she was no match for this guy.


    But for a moment, the voice of an evil god came from behind her again.


    "I advise you not to make unnecessary struggle. I could catch you back then, but now I can."


    He was so fast that Lou Lan didn''t see clearly.


    "What do you want to do?" Lou Lan asked, gritting her teeth.


    "It''s still the problem of that year. Where are the things left by the old man?" the evil God asked calmly.


    "What? Why did you ask me?" Lou lanning said with an eyebrow.


    "Although everyone in our generation respects the old man as a teacher, when it comes to the relationship with him, only you are the closest to magic Taki, so naturally only you can know where the secret treasure he left behind is."


    As like as two peas, the God of the gods closed their eyes, and a shadow appeared to him.


    It''s just that the virtual shadow is more than ten times bigger than him.


    "I guess you don''t want to bear the pain of being suppressed for more than 100000 years? As long as you can tell me, I promise I will never hurt you, and I will spare the people around you. How about?" the evil god said.


    After the virtual shadow appeared, Lou Lan realized that her body couldn''t move.


    In this way, it is impossible for her to escape.


    After hearing the culture of evil gods, she only smiled bitterly and said, "unfortunately, I don''t know what you said."


    The evil god showed a slight chill in his eyes and said, "you really don''t know good or bad, you guy. It seems that you won''t give in if you don''t suffer... But it''s no fun to deal with you. I remember that Su Moyu is your man, right?"


    Lou Lan heard this and said, "what do you want to do?"


    The evil god sneered and said, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll kill him!"


    "No!" Lou Lan hurried out of his voice.


    "If you don''t want him to die, tell me everything!" the evil God smiled.


    However, Lou Lan bit her teeth, but shook her head reluctantly and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know, or... I don''t know if I ever knew."


    When the evil God heard this, he narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you mean?"


    Lou Lan smiled bitterly and said, "thanks to you, I have gone through a reincarnation. Now I am no longer the former magic dragon tiannv. I haven''t completely recovered her memory, so I don''t know about the teacher''s secret treasure."


    At this moment, the evil god was speechless.


    He knew Lou Lan didn''t lie, because from the moment he pressed it, he noticed that Lou Lan was different from the old fairy of magic Taki.


    At first, he just thought that the other party had practiced different skills.


    But now he woke up after hearing what she said.


    "No wonder you can escape from my confinement in the lower world!" said the evil god in a deep voice.


    Lou Lan smiled bitterly and said, "so I can''t help you."


    The evil god snorted and said, "you just said that the memory of Huanlong tiannv has not been completely restored, that is to say, some have been restored, right?"


    After hearing his question, Lou Lan felt nervous, but he nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    The evil God smiled and said, "do you remember how the temple at the top of the fairy palace was opened?"


    "Temple?" Lou Lan frowned.


    "Yes, I have carefully investigated all the places in the fairy palace. There is no trace of secret protection. The only difference is the temple. But that place hasn''t appeared since the old man disappeared. I guess... You should know how to enter there, right?" the evil god looked at Lou Lan with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, I still don''t have it in my memory." Lou Lan said coldly.


    After they looked at each other for a long time, the evil god hummed and said, "in that case, how about I help you recover your memory?"


    "What do you want to do?" Lou Lanwei said.


    At this time, the evil god waved with one hand and Lou Lan''s time was broken in an instant.


    Until then, the shadow was released from the fixed state.


    "Master, I......" Fu Ying looked at the scene in front of her and looked surprised.


    "Step back, there''s nothing for you here." the evil god said calmly.


    "This... Is!" Fu Ying nodded secretly and retreated by himself.


    The evil God turned his head and ordered his hand to call the puppet to his side.


    "She is my best masterpiece and my best friend with you, so it should be a good thing for her to awaken your memory!" the evil god said with a smile.


    "You guy..." Lou Lan bit her teeth and looked at each other.


    At this point, as like as two peas of the devil were pressed down, the shadow behind him also acted exactly like him.


    This time, Lou Lan was directly pressed and couldn''t even lift her head.


    Just then, the puppet hugged her.


    The next moment, Lou Lan''s eyes became confused.


    "Well, in this way, your memory will recover soon, and you will tell me everything you know!" the evil god said with a smile.


    On the other side, after a long journey, Su Moyu had reached the Tianshu Pavilion.


    The Tianshu Pavilion is the library of the creator God. It is unimaginable in scale.


    After su Moyu followed Hua linger into Tianshu Pavilion, the bookshelves on both sides were like skyscrapers.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t care about these books, but kept searching back and forth on these bookshelves, but he didn''t find any clues in the end.


    "Damn, it doesn''t seem to be here. Let''s change another place!" Su Moyu turned to Hua linger.


    "Yes!" Hua linger naturally dared not disobey the master''s order.


    However, just as they were about to walk outside the Tianshu Pavilion, countless books suddenly fell on both sides of the summer vacation.


    It feels like rain.


    If they were not strong enough, they would have to be hurt by this round of book rain.


    "Who!" Su Moyu immediately realized that these books were not accidentally dropped, but because someone used some means.


    "You''re so slow. You''re here now!" a man said aloud on the top shelf.

 Chapter 904

    After hearing the sound, Su Moyu looked up at hang and saw a man standing at the top of the bookshelf.


    This man is Skywalker who disappeared just after entering the fairy palace.


    Seeing his appearance, Su Moyu was really surprised.


    At this time, Skywalker above also fell from the bookshelf.


    "What do you mean? Why did you disappear as soon as you entered the fairy palace?" Su Moyu asked with a fixed eyebrow.


    "Because I''m preparing something," Skywalker said calmly.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu continued to ask, but this time Skywalker didn''t answer, but instead focused on Hua linger behind Su Moyu.


    Seeing his sight, Su Moyu also tried to turn around and took a look behind him.


    But at this time, Hua linger opened her mouth and looked unbelievable.


    After finding that both of them looked at themselves, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then knelt on one knee in front of Skywalker and said, "see Lord Lingwang!"


    Su Moyu was greatly surprised.


    "Spirit king? What do you mean?" he asked aloud.


    "Get up!" Skywalker said to Hua linger, then quarreled with Su Moyu and said, "introduce yourself again. Next Skywalker is also the king of spirits in the fairy palace! Also known as the king of spirits!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu returned to his senses for a long time.


    "You... Are you also the Holy Spirit? And you are still the king of the Holy Spirit?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    Skywalker smiled and said, "yes, the so-called spirit is the life created by the old master accidentally. It was originally a pure spirit without body. However, if you often practice in the fairy palace, naturally some powerful spirits have cultivated their own body. Only the spirit in the realm of Tao can be called the Holy spirit!"


    "On the Holy Spirit, there is a realm that few people have reached. Since ancient times, only I have reached it, so I naturally become the Lord of the spirit!" Skywalker said with a smile.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he took a breath and said, "I see. No wonder you''re so weird..."


    Skywalker smiled and said, "it''s not weird. I''m just looking for the next master for the fairy palace and prolonging the life of the world."


    Su Moyu was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Skywalker sighed and took a book from the bookshelf next to him.


    Then Skywalker opened the book and touched it with his hand. Su Moyu''s eyes suddenly changed.


    In front of him, there was an ancient tree towering into the clouds, and under the tree, there was a young man standing looking up at the top of the tree.


    Su Moyu recognized at a glance that the boy was Skywalker himself.


    However, compared with the Skywalker known by Su Moyu, the youth at this time seemed much more immature.


    In an instant, Su Moyu realized that this was Skywalker''s memory. He wanted to tell himself the lost truth in this way.


    On this thought, he suddenly became serious, just to see what was going on with this guy.


    At this time, in front of the picture, a second person finally appeared.


    After seeing this man, Su Moyu''s heart beat faster.


    That guy is the creator God he knows.


    "What are you looking at?" the old voice of the creator sounded behind the young Skywalker.


    After hearing the sound, Skywalker turned back, bowed to the creator and said, "master, I''m looking at this tree!"


    "Oh? What do you see?" the creator continued.


    "Tell your master, I''ve been watching under the tree for 8000 years, but I don''t see any change!" the young Skywalker''s face suddenly showed a look of distress.


    When the creator heard this, he suddenly smiled and said, "this tree can grow slowly. It is a spiritual root that existed before the birth of heaven and earth. It is a little longer than my life. It has grown so high after so many years."


    "Longer than your life? Aren''t you the creator? How can anything be longer than your life?" Skywalker looked surprised.


    The creator God hesitated for a long time before sighing: "I took you to see the abyss of nine deaths before, didn''t I?"


    Skywalker thought and focused.


    "You should have seen that there are many broken worlds buried there, which can be said to be the graveyard of the world. Those broken worlds are things that existed before I was born. They... And all the lives they gave birth to, all exist longer than me." the creator God said.


    "Well... I still don''t understand why those worlds become like that? Will the world die?" Skywalker asked aloud.


    The creator nodded and said, "of course he will die!"


    Skywalker looked nervous and said, "so... Will our world die, too?"


    The creator thought and said, "yes!"


    At this moment, Skywalker became sad.


    After seeing the appearance of Skywalker, the creator God smiled and said, "why do you look like this? I don''t know it will be tens of thousands of trillion years later."


    However, Skywalker''s face was still sad and said, "is there no room for recovery?"


    This question stunned the creator God.


    After a long pause, he said, "I don''t know."


    "Master, I want to find a way to make you immortal and the world immortal!" Skywalker said stubbornly to the creator after thinking for a long time.


    When the creator heard this, he smiled and said, "don''t worry. When I come to my realm, even if the world dies, I won''t die. I just have to enter the state of returning to the ruins. I don''t know when I can wake up."


    Hearing this, Skywalker nodded blankly and said, "then I''ll find a way to make the world immortal!"


    "Yes!" the creator laughed.


    Just then, on the ancient tree above their heads, a seed fell and hit Skywalker''s head.


    After seeing the seed, the face of the creator changed slightly.


    He held out his hand and held the seed in his hand for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said, "unexpectedly, you also have the day of flowering and bearing children. Since you are so lucky, you can put the seed away."


    Then he handed the seed to Skywalker.


    "Haosheng looks after it," said the creator God, and turned away.


    Skywalker held the seed in his hand and his eyes were shining.


    "I will make it grow!" he shouted in the direction of the creator God, then slowly turned back, looked at the ancient tree and said, "born before heaven and earth, it can be seen that your extraordinary, perhaps the truth that makes the world immortal, is here with you!"

 Chapter 905

    After that, the picture in front of me collapsed in an instant. When it reappeared, it had reached a completely different place.


    Although Su Moyu didn''t know where the place was, he was sure it wasn''t in the fairy palace.


    On the Bank of a lush forest, the young Skywalker was squatting on the ground in a daze, looking at a small pit on the ground without blinking.


    "What are you looking at?" just then another voice came.


    The voice was loud, but it was also full of childishness.


    As soon as the words fell, a thin boy appeared behind Skywalker.


    When he saw the young man, Su Moyu, who was watching, frowned and always felt that he had seen him somewhere.


    At this time, the boy had squatted next to Skywalker and stared at the ground with him.


    "I''m looking at the tree I planted!" Skywalker said without looking up.


    "Trees? Where are there trees? It''s just a pit!" the boy said with his mouth tilted.


    "If I plant the seed, it will grow into a tree!" Skywalker argued with a frown.


    The boy spread his hand and said, "have you fertilized?"


    Skywalker nodded and said, "of course, I used a lot of fertilizer!"


    With that, he took out the fertilizer he usually used.


    But the boy looked at it, shook his head and said, "what''s the use of these junk? I''ll find you better fertilizer!"


    With that, he disappeared.


    After a short time, when he came to Skywalker again, he had another beast in his hand.


    "This is..." Skywalker looked puzzled.


    Without saying a word, the young man cut off the beast''s head with a knife in his hand.


    In an instant, blood splashed down and all of it fell into the small pit.


    "How do you..." for a moment, Skywalker was surprised.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right!" the boy grinned.


    At this time, the small pit that had not moved for a long time moved slightly.


    Then a young bud emerged from it.


    Seeing this scene, Skywalker''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "This... Really works?" he exclaimed, looking at the boy.


    The young man nodded and said, "blood is the essence of all living creatures, and it can be irrigated with it. Naturally, it can grow the seedlings. In my hometown, there are also some people who grow the seedlings with human blood. The effect is much better than the blood of the beast."


    "Really?" Skywalker looked surprised.


    The boy nodded and said, "of course!"


    But Skywalker''s face soon faded again: "but my master said, I''m not allowed to kill."


    As soon as the boy heard this, he said with a smile, "it''s all right. How about I help you kill and water it?"


    Skywalker thought for a moment and said, "OK! But why are you helping me?"


    The boy smiled and said, "because I also want to know what your tree will look like when it grows up!"


    While talking, he looked up at the sky and looked forward to it.


    Seeing this, Skywalker asked, "my name is Skywalker. What''s your name?"


    "Me? Yiye!" replied the young man.


    Su Moyu was shocked to hear this.


    Only then did he know that the young man was the evil god Yixie.


    Unexpectedly, this guy met Skywalker so many years ago.


    And when he was a teenager, he was so fierce.


    Just to see a sapling, I want to kill people to water it!


    When Su Moyu was confused, the scenery in front of him changed again.


    This time, the expression on Skywalker''s face obviously matured a lot.


    And the little sapling in front of him has grown into a towering tree.


    At the moment of seeing the tree, Su Moyu''s heart trembled suddenly.


    Because this tree he knows is the same kind of tree that evil gods use to cultivate puppets.


    Although this tree is the seed from the innate spiritual root, I just don''t know why, but it is very different from that spiritual root.


    At this time, a dark wind blew, and a lot of Yixie who had grown up, covered with blood, came behind Skywalker.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Skywalker said in surprise after seeing Yixie.


    "I killed him!" Yixie said.


    "Who?" Skywalker was surprised.


    "Last time you met, my best brother!" Yixie said coldly.


    Skywalker was also surprised to hear this.


    But soon, he also restored calm.


    "So it is. You humans always like to fight for power and profit!" Skywalker shook his head and said.


    "No! I didn''t kill him for this!" Yixie said in a deep voice.


    "What''s that?" Skywalker asked contemptuously.


    "Heaven and earth are the most reasonable!" Yixie spit out these four words sonorously and forcefully.


    For a moment, Skywalker was shocked by him.


    After a long time, he said with a smile, "Oh? What kind of heaven and earth truth will let you kill your best brother?"


    Yixie snorted and said, "do you know that the world will die!"


    Hearing this, Skywalker in the picture obviously trembled.


    Because of this conclusion, he had heard it from the creator God before.


    Similarly, Su Moyu, who was watching this memory, trembled in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that Yixie at that age had already noticed this.


    Meanwhile, the disdain on Skywalker''s face faded, and he looked solemnly at the evil god.


    "And then?" he asked.


    "The world will die, but it is not the end after death, just like people can give birth to new people after death!" the expression on Yixie''s face was a little crazy.


    "Are you saying that your experiment with your brother has failed?" Skywalker asked.


    "There is no failure, but he can''t see his success!" while talking, the evil god took out a body from the universe in his sleeve.


    After seeing the body, Su Moyu''s heart jumped again.


    Corpse ancestor?


    That guy is the ancestor of the corpse and the host of the goddess!


    A long time ago, Su Moyu heard that the heavenly goddess Yu said that the corpse ancestor and the evil god were a pair of brothers, but later he was killed by the evil god.


    At this moment, he finally saw that scene from Skywalker''s memory.


    In that picture, Skywalker under the tree looked at the corpse of the corpse ancestor and was also excited.


    "They are all dead, but unconsciously, a new life was born... This... This..." for a time, he was very excited.


    At this time, Yixie smiled at Skywalker and said, "this is my supreme principle of heaven and earth. I believe that as long as the truth between life and death can be solved, the life and death of the world can be solved!"


    Skywalker knew from the creator that the world would eventually die.


    The reason why he tried so hard to plant that ancient tree was actually to find a solution.


    However, over the years, there has been no progress.


    At present, he saw hope from Yixie. How could he not be shocked?


    "OK! Yixie, from now on, I will try my best to help you!" said Skywalker.

 Chapter 906

    After that, the scenery in front of Su Moyu was scattered, and he returned to the bookshelf of Tianshu Pavilion.


    At this time, a book behind him fell to the ground.


    Obviously, although he saw so many things, in the real world, it was just a snap.


    "Now you know who I am and the relationship between me and him?" Skywalker smiled at Su Moyu.


    The latter nodded and said, "it''s roughly clear, but I have to say that I can''t approve of your practice!"


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, Skywalker also slightly bowed his head and said, "in fact, I have been struggling with this problem over the years, but in order to pursue the truth of heaven and earth and prevent the world from dying, this is the only way in front of me, so I have to go!"


    "Then why do you choose to run counter to Yi Xie now?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    "Because I see another way!" Skywalker kept his eyes on Su Moyu as he spoke.


    The latter was stunned and said, "you said me?"


    Skywalker nodded and said, "I feel an unprecedented vitality in you. That vitality is enough to stop the pace of death in the world, and your method can not kill so many people."


    Su Moyu heard this, but his face was at a loss.


    Unprecedented vitality?


    But why can''t he feel it at all?


    Is it the power left to him by the creator God?


    But what does that have to do with vitality?


    Although he did not understand these problems, he did not continue to struggle.


    After all, the timing is wrong.


    "Even if you think I''m a feasible way, but now I''m almost driven to death, don''t you come and find a way to help me?" Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "You mean that magic Taki was captured, right? I already know about it." Skywalker smiled.


    "Do you know where he is now?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    "So what?" Skywalker asked.


    "Nonsense, I''m going to save people!" Su Moyu roared.


    "With all due respect, although your strength is strong enough to defeat the king of the heavenly wheel, you still have no chance of winning in the face of Yixie!" Skywalker said calmly.


    "I''m not going desperately with him. I just want to save Lou Lan!" Su Moyu said.


    "Even so, you still have no possibility of success!" Skywalker said calmly.


    "What do you want me to do? Watch her die?" Su Moyu was a little anxious now.


    However, Skywalker shook his head with a smile and said, "of course not. I have a way that you can not only save Lou Lan, but also defeat Yi Xie!"


    "Seriously?" Su Moyu was excited when he heard this.


    "Do you remember the spiritual root that came from heaven and earth just now in my memory?" Skywalker suddenly asked.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "of course, if it weren''t for him, the evil God wouldn''t have so many puppets."


    Skywalker smiled bitterly and said, "that spirit root has a longer life than my master and has the strongest vitality in the world! If you can get its power, even a part of it, you can make your strength to a higher level, at least you can face Iraq evil!"


    Su Moyu''s heart moved when he heard this.


    Indeed, if it is true as Skywalker said, it is not impossible to defeat Yixie.


    "Where... Where is the tree?" Su Moyu hurriedly asked.


    "In this Tianshu Pavilion, the reason why I separated from you as soon as I entered the fairy palace was to come to Tianshu Pavilion in advance and pave the way for you!" Skywalker said.


    Su Moyu was moved, but he looked around. He didn''t see anything except countless books.


    In Skywalker''s memory, the tree was very tall. If it was really here, Su Moyu could not see it.


    Skywalker smiled and said, "I''ll take you to see it now!"


    As he spoke, Skywalker spread out his hands, and the fairy spirit all over him boiled.


    Sensed by his breath, all the books in the whole Tianshu Pavilion also whirled up. For a time, they were arranged in the air like a nebula, which was not spectacular.


    "Close!" after all the books flew into the sky, Skywalker gave a violent drink and hit both hands at the same time.


    In an instant, a thunderous voice sounded, and all the books became one in an instant.


    In a dazzling light, a door appeared in front of Su Moyu.


    "Go, the tree is inside! The time flow rate inside is different from this, so you have about ten days to gain strength. If you fail, I can''t guarantee that you can save Lou Lan!" Skywalker said.


    "I understand!" Su Moyu nodded heavily and went towards the door.


    Before stepping into the door, Su Moyu suddenly moved in his heart, turned back and asked, "I said... This is not the secret treasure your master left in the fairy palace?"


    Skywalker was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In fact, that secret treasure is just a guess. Whether it is true or not, even I don''t know."


    Hearing what he said, Su Moyu''s eyes flashed a look of disappointment.


    If this is the secret treasure left by the creator God, won''t the battle be over if you take it yourself?


    The meaning of Skywalker''s words is obviously not so simple.


    However, he didn''t have time to worry about this, but stepped directly into the door.


    It''s impossible to make such a big noise here in Tianshu Pavilion without attracting other people''s ideas.


    The evil gods under the castle in the air naturally noticed the changes there for the first time.


    However, because he didn''t want to have trouble with Lou Lan, he didn''t go directly to explore, but turned his head and shouted in the distance: "Fu Ying!"


    "Master!" Fu Ying appeared in front of him for the first time.


    "Go and have a look and see what happened!" the evil god said coldly.


    "Yes!" Fu Ying took command and disappeared directly from the original place.


    On the other side, close to the Tianshu Pavilion, the heavenly wheel Saint also felt this special breath.


    "Didn''t the boy Su Moyu just go there? Did the boy go away again and find the secret treasure?" the more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible.


    Thinking of Su Moyu''s strong strength, if he gets the secret treasure again, even if he finally defeats the evil god, where will he put it?


    "No! You can''t let this boy succeed!" he said to himself.


    Thinking like this, he also went in the direction of Tianshu Pavilion at full speed.


    At this time, Su Moyu had stood in front of the congenital spiritual root.


    "This... Is really not an ordinary thing!" Su Moyu sighed as he looked at the towering tree.

 Chapter 907

    When Su Moyu looked at the ancient tree in front of him and sighed, he suddenly heard a sigh in his ear.


    Su Moyu was stunned and hurriedly asked, "who? Who is talking?"


    As he said this, he quickly spread out his spiritual consciousness, but he didn''t notice anyone nearby.


    "Is it an illusion?" he said to himself.


    "It''s not an illusion!" this time, the voice came to Su Moyu''s ears very clearly.


    This startled Su Moyu.


    "Who are you? Don''t play tricks, come out and meet!" Su Moyu shouted with a wary face.


    "I''m right in front of you. Can''t you see?" the voice said again.


    Su Moyu was stunned and looked around for a long time. Finally, his eyes fell on the ancient tree in front of him.


    "Is it you?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s me!" the voice replied.


    This time, Su Moyu listened very clearly.


    He who speaks to himself is the ancient tree in front of him, the congenital spiritual root.


    "Did you... Give birth to wisdom?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    A wry smile came from the opposite side and said, "I''ve had wisdom from the beginning. What''s called giving birth to wisdom."


    Su Moyu was stunned again when he heard this.


    Because according to Skywalker''s memory, it was just a tree and didn''t speak.


    But this time, the tree said that he had intelligence from the beginning, which made him more or less incomprehensible.


    At this time, I heard the other party continue to explain: "although I have always been smart, not everyone can hear my voice. I remember that year, a young man stood in front of me and stared at it for 8000 years. I also said 8000 years to him. Unfortunately, he never heard it."


    Su Moyu''s heart moved.


    Eight thousand years?


    Isn''t that Skywalker?


    I think that guy is really sad. He hasn''t heard the sound of this tree for 8000 years.


    "In fact, I can''t blame the child. I''ve lived in the world for countless years. You''re only the second one who can hear my voice!" the old tree said.


    At this moment, Su Moyu was stunned again.


    "The second? Who''s the first?" he asked curiously.


    "The first is the master of the fairy palace, the creator of your world!" said the ancient tree.


    It''s him!


    Su Moyu said in his heart.


    "Young man, did you come to me on purpose?" the old tree asked again.


    Su Moyu quickly bowed and said, "old man, I need your strength!"


    "Oh? Why?" the old tree asked.


    "I need your strength to defeat an unprecedented enemy, save my lover and save the world!" Su Moyu said.


    "Saving the world again..." the old tree smiled.


    Su Moyu was surprised to hear the other party''s tone, so he said, "senior, what do you say?"


    The old tree snorted and said, "last time, the boy who stood in front of me for 8000 years also said he wanted to save the world, so I gave him one of my seeds, but what happened?"


    At this point, the tone of the ancient tree was obviously a little angry.


    "He actually watered it with the blood of all sentient beings, so that the originally Holy tree species grew into a evil tree, which shamed me!"


    Su Moyu was surprised to hear this.


    He didn''t expect that the ancient tree also knew about the tree of the evil god.


    And he seems extremely dissatisfied with it.


    "Old man, my opponent this time is the guy who urged him to water your tree species with blood. He is my enemy, the enemy of all living beings in the world, and also the one who blasphemes you. I need your strength to end everything!" Su Moyu said and saluted the other party again.


    "Why should I trust you?" the old tree questioned.


    Su Moyu thought for a moment and said, "who else can you trust except me? The creator God has disappeared. It''s not so easy to find someone who can understand you?"


    Hearing Su Moyu''s words, the ancient tree was silent for a long time. Finally, it had no choice but to smile and say, "what a bastard boy, as you said, I really don''t seem to have a better choice except you."


    Su Moyu was delighted to hear this and said, "is that..."


    The old tree smiled and said, "I can lend you strength, but you''d better not think too much of me!"


    Su Moyu was overjoyed to hear that the other party could lend strength to him.


    He quickly saluted the other party and said, "thank you, master!"


    The ancient tree smiled and said, "boy, put your hand out!"


    Su Moyu hurried to Yiyan and put his hand on the huge trunk.


    In the next moment, many branches were born on the trunk and coiled around Su Moyu''s arm.


    For a time, Su Moyu clearly felt that a powerful force began to flow into his body.


    In a flash, the process of injection was completed, and the branches were retracted into the trunk.


    "Boy, I have injected my strength into your arm just now, but you only have one chance to punch. You can show the power of the highest realm with this punch, which should be enough for you to defeat your opponent!" Gu Shu said to Su Moyu.


    "Once? Not many times?" Su Moyu said bitterly.


    "What a greedy boy!" the old tree spat.


    But a moment later, he continued to say, "boy, when I borrowed your strength just now, I found that there is still great potential in your body that has not been brought into play. If you can turn it into your own use, it will reach an unprecedented height!"


    "Potential? You mean the creator left in me..."


    "No! It''s not the power given to you by outsiders, but your own power!" the ancient tree said.


    "Is my own strength......" Su Moyu thought of his sea world in a moment.


    Previously, he had experienced the power of knowing the sea world in the battle with generals and officials.


    In that world, Su Moyu was the omnipotent God.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a knowledge of the sea world. If he can''t connect the two worlds, he can''t fight like that.


    These days, he kept trying to connect the two worlds, but he never succeeded.


    The only thing he can do now is to introduce part of the power of knowing the sea world into his body.


    Although this power is not small, it is still not enough for him now.


    When he was thinking, the ancient tree next to him said again: "young man, that seed made me regret endless years. Now you have my power again. Please use this power to completely destroy the tainted evil tree... And put an end to my mistakes in that year!"


    "Yes!" Su Moyu solemnly saluted.

 Chapter 908

    After finishing here, Su Moyu returned directly from the original road and returned to Tianshu Pavilion.


    Now he was so eager that he wanted to save Lou Lan from the evil god in the fastest time.


    However, when he returned to Tianshu Pavilion, he was stunned.


    Because at this time, the Tianshu pavilion has become a mess.


    The bookshelves that stood before have been completely destroyed, and the whole space is in a mess.


    On the side of the gate composed of books, Skywalker and Hua linger were panting.


    Opposite them, Fuying and Tianlun Shengjun stand opposite each other.


    "What''s going on?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    After seeing the scene in front of him, he was a little confused.


    At present, Skywalker is obviously under a lot of pressure, but the shadow is still good.


    These three people are now more like a triangle, fighting each other.


    This made Su Moyu incomprehensible.


    Anyway, Skywalker and the Lord of the heavenly wheel are their own allies.


    According to this situation, it should be a shot against the shadow together.


    And now


    "You boy... Have you found the teacher''s secret treasure?" Tianlun Shengjun looked surprised when he saw Su Moyu.


    "No, but there are some gains! It''s you. What does that mean?" Su Moyu said coldly.


    Although Tianlun Shengjun is unhappy with Su Moyu, he is very afraid of Su Moyu''s strength.


    In addition, Su Moyu said that he had made some achievements, and he had to start to restrain.


    "Well, let''s deal with the shadow first!" he said coldly.


    After seeing Su Moyu appear, Fu Ying''s face also changed.


    "I won''t play with the you!" he said, and sank directly into shadow.


    His escape technique was so wonderful that Su Moyu couldn''t keep him.


    After watching Fu Ying leave, Su Moyu turned to Skywalker and said, "Sir, what happened just now?"


    Skywalker gasped a little now. He looked down at Su Moyu''s arm and saw that his hands were full of complicated patterns. It was obvious that he had received enough strength.


    Seeing this, Yan smiled in his eyes and said, "don''t talk about me first. Did you succeed?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "it''s true!"


    Skywalker turned his head and looked at the Lord of the heavenly wheel and said, "when we don''t settle the accounts yet, let''s finish the business first!"


    Hearing this, Su Moyu immediately understood.


    When he was bearing the power of ancient trees, the heavenly wheel Saint must have done something disgraceful.


    But Skywalker is focusing on the overall situation and doesn''t want to make it clear.


    Su Moyu didn''t want to tangle for the time being.


    He has more important things to do.


    "Where is Yi Xie? I have a big gift for him!" Su Moyu said with a fist.


    Hearing this, Skywalker smiled and said, "follow me!"


    Then he went directly outside the Tianshu Pavilion.


    When passing by the heavenly wheel saint, he turned his head and looked at the latter and said, "do you want to join us?"


    The muscles on the emperor''s face twitched a few times and finally said, "OK! I also want to see what kind of gift it is!"


    Then he went with Su Moyu and them.


    With Skywalker''s guidance, the trip was natural and rapid.


    Soon, Su Moyu saw the castle in the air in his vision.


    At this time, the evil god under the pavilion was standing in front of Lou Lan.


    At this time, Lou Lan''s eyes were lax, and she was obviously still confused by magic.


    "Answer me, where is the temple!" the evil God asked in a deep voice.


    "In... The sky." Lou Lan replied vaguely.


    Hearing this, the evil god stared at the sky, but on a sunny day, there was nothing except a few white clouds.


    "Where in the sky?" he continued.


    "The sun... The back of the sun." Lou Lan answered intermittently.


    Hearing this, the evil god was stunned.


    He quickly raised his eyes to stare at the sun in the sky.


    The fairy palace has its own boundary, and the sun in the sky is not an ordinary star.


    It felt more like a huge luminous body floating on the nine days.


    Behind the dazzling light, there is a blind area of sight.


    "Incredibly in this place! Well, your mission is over. Let me give you the last ride!" he raised his hand and was about to grab Lou Lan''s head.


    Just then, Su Moyu finally arrived.


    "Yixie, stop it!" Su Moyu saw Lou Lan in danger and stabbed him with a sword from a distance.


    After feeling Su Moyu''s sword intention, the evil god condensed his eyebrows and stopped. Lou Lan also escaped because of her long life.


    "You don''t know how to live or die, do you really dare to come and die!" the evil spirit''s tone became colder and colder.


    At this time, Su Moyu has rushed to Lou Lan and sent Lou Lan and her puppet to Skywalker with one hand.


    "Help me watch them!" Su Moyu said without looking back.


    At this time, the evil god also saw Skywalker behind Su Moyu.


    Then he saw his face gloomy and said, "it''s you again. It seems that you have an iron heart against me?"


    When Skywalker saw the evil god, he sneered, "why do you do wrong or not? You are the one I chose. Now I just give up you."


    But the evil god laughed and said, "you choose me? Don''t be amorous! From the first day you and I met, even if I chose you, only with me can you achieve your ideal!"


    "Skywalker, for you are my best partner, I will give you one last chance to join hands with me again, and I will let you understand the extreme of the world!"


    After hearing this, Skywalker shook his head and said, "there''s no need. I''ve seen a better candidate than you!"


    The evil god was stunned when he heard this and turned to look at Su Moyu.


    Then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you say this boy? I''ll kill him now to let you realize your ignorance!"


    As soon as he closed his hands, the shadow behind him reappeared.


    After the virtual shadow appeared, Su Moyu was full of awe.


    Naturally, they can see how dangerous this move of evil gods is.


    If there is a frontal confrontation, I''m afraid none of the three can stop it.


    Especially the heavenly wheel saint, he was at a loss at the moment.


    He never thought that there were such powerful moves in the world.


    Obviously, the evil god''s move is much better than his unique skill to destroy the world and heaven.


    For a time, he even had the illusion of dying.


    But at this time, Su Moyu took a step forward and stood alone opposite the evil god.


    "You boy..." Tianlun Shengjun looked at Su Moyu in amazement.


    Su Moyu rolled up his cuffs and exposed his right arm.


    "Die for me!" he punched out while talking.

 Chapter 909

    With Su Moyu''s fist, a sense of desolation emanated from him.


    This feeling is like returning to the birth of heaven and earth.


    After feeling this breath, several people were stunned.


    At the same time, the virtual shadow behind the evil god also came towards Su Moyu.


    It is said that the attack of the evil god has gone beyond the realm of Taishen. If it had been in the past, Su Moyu would have been seriously injured even if he did not die.


    But what I didn''t expect was that after the attack of the evil god was sent out, it was like a clay ox into the sea, and there was no trace again.


    Everything is submerged in that desolation.


    Not only that, Su Moyu''s fist came to the evil god in an instant.


    Facing the scene in front of me, the evil God couldn''t understand it at all.


    In his opinion, Su Moyu should have been seriously injured at this time.


    But why did his fist break through his attack instead?


    And why do you feel so afraid.


    Thinking like this in his heart, his action slowed down a beat.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, and the place where the people were was directly collapsed.


    Even the castles in the air broke in an instant.


    Seeing this, Skywalker was speechless.


    The emperor of the heavenly wheel was even more frightened.


    The power of Su Moyu''s fist completely exceeded his imagination.


    This is definitely not the strength of taishenjing.


    Does that guy have


    He dared not think of it.


    At this time, the smoke and dust settled, and Su Moyu''s figure appeared again.


    That punch just now was also a considerable burden to him.


    He saw that his whole arm began to draw blood outward, and his appearance was extremely miserable.


    Opposite him, the evil god was even worse.


    At this time, most of the evil gods had been beaten away.


    Even his head was only half. He was covered in blood and looked like he was going to die at any time.


    But he didn''t die after all.


    After seeing this scene, Su Moyu felt cold.


    "What an evil god! He won''t die if he gets this punch!" he thought in his heart, but he didn''t want to give the other party any chance, so he walked towards him.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly rose in front of Su Moyu.


    Then, Fu Ying came out of the shadow and punched Su Moyu.


    Boom!


    Su Moyu was at the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment, so he was repelled by the shadow several feet away.


    Fu Ying looked at Su Moyu with a twisted face and said with a sneer: "your boy has good strength, but it''s too bad to hurt my master. My master is immortal and will recover soon, right, master..."


    Fu Ying said and looked back.


    He knows the strength of evil gods. In the cognition of Fu Ying, evil gods are already immortal.


    Even if it is beaten into fly ash, it can be restored instantly.


    Ordinary methods can''t hurt him at all.


    However, when he looked back, he was stunned.


    Because the evil god lay on his back and fell.


    Not only did he not recover, but from the smell, he seemed to be really dying.


    "Master!" at this moment, Fu Ying finally panicked.


    He rushed to the evil god and looked at him nervously.


    "I... give it to me!" the evil god uttered these words to the shadow with his last strength.


    After hearing this, Fu Ying flashed a trace of gloom in his eyes, and then solemnly nodded and said, "master, the meaning of my existence is for this moment!"


    Su Moyu in the distance also fell to the ground and had no spare power to pursue.


    But he knew that this was the critical moment to kill evil gods.


    Although I don''t know what the master and servant of that team are planning, they can''t succeed anyway.


    "Don''t be stunned, kill them both!" Su Moyu shouted.


    Hearing his reminder, Skywalker and the Lord of the heavenly wheel behind him moved almost at the same time.


    "Destroy the world and heaven!" the hand of the heavenly wheel saint is the strongest move, and the evil god and Fu Ying are directly driven into the different space by him.


    "Don''t let them come out alive!" Skywalker warned.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. They can''t live..." Tianlun Shengjun said confidently.


    But at this point, he stopped at once.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyu was sitting behind the heavenly wheel saint, so he didn''t know what had happened.


    But Skywalker stood beside him, but his face was as gray as death.


    "What happened?" Su Moyu asked.


    At this time, the tall figure of the heavenly wheel Saint turned back directly.


    In front of him, the evil god who had recovered his original state stood there with a cold face.


    "How could you?" Su Moyu was completely stunned.


    "Almost, almost I died!" the evil god looked at Su Moyu coldly and walked slowly over.


    "What a pity, you missed my last card!" the evil god looked at Su Moyu with a cold face.


    what do you mean? Su Moyu asked, biting his teeth.


    The evil god slowly stretched out his hand and spread it in front of him. After watching it for a long time, he said, "a long time ago, I realized that if I had to experience from life to death and then from death to life, I could improve my strength to a higher level."


    "It''s just that this method is too dangerous, so although I''ve been prepared, I didn''t really use it! Because I always think that if I can get the old man''s secret treasure, I don''t need to be so crazy!"


    "But just now, you forced me to use this last card, forced me to swallow the shadow and turn myself into a zombie. What crime should you commit?"


    Su Moyu''s heart trembled when he heard this.


    corpse?


    This guy turned himself into a zombie?


    For a moment, Su Moyu remembered that she had indeed said these words.


    The meaning of the existence of the evil god''s four blades is to let the evil god devour them and help him to a higher level.


    Unexpectedly, this guy is really doing this now!


    At this time, the evil god continued to say, "well, if it weren''t for your punch just now, I wouldn''t force myself to make this determination. Now it seems... It''s good to be a zombie, but it''s a pity that Fu Ying is still a good man, so he''s gone!"


    Speaking of this, he turned his head to stare at Su Moyu and said, "it seems that the punch did you a lot of damage just now. You probably can''t use that level of moves anymore? What a pity. You almost succeeded!"


    While talking, he stepped up to Su Moyu and grabbed Su Moyu''s bloody arm.


    "I had countless opportunities to kill you. Do you know why I didn''t do it?" he said, suddenly pulling hard and directly breaking Su Moyu''s arm.


    For a moment, blood gushed out, but Su Moyu didn''t make a sound.


    The evil god opposite, holding Su Moyu''s broken arm, sneered and said, "because I keep you for this moment!"


    Then he swallowed Su Moyu''s arm into his stomach.

 Chapter 910

    After swallowing Su Moyu''s arm, the momentum of the evil god obviously rose again.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu''s eyes flashed a look of despair.


    Now, because of the punch just now, I am extremely weak.


    At this moment, the opponent broke another arm, but the strength of the other party seems to be one point stronger.


    How can we fight with each other?


    "Many years ago, after I found that I could use this method to improve my strength, I started the layout. I divided my soul into four parts and hid them in my four blade souls."


    "But later, the heavenly daughter betrayed me. At the Xuantian meeting, the generals and ministers also died in your hands. At that time, I almost got angry and killed you to vent my anger!"


    "But at that time, Fu Ying found another thing. He said that although the general died, his strength was absorbed by you. That spirit was also absorbed by you, so I came to devour you. The effect is actually the same as that of devouring the general!"


    "That''s why I kept you until today! Unexpectedly, you forced me to this point by dying yourself! Just now I''ve taken back the spirit I used to hold in the generals'' hands, and the next step is to devour you!"


    Speaking of this, the evil god''s eyes flashed cold, and the whole man grabbed Su Moyu again.


    Su Moyu''s fist was so powerful that it disturbed all the immortal Qi around.


    The puppet''s magic had also failed at this time, and Lou Lan slowly woke up.


    In the first moment after she woke up, she just saw the evil god shooting at Su Moyu.


    "Time is still!" her voice was distorted. She shouted out, and everything around her stopped.


    The arm of the evil god also paused slightly.


    At this moment, Lou Lan rushed directly over and pulled Su Moyu back hundreds of feet.


    But at this time, the evil god has also broken Lou Lan''s time stillness.


    "Huan long, I''ve told you how many times. Your move is useless to me!" the evil god said, with only a little tip of his foot, he caught up with Su Moyu.


    At this time, Skywalker finally recovered.


    He saw him draw to the sky with one hand and was directly separated from the evil god in the space between Su Moyu and the evil god.


    This time, the evil god was somewhat surprised.


    But soon he calmed down.


    "Your means are far from me!" the evil god reached out and grabbed it, and the separated space collapsed in an instant.


    At this time, Lou Lan and Su Moyu had flown back hundreds of feet.


    "You''re dead today, and no one can save you!" the evil god snorted coldly and chased Su Moyu directly.


    They made such a big noise here, which naturally attracted the attention of others long ago.


    When the evil god was about to get close to Su Moyu again, two sword rainbow thousands of feet long flew out of a nearby Pavilion.


    The sharpness of the sword rainbow surprised even the evil gods.


    "One of the people who can use such a sword in the world is the nine sword heaven, and the other is who?" he asked himself with a frozen eyebrow.


    However, the meaning of these two swords surprised him a little, and could not seriously treat him.


    He saw that he stretched out his hand at will, and the two sword rainbow deviated in the direction.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two bursts of explosions shook the sky. Buildings in the distance began to collapse, but the evil god stood in place.


    At this time, the two men who came out of the sword had arrived nearby.


    These two people are Jiujian Tianzun and ya''er.


    "This woman..." the evil god looked at ya''er and whispered.


    He had some impression of ya''er and knew that she was su Moyu''s woman.


    But the last time we met, this guy was still an insignificant little man.


    How long has it been since she was promoted to taishenjing!


    At this time, ya''er and Jiujian Tianzun were nervous when they saw the evil god.


    "Don''t fight, let''s go!" Su Moyu, dragged by Lou Lan, shouted in the distance.


    And ya''er heard these words, but she didn''t mean to retreat.


    The nine swords heavenly statue behind him is more militant.


    "Yi Xie, I want to see how strong you are now!" said the nine sword Heavenly Master, and rushed to the evil god.


    Over the years, Jiujian Tianzun has always been recognized as the second strongest in the upper world Taishen realm, one higher than the evil god.


    So now, this guy who has been pressed by himself for many years suddenly climbed to his head, which made him very unwilling all the time.


    Even if you know that you are not as good as each other, you always want to learn something.


    Thinking like this, he stabbed the evil god with a sword.


    Unexpectedly, the evil god did not escape at all.


    Let its sword run through his chest.


    "You......" Jiujian Tianzun was surprised.


    At this time, the evil god looked at him coldly and said, "this is over? I''m so disappointed!"


    With that, his body was shocked, and the sword in the nine sword Heavenly Master''s hand was directly broken.


    Poof!


    The sword in his hand was destroyed, and the nine sword Heavenly Master was also hurt, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At this time, the evil god slapped back and wanted to solve the nine sword heaven.


    But just then, ya''er split out another sword rainbow and directly bounced the evil god''s hand away.


    With one sword, the nine sword Heavenly Master finally escaped.


    And the evil God turned his head to ya''er.


    "You... Dare to hit me!" he snapped.


    This sentence seemed to be mixed with supreme power, which made ya''er stunned. Seeing each other''s hands grasping at him, he suddenly forgot to dodge.


    Fortunately, at this time, another big hand in the air directly pressed down and pressed the evil god under the ground.


    Ya''er looked back a little and saw that Bai quietly ordered the body of her ancestors to come out.


    "I hit him!" a quiet voice came from the sky, as if very excited.


    But at this time, the arm that pressed the evil god suddenly began to smash from bottom to top.


    "Girl, come out quickly!" just then, another voice sounded in the distance.


    Being reminded by him, he quietly and quickly differentiated from the body of his ancestors.


    At this time, half of her ancestor''s body was directly destroyed and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Below him, the evil god''s clothes fluttered and slowly flew out.


    "Are they all here? Very good!" said the evil god with a sneer.


    At this time, Dugu Aotian and the demon ancestor had already fallen to the ground.


    "Yi Xie..." Dugu looked at the evil god and said with his teeth.


    The evil god looked around the people and showed a cold face.


    "Get out!" after he roared out the word, a huge wave like destruction of heaven and earth suddenly rolled around him.


    For a time, everyone around him was blown away by this wave, and each was seriously injured.


    Especially quietly, her cultivation is the lowest.


    If ya''er didn''t protect her, it would be enough to kill her on the spot.


    Just this time, the evil god made several Taishen realm masters lose their combat effectiveness at the same time.


    Before his cultivation, it can only be described as terror.


    At this time, Lou Lan was still running with Su Moyu.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want Su Moyu to die here.


    But similarly, the evil god will not let Su Moyu go anyway.


    For a moment, his figure floated and caught up with Su Moyu and Lou Lan at an extremely fast speed.


    "Give me your body, soul and strength!" the evil god said, and grabbed Su Moyu''s heart with one hand.


    If this time, really let him hit, Su Moyu, who has an indestructible body, will die.


    But at this time, Su Moyu''s chest held out another hand to block the evil god''s palm.


    Boom!

 Chapter 911

    Two palms meet, Su Moyu and Lou Lan are directly blown away by Juli.


    And the actions of evil gods were stopped.


    The sudden appearance of the hand and the great power on that hand did not surprise the evil god.


    On the contrary, he seemed extremely excited at this time.


    "Deliberately delaying for so long, I''m just waiting for you to appear!" he looked at Su Moyu''s direction and laughed.


    At this time, Su Moyu finally woke up after a surge of Qi and blood.


    He looked down and saw a space crack in his chest.


    And that hand was stretched out from it.


    Looking at the white slender palm, Su Moyu was stunned at first, but he understood it a moment later.


    "It''s you..." he blurted out.


    At this time, the space crack in his chest became larger, and a woman drilled out of it.


    She is the only heavenly daughter among the four blades of evil gods!


    Previously, after being dragged into the corpse of the corpse ancestor, the heavenly daughter changed and has been hiding in the heaven and earth cage space of Su Moyu.


    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, her change was finally over, and she rushed out of Su Moyu''s heaven and earth cage and saved Su Moyu''s life.


    "After the general died, I took away the spirit from Feiling''s body and put it on Fuying. Just now Fuying saved me with his own death and gave me both of his spirit. Plus the spirit extracted from Su Moyu''s body, now there are three spirits of the evil god''s four blades. If you add you, even without the old man''s secret treasure, I can also try to impact the supreme realm! "The evil god said with a wild laugh at the goddess of heaven.


    From beginning to end, she was cold.


    "Be careful, this guy is now..." Su Moyu planned to give a voice to remind, but the evil god had launched an attack at this time.


    Then he saw him reach out his hand and grab it directly at the top of the female bird in the sky.


    His idea is very simple, that is, to refine the goddess completely.


    However, before his palm was close to the head of the goddess, he found that his arm was different.


    The originally strong and strong arm suddenly piled up countless wrinkles, as if it had aged countless years at once.


    This is not over. As his palm continued to move inward, the old speed began to speed up, and finally there was only a pile of white bones left.


    Bang!


    She reached out her hand to hold the white bone like palm of the evil god, and then pulled it down.


    Click!


    The seemingly indestructible arm of the evil god broke into countless flying ashes.


    "This..."


    For a moment, not only evil gods, but also su Moyu and others were stunned.


    In the past, tiannvyu was not the strongest among the four blades of evil gods.


    But as soon as she appears now, she shows such strong combat effectiveness. How can it not be surprising?


    Su Moyu knew before that she and the corpse of the corpse ancestor began to fuse, so she had long guessed that her strength would soar.


    But in any case, he did not expect that it would rise to this point all at once.


    The evil god alone forced himself and so many taishenjing experts into a desperate situation, and even the former Tianlun Shengjun, the strongest in taishenjing, was killed by him.


    But as soon as she appeared, she lost one of his arms.


    This made Su Moyu wonder if he had been hit by magic again.


    At this time, without any hesitation, she attacked the evil god again and again.


    The evil gods quickly raised their hands to greet each other. Every time they hit each other, they would suffer no small damage.


    After more than a dozen moves, his body was full of holes, and there was nothing intact.


    Seeing here, people couldn''t help but be happy.


    Everyone was thinking: is it difficult for this guy to die like this?


    At this time, the evil god over there suddenly roared, and an air wave surged out.


    The storm was raging, and the heavenly daughter was the first to bear the brunt.


    However, apart from being forced back more than ten feet, she did not suffer any practical damage.


    "You... Are so strong!" said the evil god with a surprised face.


    And the heavenly daughter Chui stretched out her hand to flick the dust off her clothes and said calmly, "after so many years, you have only come to this point. I didn''t expect it."


    When the evil God heard this, he was stunned and said coldly, "so many years? You have only left me for decades."


    But she sneered and said, "decades? I''m afraid it''s hundreds of thousands of years..."


    The evil god sneered and said, "are you confused, hundreds of thousands of years..."


    When he said this, he suddenly remembered something.


    Then, he looked at the goddess with a shocked face, his eyes flickered for a while, and finally said in a trembling voice: "can you be..."


    With a cold hum, she raised her feet and walked towards the evil god. As she walked, she said, "I''m the goddess!"


    Then he punched the evil god.


    Although he said so, the evil god already knew something.


    Similarly, Su Moyu on one side also understood now.


    The soul of the goddess of heaven was born from the body of the corpse ancestor.


    After countless years of experience, he became an evil god four blades.


    Not long ago, when she and her birth body met and merged.


    Her strong body and strong soul combined into one, and she became so strong now.


    This situation is somewhat similar to Lou Lan, but it is also different.


    She can''t be regarded as the reincarnation of corpse ancestors. After all, they have always been independent individuals.


    But after inheriting the corpse of the corpse ancestor, she is no longer a simple heavenly daughter.


    Boom!


    While Su Moyu was thinking about it, the goddess of heaven over there released more than a dozen moves in a row. The evil gods retreated and were about to die!


    Su Moyu and others were very excited to watch, and their heart had completely settled down.


    But at this time, Skywalker suddenly floated to Su Moyu''s side and said, "boy, please persuade them to stop!"


    After hearing this, Su Moyu was stunned and said, "why?"


    Skywalker bit his teeth and said, "Yixie him..."


    Before he finished, Lou Lan beside Su Moyu suddenly trembled, then pointed to the sky, but didn''t say anything.


    When they saw this, they were stunned and quickly forgot the past along her line of sight.


    Then he saw that on the sky at this time, an extremely tall virtual shadow of an evil God appeared and was descending to the ground with a single palm.


    "This is the move he used to seal me..." Lou Lan finally said it now.


    When Su Moyu heard this, his heart was cold.


    I see. Lou Lan was sealed by this move when she was still the goddess of magic Taki.


    "Master tiannvyu, be careful of the top!" Su Moyu hurried out to remind.


    At this time, the goddess has also reacted.


    Then she saw her hands bound, and then an amazing sense of death went back to heaven.


    However, the virtual shadow finally fell unaffected.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the virtual shadow condensed into a bronze statue and pressed the goddess under it.


    Although the latter is strong, it can''t get rid of it for a time.


    At this time, the evil god came to the repressed goddess.


    "In the end, I won," he said with a sneer.


    After seeing the bronze statue, Su Moyu quickly turned to Lou Lan and said, "throw me over!"

 Chapter 912

    Lou Lan was stunned when she heard this.


    But in a flash, she understood.


    Yes, at the beginning, his body was also suppressed under the bronze statue. Su Moyu directly cracked this move by using his special ability.


    Nowadays, although the bronze statues are more powerful, they are like local chickens and dogs to Su Moyu.


    Once the bronze statue is destroyed, the goddess is free again. It''s not easy to deal with evil gods?


    Thinking like this, she didn''t throw Su Moyu away, but took Su Moyu and flew to the bronze statue.


    The evil God saw Su Moyu, but he didn''t care too much.


    Because in his opinion, this seal is unbreakable, which can not be cracked by Su Moyu at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    At this time, the hand of the evil god pressed on the head of the goddess.


    At the same time, Su Moyu''s hand also pressed on the bronze statue.


    "Change!"


    "Take it!"


    They spoke almost at the same time.


    In an instant, the bronze statue disappeared directly, and there were many immortal crystals in Su Moyu''s sleeve.


    Similarly, the palm of the evil god left the forehead of the goddess.


    "Are you all right?" Su Moyu fell to the ground and pulled the goddess over.


    But the latter''s expression was distorted, which was obviously very painful.


    But looking at her momentum, it didn''t weaken much.


    "I''m... nothing," said the heavenly daughter, biting her teeth.


    Su Moyu was relieved now.


    It seems that he has successfully stopped the evil god.


    But then the evil god in front of him burst out laughing.


    "The four spirits have finally returned!"


    Su Moyu was stunned when he heard this and stared at each other.


    He saw a soul in the guy''s hand and slowly disappeared into his body.


    "Go to hell with me!" the heavenly daughter also slowed down and rushed to the evil god with a direct arrow.


    Boom!


    With one palm, she pressed firmly on the chest of the heavenly daughter.


    The latter was directly hit by this palm, and the body began to age rapidly.


    "Don''t be stunned, let''s do it together!" Su Moyu shouted, then directly took out the ghost sword, the river Styx, and directed several swords at the evil god in the air.


    Under his reminder, others also took out their own weapons, each unreservedly used their strongest moves and kept bombarding the evil god.


    The body of the evil god, like catkins, floats around in the air, constantly bearing attacks from all sides.


    But the body, which was already dilapidated, recovered at a very fast speed.


    In the end, it was completely restored.


    "Broken..." Skywalker murmured.


    At this time, the evil god waved with one hand to dissolve all people''s attacks.


    "You die for me!" seeing this, the heavenly daughter rushed to the evil god again and hit the evil god on the chest with the same move.


    But this time, the result is very different!


    Bang!


    He saw the evil god stretch out his hand, directly grasp the wrist of the heavenly daughter, then lift it up, and then hit her lower abdomen with his left fist.


    Poof!


    For a moment, the heavenly daughter gushed blood at her mouth, and the whole person was listless in an instant.


    Such a powerful fairy, it''s just like this with one blow!


    "Have you... Reached the highest level?" Skywalker asked astringently.


    "Not yet, but it''s almost the same." the evil god said and let go a little. The heavenly daughter fell directly to the ground and twitched all over.


    "Although I can break through the territory by force now, for all reasons, I still want to find the old man''s secret treasure! As for you... You have no use value, so you''d better die!" he said, preparing to kill the heavenly daughter.


    But at this time, a strange noise suddenly came from the air.


    Then the whole earth began to tilt.


    "What''s going on?" Su Moyu said in surprise.


    "Heaven and earth turned upside down, this is... Someone entered the temple!?" Skywalker stared.


    Someone entered the temple?


    Now there are so many people in the fairy palace. Who else can go there?


    After hearing this sentence, the evil god was also awestruck.


    Temple!


    The secret treasure of the creator is likely to be hidden there.


    If someone else takes it away now, who can guarantee that the other party will not step into the supreme realm?


    If so, wouldn''t you have wasted all your previous efforts?


    Thinking like this, he was a little distracted.


    At this time, the stone slabs under the feet of the people suddenly broke open, and then the roots of trees drilled out of them.


    After these roots appeared, they directly rolled up Su Moyu and others, and then pulled them to the ground.


    Seeing here, the evil god was stunned.


    He raised his hand and tried to stop it, but at this time, more roots appeared and kept pulling them towards him.


    "Get out of here!" he shouted violently, and a cold light flashed. All the roots in front of him broke off, and then fell to the ground.


    However, although the roots were broken, Su Moyu and others disappeared.


    "Are you the innate spirit root? Although I''ve heard of it for a long time, it''s the first time to see it. It''s really stronger than my evil tree!" the evil god condensed his eyebrows.


    "Young man, why do you do so well? Let go..." an old voice sounded in the ears of the evil god.


    "Let go? On my way to pursue the truth of heaven and earth, all obstacles must die! Even you. After I get the secret treasure, I will let you, a creature born before heaven and earth, die first!" the evil god said coldly.


    At this time, a sigh sounded: "unexpectedly, the third person in the world who can hear my voice is such a person..."


    After a pause, he continued, "well, I''m not your opponent in the fight, but someone should clean you up."


    "Oh? Who is that?" the evil God asked coldly.


    "At that time, you will naturally know that I only advise you that I don''t care if you pursue your heaven and earth, but don''t take people''s lives at will!"


    "You don''t have to teach me!"


    The evil god said the last sentence, waved again, and directly wiped out all the roots in front of him.


    After dealing with these things, he turned his head and looked at the half upside down world, with endless cold in his eyes.


    "It should be mine, it must be mine!" he said. He rose directly into the air and flew towards the sun in the air.


    At this time, in another space, Su Moyu and others suddenly appeared, and then were carried on the ground by tree roots.


    "Here... Where is it?" Jiujian Tianzun, who came here for the first time, looked around uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no danger here." Su Moyu gasped.


    "Ah! What happened to your hand..."


    At this time, there was a sudden exclamation.


    Su Moyu turned his head and found that Lin Su Su and his party had also arrived in this space.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can recover it when I have a rest!" Su Moyu gasped.


    Indeed, the eight yuan formula he practiced has regenerative power in itself. As long as he recovers his strength, it is no easier for an arm to recover.


    Hearing what he said, everyone was at ease.


    But on the other side, everyone, including Dugu, looked very ugly.


    Just experienced such a big defeat, and the opponent is likely to become stronger next.


    This gave all of them a sense of despair.


    "Thank you for your help, old man, but do you know who entered the temple?" Su Moyu raised his head and asked the ancient tree.


    "No thanks. As for those who enter the temple of God, they are also your people!" the old tree opened his mouth.

 Chapter 913

    "Our people?" Su Moyu exclaimed.


    At this time, the others nearby listened to the misty.


    "I said Su, who are you talking to?" Dugu frowned.


    Su Moyu remembered that no one could hear the voice of the old tree.


    So he explained it to the people.


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Most of them know the existence of this old tree for the first time.


    Because this guy''s seniority is too high, and he saved all of them just now, everyone saluted him respectfully.


    But they didn''t hear any sound from the old tree.


    The most shocking thing here is Skywalker.


    It was the first time he knew that the ancient tree could speak.


    At this time, the demon ancestor on one side suddenly remembered something and said, "boy, you just said... Our people entered the temple?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "the elder told me, but I don''t know who it is."


    Then he turned and looked at the old tree.


    "There are three people entering the temple, one is called Baiming tonghuang, and the other two are you forgetting and Yin Bukong." the old tree replied.


    Su Moyu didn''t know what to say when he heard this.


    You Qiezhi and Yin Bukong, a pair of unparalleled double base, have disappeared since the fog.


    Now he knew that these two guys had somehow appeared in the temple.


    And with the hundred life child emperor.


    When Su Moyu told everyone about it, others were also surprised.


    "Now, we can only expect the three of them to find the teacher''s secret treasure first. Otherwise, even if we fight together, we are not the opponent of Yixie." the demon ancestor shook his head and sighed.


    The others nodded.


    Just now, the strength of evil gods has been revealed.


    There is no chance of victory against that kind of guy.


    Although these people are in the upper world, they are also outstanding for a time.


    But now, facing the unimaginable strength gap, most of them have lost their fighting spirit.


    "In my opinion, even if your three companions enter the temple, I''m afraid it won''t help." the old tree''s voice came at this time.


    "What do you mean?" Su Moyu asked quickly.


    "I may know something about the secret treasure you said. It really works, but it is not enough to control by virtue of the luck and strength of the three young people. Therefore, it is almost useless to them."


    "Besides, you know the strength of that guy. Do you think your three friends can keep things in his hands? I think it''s good that they can come back alive..."


    When Su Moyu heard this, his face turned white and said, "the old man, can you save the three of them here?"


    The ancient tree sighed and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t reach the things in the temple."


    "What should I do..." Su Moyu''s face was tangled.


    "What happened?" someone asked.


    Su Moyu quickly relayed Lao Shu''s words to the public.


    After listening to Su Moyu''s report, everyone was silly.


    Yes, in the face of such a powerful evil god, how can they protect the secret treasure just by relying on the three hundred life child emperors?


    "Senior, can you lend me your strength again?" Su Moyu asked the ancient tree.


    However, the old tree opposite sighed and said, "what if I lend it to you? Not to mention that your body can''t bear it now. Even if you can bear it, the evil god guy can''t be defeated by one blow."


    Su Moyu was annoyed when he heard this.


    If I could kill Yixie before, this would not happen.


    But what if you think about it now?


    At this time, the ancient tree suddenly said, "boy, if you really want to defeat your opponent, it''s not enough to get strength from the outside world."


    "You mean..." Su Moyu asked in surprise.


    "Remember what I said before? You have a strong potential in your body. Only by stimulating him can you compete with the current evil gods, or... There is a possibility of further progress." Lao Shu said with great sincerity.


    When Su Moyu heard this, he nodded thoughtfully and said, "I see!"


    Then he sat directly on the ground.


    "Boy, what do you understand?" Dugu asked aloud.


    However, Su Moyu didn''t explain to anyone this time.


    Looking at him like this, Dugu wanted to ask again, but he was stopped by the worry free God gentleman.


    "He must have his plan, believe him!" the worry free God King sighed.


    "Trust him? You haven''t seen that guy Yixie now. It''s not a matter of believing or not. Unless a miracle happens, we may......" Dugu shook his head.


    The worry free God King was silent for a long time before he sighed: "speaking of it, he has been working miracles since he saw this child?"


    Dugu was stunned when he said so.


    Then he began to recall Su Moyu''s contacts.


    Indeed, he spent almost every moment in danger and despair since he saw the boy.


    Every time, he can resolve the danger, and his strength is improved step by step.


    What is this not a miracle?


    "Can he surprise us?" Dugu Ningmei said.


    At this time, Su Moyu knelt to the ground, and his whole mind had gone to the world of knowing the sea.


    Old tree said that there was a potential in his body, and all he could think of was here.


    Looking at the messy nebulae in the sky and the uncivilized world, Su Moyu was at a loss for a moment.


    If he can bring evil gods to fight in this world, he has the confidence to fight with each other.


    But how could that guy come here?


    If you want to defeat your opponent, you must put the power of the world into the real world.


    However, it is impossible to run through two worlds.


    More importantly, he doesn''t have much time


    "Time?" Su Moyu suddenly woke up.


    He is the God of the world. Is time still a problem for him?


    "Time is still!" he whispered.


    For a moment, the whole world was quiet.


    Only himself, still floating safely in the air.


    The time of his move is still, which is countless times stronger than Lou Lan''s.


    The whole world really stands still at this time.


    But Su Moyu still didn''t know what to do next.


    After thinking in place for a long time, he suddenly said with a smile: "I''ve always wanted to turn you into my strength, but until now, I still don''t know enough about you! Well, since time is static at this time, why don''t I travel well!"


    Thinking like this, he disappeared directly from his place.


    At this time, in front of the temple on the dome of the fairy palace, the two hands of the evil god slowly pushed the gate open.

 Chapter 914

    With a harsh sound ringing through the quiet temple, the two gates were finally completely pushed open.


    The dusty Temple finally threw in a ray of sunshine.


    The eyes of the evil God turned around the whole temple and gave birth to some emotion.


    He has been here before.


    But at that time, I listened to the creation God.


    Since the disappearance of the creator God, the temple has been completely closed.


    Over the years, he also came to the fairy palace several times, but he never found the location of the temple.


    Now, he finally came.


    "It must be here!" with a flash in his eyes, he walked towards the right position of the temple.


    When he came to the tall throne, he closed his eyes and felt it for a moment, and then suddenly an explosion exploded.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the throne collapsed directly, and the wall behind it also cracked.


    Behind the wall, a secret room appeared in front of him.


    "A lame cover up!" he scolded and went straight into the secret room.


    As like as two peas came to the chamber, they found the chamber identical to the outside hall.


    Obviously, the hall in front was a cover up set by someone, trying to stop him.


    However, it took him only a moment to crack it.


    In the real temple, he only glanced around and fixed his eyes on a picture on the wall.


    It''s a landscape painting. It''s very natural and unrestrained to paint. It''s enough to show that the writer has deep skills.


    Moreover, in the painting, there is an unspeakable artistic conception, which is by no means ordinary.


    However, the evil god did not enjoy the beauty of the painting.


    All his thoughts at the moment were on the three people in the words.


    Those three people appeared in the painting, which was very abrupt and incompatible with the structure of the whole painting. It was obviously added later.


    What''s more strange is that he still knows a person in the painting.


    Hundred life child emperor!


    As soon as I saw this, the evil god suddenly understood.


    "It turned out that it was the three of you who entered the temple before, and you were still hiding in the painting. You can think of such clumsy means!" the evil god said coldly.


    "No, it''s revealed!" Yin Bukong in the painting lost his voice.


    "I want you to talk more! What if he cheated us?" you Banxian spat.


    "Don''t even talk. We have no other way now!" the hundred life child emperor shook his head.


    "Get out of here!" the evil god said coldly.


    However, the three people in the painting looked at each other. After a while, the hundred life child emperor said, "Yi Xie, I also want to go out! But once I entered the temple, I was sucked in by the painting and couldn''t get out!"


    When the evil God heard this, he was stunned and whispered, "you are a world? It''s extraordinary!"


    But a moment later, he snorted coldly, "I heard that you have a hundred lives. You escaped from me before. Do you think you will die or live if I destroy this painting?"


    Hearing what he said, the faces of the three people in the painting changed.


    "Yixie, are you too cruel? You have the ability to fight me head-on!" roared the hundred life child emperor.


    The evil god sneered, stretched out his hand and leaned towards the landscape painting.


    At this time, you Banxian suddenly shouted, "what evil god, you can''t destroy this painting!"


    "Why?" the evil god was holding the victory at this time, so he was very patient.


    "Don''t you want to find some secret treasure? The secret treasure is in this painting. If you destroy it, I think what you should do!" you Banxian roared.


    "True or false?" the nearby Yin Bukong looked surprised.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s true!" you Banxian glared at him and said.


    Yin Bukong nodded foolishly.


    At this time, the evil god sneered and said, "your level of lying is too low."


    After hearing this, you Banxian quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m not lying, it''s true! Otherwise, look at the temple. What''s special except here?"


    When the evil God heard this, he was skeptical. Then he turned and looked around the temple. Sure enough, everything was ordinary except the landscape paintings on this wall.


    "Then tell me, where is the secret treasure?" the evil god said coldly.


    "Naturally, I can''t tell you! What if you kill people and kill people after telling you?" you Banxian said with his mouth tilted.


    "I promise you, as long as you tell me, I won''t kill you... Or I can spare the lives of the three of you!" the evil god said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, you Banxian smiled and said: "I said evil god, if I don''t promise you, you don''t seem to have any way to do it. In that case, why should I tell you the secret? Anyway, you don''t dare to destroy the painting. We just find the secret treasure here and practice well. When we reach the highest level, we''ll kill you and destroy you?"


    The evil god''s face was cold and said, "do you want to die?"


    "You have the ability to kill us!" you Banxian pinched his waist and said.


    Seeing this, the killing intention in the evil god''s eyes kept rising, and finally he clapped his hand directly on the painting.


    "You''re stupid. It doesn''t hurt to hit me like this..." you Banxian shouted.


    But in the next moment, he was stupid.


    When he saw the hand of the evil god on the painting pulled outward, the hundred life child emperor and Yin Bukong beside you Banxian were directly pulled out of the landscape painting.


    "How could this be possible?" you Banxian never thought that the evil god could do this.


    After pulling out the two hundred life child emperors, the evil god closed them all with one hand.


    "I''ll give you a incense stick time to find the secret treasure in the painting. If I can''t find it after a incense stick, I''ll kill them first, and then pull you out and kill you!" said the evil god coldly.


    He did so because he had scruples about the creator.


    After all, this landscape painting is something he left behind, and it obviously has a great relationship with the secret treasure.


    Such an important thing will not be easily obtained.


    Among them, there was no danger, so he needed someone to explore the way for him.


    If you Banxian can really find the secret treasure, it''s naturally the best.


    Even if he fails, he can know what the danger is.


    "You... You..." you Banxian kept pointing to the evil god in the painting.


    "You only have one incense stick. Don''t waste my time, or I will really kill people!" said the evil god, pointing to the hundred life child emperor.


    Poof!


    In an instant, a blood line splashed out of the latter''s chest.


    "The hundred life child emperor has a big life. I can''t kill him for a while, but what about this?" the evil god said and turned to Yin Bukong.


    "Don''t do it, I''ll help you find it!" the half immortal in the picture clenched her teeth and said to the evil god.

 Chapter 915

    On the other side, Su Moyu sat under the ancient tree for a while, then slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing him like this, they hurried together and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "nothing. I just went to see the scenery."


    "Look at the scenery?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    They didn''t know that Su Moyu had completely traveled around the sea world in just a short time.


    During this period, he did not learn any powerful moves, nor did he practice any special skills.


    However, he seemed strangely calm at the moment.


    "Let''s go!" Su Moyu stood up and smiled at the crowd.


    "Go? Where to?" they were surprised.


    "Naturally, I''m looking for Yi Xie!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    "Why did you start to abandon yourself?" Dugu wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "No, the child has never been so reckless. He must have a perfect way to say so!" the worry free God Jun said confidently.


    "Is that true?" the demon ancestor asked curiously.


    Su Moyu thought about it, but shook his head and said, "no, I just want to have a fight with him!"


    When they heard this, they all became speechless.


    Seeing this, Lin Su Su said, "even if you want to work hard, you have to cure your arm first..."


    Su Moyu was stunned and looked down at his arm. The wound just torn by the evil god was still bleeding outward.


    "Yes, I almost forgot!" Su Moyu smiled and saw a soft light flash at the broken hand, and a new arm grew out.


    When they saw this, they were greatly surprised.


    There are many people in the upper world who can regenerate a broken limb.


    But no one can finish it so lightly as Su Moyu.


    For a moment, the eyes of people looking at Su Moyu also changed.


    "Could it be that just after sitting for a while, he became stronger again? But his breath didn''t increase......" the nine sword Tianzun said to himself.


    "I''ll go with you!" said ya''er not far away.


    "I''ll go too!" Lou Lan said the second.


    After the two of them, Lin Susu and others volunteered one by one to go with Su Moyu.


    And Su Moyu didn''t mean to stop.


    Looking at his appearance, everyone was relieved.


    Because they knew that even if Su Moyu was going to die, he wouldn''t die with his family.


    Although I don''t know what he''s thinking, he must have his own plan.


    "Well, I''ll go too!" the worry free God gentleman sighed and said.


    "Well... I''ll go too. I''ll die soon!" Dugu also said.


    After that, all the people under the ancient tree said they would go together.


    Looking at the people behind him, Su Moyu smiled and said, "thank you for your trust!"


    Then he looked up at the towering ancient tree and said, "old man, I''m leaving!"


    "Well, remember to come back and talk to me more." the old tree replied.


    Su Moyu nodded, then drew a door in this space.


    The other end of the door is just in the fairy palace.


    At this time, because heaven and earth were upside down, the temple had fallen on the ground.


    So after su Moyu and others came out, they went directly outside the gate of the temple.


    At this moment, in front of the evil gods in the temple, the incense was just finished.


    "I''ll kill both of them now," he said coldly to you Banxian in the painting.


    "Wait a minute! I already have eyes and eyebrows!" you Banxian said quickly in the painting.


    The evil god''s hand still stopped in mid air, looked at each other coldly and said, "say!"


    You Banxian swallowed his saliva, pointed to the top of the painting and said, "look there, there''s a missing piece!"


    The evil god looked down his fingers and saw that a large piece was missing from the huge landscape painting.


    But that piece was not impressive, and the ink around it was close to the wall, so the evil god didn''t notice it at first.


    "And then?" he asked coldly.


    "This painting is incomplete! If you want to find the secret treasure in the painting, you must fill it up first!" you Banxian said.


    "Make up? Do you know where the rest is?" the evil god said coldly.


    "This......" you Banxian is in trouble again.


    He tried divination, but he got nothing.


    After all, what is left by the creator God? Can he calculate it?


    "Here I am!" just then, Su Moyu''s voice came from the door of the temple.


    The evil god suddenly turned back and saw that Su Moyu and others had stepped into the temple.


    After seeing the group, he narrowed his eyes and said, "unexpectedly, you came to die at this time!"


    While talking, he quickly brushed his sleeve, took down the landscape painting on the wall and rolled it in his hand.


    Although he doesn''t think Su Moyu and they can fight themselves.


    After all, there are many people on the other side. If they take advantage of the chaos to take away the painting and find the secret treasure in the painting, wouldn''t they be in big trouble?


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a while. I should fight with you again!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, a burst of doubt flashed in the eyes of the evil god.


    He doesn''t understand. What medicine is Su Moyu selling in the gourd?


    Fight yourself?


    Didn''t you beat him badly just now?


    Or did he borrow the power of the supreme realm and intend to punch himself again?


    Thinking about the power of Su Moyu''s previous circle, he still has some scruples.


    "Fight? That''s good!" as soon as he shook his hand, he put the landscape painting into his sleeve.


    "However, this is a single fight between you and me. Could you please return those two people to me first?" Su Moyu said with his hand pointing to the hundred life child emperor and Yin Bukong lying on the ground.


    "Want? Come and get it yourself!" the evil god snorted coldly.


    At this time, he had determined that Su Moyu had the power of the punch again. In order not to hurt Yin Bukong by mistake, he specially put forward such a point.


    But


    "OK! Then I''ll take it myself." Su Moyu smiled and pointed away. Two smells seemed to float past, and first untied the restrictions on them.


    This time, the evil gods didn''t expect it.


    "How can it be so easy?" although they were untied, they were still around themselves after all.


    He wouldn''t let them go back easily anyway.


    For a moment, a virtual shadow appeared behind him, and his left and right palms pressed one person respectively.


    After this move, he was convinced that no one could save people.


    But at this time, Su Moyu caught it in the void, and the evil god noticed that his men were empty.


    When he turned around again, Yin Bukong and Baiming Tong Huang had arrived at Su Moyu.


    This guy really robbed people from his own hands.


    "Space rules?" he asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    Su Moyu on the other side was noncommittal.


    At this time, Yin Bukong beside Su Moyu trembled and laughed wildly!


    "I''m worth my life!" he said with a smile, waving a roll of mountain calligraphy and painting in his hand.


    (it will be finished tomorrow. Besides, I won''t tell you that the name of the new book is eternal demons.)

 Chapter 916

    When they stared carefully, they saw that the scroll of painting Yin Bu was holding in his empty hand was the one that the evil god had just put into his sleeve.


    This guy stole this painting from the devil''s sleeve at the moment when Su Moyu robbed people.


    Although Yin Bukong claims to steal the day and pick up the stars, this is also a matter in the human world.


    Now in the upper world, he has no "glorious achievements".


    At this moment, as soon as he made a move, he stole such an important thing from the evil god. No one was very excited.


    Yin Bukong himself is even more so.


    He said he was the peak of his life, and it was not too much.


    "Very good! It''s really a surprise. You''ll find a way to get you Banxian out first, and..."


    Speaking of this, Su Moyu stretched out his hand and took out another roll of paintings.


    Compared with Yin Bu''s empty hands, the two are too different in size.


    But from the material point of view, it seems to be the same.


    "This thing is probably the missing corner of the painting? Take this to study!" Su Moyu said, and handed the scroll of painting to Yin Bukong.


    "OK!" Yin Bukong listened and hurried back with two volumes of words.


    Seeing the evil god of this scene, the essence of his eyes twinkled.


    "Where did you get that picture?" he asked aloud.


    Now he knows that the landscape painting should have something to do with the secret treasure left by the creator.


    Su Moyu took out such a thing, which made him uneasy.


    "I just got it from the magic palace, but I didn''t expect it to be so big." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    "Very well, thank you for putting these things together. Now they are all mine!" said the evil god, and he rushed forward to catch Yin Bukong back.


    But just then, a hand suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Click!


    The evil god suddenly stopped, and he crushed most of the bricks and stones of the temple under his feet.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Su Moyu who was already standing in front of him, he said coldly, "I thought it was just a coincidence that you saved those two guys just now. Now I''m finally sure. Your boy''s strength seems to have improved again?"


    "Probably," Su Moyu said with a smile.


    "I see. It''s really necessary to fight with you. You boy, you must get rid of it as soon as possible!" said the evil god, and his momentum began to sink slowly.


    Seeing that the two were going to do it, the others retreated a distance and left enough space for them.


    After all, the strength of these two people is no longer their intervention.


    At this time, the evil God moved first, and everyone felt that he had disappeared with only one flower in front of him.


    When he reappeared, he had come to Su Moyu.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, Su Moyu raised his hand to hold the evil god''s single palm, but the whole person was beaten in the opposite direction and slid back several feet away.


    But I finally stopped it.


    Seeing this, everyone was surprised.


    Obviously, Su Moyu''s momentum has not improved, but how can he resist the attack of evil gods?


    But before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, the virtual shadow behind the evil God appeared again.


    "Be careful!" Lou Lan warned first.


    However, Su Moyu''s two hands were all locked by the evil god''s single palm, which could neither resist nor dodge.


    Just then, the virtual shadow suddenly slapped down and hit Su Moyu.


    The evil god didn''t keep his hand on this move, so the power was unimaginable.


    The temple was originally very strong, but under the power of this palm, it was neatly cut in half from the middle.


    Su Moyu, who was under his palm, could not escape, but was smashed by his palm.


    After seeing this scene, everyone was silly.


    They thought that Su Moyu could compete with him even if he was not as good as an evil god.


    But who would have thought that Su Moyu was killed in the first formal confrontation between the two sides!


    Lou Lan and ya''er, who were standing in the crowd, were also livid.


    They never expected such a situation.


    "No......" ya''er was the first to fall into a crazy state, so she planned to rush out to avenge Su Moyu and fight with the evil god.


    But when I stepped out, I heard a voice in the void and said, "don''t panic, I''m fine."


    The words fell, and the flesh and blood that flew out turned into smoke and gathered into the appearance of Su Moyu.


    The body that had just been broken was restored in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, worry free Shenjun and others widened their eyes at the same time.


    They''ve seen this kind of magic before.


    When he was in Tianlun City, the emperor of Tianlun made a unique move to attack the evil god. The latter was also broken, and then recovered as before.


    None of them can understand this phenomenon.


    Now, Su Moyu has done this.


    Naturally, evil gods are also very surprised at this.


    His eyelids jumped, then sneered and said, "I see. I said how dare you fight with me? I realized this layer! You probably have the realm before me now. It''s really rare, but now I have reached a new level!"


    The evil god is true. Su Moyu''s current state is indeed very similar to that before him.


    But before that, he was almost killed by a punch borrowed by Su Moyu, so he was forced to absorb the shadow, and then took back the other four blades of the evil god and trained himself into a zombie.


    In terms of realm, he is indeed stronger than before.


    According to this calculation, Su Moyu should not be his opponent.


    They all agree with this.


    But Su Moyu was indifferent and said, "I don''t think so."


    "Then come and fight!" the evil god said, looking at Su Moyu with a gloomy face.


    Hearing this, Su Moyu smiled and floated directly in front of the evil god.


    "How about my punch?" he said and hit it out.


    This punch was so powerful that the already broken Temple began to tremble.


    The evil god frowned slightly when he saw it.


    However, he did not choose to dodge, but raised his hand to meet the punch.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the evil god was knocked back by Su Moyu for tens of feet, while Su Moyu himself stood in place.


    Seeing this, they couldn''t help shouting again and again.


    Obviously, Su Moyu has the upper hand in this move.


    "Alas, it''s still not as powerful as that fist." but Su Moyu was very dissatisfied with the effect of this fist.


    The expression on the face of the evil god on the other side was very distorted.


    He is now a zombie, and his body is much stronger than Su Moyu''s immortal body.


    He hasn''t been hurt since he gathered four surprises.


    But now, after su Moyu punched, his hands were beaten and changed shape.


    "Boy, I want you to die!" the evil god roared and rushed to Su Moyu again.

 Chapter 917

    When the evil god rushed to Su Moyu again, his twisted hands had recovered.


    Moreover, the virtual shadow behind him appeared again.


    Everyone knows that the strongest evil god is the virtual shadow behind it.


    So after seeing him seriously, everyone pinched a cold sweat for Su Moyu.


    Seeing the other party attack, Su Moyu''s face was not too different.


    He just put his hands slightly in front of his chest, and there was a nebula between his hands.


    He had used it before.


    But this time it''s a little different.


    The nebula in his palm is not a virtual shadow like before, but really a reduced universe.


    At the same time, a strange atmosphere began to condense on his side.


    But at this time, Su Moyu''s face suddenly changed. He quickly turned to the crowd and shouted, "run..."


    The voice just fell, and the evil god had arrived in front of Su Moyu.


    The original deity of the evil god, together with the virtual shadow behind him, rushed to Su Moyu.


    Just then, the spinning Nebula in Su Moyu''s hand suddenly twisted and burst.


    Boom


    An earth shaking sound sounded, and an unprecedented explosion occurred between Su Moyu and the evil gods.


    For a moment, the whole temple was blasted and disintegrated, and in the center of the explosion, boulders of different sizes kept flying outward.


    The smallest one is several feet in size, and the larger one is about a thousand feet.


    And one by one, they are quite regular circles, as if there was a door to space, and then countless asteroids flew out of it.


    "Shit! What''s the situation?" the voice of the hundred life child emperor came from a piece of dust in the distance.


    Behind him, ya''er and others also showed their bodies one after another.


    Just now, before the big bang began, they were vaguely aware of the bad.


    In addition, there was enough distance between them and Su Moyu, so although the explosion was powerful, they were not injured.


    "I said... Who of you has the ability to use such a large-scale move?" the demon ancestor swallowed his mouth and looked at the floating asteroid.


    "This... Is really a small-scale pioneer. I don''t have these skills!" Dugu quickly shook his head.


    "Then, is this really Su Moyu''s move? He wasn''t so strong at first. What did he experience in the meditation just now?" Jiujian Tianzun''s face was a little pale.


    He is a master of Taishen realm and is the top existence in the upper world.


    But Su Moyu''s fight just now made him feel deeply powerless.


    While others did not speak, they felt the same.


    Just then, a sudden gasp came.


    When they followed the prestige, they saw an evil god standing on a floating asteroid.


    At this time, his whole body has been twisted to the extreme, and the whole person has changed shape.


    And the breath on the body seems to be much weaker than before.


    If it hadn''t been for his special constitution, he might have died by now.


    It can be seen how powerful Su Moyu''s move is.


    "Where is Su Moyu?" at this time, someone finally realized that something was wrong.


    The evil god was still there, but Su Moyu disappeared.


    Thinking of the strong explosion just now, someone''s face changed slightly and said, "is it difficult that he has..."


    But before the voice fell, the space not far away suddenly twisted, and Su Moyu showed his body very abruptly.


    Compared with the others, he is spotless.


    He, who was closest to the center of the explosion, was not affected at all.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have such a powerful move!" the evil god said in a deep voice, and his eyes looked very cold.


    Accordingly, his damaged body slowly recovered.


    Su Moyu was stunned, and then said awkwardly, "in fact, that move just failed."


    "Ah?" at this moment, everyone shouted in unison.


    Failed?


    The failed moves are so powerful. What if they succeed?


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "that''s the move I just thought of. I wanted to try it. I wanted to shoot the nebula into your body and hang you by using the rotation of the nebula."


    "But after all, it''s the first time to use it. It didn''t master the fire. There was a direct explosion, which almost implicated others. Don''t worry, this will never happen next time!"


    After hearing this, everyone was speechless.


    The evil god himself is even more murderous.


    A failed move makes you so embarrassed, and the other party explains the correct usage of this move to himself after beating himself.


    What a shame!


    What does he think of himself?


    Children?


    "You guy... I''ll make you regret what you just did!" he said, taking a deep breath.


    At this time, the shadow behind him appeared again.


    "If you keep doing this, there''s nothing new?" Su Moyu asked with a smile.


    But the evil god ignored him, but his body floated back and overlapped with the virtual shadow behind him.


    Then the shadow began to collapse inward and finally turned into a black robe and a long sickle.


    After seeing this, Su Moyu frowned slightly and said, "it doesn''t seem simple."


    The evil god snorted and killed Su Moyu directly.


    The sickle in his hand, like a black flash of lightning, immediately reached Su Moyu''s side.


    Seeing this, Su Moyu quickly ducked, turned his five fingers into a sword and hit the evil god.


    Seeing Su Moyu attack, the evil god didn''t hide and let Su Moyu call.


    Poof!


    Su Moyu''s sword finger hit evil god, but it didn''t hurt as expected.


    On the contrary, Su Moyu''s sword Qi broke directly after touching the other party''s black robe.


    Moreover, the broken posture also went all the way in the opposite direction and directly eroded Su Moyu''s hand, making the latter feel a bone breaking pain.


    At this time, the sickle came again.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Su Moyu suddenly moved a hundred feet away.


    When I looked down again, I found that my five fingers were as black as charcoal, and the black continued to spread upward.


    "This is... Resentment?" Su Moyu noticed the black face when he stood.


    "Yes, the clothes on me, called the clothes of resentment, are woven from the resentment of the creatures I killed. They can resist any attack and hurt their opponents. The sickle of death is also refined from resentment and ignores any defense. Now I am invincible in attack and defense!" said the evil god angrily.


    Looking at his dark hand, Su Moyu knew that the other party was right.


    This resentment is unusual. Ordinary attacks have nothing to do with it. Otherwise, it would not have been delayed outside Taishi mountain for so long.


    The power of the two magic weapons refined by evil gods is even more amazing.


    There is no reason why he said invincible.


    "It''s really embarrassing," Su Moyu said to himself.

 Chapter 918

    "Die!" the evil god said coldly, and then rushed directly to Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu saw this, slightly clenched his teeth, and then flew back.


    The other party has the clothes of resentment, so he can''t attack it at all, and the power of the sickle of death is afraid to be stronger.


    Moreover, Su Moyu''s arm was eroded by resentment at this time. If these things were not handled, Su Moyu would not be able to counterattack at all.


    Seeing Su Moyu Dodge, the evil god didn''t want to give him any chance and kept chasing Su Moyu.


    So, in this already messy fairy palace, the two launched an amazing chase war.


    The speed of these two people can''t be seen clearly by everyone who is also in the realm of Taishen.


    "This... Is what kind of level of battle, is it difficult that both of them have reached the supreme state?" said Jiujian Tianzun astringently.


    "Not yet, but it can''t be said that they are within the scope of taishenjing. These two guys......" Dugu said indifferently.


    Obviously, they have no possibility to participate in this battle.


    At this time, the evil god waved the sickle of death, chased Su Moyu and shouted, "boy, don''t you want to fight me? What''s the use of running away?"


    "What''s your hurry? I''ll fight you naturally!" Su Moyu shouted to the evil god as he fled.


    At the same time, he constantly attacked the resentment invading his body with his immortal Qi.


    This process took longer than he thought, but finally all the complaints in his body were removed.


    "It took so long for such a little bit. If you really hit it head-on, wouldn''t it be troublesome?" Su Moyu muttered to himself.


    "If you die, you won''t be in trouble!" the evil god said and rushed to Su Moyu again.


    "Open it for me!" Su Moyu couldn''t help but took out his Styx sword to block the other party''s sickle of death.


    However, when his sword met the sickle of death, the latter dispersed like smoke.


    After crossing the Styx River, he condensed again and chopped at Su Moyu.


    "It''s hard!" Su Moyu snorted and whirled around with one hand, and a cloud of nebula appeared again.


    "Another explosion?" at this moment, the evil god''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he didn''t hide.


    With the clothes of resentment, he is sure to completely resist Su Moyu''s Nebula explosion.


    However, to his surprise, Su Moyu''s Nebula did not explode this time, but rotated at an extremely fast speed.


    The nebula rotates very fast and naturally produces considerable suction.


    For a moment, the sickle of death was unstable, and the whole part was sucked into the center of the nebula.


    Seeing this, the evil god was stunned, and then quickly took back the sickle of death.


    "It seems useful!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    The evil god had a cold flash in his eyes and turned one hand towards the nebula in Su Moyu''s hand.


    At this time, the sickle of death in the center of the nebula suddenly moved wildly, and the nebula in Su Moyu''s hand became unstable.


    Finally


    Boom!


    Su Moyu''s Nebula exploded for the second time.


    As countless asteroids rushed out, the sickle of death, which was like the heart, also returned to the hands of evil gods and condensed into a sickle again.


    "Your move is useless!" said the evil god, holding the sickle of death and looking at Su Moyu in the distance.


    Compared with the previous time, the evil god was almost unharmed this time, thanks to the strong defense of the resentment clothes.


    "It seems like a real trouble this time!" Su Moyu frowned slightly.


    Looking at Su Moyu''s appearance, the evil God smiled and wanted to continue to attack Su Moyu.


    But at this time, a pillar of light suddenly rose in the distance.


    Then, a strong force surged out.


    "Who is this? How can there be such a powerful force?" the evil god was awestruck in his heart.


    He can feel that the new power is by no means weaker than himself!


    He really couldn''t figure out who else in the world could be so strong.


    "Anyway, go and have a look at this first!" thinking like this, he directly gave up Su Moyu and rushed in the direction of the light column.


    "Finally?" Su Moyu looked at the direction, suddenly put on a smile at the corners of his mouth, and then followed the footsteps of the evil god and flew in that direction.


    The crowd was surprised to see the two men go away.


    "What''s the situation over there?" Dugu turned to look at Skywalker and asked.


    "I don''t know. Follow me, but don''t get too close!" Skywalker suggested.


    "OK!" they nodded and agreed, and then chased in the direction of the light column.


    But their speed is far less than that of Su Moyu.


    While they were still on the road, the evil god and Su Moyu had reached under the pillar of light.


    "You two guys!" when the evil God arrived, he saw that there were only two people directly below the pillar of light.


    Yin Bukong and you Banxian.


    At their feet, there was the landscape map.


    You Banxian is holding a gourd in his hand.


    The column of light rising into the sky is emitted from the gourd.


    "Is this the old man''s secret treasure?" the evil god looked at the gourd and his eyes began to shine.


    After seeing the arrival of the evil god, this peerless double base was in a panic.


    Facing such a strong opponent, they have no way at all.


    Just at this time, Su Moyu also rushed to the front.


    "Big brother, then!" without saying a word, Yin Bukong grabbed the gourd and threw it at Su Moyu.


    The evil god tried to catch it, but Su Moyu grabbed the gourd before him.


    "You..." seeing here, the evil god was in a panic.


    If Su Moyu gets the inheritance in the gourd and reaches the supreme realm, isn''t he finished?


    But it''s not easy to get things back from Su Moyu?


    In a hurry, he caught a glimpse of the peerless double base still standing in place.


    Then, he went directly to their sides, stretched out two hands and strangled their throats.


    "Give me something, or I''ll kill both of them, and then kill the gang!" he said, glancing back at ya''er and others who dared to come later.


    Seeing here, Su Moyu''s eyebrow tip was a pick.


    At this time, Yin Bukong said, "don''t worry about me, brother. Just absorb the power and avenge me! There''s nothing unsatisfied that I can steal things from evil gods in my life. It''s worth saving the world before I die!"


    On the other side, you Banxian also shouted, "me too! It''s worth my life to find the secret treasure of the creator God. I''m not afraid of death!"


    But before they finished, the evil god tightened his hand and directly silenced them.


    "Don''t expect to save people like last time. As long as you have a slight change, I will start killing people immediately and promise you won''t give you time to save people." the evil god said coldly.


    At this moment, ya''er and others who arrived just now also understood the scene between the fields and stopped one by one.


    "Boy, don''t hesitate. If that guy gets the secret treasure, everyone will die?" Jiujian Tianzun shouted.


    "Yes, don''t be confused!" the hundred life child emperor shouted nervously.


    The others, however, remained calm and silent.


    They don''t know what to say now.


    However, Su Moyu on the other side looked down at the gourd in his hand and said, "do you really want it? Just give it to you!"


    Then he threw it directly.

 Chapter 919

    (two things are explained before the text:


    1. A new book has been published. The title of the book is eternal demons. I hope you can have a look. If it''s too few, you can collect it first. From my perspective, the book should be more wonderful and cool. I sincerely hope to see you there.


    2. After the grand finale, there are some postscript and speeches to be written. Because it is not the text, it will not be put in the book. I will write it at the top in the book area. I hope you are interested to have a look. Thank you. The text begins.)


    Everyone was stupid to see this.


    They don''t understand why Su Moyu handed it out so simply.


    "It''s over, you bastard!" the hundred life child emperor scolded with his teeth.


    Although the others did not speak, their faces were pale.


    At this time, the evil god let you Banxian and Yin Bukong go and reached out to catch the gourd.


    "It''s true. Luckily you didn''t lie to me!" he looked at the gourd in his hand and smiled.


    Su Moyu stretched out his hand and pulled you Banxian to his side.


    "Elder brother, you shouldn''t be so reckless! The old boy got this thing and our good?" Yin Bukong said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I have a good life. I can spare everyone except Su Moyu!" the evil god said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Yin Bukong didn''t know what to say.


    "Go and hide away with them and watch!" Su Moyu didn''t care and motioned them to leave.


    "No! Brother, how can I leave you? I want to live together and die together!" Yin Bukong shook his head.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "who says I''m going to die? The battle between me and him is not over yet."


    Yin Bukong was stunned. He didn''t understand why Su Moyu was so calm.


    "Go!" at this moment, you Banxian pulled him in general, and then took him away directly.


    "Why are you so ungrateful?" Yin Bukong said discontentedly.


    "You know a fart? The old boy can use it when he gets the secret treasure? He can''t take time to absorb it? Just defeat him before he absorbs it? What can we do there except being a burden?" you Banxian shouted.


    Hearing what he said, Yin Bukong suddenly realized.


    At this time, the evil god looked at Su Moyu and said with a smile, "is that what you intend?"


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "no, you absorb it quickly. I''ll wait here until you absorb it."


    Then he sat on the ground with his knees crossed, one hand supporting his chin, and looked at the evil god.


    This time, the evil god was stunned.


    "Is this boy crazy because of too much stimulation?" he whispered in his heart.


    However, Su Moyu just looked at him and didn''t move.


    "No matter what you''re doing, the gourd is not fake anyway!" the evil god thought so, and held the gourd firmly in his hand.


    "Yes, this is the power of the old man! As long as I absorb this power, I will..."


    "Bastard, you won''t succeed!" seeing this, the nine sword heavenly Zun in the distance cleaved over with a sword Qi.


    He didn''t know what Su Moyu was thinking, but he knew that if the evil god absorbed the things in the gourd, he would be no match.


    Now, there may be a chance of winning.


    However, in the face of his attack, the evil god didn''t care at all. He let it hit him, and then he was dissolved by the clothes of resentment.


    Now, except Su Moyu, he is not afraid of anyone''s attack.


    In other words, even Su Moyu could not have caused fatal damage to him.


    "Come on! The supreme realm, my heaven and earth is the most reasonable!" the evil god roared and crushed the gourd in his hand.


    For a moment, an unprecedented powerful force poured into his body.


    And the momentum of evil gods is also rising.


    After the first sword, the nine sword Heavenly Master did not make another move to the evil god.


    At the moment, he stood trembling in his place, with a look of despair on his face, and constantly cursed Su Moyu in his heart.


    Others, too, looked nervously at the evil gods in the distance.


    Watching his momentum rise, he finally reached an unreachable level.


    "This... The supreme realm, he finally reached!" demon Zu said astringently.


    "What is that boy thinking?" Dugu also said.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!" the hundred life child emperor shook his head and said.


    At this time, Su Moyu, sitting on the ground, slowly stood up.


    "What''s the point of standing up at this time? Everything is over." the evil god finally realized his long cherished wish and became a practitioner of the highest realm.


    Now he is the absolute first person in the upper world, so he doesn''t pay attention to Su Moyu now.


    "I just want to see how powerful the supreme realm is, so I''ve been looking forward to you reaching me first, otherwise it''s not too boring?" Su Moyu responded with a smile.


    "It''s like you can reach this state at will," laughed the evil god.


    "Just try?" Su Moyu smiled and held the ghost sword in his hand.


    Seeing that he took out a sword, the evil god was more relieved.


    Su Moyu''s Nebula move really made him a little unpredictable.


    But he saw the sword move very clearly.


    "You''ve been waiting for me so long, and now I''ll give you a gift. How about I don''t fight back within a hundred swords?" the evil god said with a smile.


    Su Moyu shook his head and said, "why do you need a hundred swords? Fifteen swords are enough!"


    Then he stabbed a sword at the evil god and went out. Naturally, this sword is the starting style of breaking the world''s ten swords.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s ordinary sword, the evil god frowned.


    "Boy, it''s a rare opportunity. It''s not such a waste." the evil god said coldly.


    But Su Moyu didn''t answer, and stabbed out one sword after another.


    Seeing Su Moyu''s increasing sword intention, the evil god frowned.


    He knew that Su Moyu''s moves were powerful, but if they went on like this, it was not enough to change anything.


    In his current state, there is always an upper limit to the meaning of this sword.


    But Su Moyu''s upper limit could not touch the lower limit of the evil god, so he was not worried.


    On the other hand, worry free God Jun and others have a gloomy face.


    They have seen Su Moyu''s move. Although it is really powerful, it is impossible to defeat the current evil gods.


    Thinking of this, the nine sword Heavenly Master over there bit his teeth and shook his head and said, "this boy is also looking for death..."


    "Shut up!" just then, ya''er, Lou Lan, Lin Susu and other women shouted at him.


    Frightened by the momentum of these people, Jiujian Tianzun really shut up for a moment.


    But at the next moment, he said angrily, "can you still have confidence in him at this time?"


    "Of course!" ya''er immediately said.


    Jiujian Tianzun was stunned. Looking at ya''er''s eyes, he didn''t hesitate.


    Obviously, she really believes Su Moyu.


    "Is it really a family? If you don''t enter a family, men and women are crazy!" Jiujian Tianzun snorted and stopped talking.


    Others, such as worry free Shenjun, didn''t believe Su Moyu could really beat his opponent with this move, although they didn''t say anything.


    Deep in their hearts, they have decided that the war is over.


    They... Lost completely.


    Now, it''s only ya''er who still believe that Su Moyu will win.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s thirteen swords had been finished.


    "Next is his last sword......" the worry free God gentleman sighed.


    He knew Su Moyu''s sword meaning, so he said so.


    Sure enough, Su Moyu''s 14th sword was limitless and arrived as promised.


    Boom!


    The strongest 14th sword could not shake the evil god.


    "Alas..." the worry free God gentleman sighed and closed his eyes impatiently.


    Opposite Su Moyu, the evil God smiled and said, "according to you, you have the last sword left?"


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "naturally, it took many years to understand the sword after wandering away from every corner of the world. You have to take it!"


    The evil god didn''t understand what Su Moyu meant, but he snorted coldly and didn''t respond.


    Because he still doesn''t believe that Su Moyu still has a card to play.


    At this time, Su Moyu''s 15th sword has come out: "the 15th sword, creation!"


    Then he slowly handed out the sword.


    Compared with the first 14 swords, this sword is completely different.


    When the sword intention came out, the evil god didn''t even feel a threat.


    It felt like being swept by a spring breeze, without a trace of attack.


    For a moment, the evil god laughed and said, "you are a sword? You have taken such a name. It''s like a child playing house!"


    Su Moyu on the other side smiled and said, "my sword has finished. You have no chance of winning!"


    "Boy, it seems that you are really crazy, so I''ll let you......" the evil god just wanted to say that he took Su Moyu''s life, but he saw the breath on the latter, and the whole person''s momentum soared in an instant.


    "This..." the worry free God Jun and others who looked at from a distance were already desperate.


    But after seeing this scene, the bosses with their mouths open.


    They clearly felt that Su Moyu also broke through the barrier and reached the supreme state after the 15th sword.


    This makes them completely incomprehensible.


    "You... What happened to you?" after the evil God saw this, there was panic in his eyes.


    "Nothing special, it''s just that the 15th sword let me connect the two worlds!" Su Moyu said with a smile.


    But the latter still didn''t understand what Su Moyu was talking about.


    But he clenched his teeth and said, "what if you reach the supreme state? You''re not the same as me, and I have these two things to protect my body, you still can''t beat me!"


    What he said is naturally the clothes of resentment and the sickle of death.


    "I said, you don''t understand some things. For example, in the current situation, my strongest strength is not the so-called realm, but another power." Su Moyu said with a smile.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. If you have the ability, you should first break my two treasures and have a look!" the evil god said coldly.


    Su Moyu nodded and said, "OK!"


    With that, the resentment clothes on the evil god spread directly, turned into black smoke and went straight up to the sky.


    The evil god looked stunned.


    He couldn''t understand why the clothes of resentment were out of his control.


    "How?" Su Moyu asked with a smile.


    "You... Die for me!" the evil god attached great importance to the clothes of resentment, so he was almost crazy and directly waved the sickle of death to Su Moyu.


    But Su Moyu did not dodge and let the sickle of death fall on him.


    The evil god was delighted because he knew the power of the sickle of death. Even now he did not dare to answer it.


    Su Moyu was in the same state as him, and naturally he could not resist the power of this resentment.


    However, to his surprise, the knife fell on Su Moyu and broke directly.


    The sickle of death tempered by resentment finally turned into black smoke and floated into the sky.


    In the end, nothing was left.


    "This... Impossible! How possible?" the evil god shook his head and said.


    "So I said you don''t understand!" Su Moyu smiled and one handed, and the whole person of the evil god flew directly to the sky.


    To outsiders, it''s like Su Moyu''s finger bounced the evil god away.


    Before that, evil gods still existed invincibly.


    But a moment later, it became like this, which made everyone feel that their heads were not enough.


    "I said brother Jiujian, can you poke me with your sword? I''ll see if I''m dreaming now." the hundred life child emperor said.


    The nine sword Heavenly Master was not polite and really gave him a sword.


    A scream sounded, the hundred life child emperor jumped high, and then shouted, "it''s not a dream! Great, it''s not a dream!"


    "But... Why did that boy suddenly become so powerful?" the demon ancestor trembled and asked.


    They were shocked, but ya''er and others were excited and happy.


    Their men are so strong that they are certainly not unhappy.


    At this time, the evil god in the air finally stopped, looked at Su Moyu in amazement and said, "you... What state are you now? Why?"


    Su Moyu floated in front of him and said, "I don''t know the realm, but it must be better than you. What''s more, it has become my world!"


    "Your world? What do you mean?" the evil god frowned.


    "Originally, in my knowledge of the sea, I formed the prototype of a world. Just now, with a sword, I connected and integrated the two worlds. Now I am the master of the world and the omnipotent God!" he smiled.


    "I don''t believe that anything can do anything!" the evil god roared and rushed to Su Moyu.


    The distance between him and Su Moyu was more than ten feet, but with his speed, he didn''t run close to Su Moyu.


    "This is what I said about my world. In my world, I have to decide the rules. How can you fight with me?" Su Moyu said, his palms together, and the space where the evil god is directly broken.


    The evil god himself is also directly involved in the turbulence of space.


    But after a moment, the space was distorted, and he rushed out again.


    "I don''t believe it. I''m the highest realm. How can I be inferior to you?" after the evil god rushed out, he continued to rush towards Su Moyu.


    Su Moyu, on the other hand, had a small black star in his palm.


    "This move is to kill the generals and officials. Come and have a taste of its power!" Su Moyu said and threw the star into the air.


    In an instant, a huge suction came. The evil god who had rushed towards Su Moyu was directly sucked into the air and firmly locked by the small star.


    Last time, when Su Moyu used this move in the sea world, his generals were directly beaten up.


    But at this time, the evil god just broke a few bones on his body.


    "Sure enough, it''s the greatest realm. It''s extraordinary. Ordinary moves are hard to kill!" Su Moyu shook his head and sighed.


    "You bastard, I don''t accept it!" the evil god roared. The little star behind him was overwhelmed and finally collapsed into nothingness.


    "If the weight is not enough, what about this?" Su Moyu said, holding up one hand, and a black star more than a hundred feet in size showed its shape.


    The volume of the star was large, and the gravity was countless times larger, so the evil god broke free from the bondage and was directly attracted to it.


    Boom!


    He hit the star heavily and sprayed blood directly.


    At the same time, the huge attraction also led everything in the fairy palace to fall towards him, and even ya''er and others on the ground couldn''t help flying.


    Su Moyu saw this and quickly waved. Ya''er''s body stopped immediately and was no longer controlled by the gravity.


    But the evil god was miserable. He was hit by countless rubble and tiles. For a time, he was bleeding.


    However, after a short struggle, he barely stood up.


    "You... You..." under the great gravity of the stars, he even struggled to speak.


    At this time, Su Moyu fell across from him, but he was completely free from the gravity of the star.


    "What else do you want to say?" Su Moyu asked coldly.


    "I lost..." the evil god said with a lonely face.


    By this time, he naturally knew that he had completely failed.


    "But... I want to know what you are now?" he asked in a trembling voice.


    "Me? In fact, I don''t know. Should it be higher than the supreme realm?" Su Moyu thought and replied.


    "Higher than the supreme realm?" the evil God listened and smiled impatiently.


    He has never heard of this realm.


    "How did you... Do it?" he asked aloud.


    "In my knowledge of the sea, an illusory world was born because of the cultivation method, but in the process of my cultivation, the world kept becoming real. Moreover, in the abyss of nine deaths, I absorbed too many world fragments and got extremely huge power, but I didn''t know it before."


    "Not long ago, I finally thought of the way to use these forces, which is the creation of the 15th sword just now. That sword is not for you, but for myself. I will know the world in the sea, connect and integrate with the real world, and then naturally become the master of the world."


    "Although I don''t like your teacher, the great creator God, who personally founded the world, I know and control the world better than him. Moreover, because of those world fragments, the world has been completely completed. Although I dare not say it will last forever, at least in my understanding, the world will not die."


    After hearing Su Moyu''s words, the evil god suddenly looked relieved.


    "I see. That''s great... Before I die, can I make one last request?" the evil god looked at Su Moyu and said.


    "Say!" Su Moyu replied in a deep voice.


    "Kill me with your strongest strength! Before I die, I want to have a look at the truth of the world!" the evil god said with a look of expectation. After all, this is what he pursues all his life.


    After hearing this, Su Moyu sighed and said, "it''s all right, I''m satisfied with you!"


    "Thank you!" the evil god saluted Su Moyu.


    Looking at his appearance, Su Moyu slowly stretched out his hand and saw a little Aurora condensing at his fingertips.


    "Die!" he said quietly and pointed out.


    At that moment, the world changed color, the mountains and rivers reversed, and even the indestructible black star was directly annihilated in it.


    Looking at the aurora, the evil god''s eyes were full of excitement: "originally, there is such a strong force..."


    This was his last thought, and then it completely turned into nothingness.


    After killing the evil gods, the aurora at Su Moyu''s fingertips did not stop completely, but continued to move forward and directly pierced the fairy palace.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, he saw the upper boundary outside.


    At this time, just when the sun was rising, a ray of morning light reflected on Su Moyu''s face.


    All this is finally over!


    He looked at the sunset with his hands down and sighed.


    At this time, ya''er and other talents gathered around, and their faces were full of excitement.


    The nine sword heavenly masters, who had suspected Su Moyu before, were embarrassed at this time.


    After seeing Su Moyu''s strength, they naturally know that if the other party wants to kill themselves now, it''s simply an easy thing.


    But Su Moyu just smiled at them.


    Just then, a cat barked from the ruins.


    Su Moyu suddenly turned back and saw that brother cat, who had disappeared for a long time, finally appeared.


    And at this time, there is a mirror hanging from his mouth.


    "Brother cat, you......" Su Moyu glanced at it and just thought of asking.


    But the next moment, he understood.


    "Old man, you should come out too!" he said, shaking his head gently.


    Then he saw a streamer flying out of his body and into brother cat''s mirror.


    After that, another face appeared in the mirror.


    "Teacher?" a group of taishenjing experts shouted in unison.


    Yes, in the mirror is the Creator!


    "I can''t imagine that you have succeeded so quickly, and you have reached a height I haven''t reached!" said the creator in the mirror.


    "Old man, now the world is stable. Can you come back..." Su Moyu asked aloud.


    "My body has returned to the ruins. It''s just a part supported by strength. I was sleeping on you, but now you don''t need this strength, and my mission is over. As for my body... I''m afraid I have to sleep for a long time to wake up, and even if I wake up, I''m not as good as you young man!"


    The creator said, his tone full of sobs.


    Su Moyu smiled and said, "is it difficult? Do you want to give me the world?"


    The creator stalled and said, "I can only give it to you. Just remember to manage the food for my old man at that time!"


    Everyone who said this couldn''t help laughing.


    Then the creator turned to the cat and said, "kitten, take me to brother Shu. I''ll be with him before I wake up!"


    Brother cat listened, nodded, took the mirror in his mouth and disappeared.


    After watching them leave, Su Moyu turned his head and looked at Zhan qingkong in the far sky. For a moment, he suddenly became heroic.


    "From then on, the heavens are all worlds, and I am the only one!" he said aloud.


    Just then, he withdrew and heard a woman''s cough.


    Su Moyu was stunned. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "we are the only one!"